31/05/2018 switch blog 8 from bottom to top

Blog 8 on 31st may 2018.This is the current blog that I am working on. At present it is at the bottom of the other seven when completed would put it some 2,000 pages or 1.25 million words away. In future I will keep the current blog on top. It is about 300 pages at present. Blog 8, Book of Numbers chapters 19 to 36 on 8th December, 2017. We have arrived at chapter 19, the Ordinance of the Red Heifer, Christ crucified and the tenet, the central core of Christianity. For those who had the slightest inkling of this cross it became the core of their teaching like Paul. With the cross he could answer any questions the best Greek philosophers could throw at him. There are no unanswered questions in Him crucified. Being the central core of our faith it has a prologue of eighteen chapters and an epilogue of sixteen chapters.

As I have only just completed a summary of the first eighteen chapters only a brief summary of this summary is required, the focus being the 14th of Nissan (I continue to use January as the first month knowing it is not so in the Jewish calendar). Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC).

Actually the Book of Numbers begins on the 01/01/01 and not on 14/01/01 as does the new earth, the one that replaces this old earth. Eternity does not begin as 01/01/01 but also as 14/01/01 eternity. Not much seemed to have happened on the 01/01/01 in Egypt despite a lot of preparation. The same cannot be said for the next day, a Sabbath and 02/01/01. The greatest euphoria would have been with the firstborn sons who had not died as even Pharaoh’s firstborn son had, then the families because they had not lost their firstborn sons and then everyone as they had been liberated from their oppressive slavery. Not much time to think about what had happened although as they left their home for the last time they no doubt cast a final glance on the blood that was on that doorway and had performed that miracle they were now experiencing. They had been brutalised over a long time and there were no breaks given to them because of the Sabbath. They had forgotten it existed. Onle now after a fourteen day journey when they thought they were safely out of Egypt’s clutches did the stop and celebrate Good Friday Passover….

Thus it is with the redeemed on the earthly side of the doorway with blood that is about to open into the new Heavens. We are in a courtyard that is defined by the presence of the altar cross. On this cross we have just seen and experienced the Day of Atonement (DOA45) and the final eradication of the last traces of sin. We have sinned the burnt offering and we have seen the anointing of the Most Holy. The cross is coming with us, we are ready to go, we are ready to start eternity. Finally the countdown for old planet earth, old universe begins; seven hours to go, six hours to go, five hours to go, four hours to go, three hours to go, two hours to go, one hour to go…..Gone!

The doorway upwards open and we see His creative acts over six days. Day seven, Sabbath a day of rest and worship of Jesus Christ the creator. 01/01/01 to the 07/01/01. In orderly fashion and in a prearranged order we begin our march onto the new earth and no doubt as we pass through that doorway for the last time we focus on the blood on it. Egypt. Blood eternal and now to claim firstborn inheritance eternal.

On the earth side of the doorway it was blood washing sins into a channel so that they could be picked up and thrown into hell, down there it was blood that cleansed utensils so that the offerings could be made to God and it was blood that pleaded for mercy for God to accept  the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. Inside of the doorway in Heaven none of this applies. There is no sin, no trace of sin nor any possibility of sin. All that is left is the firstborn sons of Israel to claim their inheritance and enjoy it for eternity! Egypt! GFPE!  There are many hurdles to be jumped before this can happen and we return to find out more how all this happened.

The history of God’s people, the bride, finished with Egypt’s inheritance and life eternal giving but it also started with it. The start was symbolism but the end was reality and the symbolism was very brief indeed; firstborn son did not die because the blood of the lamb was on the doorframes. The

Page 2

tradition, ritual of the firstborn son inheriting the families inheritance may have been practiced by many cultures and over a long period of time but its origins are divine. God sent His Son, His only Son and therefore by definition also firstborn Son to save this world. In the Heavenly family He is the Bridegroom and we are the bride. On earth there are pointers to this final relationship but ultimately the redeemed will be bride. There is only unisex in Heaven.

In Egypt it was the bridegroom who came down in earthly form, reclaimed his inheritance from Pharaoh’s firstborn son and established the true nature of his blood as life giving and eternal. But then he left these qualities, these shoes he walked in for his bride and this was done under the directions of God the Father. Those who stepped into those shoes were called Levites and they began an intensive apprenticeship which would allow them to serve inside of the tent of meeting when the priests, including the high priest refused to serve under the Son of God. These would be difficult days indeed even for the greatest scholars of the time like Paul. I don’t know whether this was their problem bu it is certainly one of many for me.

On God’s calendar Good Friday Passover in Egypt, (GFPE) was the 01/01/01 and in this first year they couldn’t celebrate on this day as nothing had yet happened and on days two, three, four and many more there was too much happening. But after a year God ‘should have’ told Moses to celebrate GFPE starting as on 01/01/02 why offset that day back to 14/01/02? 01/01/01 on earth pointed the doorway into the new heavens opening and eternity beginning with 01/01/01 eternity. Symbolism and realism coincide. But 01/01/01 was not the start of the journey, 14/01/01 on both planets is the start of this journey and the ordinance we are about to study; that of the red heifer.

On earth our study of this red heifer ordinance, GFPMC involves our actual release from sin and our worship of Jesus is for what He did for us on that horrible cross but in the new earth on the 14/01/01 our first worship service there will be no sin. We will worship Jesus for the first time not for what He has done for us but for what He is. This is true worship, this is the Heavenly step. On earth we are but on the earthly step but nonetheless a prerequisite for that Heavenly and final step. And the joining utensil that cuts across all three phases is the cross. It is coming with us as it is the only thing in existence that allows us to see into the inner nature of Jesus Christ! It will not be just gratitude that we experience up there but the real Jesus Christ. And the greatest and priceless privilege that could have been imposed on me was the knowledge that the cross is coming across to the new Heavens. I maybe still at the gratitude stage and have not started lifting my head to the Heavenly Day of Atonement stage (DOA46), and perhaps I should be but I am only about to try to establish my footing on this earthly step; the ordinance of the red heifer.

At first I am just going to struggle for as long as I can until I have no choice but to finish blog seven. Blog seven is chapter 18, the duties of Levites and the priest’s portion and is obviously the final step before our current chapter 19, the ordinance of the red heifer. But so far the answers given in 18 do not seem to address the issues raised in chapter nineteen. So far in blog seven we have been following the bumpy history of God’s people and trying to relate them at the three levels of the three crosses; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA46 when we hit this severe bump; Korah’s rebellion. It certainly shook the foundations out of the earthly tribes and it may also have been have done so in the tribes of angels above. The badies were thrown out but the rebellion involved all the congregation. God would have preferred to lose everyone rather than take their free wills away and make them into mindless robots. He chose instead to show them His creative powers by bringing life into Aaron’s rod. Not only can He give life He will selectively give it to Aaron and the Levites. He did not have to show the angels because from where they are they can see life and life in abundance.

Page 3

God is not only going to show them that He can give life but how and why He gives it. It is now some four thousand years since the rebellion in Heaven and those who rebelled were evil and the troops may be getting restless again. Seeing GFPMC should kill the beast within them for good! But what about the priests, Levites, saints, redeemed, the bride? What does it do to them? To us?

It has been my contention for a long time that you would be better off reading a blog or watching a video by a trained Christian minister. And the number of wonderful blogs on the red heifer! Why they are so good is because they know Scripture and can fit this topic in with it. The best that I can do is to try to fit the 5% of Scripture that I have ‘studied’ to this text. Give me good health and another twenty five years and I too may be able to produce something comparable. In the meantime abstinence does not result in absolvment. It maybe a good idea for us to search the net for information on certain texts and list them in order but that does not absolve us from; ‘Give us today our daily bread’. We have to seek bread and we have to seek it daily, and that bread is the Word of God and it is the Bible. There are aides, some better than others but none replace the Bible and ‘it is written’. It is the only weapon which satan fears.

You may suggest that if I am having all these problems with Chapter 18 to go back to chapter one  and gain enough momentum by the time I have got to Chapter 17 that it might carry me through to chapter 19. Tried that and a shuttering halt at 17. But proceeding with chapter 19 and knowing it is the core of Christianity then the following seventeen chapters should also be a part of this treasure.

The questions. Why was the Israelite’s year from Passover in Egypt until the Day of Atonement DOA46 and not Mount Calvary until DOA46? (A) They were the outer shell, we are the seed inside. They were actually 01/01/01, Egypt, earth up to 01/01/01 the new earth in the new Heavens which if this blog is right was 1,478 days after the DOA46 and 1,260 years before GFPMC. So the outer core is about 1,260 years longer than the inner core and wider by 1,478 days. There was some 1,260 years of preparation, although many Christians believe it could be as long as 1,500 years, from GFPE to GFPMC. These figures will remain fluid until I see eschatology which includes the DOA46. Without it we all make the same mistakes. But the Jewish calendar could easily be interpreted  as both inner and outer shells as could the Christian calendar providing we keep Egypt in mind.

Why did the Nazirite report back at His decommissioning in Heaven on a purely lamb/ram biases, or sheep but now a red heifer if involved? Well this is an offering problem and the subject of chapter 18. ****

Ordinance  of the red  heifer. Chapter 19 verses 1-19 ; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “ This is the statute of the law which the Lord has commanded, speak, ‘Speak to the sons of Israel that they shall bring you an unblemished red heifer in which there is no defect and on which a yoke has never been placed. You shall give it to Eleazar the priest, and it shall be bought outside of the camp and be slaughtered in his presence. Next Eleazar shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle some of its blood toward the front of the tent of meeting seven times. Then the heifer shall be burnt in his sight; its hide and its flesh and its blood, with its refuse, shall be burned. The priest shall take some cedar wood and hyssop and a scarlet material and cast it into the midst of the burning heifer. The priest shall then wash his clothes and bathe his body in water, and afterward come into the camp, but the priest shall be unclean until evening. The one who burns it shall wash his clothes in water and bath his body in water, and shall be unclean until evening. Now a man who is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and deposit them outside the camp in a clean place, and the congregation of the sons of Israel shall keep it as water to remove impurity; it is purification from sin. The one who gathers the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes and be unclean until

Page 4

evening; and it shall be a perpetual statute to the sons of Israel and to the alien who sojourns among them.

The one who touches the corpse of any person shall be unclean for seven days. That one shall purify himself from the uncleanness with the water on the third and seventh day, and then he will be clean; but if he does not purify himself on the third day and on the seventh day, he will not be clean. Anyone who touches a corpse, the body of a man who has died, and does not purify himself, defiles the tabernacle of the Lord; and that personshall be cut off from Israel. Because the water of impurity was not sprinkled on him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanliness is still on him.

‘ This is the law when a man dies in a tent: everyone who comes into the tent and everyone who is in the tent shall be unclean for seven days. Every open vessel, which has no covering tied down on it, shall be unclean. Also, anyone who is in the open field touches one who has been slain with a sword or who had died naturally, or a human bone or a grave, shall be unclean for seven days. Then the unclean person shall take some of the ashes of the burnt purification from sin and flowing water shall be added to them in a vessel. A clean person shall take hyssop and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it on the tent and all the furnishings and on the persons who were there, and on the one who touched the bone or the one slain or the one dying naturally or the grave. Then the clean person shall sprinkle on the unclean on the third and on the seventh day; and on the seventh day he shall purify him from uncleanness, And he shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and shall be clean by evening.’

The Nazirite’s report is actually the other end of the red heifer, let me explain. As this blog progresses so the ideas change to accommodate this extra information, but one idea that I am having difficulty in changing is that of the New Jerusalem. It should have a sign; Throne of God, sinless zone even your ideas and thoughts will defile it, you are just going to have to trust Me, keep out this is a no go area even for the Revelator, John. But the Holy Spirit through Scripture says ‘No! I want these people to know where they are going to spend their eternities.’ He gives the size of the footings, dimensions of the walls and pearly gate entrances, the throne, tree, and its fruits, river, streets and houses which Jesus has gone to prepare for us! Amazing details!

We are given at least two previews while still on this earth and just about to enter the new earth; the spies come back from Canaan and God specifically warns us that when we get across He wants us to form small groups, and whilst commemorating the Last Supper we must concentrate on four topics; burnt offering, completion of vow, special and seasonal offerings. In that order. Numbers chapter 15.The spies news is very welcome; grape season up there and plenty of large grapes. They are in a sinless zone, they are non-alcoholic, they symbolise the blood of Jesus a topic which we are about to encounter in a big way in Heaven. A topic so badly misunderstood by ministers here on earth and which takes much of the shine from their presentations. ‘Without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins’, true but neither can you remove a wheel unless you take the wheel nuts off first. But the nut is not the wheel! But looking at the order of topics when we arrive in Heaven. Keep in mind we are still on this side of the doorway on sinful earth’s side. God is forewarning us of what we are about to encounter. The burnt offering.

After the wedding bride and bridegroom arrive in a courtyard marked out by the holiness of the cross and only to find the doorway into the sinless earth has a massive sign; No entry! Closed! Sinless area! Hearts sink, that’s it we can go no further! But what is this? The bridegroom is leaving us and walking towards that cross? It seems that He has decided to take any remaining sins and their

Page 5

consequences on Himself so that that sign can be taken off that door. He loves me so much that He is prepared to go to hell again, and that is the only place where sin can be destroyed and culminates in death, just so that He can take me to be in the presence of God forever! What love!

All eyes on Him on the Him on the DOA47 cross but the worship is more than gratitude worship, it is focused gratitude worship. Just because I sell you my car or home doesn’t mean I have sold you the memories of it as well. Jesus took my unconfessed unintentional sins but when they appear on that cross I will immediately recognise them. The gratitude is focused and it remains focused for six hours, from 9 to 3pm. At 3pm though something unusual happens; Gratitude worship turns into true worship; the burnt sacrifice and the first topic of our commemorations of what the Lord told us to happen in Heaven! They are the two parts of the cross; gratitude worship, the thank you for what you have done for me and it is the cross that then changes gratitude worship into true worship and this is what has happened with the burnt offering. And four o’clock may have come and the blood of Jesus may have been collected and some of this blood may have been applied to Jesus to bring Him back to life and He may be beckoning me now to come and join Him but you must realise that I am in a state of true worship and I can only be broken out of this state by God’s reassurance that this cross is coming across that boundary, that doorway. It is and it does and chapter fifteen told us it was going to happen and it did! But once through a quick refocus is required; the burnt offering.

Having checked our bearings and footings there seems to be something missing when we look at our first topic of study; the fulfilment of the Nazirite Vow. The decommissioning of the Nazirite. He has reported to God that His focus on earth was female lamb (ewe- lamb) male lamb when combined gave a peace offering. It did not happen in the order He wanted, He wanted to come to earth and join the living and combined to bring the dead back to Heaven with them but it happened the other way around; He joined the dead and with them He brought the living firstly to life and then back to Heaven. But the Nazirite had a plan, an order; small picture; ewe-lamb, bride, sins of bride, Mount Calvary onto big picture, male lamb, sins of His creation, DOA47 and brings along the bride as a part of that burnt offering; the peace offering or ram. All sheep. And that is where our lessons in chapter fifteen on the other side of the doorway has at flour 0.1, oil 0.25 and drink 0.25.  The lamb. But notice where they finish; flour 0.3, oil 0.5 and drink 0.5. They finish at the bull and peace offerings. What is required is the female version of the bull; the red heifer. Then the earthly sequence of stage two of the Nazirite’s vow; ewe-lamb, male lamb, peace offering will have been repeated on a Heavenly level; heifer, bull and peace offerings. It is of little wonder that these offerings in Canaan mean little as true worship when here on earth they have little or no value as gratitude worship. And we should all pray that the Holy Spirit helps us to at least begin our journey with the gratitude worship and we like Paul will be able to say, paraphrasing; the one and only thing I have to teach you is Christ crucified! Chapter 19. —-

It is not only the wonders of the New Jerusalem that the Bible tells us about but what actually makes them into wonders. Jesus Christ! It is very rare for us to come into the picture as the subject it happens as objects but in verse two we are the subject. It is we who bring forward the red heifer, symbolising Jesus Christ as our solution to all malaises and problems and he better be without blemish or defect because it is none other than God Himself Who will check him over. It was not us who worked out this plan of salvation, it was God/Christ but we get the subject because we are the very few who responded to it, so I suppose that makes us objects. He has no yoke on him and never has been subject other than perfection; God. This offering, red and blood are screaming out, must be presented by one who has the qualifications to do so. There is only one being in existence who holds these qualifications and that is Jesus Christ. Jesus must present Himself.

Page 6

He must now go outside of the camp where and let’s cut out the euphemisms He is slaughtered by us. It is slaughter because it is intentional. Explanation not proceeding very well. Supposed to be inside Canaan where there is no sin of any type allowed. Even gratitude worship became true worship on the Sabbath of DOA47 at 3pm but there was a break in our concentration on the guarantee that the cross was coming but we did refocus back on this cross immediately we got into Canaan. True worship only. I don’t think there has been a chapter yet which on revisiting did not yield more information and this is only the first time through chapter 19.

This slaughter could not be on the altar/cross inside the courtyard as it involved intentional sin; ‘that you did wilfully spit in My holy face!’ There were no intentional sins left by the DOA47 so the cross stood in the courtyard. It could not even be inside of the camp. The camp would become the city of Jerusalem. It was the presence of God Who made the tabernacle what it was and it was the tabernacle that made Jerusalem the city of God. This ceased to be so when Jesus walked out of the temple for the last time and declared that; ‘Your house is left to you desolate’ and the door slammed shut completely when that curtain tore at 3pm on GFPMC. Today many well-meaning Christian organisations support the Jew as they mistreat and slaughter Palestinians and rejoice at Jerusalem being returned as the capital city of the Jews and claim Biblical support for these claims.

The Palestinians declare themselves today to be a group of Islam and CHRISTIANS. The overwhelming majority of Jews are secular and the ones who are not are orthodox Jews. They both claim to worship the god of Abraham, they are both blasphemers. Any title of God does not include or at least imply Jesus Christ is blasphemy. You are supporting a bunch of non-believers at best but more correctly blasphemers and non-believers to slaughter Christians? The claim over Jerusalem is anti-biblical  not Biblical. Jerusalem ceased to be God’s city the moment the temple ceased to be the temple of God the moment God/Christ walked out of it. And it will remain this way until Christ walks back into it and specifically the Jewish heart. Mind you there will not be much left of the city at this stage but the earthquake will have accomplished its task; it will have destroyed the barriers that prevented the return of Jesus back into the Jewish heart! The earthquake is not just a violent physical event. It is also a spiritual event that shakes and destroys the present foundations of Jewish belief! It allows them to return to God. Jesus Christ! Most importantly though the question: How does supporting a bunch of blasphemers who are hurting Christians qualify you to call yourself a ‘born again Christian?’  We have had Palestinian neighbours for many years who go back to Palestine regularly and tell us the people there are very much like them. True Christians and a true Christian is one who shares even though he has almost nothing with one who has nothing! And there is very much of that going on over there!

It was slaughtered not on the altar/cross, not in the camp but outside of the camp. [At this stage there is an information overload. Need prayer. Trying to compare DOA47 with GFPMC the inner kernel. Both actually are on the same cross, both on Mount Calvary although one is lower level and the other much higher, one is Friday and the other Sabbath, one is the body of Christ the other the red blood and scarlet material of Jesus, one offered by high priest the other by priest, one inside the courtyard and the other outside of the camp, one is male lamb and the other ewe-lamb, one is bull and the other heifer, both offer unblemished animals with no defect, one the high priest takes the blood of the sacrifice into Heaven the other sprinkles the blood towards the tent of meeting, one involves the Most Holy Place the other the Holy Place, in one the scapegoat is pushed over the cliff the other it is burned, in one there is no blood taken from the scapegoat in the other there is, one involves the sins of the high priest the other the high priest passes the heifer to the priest, blood

Page 7

cannot be divine as it would put out the fires of hell, no record of cedar, hyssop or scarlet material being thrown into Atonement fires.******

It seems more than a coincidence that whenever I am about to comment on some difficult issue there in a lengthy computer configuration crash. It may be just a coincidence or a satanic plot. At first I thought it was divine and the Lord was preventing me from publishing a clanger. But after each crash I have published what I had intended to publish and so far, thank God there have not been any clangers. So now I publish the thoughts that came to me last night. What is the difficulty here is not the individual issues but the number of them. And the answer is Egypt.

It maybe oversimplifying it a bit to say as we walked out of our homes on earth for the last time we noted and acknowledged that the reason for us leaving was the blood on our doorframes. That was life eternal giving blood so it did not matter how long the journey would be but we would arrive at the doorway which too had this blood on it. This would ensure that when we went through this doorway to claim our inheritance it would never end. But what is this inheritance that we will claim? It may have a large plot of land with every imaginable plant and animal on it, wonderful family and friends, a city thousands of kilometres square and high with our apartments in the direct presence of God and much, much more. They are all but naught when compared to our real inheritance; true worship of the Lord God Jesus Christ! This is our true inheritance!

Immediately our time scale changes from all those millions of years to when this started. On the old earth on Sabbath the 10th of July, 486 Daniels’ time. It was a day of worship, initially gratitude worship for our being here and it started at nine. We still can’t remember when gratitude worship changed into true worship, or the burnt offering. Neither do we really remember Jesus beckoning us to come to Him and pointing to the doorway and saying, ’Look not only has the no entry sign gone but look at what is on those doorframes!’ What only broke us out of true worship phase though was when we saw Jesus attach the tag; Heaven bound! Onto the cross. But at the first possible opportunity on the other side we tried to return to true worship of Jesus. So you can see we do have an inheritance up there and we even saw that inheritance, or a part of it, being assembled in creation week but it is also important for us to see the Heavenly inheritance being assembled. But let us first gather the material before deciding this die or the left behind side. We need the big picture before we can make a call on the individual events.

Firstly let us look at some of the ‘problems’; uncleanliness of the dead. If Jesus Christ could not die within the temple on GFPMC because He would defile it and for this reason the altar/cross was not just moved out of the temple courtyard and out of the camp or city then those who went out there with Him and were associated with His death also became unclean and needed cleansing before they were allowed back into the city and into the courtyard. The God of this temple is the God of life and not of death. Whether this death be in a tent or battle or wherever it defiles God by defiling the tabernacle.

But if this is the case what about the millions of innocent animals that died within the courtyard and were then burned on the altar? There appears to be at least two types of death.  One death is a sin death. Sin breaks our relationship with God  the giver of life and as we cannot live without Him we die. The sin has to be destroyed by burning in hell and the sinner with it. As God told Adam way back in the Garden of Eden, ‘if you sin you will surely die!’ But the millions of those animal deaths, other than the scapegoat were not ‘sin deaths’ they were sin sacrifice deaths. And as this is the first time we have arrived on Mount Calvary itself we must look at them.****

Page 8

The second type of death is a death, death. ( I would like to see you pick that one apart!) It is the separation of blood from the body to the extent that death occurs. The body still retains some of its blood but the blood that is shed becomes its own entity. This was the blood of all those millions of animals that were killed within the courtyard, the sin offering. To be killed within the temple area they had to represent life. So far the only evidence we have is the extreme effort that has been made to exclude death or any defilement that could have been caused by it. We know that blood is here involved because the heifer was red and a scarlet material was thrown into the fire consuming it.

But looking from Heaven’s heights and eternity it wishes Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was a non event. It had not happened. It was the dark side of the moon and it literally was for three hours of that day. All these wonderful people in these twelve tribes getting on so well together, well they have not always been so lovely but surely they could not have come from such extreme depths either; spitting in the face of their loving Saviour and ordering Him out of their lives and onto agonies tree! They don’tjust want these sins bundled into a cupboard and stacked in a no go zone of Heaven, they want them forgotten just like their Saviour has forgotten. This event while they were still on earth was a good way of keeping them away from sin whilst on earth and even an excellent way of attracting gratitude worship; Thank You for what You have done for me! but in the skies above where there is no sin true worship comes more spontaneously and can be triggered by the creative acts we see about us and the centre of that worship, the tree of life is still there. So this GFPMC must be pushed lower into the earth whilst at the same time lifting DOA47 higher into Heaven and closer to that doorway we are trying to get through.

I have seen two representations of the golden lampstand; one where the seven bowls form one straight line at the top ——-, all equal and one where they form an  ^ with 1,2 ,3 and 4 upwards and 5,6 and seven downwards which makes more sense to me because this allows for parallels between 1 and 7, 2 and 6 and 3 and 5 as well as establishing an order; the top cross 3,4 and five the cross of atonement, 2, 4 and six the cross on Mount Calvary and 1,4 and seven, Egypt. We maybe trying to angle GFPMC into the shadows of the moon and bring DOA47 more into light but they always remain that one piece of gold and its base is Egypt.

Comparing the bright side of the moon, DOA47 to the dark side of the moon, GFPMC. DOA48 was officiated by the high priest in the Most Holy Place GFPMC1 was officiated by  the priest, Eleazar, in the Holy Place. DOA49 the cross stood inside the courtyard, GFPMC2 the cross stood outside of the camp. DOA50 had no scapegoat as there were no intentional sins left, GFPMC3 was all about the scapegoat and being out of town. The sacrifice of DOA51 was bird or male lamb on GFPMC4 it was a red heifer. DOA52 involved divinity, the ‘sins of Jesus’, GFPMC5 involved our sins. The blood of DOA53was taken into the Most Holy Place and waved before God, on GFPMC6 it was waved back towards the front of the tent of meeting in the distance seven times. Both lots of blood that waved by the high priest before God in the Most Holy Place on DOA54 and by the priest a long way away from the tent of meeting on GFPMC7 were waved seven times. In both cases, DOA55 and GFPMC8 it was God the Father Who Handed God the Son the cup of iniquity from which they would drink. In DOA56 the blood was sprinkled after the animal had been killed but in GFPMC9 the blood was sprinkled before the animal was killed. But at verse 5; ‘Then the heifer shall be burnt in his sight;’ we have to leave DOA at DOA56 and GFPMC at GFPMC9 because we have come to a part of this story we have told many times before.

Page 9

The heifer being burned in sight is the man who has led the scapegoat to the edge of the cliff and pushed it over. He must be sure that that scapegoat, all those sins have been expunged, they are no  longer there and proof is death. ‘You will surely die’ has occurred. On that clifftop were two figures; the divinity and humanity of Jesus. We know that at least one of the members of the cross was cedar and the tumble/fall down the mountain involved the blood of God, the scarlet material whether the hyssop was blue or purple does not really matter, both contain the colour of divinity, blue. Whether it was the divinity of Jesus as symbolised as pushing humanity off the edge or burning the red heifer, it is Jesus Christ Who holds the centre stage. And Jesus Christ remained defiled until evening.

The men who came to gather the ashes, Joseph and Nicodemus were required to deposit the ashes of Jesus after Friday’s fires of hell, were  to deposit them somewhere outside of the camp but in a clean place. It wasn’t where they were being deposited it was what was symbolised that is of importance. The frame that took all those sins into the fires of hell was now a pile of ashes. Little wonder it could be used for the purification of sin! Although I can’t prove it I still think that the onus of washing the Body of Jesus lay on Joseph and Nicodemus as His body would be gone by the time the women got to Him. And we know the rest of the story how the man who was able and had led the scapegoat outside of the camp, returned, washed himself and the burnt offering could then begin. But what are we really looking at? GFPMC9 was supposed to be sin offering, the blood of Christ, life and life giving, keep those dead away from here at all costs!

The cleansing that is required follows that of Jesus Christ. He was cleansed after three days in the grave to begin His Heavenly stage one on Resurrection Sunday and He was cleansed after seven days when He took on all the remaining sins of His creation to begin phase two of His Nazirite’s vow .  DOA56.

Verses 20-22; ‘But the man who is unclean and does not purify himself from uncleanness, that person shall be cut off from the midst of the assembly, because he has defiled the sanctuary of the Lord; for the water for the impurity has not been sprinkled on him, he is unclean. So it shall be a perpetual statute for them. And he who sprinkles the water for impurity shall wash his clothes, and he who touches the water for impurity shall be unclean until evening. Furthermore, anything that the unclean person touches shall be unclean; and the person who touches it shall be unclean until evening.’

In chapter 19 of the ordinance of the red heifer much was made of uncleanliness and defilement, between the living and the dead. But it seems much too late to be of relevance for us crossing through the doorway. It has been some 1,477 days since the last sin of any sort disappeared. The beast within is not only dead but every last piece of it has been surgically extracted and we are well outside of the evening required for any uncleanliness to be removed, 1,477 of them. So what is really coming across? Are all those sins staying because they were washed by the water of purification that came in contact with the ashes of the red heifer? Was that final sprinkling with cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet material and their divine implications are what are coming? Is that red heifer that was not allowed into the tent of meeting but could only have its blood sprinkled towards the tent of meeting now going to form the biases of the Passover service of eternity as each year rolls into the next on the 14th of January. Will it be Eleazar or Aaron or Moses who will take the service? Where is that water from the river in front of the throne coming into play?

Much has been said about the scapegoat, but what about the service before it and without which the scapegoat could not have even taken place?  **** But at least we have something we can return to. We have blood being waved seven times before the service starts. We couldn’t have it waved after the death as is usual with every other of the sacrifices because every part of the red heifer was

Page 10

burned; hide, flesh, blood, refuse. The suffering and death that Jesus took for us on GFPMC was a full on death. There were no parts excluded including the blood. The blood had to be human blood as divine blood would have put out the fires of hell. Therein lies the definition, the history and the mystery of Christianity. It is revealed to us by God Himself and it is revealed to us through His only Begotten Son. Jesus Christ, fully God and fully man. Both have to come across the doorway and we still have many revisits to chapter 19 before we can begin to grasp how this red heifer fits in.

Chapter 20 The Death of Miriam.

Verses 1-29; ‘Then the sons of Israel , the whole congregation, came to the wilderness of Zin in the first month; and the people stayed at Kadesh, Now Miriam died there and was buried  there.

There was no water for the congregation, and they assembled themselves against Moses and Aaron. The people thus contented with Moses and spoke, saying, “ If only we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why then have you brought the Lord’s assembly into this wilderness, for us and our beasts to die here? Why have you made us come up from Egypt, to  bring us into this wretched place? It is not a place of grain or figs or vines or pomegranates, not is there water to drink.” Then Moses and Aaron came inform the presence of the assembly to the doorway of the tent of meeting and fell on their faces. Then the glory of the Lord appeared to them; and the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, [ The Water of Meribah] “ Take the rod; and you and your brother Aaron assemble the congregation and speak to the rock before their eyes, that it may yield its water. You shall bring forth water from out of the rock and let the congregation and their beasts drink.” So Moses took the rod from before the Lord, just as He had commanded him; and Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly before the rock. And he said to them, “Listen now, you rebels; shall we bring forth water for you out of this rock?” Then Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock twice with his rod; and water came forth abundantly, and the congregation and their beasts drank. But the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, “Because you have not believed Me, to treat Me as holy in the sight of the sons of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.” Those were the waters of Meribah, because the sons of Israel contended with the Lord, and He proved Himself holy among them.

From Kadesh Moses then sent messages to the king of Edom: “ Thus your brother Israel has said, ‘You know all the hardship that has befallen us; that our fathers went down to Egypt, and we stayed in Egypt a long time, and the Egyptians treated us and our fathers badly. But when we cried out to the Lord, He heard our voice and sent an angel and brought us out of Egypt; now behold we at Kadesh, a town on the edge of your territory. Please let us pass through your land. We will not pass through field or through vineyard; we will not even drink water from a well. We will go along the king’s highway, not turning to the right or left, until we pass through your territory,”

Edom, however, said to him,” You shall not pass through us, or I will come with the sword against you.” Gain the sons of Israel said to him, “We will go up by the highway, and if I and my livestock do drink any of your water, then I will pay its price. Let me only pass through on my feet, nothing else.” But he said, “You shall not pass through.” And Edom came out against him with a heavy force and with a strong hand. Thus Edom refused to allow Israel to pass through his territory; so Israel turned away from him. Now they set out from Kadesh, the sons of Israel, the whole congregation, came to Mount Hor. [Death of Aaron]

Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron at Mount Hor by the border of the land of Edom, saying, “ Aaron will be gathered by his people; for he shall not enter the land which I gave given the sons of

Page 11

Israel, because you rebelled against My command at the waters of Meribah. Take Aaron and his son Eleazar  and bring them up to Mount Hor; and strip Aaron of his garments and put them on his son Eleazar. So Aaron will be gathered to his people, and will die there.” So Moses did just as the Lord had commanded, and they all went up to Mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation. After Moses had stripped Aaron of his garments and put them on his son Eleazar, Aaron died there on the mountain top. Then Moses and Eleazar came down from the mountain. When all the congregation saw that Aaron had died, all the house of Israel wept for Aaron for thirty days.’

Chapter 19, the golden calf followed chapter 18 and even now I can’t relate them in any significant manner and neither can I relate chapter 20 with the deaths of Aaron and Miriam and the bitter waters  of Meribah to chapter 21 and the reason we are in the Book of Numbers in the first place, Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. The temptation is just to give my slant on it and tell God where He was being unreasonable, and that is exactly what satan wants me do and make this blog/ministry meaningless. He does this continuously and with great success. You see he is the master real estate agent. Not that all real estate agents are members of his tribe, it is quite a diverse mob but real estate agents do their bit in maintaining satanic standards.

Satan works on the one-seven rule. Every property he purchases he tears down the building on it and puts seven back in its place. He drives out the residing devil and brings back seven to replace him. It is wrong for him to put parishioners and worshipers money into a real estate portfolio, But I can’t think of any ‘church’ that doesn’t do ****that except for the home churches. But if he wants the place empty then why not just order the residing devil out or even just bring in another six? He does order them out but they just won’t leave neither will they accept multiple occupancy. That leaves him with only one option; allow Christianity into that person’s life but only to the level that once that demon has gone the foundations of that faith can be easily removed. And that is what he does.

He has organisations that do that very well. They use the beauty of Jesus Christ to attract followers which accomplishes stage one. Jesus drives out any residing evil spirits and a desire to want to know Him better especially through His Word enters that person. To kill that desire he must sow seeds of doubt in the Word of God and in most cases just bringing up an old earth or evolution will do that. If the seeds of faith have been sown on more fertile ground, the devil did not have a very good footing at all it will a further stage; laughing at Jesus on the cross. The last time I attended my daughter’s church, Sutherland Shire that is exactly what happened. Satan’s preacher, Andy Kubula (??) had them on the floor in stiches, the only thing wrong with that was the sermon on the day was; Calvary. If that doesn’t work then there is still a higher level of blasphemy that will destroy Christian foundation and allow satan to build his seven flats. I cannot judge whether the Swaggart and other Christian ministries are using it intentionally or not, nonetheless they are using it.

Satan only uses this technique for the deep seeded faiths, the ones where the fiercest of hurricanes cannot shake them off their Bible foundations. This deep faith can only be rooted in the cross of Jesus Christ. It is their main aim to bring worshippers to the cross and it makes efforts like mine look very ordinary indeed! But what do they do with these Christians of such deep faith? They train them to sing demonic chants! I have used this example before and I use it again; First coming, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Many walk by jeering, sneering, spitting, laughing, mocking, taunting Jesus Christ hanging on the cross. He has been put there by the Jews, forget spiritual implications, who used the power of the ruling empire to achieve their sinful lusts. Those doing the mocking are;

Page 12

  • Born again Christians.
  • People who had no idea what they were doing, they just did not understand.
  • Demons or demon possessed beings?

Scripture covers two of these alternatives. Jesus saw those who did not know what they were going and asked the Father to forgive them. They get a special mention at the second coming, even those who pierced Him are there. We also know that by gloating at the cross satan closed the door of mercy on himself and was totally kicked out of Heaven. I do not have enough mastery of the English language to attempt born again Christians. I have to pass this one over to the evolutionary biologists and cosmologists as these are the experts of making sense out of nonsense.

Now the second coming of our Lord. A bunch of blaspheming atheists, the Jews are slaughtering and persecuting a group of Christians, Palestinians, under the umbrella of the ruling superpower, USA and the onlookers are jeering and sneering and gloating at the misfortunes of these poor people. Those doing the gloating and approving these tyrannical actions are;

  • Born again Christians
  • People who have no idea what is going on
  • Demons or demon possessed being?

I will leave it to Jimmy Swaggart as to why they are born again Christians. Even trying to address the issue sarcastically leads to absurdities. There are times we have to concede the argument. When the president of Afghanistan was recently elected and he scored 100% of the vote in all the 300 closed polling stations you have to concede; the man is popular! Christianity does not allow any wars and gloating even at your enemies is a very serious sin. Genuine prayer for enemies is the Christian antidote. They want the USA to get rid of its whimp image by invading and destroying anything that can be invaded!! Talk about war mongers! No wonder success to them is to produce more ‘born again Christians’.   Why did satan gloat at Jesus on the cross and when His followers were being killed? Why does he entice people to gloat with him? Because he is satan. Most of the congregation do not know what they do, but the same cannot be said about the ringleaders, they are either demons or highly demon possessed. They are aware of the punishment which will be metered out and the hurt they cause to Jesus when they get the unsuspecting to join in. They are so hurtful because of the level of knowledge about the cross to which they have been brought.

That only came up because we all expected to check whether we are in a satanic religion only there to turn you away from Jesus, away from; ‘it is written’. And that is exactly what this blog would become the moment I changed, ‘it is written’ to ‘as I think it should be written’. The honest thing to do would be to admit, ‘I don’t know’ but in writing a commentary on the Book of Revelation that is about all most can say. I should say this about chapters 19 and 20 and move on. But if these are foundational chapters, as all should be, there would not be much point of moving on, just more, ‘I don’t knows’. It is the first time through 20 and the first revisit of chapter 19.

It appears that the point at which we are in in Heaven is the change from the earthly Aaronic/Levitical priesthood into the Heavenly priest of eternity; the order of Melchizedek. There are just two more problems that need sorting out; the sin problem and the bitter water with it.  In chapter 19 there should be three players; God the Father, Aaron as high priest of the

Page 13

earthly and therefore of the bride and Moses as a type of Jesus Christ, the intermediator between God and Aaron. This immediately introduces a major problem. As Jesus Christ has never made a mistake, is not capable of making a mistake and therefore never will make a mistake we must treat Moses in a similar way. Like, he could not have mistaken God’s command to talk to the rock for striking the rock. A mistake like this would certainly be beyond Jesus.****

It has become a part of my resolve to move on even though the concepts appear to be blasphemous providing I am standing on, ‘it is written’. I am aware that satan also uses ‘it is written’ and producers blasphemies and clangers. He wants us in his portfolio; one for seven. The seven are not disobedient like that one they replaced, they are compliant. It not blasphemous of me to peek in through the doorway of the new earth or even the Holiest of Holies; the New Jerusalem. ‘It is written’ allows me to do so. What did not actually seem right, although certainly not wrong, was to spend so much time trying to work out how God looks and works; in a tiny covered room, in a tiny box, massive curtains, lampstand, basins, altars, show bread, any number of animal sacrifices and offerings when there is no need any longer because God has revealed Himself through His Son Jesus Christ! Surely that is all we need, there can be no more! But it is this God, Jesus Christ Who has sent me back into the desert to study what happened there and use it as a foundation of earth for looking up into the Heavenly realms; the Old Testament. It is a must according to Jesus Christ! It is the earthly focus into Heaven.

Because the light being emitted by God’s revelation of Himself is so intense we try to break it up into smaller components; the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ or His body, blood and water or history of Old and New testaments. Even after we have studied the beauty of some of the components like water, blood and body we know that when they are finally re-joined in Heaven their effect will be more than cumulative, it will be synergistically so, many times more beautiful than any of the individual components. Thus the struggle returns. Crossing over into a sinless area where there is no sin, no concept of sin, no possibility of sin from an area where all these existed and thrived! It is going to be taking the Nazirite’s job sheet and crossing out male lamb as burnt sacrifice and replacing it with bull as burnt sacrifice and ewe-lamb as sin offering with red heifer as sin offering and taking the bovine equivalents across the doorway into the new Heavens and not taking the bases across with us; sin. How can you transfer a building without its foundations?  But that is maybe what are doing. We are transferring the temple but we are going to put it on a different foundation.

But isn’t the golden lampstand telling us it is the same foundation as the bottom cross? Egypt? In both cases aren’t God’s people passing through a doorway with the blood of the lamb on its doorframes to collect their inheritance? But no sin is mentioned. As we proceed there must be a change in symbolism. The first one is fires, hell’s fires. Earth’s fires are associated with light, heat, pain, death and destruction. They usually leave a pile of ashes. Hell’s fires consume evil and leave no ashes behind. They consume life, convert it into death and leave nothing behind. God told Adam, ‘If you sin you will surely die!’ We do not understand the chemistry of hell’s fires like those of this earth but we know that hell’s fires will only be extinguished when the evil within, the sin has been consumed. To say they burn forever and ever is one of satan’s major lies and as saying, ‘evil can never be destroyed!’ It can, it may take Jesus two attempts to do so but He will destroy evil. We are all given that choice; do we want Jesus to take our sins to hell for us or do we want to do this ourselves? That choice is ours but what is not our choice is that evil will ultimately be destroyed. The bride has chosen Jesus to do this in her place.

Page 14

There maybe many events that have occurred and many more to occur. GFPE gone, DOA47 still to come, a very ‘fancy’ example of how the Nazirite’s ewe-lamb is now going to be dressed up as a red heifer and presented to Heaven ‘without sin’. All this is wonderful but the revelation that God gave of Himself was that through His only Begotten Son and that was on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus presented Himself to God in Heaven to ask if His GFPMC was indeed perfect. Only when God answered, “YES” was Jesus prepared to allow contact with earthly objects. It was here that God revealed Himself; perfection through perfection. Events before pointed to it and events after back to it. But unless I understand that the main event, the bullseye, is GFPMC all the darts are aimless. Still can’t see this so I am going to return to the red heifer knowing that the ashes of this burnt heifer in verse 9 are going to be as water to remove impurity; it is purification from sin.

I will list my problems and then try to answer them. Why did Nicodemus and Joseph become unclean when carrying the body of Christ to His grave? Wasn’t it a sinless body then as it was the ashes from the fires on Mount Calvary and fires of hell destroy all sin? The blood and water than flowed from the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC has just been in hell, well they survived on GFPMC but in the red heifer they were destroyed? Would a correct analogy be that the water in a river washes rocks before it into a certain area so the water in the blood of Jesus washed sins in front of it into an area where Jesus could pick them up and take them to hell with Him then the blood restored life to the lifeless area? Why didn’t Moses or Aaron conduct the red Heifer service? Was the red heifer the Heavenly dress up of the scapegoat of the Day of Atonement (DOA47)? Red heifer was slaughtered by?

It is the people who bring this, (going to finish up in the new Heaven) heifer to Moses and Aaron. It must be there for a purpose, all sacrifices are. They must know that because it is done so rarely, it is a treasure, rare, uncommon. Just as the commemoration of the Last Supper should be to Christians today. We are not told whether they laid their hands on it and confessed their sins as they did in the DOA47, but this occurred every year on 10th of July. No this red heifer was special and pointed to that one and only event, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). It included all the sins of the bride and was a one and only event. It was given to Aaron and Moses but passed onto Eleazar. It was not the DOA47 so it was not the job for the high priest. Can’t remember if Moses conducted any service, but a different line of priesthood. Eleazar was given the task. In the Heavens above this work is only regarded as having to be performed by a priest and therefore a lower order than those performed by the high priest. ****

I really do find it important to keep refocusing. I have never seen this material presented in this way, it is novel to me. To be looking up into a sinless zone is actually meaningless, but then again looking down from this sinless zone to where we came from is also going to be meaningless. No matter, all that matters is that ‘Jesus did’ or ‘Jesus will do’. Even though that settles all problems for a Christian, we have been made in His image and we do have His breath so we should at least to a small degree be able to understand what and why He is doing and that is the role of His Holy Spirit. It is His Spirit that has told us in chapter 15:2; ‘Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, “When you enter the land where you are to live, which I am giving you,”’ Paraphrasing, ‘You are all standing around bunched in front of this doorway, prepare yourselves now a little bit for the shock you are going to receive when you cross through that door. Four things; When you are there standing like stunned mullet on arrival automatically reach out for the burnt offering. It still should be very fresh in your mind and being a sinless mind its memory will not fail you. You

Page 15

can see the cross now and it is coming with you. This cross is where gratitude worship becomes true worship. What You have done for me becomes why You did it for me.’

Having focused on the burnt offering of DOA47 we are now expected to recall the special vow. There is only really one special vow and that is the Nazirite’s special vow. Hasn’t this finished? Hasn’t the Nazirite been decommissioned? Well He certainly has finished phase one of His vow; the sin phase. As all people from Adam and Eve have been invited into the kingdom and there DOA48 covered all sins for almost 8,000 years, but that part of the service finished at 3pm of DOA48 and only then the sinless stage or the burnt offering began and ended at 4pm with the gathering of all the blood of Jesus Christ. But how long did phase two, the sinless stage of the Nazirite’s vow last for? Was it for 1,260 days or shorter or even longer and this is what we are calling on it now? If this vow could not finish the next day because the sinless hair of Jesus had not grown long enough to be placed at the foot of the cross then doesn’t that make Jesus Christ the limiting factor? Had His hair grown faster He would have been able to finish stage two of His Nazirite’s vow sooner? NO!

Jesus Christ can never be the limiting factor. The limiting factor was the bride. For 1,260 days there was no point doing anything. She wouldn’t and couldn’t respond. If the first church of Jesus Christ needed 1,260 days to prepare it for a 4,000 year journey then how much preparation is this church going to require for an eternal trip? By day 1,260 the bride notices someone doing something at the foot of the cross that she has been so enthralled with over this time and the offerings begin of chapter–. So basically chapter 15 has been; lamb, heifer burnt offering move onto Nazirite/ram of special vow and once Jesus agrees to extend His vow we then present Him as our top offering; bull, vow and peace. Our freewill offering. This then should stand us in good stand for the offering of appointed times; Passover as each Heavenly ticks over into the next! I can see why the dating of GFPE begins at 01/01/01 as there are only going to be a distinct number of years left. But Heaven beginning at 01/01/01? If so I will look forward to 14th of January, 7,777,776 rolling into all sevens. 14/01/ 7,777,777.  Will Heaven mark this event or will it only mark seventy seven lots of seven?

If the above events are roughly right then our Heavenly red heifer goes back as surprisingly long period of time; GFPMC10 even in a downgraded form. It maybe a place of indescribable beauty but it has not forgotten where it all came; the human being called Jesus Christ hung on a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary between the hours of nine to three. Before that suffering started His divinity took some of His blood and sprinkled it in the direction of Heaven’s tent of meeting asking for mercy and acceptance of what was about to happen to this blood and the body that bore it. It was burned in sight of the priest. Every last bit of it. This was not some faked death, it was the real thing. Hell’s fires, burning, suffering death! It was the man who was able who pushed that scapegoat over the cliff and it is this man who slaughters the heifer, lights the fire and pushes the heifer in. He also adds the cedar wood of the cross and royal colours of divinity into those flames. They did engulf the throne in Heaven! It was a really dirty affair that was being dealt with there and the priest in charge had to go and wash and bathe but still remained unclean until evening when the new day began in God’s calendar.

The one (s) who picked up the ashes, Nicodemus and Joseph were clean when they went out to pick up the ashes, the body of Jesus Christ which had just been to hell. It could not have been any cleaner yet they came back defiled even though they had placed the body in a clean place. What that body of Jesus went through is a matter of conjecture. It varies from my version that if

Page 16

that cup of iniquity had one more drop to drink Jesus could not have done it. He would have fallen over one drop short. Pastors like Jimmy Swaggart interpret the loud cry as Jesus still had plenty to spare in the tank and probably one walk around the park would have cleared His system and it wasn’t as big a drama as Jesus thought it was going to be! One should take great care before contradicting pastors of the calibre of Swaggart with the lines of communication he has with the Heavenly realms. The Holy Spirit and talking in tongues are on tap! He reasons if the early church could do it why can’t we? Big difference Jimmy, they sold their homes and shared the proceeds today they just rob you of your home! Sound familiar? It must be quite difficult to find time to disseminate the information coming down! You would think with all these revelations that somewhere there would be a tiny voice saying, ‘Don’t take the money from the poor! Rough it up with only six new mercs’ and a million dollars a year! You don’t really need that holiday or Maserati! To these people it is a matter of life and death but you already have enough to buy your tea bag for the billy in the fire tonight!

The crying shame is that this ministry has such potential but not whilst satan is holding the reins. What a heart-warming testimonial with that pastor who was a missionary all those years in Peru (I think) How on $200 a week his family and a large Peruvian struggled through hardships. As I watched Jimmy Swaggart’s eyes swelling I thought, ‘oh no, any time now a big mea culpa about to erupt!’  But no, Jimmy was thinking more along the lines, ‘Those mongrels should have given me at least $20 out of that $200. That is what the Bible teaches, they are thieves! Imagine the investments I could have made for them! What I could have done if it wasn’t for thieves like that! So much real estate potential being left untapped! People don’t realise how difficult it is living on $20,000 a week and only six new Benzes in the garage! Satan is not going let this servant go easily and probably won’t until he has a better replacement. You have to keep in mind that many a paedophile priest and pastor have preached wonderful sermons and all this proves is that satan is a wonderful tailor. He can fit a lamb’s skin to a wolf almost perfectly. The only reason the Bible will let you down is if you let it do so. Whether the One within those pages is a genie in a bottle is determined by how much trust you have in Him. And unfortunately, by definition, that means that everything He does or allows to happen to you must be good for you. He is pure love. In the meantime don’t dance to their demonic calls!

The body/ashes that Joseph and Nicodemus carried that afternoon on GFPMC was indeed sinless, the ashes were water for the purification from sin. They did not have to have water added to them, they were symbols of removing impurity. Verse 9 allows us to use the words water and ashes synonymously.  The water carries the boulders of sin in front of it leaving the area clean and capable of having life eternal restored to it. But this body of the red heifer, the body of Jesus Christ at 4pm on GFPMC has only accomplished one of its roles; It has taken all the sins of the bride into hell. It itself was perfect and therefore not be consumed but the sins that were on it were consumed.

It other role still remains; it still has to take any remaining sin that it left after the fires of hell have gone out onto itself and take them to hell and suffer and die; DOA48. It is only at 3pm on the DOA48 that it will be forever free from sin. If Nicodemus and Joseph have to carry it up there they too will remain clean, not defiled. If we look down from our new tent of meeting and ask our Lord what is this sin concept down there? He will only have to answer, ‘You don’t have to worry about that. That is from where I brought you from’. We don’t see what He has done but we see why He did it for us; the dimensions of love are defined!   *****

Page 17

As with most chapters so far not much has been gleaned on a first run, I don’t expect anything different with chapter 20. The problem so far has been there has been very little on water but there is a river emanating from the throne in Heaven. It performs all the things that water performs on earth and it needs to be incorporated there even from earth. Being such a broad subject, with prayer we should be able to build up a bigger picture. The connection between ash and water is first established with the red heifer where only the ashes survived the fires but by the Holy Spirit were related to cleansing waters but under the priesthood of Judah, Jesus Christ survived bodily on GFPMC as did the blood and water survive the fires of hell. Ash and water are intertwined with the blood still to come.

Chapter 20 tells us two stories. The Israelites bouncing along the bottom of their journey to the Promised Land but it also tells the story of salvation. It was to here, actually chapter 21, that Jesus sent Nicodemus to find the source of salvation; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. The Jews may have been bouncing along the bottom up to now, but now they hit the bottom. They hate the place; this wretched place! They were promised milk and honey but they got nothing and that includes water. Now to top it all off they are going to die of thirst in the boiling desert! How many Christians have been here, are here now or are soon going to be here? Accept Jesus Christ! Become a Christian! Travel to the land of milk and honey in an aura of love of Heavenly hosts! It has been nothing like that pretty well from the word go. Most of these so called ‘Christians’ around me you wouldn’t give two bob for and bouncing along the bottom has certainly been no fun! Well I have just received the knock out blow and I want out! Can’t say I haven’t given it a fair go, because I have!

The Lord brought the Jews like He brings us all to this position for a reason. It is beautifully written up in the Book of Job but it also should be the book of Julius or Alicia or John or Mary or any other name. He brings us to the bottom of this pit to see whether we will try to climb out ourselves or just sit and put our hand up for His help. He must develop trust in Him, we must develop faith in Him. He cannot possibly allow another rebellion in Heaven, regardless in how long a timeframe. Sieving is a very painful process and it is happening to the Jews now just like it will happen in every Christian life. Back to the waters of Meribah.

There are two situations rolling alongside each other here. The literal water is that in the body of Jesus Christ Who has just been to hell and has been hanging on the cross from 3 to 4pm on GFPMC when a Roman spear opens up His side to release both water and blood. At the same time we have the Heavenly red heifer running where the body of Christ is thrown into a literal fire and burnt to ashes. No blood or water can survive this hell but we are allowed to treat the ashes synonymously with water and use them for cleansing like water. And that is all the water has been used to do up to now; cleanse, remove defilement, purification from sin. But Meribah introduces an extra component; bitterness and sweetness; ability to give life, which a very much a part of sin and forgiveness of sin. The rock at Meribah not only produced water but water in abundance that the congregation and their beasts drank. It was sweet water.

The issue is how is this water going to be produced? God’s preferred method was for Moses and Aaron to SPEAK to the rock but there was also a more distasteful way; to strike the rock with the rod of life. ‘Speaking’ was the preferred way as it had already happened and was soon to happen again. Jesus had spoken over a six day period and not just all the water in the universe appeared but the whole universe had appeared. He will speak the word and it will disappear and He will speak the Word and a second universe will appear over a six day period. That part of creating life

Page 18

and life giving waters was easy and rewarding to Jesus. He created Adam and Eve and they in turn were to be the source of life and fill the earth. Being forced to create life is a different story.

Just Aaron’s rod was a little example. God was forced to prove His presence by creating life in just one of the rods in front of Him and now this rod is again is being used to force God to create sweet life giving water. This is plan B for God. Plan A for God was populating the earth by Adam and Eve in a sinless world but plan B was doing this in a sinning world. It was not God’s preferred way because it involved death but it was forced upon Him. Miriam, Aaron and Moses died. None of them saw the promised land, Canaan.

When Adam and Eve sinned way back in the Garden of Eden there wasn’t a shocked silence for a while and then a scurry to assemble the Heavenly Councils to work out a response; Nazirite, sounds promising, Galilean, not quite as good, drown the whole thing in Heavenly love? Amnesia, just forget it! No none of the above, Nazirite only sounded promising because all the details had not been worked out! Plan B was already there and cut in the moment they both fell. It would restore the former glory and much more; there would be no option of sin.

Plan B was to allow the original plan A to run but support it until repairs could be made, withdraw the repair structure and allow the new plan A to run for eternity, defect free. The number of issues raised in chapter 20 is large indeed and I would try to spread them out for a number of weeks except our next chapter has the bronze serpent and our destination of coming here. The latest issue to pop up is whether phase two of the Nazirite is indeed the restoration of the priesthood of eternity; Melchizedek, and if so then was it by the Word or by tapping the rod?

Redrawing the time lines first that of the eternal priest Melchizedek, from before creation and into the eternities future. Using 01/01/01 as starting date for the earth but keeping in mind the real 01/01/01 is GFPE. Adam and Eve created 06/01/01 and place into the Garden of Eden. Korah’s rebellion in Heaven, unknown date. Adam and Eve sin and are thrown out of the garden. Date unknown but I have made a case for about 38 years so say 01/01/38. Immediately the sacrificial system cuts in; God kills two goats (?) as in DOA48, one to cover Adam’s intentional sin and the other to cover Eve’s unintentional sin. God announces plan for recovery; Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel. (Date accurately set by Daniel) Time proceeds until Noah’s worldwide flood. Old plan destroyed, man trying to get right with God and replaced by God’s plan, Melchizedek comes to live on earth. Stays on earth until God moves into the Most Holy Place in Sinai desert. Sacrificial system is formalised. (I have been working on a date of about 5,150 years since creation and with 1,260 years from GFPE to GFPMC.) In a rather bumpy ride the Jews ride on until GFPMC with three and a half years off it when God reveals Himself through the presence of His Son, Jesus Christ who returns to Heaven forty days after His resurrection. He is replaced by His Holy Spirit. He returns approx. 2,000 years to take all His own back with Him but the Holy Spirit remains for the 1,260 years of grace and mercy until the third coming when the door of mercy closes. Even then the Holy Spirit does not return to Heaven but waits for Daniel’s 7*70 years to be completed. It is only when the ten foolish virgins  reject Jesus’ offer to take their place in Heaven when the Holy Spirit finally returns to Heaven where He has been eagerly sought for 1,800 odd years. He is the fine linen and without Him there could be no wedding. Almost immediately the wedding takes place and they ride off to the promised land but many things have to happen before they are let into the new earth and Heavens. The first one is that this old earth must be destroyed and it can’t be destroyed whilst there is even the tiniest drop of blood from GFPMC left here. (Ans; DOA49). Every last trace of sin must be

Page 19

punished and destroyed. (Ans; DOA50). The saints must be taught to focus on not what the bridegroom has done for them but why He has done it (Ans: DOA51). There has to be some sort of final step that we step from and across to the new earth. (Ans; DOA52)

We are in the desert where Aaron has died but his priesthood of animal sacrifices continued on until GFPMC and should not have stopped there because the DOA52 is still to come. But this problem is addressed on both sides of the doorway to the tent of the new earth. On this side as we watch the 9 to 3 pm time slot we see what Jesus has done but 3 to 4 we see why He did it for us; the burnt offering. We are standing on the red heifer on Mount Calvary. On the other side the first thing we are told to do is to look at the burnt offering. Again we are standing on the red heifer. DOA52 and GFPMC are two parts of the same event. Animal sacrifices ceased on GFPMC.

The next thing that God told us to do when we cross over is to look at this Nazirite’s vow. If these waters of Meribah are the decommissioning of the Aaronic and Melchizedek then we have not been so thirsty for so long that instead of looking for water in a well we are looking for water in a rock. Thirst straight away rules us out of Heaven’s side of the doorway. Even on this side we have spent the last 2,000 odd years in Heaven so thirst could not have been an issue. These are spiritual truths that are being dealt with. ****

Before we even move through the doorway onto the new earth God tells us we will be making five different offerings; burnt, vow, freewill, appointed times and seasonal offerings. God’s command. In the red heifer the Nazirite played a major role which was upgraded on earth from ewe-lamb to red heifer in the new Heavens. This would leave the Nazirite and His vow to be upgraded to one possibility is phase two the sinless phase forever. Beginning on the 10th of July, 486 on earth but going on forever. The sinless phase thus becomes eternity; the priesthood of eternity is that of Melchizedek and this is instigated by us speaking to the rock and not tapping it, especially twice! God condescends and it seems that we add an extra request; ‘Please don’t ever leave us or allow us to leave You!’ There is no evil around to reply but there is an assurance from the king of Edom that we will never enter his land. And Jesus has already anointed the cross with His hair in preparation just for this event!

All this may or may not be so and like any Scripture cannot stand unless it is on the same ground and around Calvary’s tree. This is proving easier said than done. And many Christians do not realise today that the same cross that stood on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on the 14th of January nearly 2,000 years ago will also stand on Mount Calvary on Saturday, the 10th of July in Daniels year of 486 with the same figure on it albeit on a different elevation. The Day of Atonement. (DOA48), 1,900 years time.  Friday, GFPMC, was on planet earth, Saturday, DOA48 is on the border into Heaven and Resurrection Sunday is in Heaven itself!

If the Nazirite’s  phase two ministry coincides with the Priesthood of eternity of Melchizedek then the ministry of Jesus Christ must finish on the same day. The ministry of Jesus that has a genealogy, parents and a birthday and a deathday. Jesus met all these conditions. Does that give Melchizedek a birthday? No, just a continuation of His ministry from. There is certainly an interruption there; from eternities past to presence of God entering the temple and then from 4pm of DOA49 onto eternity.

Was the death of Aaron the death of the Aaronic priesthood? The birth of his priesthood was the result of God’s hand being forced, He did not want this to happen but the forcing of God’s hand in the Garden of Eden has resulted in death. This would not have happened had Adam and Eve

Page 20

obeyed God. And history repeats itself when Moses and Aaron again force the hand of God, both die without entering Canaan. It is momentarily transferred from father to son but it will soon die. At 3pm on GFPMC there is no need for priest to kill that Passover lamb; the real Passover lamb just dies outside of the city! Many a time I jump to conclusions prematurely as could well be with Swaggart. If I now recheck his legal proceedings that I read on the net are wrong, as 90% of the material is then clearly an apology is forthcoming. (main one the jury decision one. If this is still correct then my original analysis stands; you don’t get in the way of a Jimmy Swaggart paytrain!)

One idea that I have very much hardened on is the curtain that tore in the temple at 3pm on GFPMC. If it were the inner curtain it would become a non -event. A cataclysmic event turned into zero. Only the priest inside of the tent of meeting would have seen it, lied like they did about the body of Jesus and nothing would have changed. But the outside curtain? Well that would be different matter and what our Levitical training was all about. It was a Jubilee Sabbath and their second holiest of days. Courtyard chocker block full, standing room only. The curtain tears, top to bottom! I can’t be struck down by God because I saw inside the tent of meeting I was just happening to be looking that way because of the significance of the event taking place. GFPE but that is not all. GFPE was 01/01/01 but we are on 14/01/?? There is an extra significance. Must look away as a second look could quite easily result in me being struck down by God. But then the lamb that was going to be killed runs away! A topic of discussion? Rather! Kicked under the carpet with lies? With great difficulty! How the priests wish it had been the inner curtain!    Chapter 21 Arad Conquered and the Bronze Serpent.

Verses 1- ; ‘ When the Canaanite, the king of Arad, who lived in the Negev, heard that Israel was coming by the way of Atharim, Then he fought against Israel and took some of them captive. So Israel made a vow to the Lord and said, “ If You will indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.” The Lord heard the voice of Israel and delivered up the Canaanites; then they utterly destroyed them and their cities. Thus the name of the place was Hormah. Then they set out for Mount Hor by the way of the Red Sea, to go around the land of Edom; and the people became impatient because of the journey. The people spoke against God and Moses, “ Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? Or there is no food and no water, and we loathe this miserable food.”

The Lord sent fiery serpents among the people and they bit the people, so that many people of Israel died. So the people came to Moses and said, “We have sinned, because we have spoken against you and the Lord; intercede with the Lord, that He may remove the serpents from us.” And Moses interceded for the people. Then the Lord said to Moses, “Make a fiery serpent, and set it on a standard; and it shall come about, that everyone who is bitten, when he looks at it, he will live.” And Moses made a bronze serpent and set it on the standard; and it came about, that if a serpent bit any man, when he looked to the bronze serpent, he lived.

Now the sons of Israel moved out and camped in Oboth. They journeyed from Oboth and camped at Iye-abarim, in the wilderness which is opposite Moab, to the east. From there they set out and camped in Wadi Zered. From there they journeyed and camped on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that comes out of border of the Armorites, for the Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Armorites. Therefore it is said in the Book of the Wars of the Lord, “Waheb in Suphah, And the wadis of the Arnon, and the slope of the wadis That extends to the site of Ar, and leans to the border of Moab.” From there they continued to Beer,

Page 21

that is the well where the Lord said to Moses, “ Assemble the people, people that I may give them water.” Then Israel sang this song: “Spring up, O well, Sing to it! The well, Which the leaders sank, Which the nobles of the people dug, With the sceptre and with their staffs.” And from the wilderness they continued to Mattanah, and from Mattanah to Nahallel and from Nahallel to Bamoth, and from Bamoth to the valley that is in the land of Moab, at the top of Pisgah which overlooks the wasteland.

TWO VICTORIES. Then Israel sent messengers to Sihon, king of the Armorites, saying, “Let me pass through your land. We will not turn off into field or vineyard; we will not drink water from wells. We will go by the king’s highway until we have passed through your border”. But Sihon would not permit Israel to pass through his border. So Sihon gathered all his people and went out against Israel in the wilderness, and came to Jahaz and fought against Israel. Then Israel struck him with the edge of the sword, and took possession of his land from the Arnon to the Jabbok, as far as the sons of Ammon; for the border of the sons of Ammon was Jazer. Israel took all these cities and Israel lived in all these cities of the Armorites , in Heshbon, and in all her villages. For Heshbon was the city of Sihon, king of the Armorites, who had fought the former king of Moab and had taken all the land out of his hand, as far as Arnon. Therefore those who use proverbs say, “Come to Heshbon! Let it be built! So let the city of Sihon be established. For a fire went forth from Hesbon, a flame from the town of Sihon; It devoured Ar of Moab, The dominant heights of Arnon. “Woe to you O Moab! You are ruined, O people of Chemosh! He has given his sons as fugitives, And his daughters into captivity, To an Amorite king, Sihon. “But we have cast them down, Heshbon is ruined as far as Dibon, Then we have laid waste even to Nophah, Which reaches to Medeba.”

Thus Israel lived in the land of the Amorites. Moses sent to spy out Jazar, and thet captured its villages and dispossessed the Amorites who were there. Then they turned and went up by the way of Bashan, and Og the king of Bashan went out with all  his people, for battle at Edrei. But the Lord said to Moses, “Do not  fear him, for I have given him into your hand, and all his people and his land; and you shall do to him as you did to Sihon, king of the Amorites, who lived at Heshbon.” So they killed him and his sons and all his people, until there was no remnant left him; and they possessed his land.’

In John chapter three Nicodemus came to Jesus and was genuinely seeking answers. He acknowledged that Jesus had come from God and in return Jesus recognised Nicodemus as a teacher in Israel. This was despite the stunning lack of knowledge Nicodemus displayed. But at least Nicodemus has come to the right source to have his questions answered, the others stayed home. We know Nicodemus got the right answers because he was a Christian along with Joseph and a handful of other Christians, they were Friday Christians, not Resurrection Sunday Christians, but then Jesus makes an alarming addition to the Scriptures. In 3:12 He says, ‘I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?’ Today too Jesus will call us and expects us to be teachers despite the fact that we are stunningly ignorant. Getting back into mother’s womb doesn’t sound that unreasonable when you look at the question does it? It is not us who will be teaching but the Spirit of Jesus!

But why didn’t Jesus send Nicodemus back to GFPE or DOA49 or the red heifer or the burnt offering or the sin offering or the waters of Meribah? Why the bronze snake? What has it got that the others do not have? Nicodemus could have written us a blog on any of these topics but could not relate them to Jesus Christ. Nicodemus was not the only one to fail to make that

Page 22

connection as the majority of people fail to do today. The Jews hope today is still Jerusalem as God’s city and the temple within, parts of it at least as God’s temple. Things of this earth. It will remain so until they are shown a pulverised version of both and only then will they turn to the true temple of God; Jesus Christ! Who speaks of and comes from above!****

As I sit here typing and studying the history of the Israelites on their journey to and into the promised land I am amazed just how rebellious and disobedient they were. There is no way that we could be that bad! We have the presence of the Holy Spirit and the Word of God and we like the Bereans search the Scripture daily, they only had the Old Testament, to establish what is it that has been written so that it can become, ‘it is written’ and we do our level best to obey it. None of this putting our own interpretations on Scripture because we know that satan is only scarred off by ‘it is written’ and he is not intimidated in any way by our own interpretations. It is God’s Word that drives him out and not our word. And how strict has God been?

But there is a far greater drama being played out on universe’s stage; that of evil and it is only when you grasp the power of evil that it takes your breath away and ask how is God going to counter this ubiquitous monster or beast. Surely God is going to have to perform one of His mighty miracles!

It would be a contradiction in terms to speak of a revolt in Heaven. An outright impossibility! Yet it did happen and it happened on a massive scale!  Breath taking beauty, indescribable sense of well being; the presence of God! Surely just the thought of losing all that would be enough to destroy any nefarious intentions?  Evil may be represented as in Daniel by a statue of four metals, head gold, chest silver, thighs bronze (or could that be brass or copper) and legs and feet of iron. There is a non metal there, clay so the Jews should not have been there using the Romans to try to kill Christ and will ultimately separate out as slag separates from the molten metal. The ultimate fate of the clay is that it of itself was not regarded as evil. Evil may also be represented by a beast with seven heads about much has already been written in this blog. But ultimately it is as simple as; God’s way is good and contrary to God’s way is evil. Those two alternatives have existed since the year dot and did not have to be created by anyone. Choice and freewill to do them.

How is God going to cope with this evil? Getting rid of choice and freewill is not an option so if you want an example of how to waste your time, then either pray to Jesus that He remove your or your friends/family freewill. No can do! He doesn’t want robots singing His endless praises in Heaven, He wants someone who wants to be in Heaven with Him. If you are not impressed by looking at an A-380 then you are hardly going to be impressed  and want to learn more about the machine language that runs the show or the tightening torques on the bolts holding the blades. We can ask Him to clean up the mess and apologise for causing it in the first place. Whether we did we did it intentionally or just tripped over it Heaven alone will judge and categorise but the result is that this spilled milk and honey is going to have to be cleaned up and cleaned up to God’s standards. Even then there is no guarantee that the peace offering will be accepted. GFPE tells us it will.

The story of the angels in Heaven shows us just how insidious evil is. Okay it did not fall over  in the first few weeks but it did not take a million, million years either! Satan first had to grasp at least the tiniest appreciation of what was revealed over those first few Sabbaths before the sin of pride took over as we saw in Korah’s rebellion. But take over it did and it seems that  satan Page 23

was not the only one thinking on these lines. He got a core group together fairly easily as they were thinking along the same lines, in Korah’s case about twelve and this lot went out into the leaders of the congregation and found 250 other cooperative souls. If Korah’s rebellion on earth is indeed an analogy of what in Heaven, then the angels like the Israelites are split into two groups; the congregation (600,000 odd) and a separate census for the Levites, (22,000),on earth but many more in Heaven.

In Heaven as on earth only the congregation and one Levite were involved. So in Heaven if Jesus had not drawn the line in the sand and all the congregation of angels has died or were thrown out of Heaven today there still would be a few Levitical angels left in Heaven, they did not rebel.

In Heaven, as on earth it wasn’t the first day that resulted in massive depletion of the ranks, which were very minor, but the second day when the congregation grumbled. If Korah’s lot lost 300 on the first day how upset would they be the next day when 14,700 died? How upset would the Heavenly lot be if they lost 100 million? The situation was definitely quite serious in both cases. Solution; (JK”s)  let them go, they want to grumble just let them go! That doesn’t include JK of course You must never abandon him!

Jesus never abandons anyone. He stays with them until their last breath and then just to make sure there was no mistakes will give another 260 years for anyone to change their mind before that door of mercy finally closes. But He never shuts the door on anyone either. You may go whenever you want to. The door of mercy does not close, we may return at any time, even as late as the two witnesses. ****

The serious nature of rebellion was not just a problem for angels in Heaven or the Jews of Korah’s time. It is as individual as each individual and as long as the ages. I think I have addressed the issues previously in the anointing of my sister in Christ, Karen H. Jesus does not want to lose one angel, one Jew or one of any or no religion. And He pulls out all stops to make sure that it does not happen.

The problem is that when Nicodemus went to Jesus to find out about salvation Jesus could have given him any number of one liners as the answer but He said to him, paraphrasing, ‘You are Israel’s teacher, you have the incredible depth and beauty of the Old Testament, the Word from which I quote and from which satan cannot get out of the way in time. Now go back and extrapolate it in such a way that Moses lifting the bronze snake in the desert intersects with Me, the Son of God (should be man but I don’t whether to use upper or lower case for man, son, by definition I suppose it should be lower)  being lifted on the cross on GFPMC. Tie in the Old and New Testaments!’  This may have been okay for Nicodemus who was born and steeped in the Old Testament (OT) but a gigantic task for someone making their first foray into the OT. But that is denying that I am made in the image of God and the presence of the Holy Spirit in the spirit of, ‘Glorified be Your name!’ As with DOA and GFMC we added a subscript with each extra bit of information we gained so now we will also add subscripts to tie ins between the OT and NT. Beginning with the humble number of two.

The rebellion in Heaven taught us the insidious nature of evil and sin (1) If it could breed and take off in such a place of beauty then what is it going to do in mortal sinful bodies? It has taught us that there is one and only one solution to this danger and that is Jesus Christ! He is a must hourly, daily, weekly, monthly and yearly. He is constantly the answer.

Page 24

Rather than worrying about sin (2) erupting in Heaven in a million or million million years time we should be concentrating on the eradication of evil. Once evil no longer exists then rebellion and sin (2) are no longer a possibility. Jesus Christ is the one Who eradicated evil in the first stage, the evil within, the beast, GFPMC, and the second stage the without, satan on DOA49 an event of the future that will see the last of sin.

I use Jimmy Swaggart as an example of ‘Christian’ ministry because he is the only one who has his own Television station in Australia and I am aware there are many almost identical ministries to his and therefore would receive the same criticisms as his. I do have an axe to grind with him though as I was going through a Christ searching state at the time and was influenced by his powerful sermons. It all fell apart when the scandals broke and put me back by many years. The publicity of the times was overwhelming and the problems they showed wasn’t the enthusiasm with which Jimmy and Tammy counted the harvest but to what good use they were going to put it!  It is those years which give me the right to be sceptical about and is he again aiming at an Academy Award for Acting. He alone can squelch those doubts by publishing of the money he collects using that unbeatable draw card, how much goes to himself and family and how much goes to the source from which he draws that money; Jesus Christ! As there is zilch chance of him publishing it then there is only one conclusion to draw; ‘Christianity’ for Jimmy is beginning at home!  Many a poor will not know what hit him them when Jimmy starts loving them as he loves himself! The bottom line is Jimmy that you broke the trust, you are the one who can restore it again but you refuse to do so! And why not? Because you remain the fraud! Whilst on the Jimmy subject, two corrections; Darwin did not repent on his deathbed and Jesus did not drive a stake through satan’s head on GFPMC. Satan did not have to be there because there was not one name called that belonged to him. Why be there? The numbers and the names called in hell were those of the bride, they do not belong to satan, he has nothing to do with them. It was the beast who responded when Jesus made the call and claim for that particular soul; mine and over my dead body! It was the beast who died in those fires and for whatever reasons was resurrected again. It is the beast that drowns in the baptismal font and Jesus resurrects again once out of the water but in a far more benign form!  Satan at this time Jimmy was doing what you want your followers to do; gloat at Jesus and the hell He was going through. He was put there by the Jews using the superpower of the day. Sounds familiar?

It is a wonderful heartfelt story about Darwin repenting, but unless you want to arm your followers with naivety and lies, weapons of satan then you must withdraw this story. It is not right, satan does not operate this way. You do not remain satan possessed all your life and on your death bed he releases you with; ‘And bless you dear you may now flutter over and meet your Jesus!’ He will be there particularly at the end to make that doesn’t happen as he strangles that last breath out of you! But going back to the two fronts we have opened from the OT.

Is this snake brass, or bronze or copper as many think and of all things why is it a snake? Is kindergarten interpretation right which says that a snake represents satan?  Was there such a thing as zinc to make brass at the time or was it a mixture of copper and tin? Is this snake from the Heavenly version of Korah’s rebellion? ****

Any endeavour of knowledge has its knowledge organised as basic dogma which I call a song sheet and providing you are singeing off this song sheet, with vary minor variations allowed you will be accepted by your discipline. A very example of this is anthropology. Evolution remains as its base and the basic model of humanity is this gorilla type creature progressing through time

Page 25

ever straightening up, losing hair and acquiring human traits. As they progressed through the time scale they went through the stone age, bronze age, iron age and what ever garbage they come up with. They themselves know it garbage because objects of most materials are found throughout the ages, but if too early they are ignored or explained away by some contamination. Take the pyramids. At the time they were built people were supposed to be far too primitive to build such magnificent structures. Can’t employ plan A and ignore them! What about contamination? Dropped off by some wandering primitive tribe. This has worked well in the past before but size maybe a problem. Well at least don’t show them any of the complexity and beauty that is inside. Get one of the lads to swing two stones over each other to show how primitive people grind and fit masonry, make he is hairy and grunts a lot, other than those creationists that will fool them! The fact they had iron and bronze thousands of years ahead of their time should be easy enough to throw the blanket over that! After all if we can throw a blanket over a pyramid objects of iron, aluminium and unbelievable paintings should be a snack. If you hear of a mass suicide of anthropologists has taken place outside of a pyramid, it will probably be associated with a mass find of computers or NMR’s or ESR’s or even some instrument we don’t know about in the base of this pyramid! After all geologists have set the standard for the size of the blanket and if they can throw a blanket over Noah’s Flood then twenty or fifty or whatever the number of pyramids should be just a snack! Probably comparable to astronomers seeing a photon leaving the other side of the universe but not seeing whether the earth is about to be destroyed by a meteorite with the next few minutes! Probably could be answered in terms of dark matter, energy and flow. I mean the thing is surrounded by dark matter, using dark energy as it energy source and flowing in a dark flow channel hardly gives the chaps a fair playing field when it pops back into reality! Dark symmetry is looking like a possible answer. Whatever the solution it will be dark if it does not include its creator; Jesus Christ!

The point being that iron is not just found in the iron age nor is bronze just found in the bronze age, or any other material. In fact I have already made a case  in this blog that before Noah’s Flood technology was so advanced that God allowed other righteous people to leave this earth before the flood came, something we couldn’t do today nor could we make many of the temple utensils and with great difficulty reproduce one of the temples! The point being that zinc may have been around since the year dot and also brass. This would not effect the discussion if the bronze I am going to use suddenly works out it should have been brass after all. We are dealing with an alloy, it matters not whether it is with zinc or tin or aluminium for that matter. —

So it may not be that just three of the metals in Daniel’s statue of evil are pure metal but all four are. Babylon the head is certainly pure gold. It can’t just stand for the Babylon/Nebuchadnezzar because they long disappeared off this planet. It is the evil of the sin of pride and the ultimate evil that has to be destroyed in any of its forms and any traces of it. The shoulders and chest, pure silver, initially stood for the Medes and Persians in this blog at least to be replaced by both forms of Islam; Shiite and Sunni. Good and evil in the Bible are not judged by how many hospitals and operations you do on the poor, or soup kitchens or homeless accommodation you provide, they are but fruit, the judgment is based on the root and that root is Jesus Christ, the revelation of God which God gave Him to show his servants.

Islam is judged in their relationship to Jesus Christ and its rejection of His true nature is total and they are thus judged accordingly; total evil, pure silver. Not quite as difficult to eradicate as gold,

Page 26

but nonetheless will be a part of the statue when the rock grinds it up and the talcum powder is thrown to the wind.

Moving to the legs and feet the metal is pure, iron but there is a non-metallic contamination there as well. The bases of my  bronze snake interpretation is going to be that metals stand for evil and therefore non-metals will stand for good. Unlike today the superpower of the day is the USA but there are many minor players around enjoying the spoils of the colonial days. At the time of Jesus there was only one superpower, Rome and they maintained this position be ruthlessly disposing of any potential challenges. What made Rome such an abomination in the eyes of God was that they were being used by His own people to destroy Jesus and His followers and will so again at His second coming. But the clay is not a part of the metal and will ultimately separate. The Jews will accept Jesus, become the people of God and hand in hand with Christians go to meet their loving Saviour!

There are no guarantees that the USA will be the dominant power at the time of the second coming although the present indications are that this will be the case. Whoever it is will maintain this position during the millennium and its first challenge will be at the end of the millennium when satan and his 200 million crazed horsemen are released. Satan throws down the gauntlet to the beast and challenges his authority. The irony of the situation is going to be that the contest is going to be as one sided as the USA destroying a Palestinian home with a cruise missile!  They will not be allowed to fight back against satan and his hordes! They have just come up from the dead, their first deaths, so the next time they will die will be in hell. Hell is the second death, not third or fourth or any other number. Americans of the day will reminisce and recall the days when they could do this to anyone they wanted to do to! Feet have two shoes!

The point being that if three components of the statue of evil are pure metal then why should the fourth one, the thighs be an alloy? Be that copper and zinc or copper and tin or anything else, why not just pure copper? The part of Daniel’s statue we are dealing with is bronze (?) and was Greece and Alexander and his lot of the time. I take this to represent democracy. So why alloy? Is the serpent in the desert pure metal or alloy? Could the democracy be alloy as it at most times if not all times, carries theocracy with it? Well no, theocracy, Government by God is good, a non-metal and would therefore have to be represented by diamonds or pearls in the matrix. Could it be that democracy cycles between royalty and democracy as extremes or something in between? Or could it be whenever you look at a democracy you see some beast standing behind it like the oil industry wanting to steal its oil or drug company to take the drugs which obviously will only use them for medicinal purposes and of course we have those honest bankers. All or none of the above does not change the fact that the government of the eternities to come is by God and therefore the only ‘good’ government. It is us the left thigh that waves the right thigh indicating the form of government that we want to spend our eternities in; theocracy! God’s way is good, not in God’s way is evil.

If the above scenario is correct there cannot be any metallic statue of good. Gold cannot one moment stand for evil Babylon and then for God. Silver cannot stand one moment for evil Islam and the next for Christianity. Copper/bronze cannot one moment stand for democracy and the next theocracy nor can iron and clay stand for God’s people using the superpower of the day to destroy his people and the next to Jesus Christ walking the earth’s surface to spread the message of the grace of God!

Page 27

The statue of God is non-metallic and is the body of Jesus Christ. It is separated away from both water and blood to show the beauty of its own intrinsic values. They will be recombined after each has been studied individually. It is the study of the burnt offering, the study of the body of Christ. It too is divided into four sections; head, shoulders and chest, thighs and legs and feet. On earth it should everything and in Heaven it is everything. It is the parallel presentation to Moses’ bronze (?) snake.

So is this snake pure metal or an alloy and if alloy then why just alloy the copper and not the gold, silver and iron? To decide this issue we have to decide whether sin has but one root, pride with a lot of evil fruit, one metal, copper or has it got two or even more roots; pride, greed, jealousy ?? and it is therefore an alloy. If we take it back to Babylon/Nebuchadnezzar, the gold, their seems to be only the one issue, pride. Pride causes Nebuchadnezzar, the tree to be cut down and once broken allows the tree to regrow. Greed doesn’t seem to be there. There is no alloy in the gold the evil of Nebuchadnezzar and it was pride alone. Surely it can’t be that insidious and have the ability to cover itself so well? —-

The Medes and Persians are the ram but only a shadow of the goat and this certainly is the situation today. It is forms of democracy that is tearing Islam to pieces and there is no one to stop them. My reading of Daniel at this stage is that even if they make a serious error like the intrusion into North Korea or Iran will not change this situation much at all. But leaving this section again with unanswered questions we have an altar/cross that is made of bronze (?) and 250 firepans of the killed leaders of Korah’s rebellion being hammered into the altar, a bronze thigh in Daniel’s statue and a bronze snake. If pride is in fact the cause of evil then all these will have to be changed to copper.

This metallic thing was shaped like a snake. Satan took on the form of a snake in Eden but before in the rebellion in Heaven he was a privileged angel; a Levite. From what I have read so far he was not just any Levite because there were many, probably tens of millions of them, he was Levite, he was number one Levite. To take advantage of this privileged position was indeed a serious mistake and evil. If there is anyone who went to hell in that rebellion it should have been satan, yet he did not! As this Heavenly situation has only just been recently covered only a brief summary is required and using the same guesstimeric numbers; 300 million total congregation, 100 million go, two hundred million remain and if Levite percentage the same as on earth ( about 3%) then 10 million Levite angels. Every soul Jesus creates is of concern to him and that includes angelic souls. They like us have a free will, there are no robots in heaven.

There were five categories in Korah’s rebellion and presumably five in the heavenly one as well. First the one hundred and two hundred million lots first. Their sin was that of grumbling, questioning the authority of God. At this stage I won’t categorise this as pride leaving the option of two types of sin, or an alloy of bronze. The 100 million who were thrown out of Heaven and down to earth were the ones who knew what they were doing, intentional sin. These are the common run of the mill demons. They were given a chance to repent at the cross but they blew it! They sat around and danced with glee to see Jesus suffering during those six hours of hell. They closed the door of mercy on themselves. When they were thrown out of Heaven they had lost their positions there and at 3pm on GFPMC they had also lost their places there. After a short intense battle they were thrown down to and confined to earth. They do not await judgment, their judgment occurred at the cross. Most of the time they do what satan tells them but some still retain enough pride to question the authority of their master. Scripture tells us

Page 28

that if we accept Christ that will drive out that demon, but if we then reject Jesus the space that is left will be occupied by seven demons and we will be WORSE off. Those seven are more evil than that original one that would not go when ordered by satan.

The story of the two hundred million who grumbled but were not thrown down to earth, ( Actually first time round it was out of Heaven and at GFPMC it was down to earth). Are they going to be the bride or just a part of the bridal party? ****

Whether they bride or bridal party is determined with what they do with their unintentional sins, whether they confess them or whether they remain unconfessed. If some of those higher, Levitical angels point out to them what they have done, and it must be rather obvious as one third of them were kicked out, and they repent then their sins become confessed unintentional sins and Heaven has only one place where it deals with confessed sins; GFPMC. Their confessed sins and all confessed sins were the subject of GFPMC. They, the angels, would have seen these sins being paid for in hell on Good Friday. No doubt the suffering they saw Jesus go through would have killed the beast within them and whether it also extracted the dead pieces or whether this required DOA50 for that to occur they would have been different beings at 3pm on GFPMC than they were at 9am on the same day.

If they remain unconfessed then they would have finished up on the same cross of atonement as every unconfessed unintentional sin did, DOA50. But every sin ever committed; intentional or unintentional, confessed or unconfessed will finish up being burned into non-existence in hell. The only issue that still needs to be settled is whether I burn in hell for my sins or I pass them onto Jesus Who so desperately wants to take my place in hell! And the way I pass my sins to Him is by Confession. He can’t take them if you don’t pass them! He doesn’t force us to do anything we don’t want to do. Does that mean that just because we forgot to confess some ‘minute’ sin we will have to go to hell to suffer for it because we did not pass it onto Jesus? Well first of all there is no such thing as a minute sin. All sin is the severance of our relationship with God and away from Him there is no life, only death, and we die. Jesus wants to take all our sins away with Him because that is the only way we are going to finish up in Heaven with Him. Being soaked and steeped in sin since birth sin is now the default value, my second nature. It is there all the time and most of the time the very best I can do is a blanket confession. God does not expect more from us than our best and He knows that even that will be desperately short. But it is His Word that says, ‘And forgive us our trespasses’ and that comes with more than just a hint, ‘As we forgive those who trespass against us’ and from there comes our request, ‘And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil’. What we have in the back of our minds at least is the movement from this mortal, sinful world into perfection with our loving Saviour, ‘ For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, forever and ever.’—

With my blanket confessions, which are Biblical I find that there is some thought, some message prompts me; ‘Do you want this one forgiven?’ Before I knew that God’s Sabbath was His Holy Day there was no prompting, ‘Do you realise that My Holy Day is Saturday and you sin by ignoring it’. No. But now that I do know, there is; ‘And what about……that you did, is that included in this confession?’

What should be a fascination to us is the nature and appearance of the 200 million (?) angels that we will be spending an eternity with and who have been appointed to look after us on this

Page 29

earth. But it is also a Biblical topic of those sons of angels who through sexual intercourse with the daughters of this earth produced those  evil giants that lived on this earth at the time of Noah. The topic came up whilst watching Jimmy Swaggart broadcast which I watch not just with the intention of bagging it but because it is supposedly cross based and anything that is cross based will get my attention. The added bonus last night was I found where Jimmy’s contact with the spiritual world comes from but even though the following looks like it has been plagiarised I have held these ideas for a while and may have already published them but revision is still in order. I will proceed by a series of questions and answers so if the discussion falls it will fall from a certain point onwards;—

Q 1; How many angels were thrown down to earth? Ans; not told. One in three of Heaven. I take it as 100 million and a very large number for planet earth, more than enough to cause a significant problem. Q2; Can one of these evil angels enter into my body, change my character and cause me to do evil things? Ans; I will answer that after question three. Q3; Can one of these evil angels enter into the body of an animal, a pig for example, change its character and cause it to do harm to itself? Ans; Yes. [Mat 8:31-34. I find it helpful to work with numbers and even though we are not told how many swine there were I take the number as 50. This would mean that fifty demons were thrown out of those two men or 25 per individual. Things certainly were very crowded. These demons knew they were allowed to be naughty to a certain extent but because they had overstepped the mark they were sure that Jesus had come to destroy them. This 100 million are inferior in any number of ways and one is their knowledge of the Bible. Had satan been there he would not have been intimated by Jesus but quoted Scripture; ‘it is written that You are going to crush my head but I am going to bruise Your heel first so You can’t hurt me now!’ As far as those 50 demons were concerned there were now two options available; Jesus would destroy them out of Scriptural order or be allowed into those pigs and be drowned. They chose the latter option because it was the better one. By drowning with the pigs destroyed their ability to appear in our dimensions. They can continue to exist in their spiritual form until they are burned up in hell. How they can hurt me or whether they can hurt me at all in this form I am not sure. It must be a more benign form than before they were drowned.

Returning to Q2 if they do that to pigs then they can do it to humans also. Satan is the father of lies and one of his biggest is that he doesn’t even exist let alone be able to enter a person and be able to control their behaviour. Enter the wonderful worlds of psychology and psychiatry and drugs and electrical shocks and treatments they wouldn’t allow on a dog. Anything but giving the answer and solution; Jesus Christ. Satan certainly does not need two invitations for entry and once in, well that depends on the times we are in but right now he is not leaving! Only Jesus can drive him out or a person who has the backing of their Saviour close by!  It is quite amazing that with all of his contacts from above that Jimmy doesn’t offer to do exorcisms.

Q4; Did any, some, all or none of these demons drown in Noah’s Flood? Ans; As with the case of the pigs any demons that were inexorably bound within their human being would have drowned with them and only now be available in spiritual form. I am sure that any that could have got out would have got out  and the number of spirit only beings would be very small indeed. But even if all are in ‘active’ body modes then there is still only 100 million of them out there! But using a time sharing principle they behave as if there are many more of them out there today.

Q5; What am I supposed to do if one of these demons has possession of a friend or loved one? Ans; Christianity is not about reading and quoting from Scripture, helping little old ladies cross the street or writing blogs on certain Biblical topics, it is about whether you are living to the light that Jesus has given you and there are pastors and priests in many denominations doing just that. I

Page 30

would be very wary if they said they could do it in one session. I doubt that even Jimmy with all his heavenly contacts could do that. It will be a long and very painful process and the most important part of it will be to ensure that once the presence of Jesus drives out the devil that there is no empty space for those other seven who are waiting to come in! Satan cannot live in the presence of Jesus. But if I was a demon inside say Ritchie and I saw a pastor Des  approaching with the intention of exorcizing me I would definitely tremble.  [ A personal note. Today was not just the celebration of our 50th wedding anniversary but whom my lovely Mel got to come along! She knows that the stenting has not been such a wonderful success and the pressure on those poor stents today was almost too much for them. And it did not just affect me alone and I doubt that even years of reminiscing will dull this day. So if the blog is even less coherent then usual you know why and the temptation is to have a Christmas holiday, ignore the blessings that God has so richly bestowed. Also if I had a child or grandchild under my care and I considered that its behaviour indicated the presence of a demon I would order that demon to leave which would then leave the onus on me to make sure it did not return]

Finally with those 200 million still up there today God may have already given them their Heavenly bodies like those of Jesus after His resurrection and He still has to do for us. They like Jesus may already be appearing in these forms. They must be awfully similar to us if they could copulate and produce those giants. It would be wonderful spiritual gift to be able to discern the presence of angels. I can’t remember what other aspects of the giants of Noah’s day were discussed. But as it was in Noah’s day God will allow evil to flourish and peak before He destroys it and a major part of that evil will be seeing His people being persecuted and killed by atheists and blasphemers. And that really did put the spring into Jimmy’s feet and fist clenched in victory!*****

I was most surprised at the second topic of discussion; whether a Christian needs to repent ever let alone periodically. Jesus can only take your sins to hell if you give them to Him. And that is done by confession; you actually ask Him to take your sins and repent at having hurt your Saviour in the first place. If you don’t pass them over to Him then guess who takes those sins to hell; you. Your call! What other clangers is satan going to come up with? Well actually practically any he can think of  because the defence against clangers, ‘it is written’ has been turned off by most churches today.

But credit must be given when credit is due and credit is due for the systematic Scriptural demolition that Jimmy performed on the poor misguided SDA elder and the hang ups he had on the Sabbath! Hang up no more! SDA’s belief in Sabbath demolished. Exegesis personified!  The scales have fallen off my eyes and now I can see Jimmy’s constant contact with the spirit world.

I would like to make again, a Biblical defence of the Sabbath Day using Bible’s one, two, three, four and five. One, One John, two chapter two, three, four and five, verses three, four and five.                    1 John (2:3-5); ‘By this we know we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments. The one who says, ‘I have come to know Him’, and does not keep His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; but whoever keeps His word, in him the love of God has truly been perfected. By this we know that we are in Him.’

Page 31

Well Jimmy you not only do not obey the Sabbath you teach others not to also. This puts you and your ministry as a class worse than liars, you are extreme liars.

The issue is that you want to deny your followers of is the blessings of God which He chooses to place in a certain pond; the Sabbath Day. We may call on them during the week but they come from the pond called the Sabbath Day. By taking these blessings that God alone can give makes you a sadistic thief. This brings your title to extreme liar and sadistic thief.

As your ministry  is supposed to be based on the cross of Jesus you are aware there is only really one issue in mind; sin, yet you entice your followers to commit the worst of sin, intentional sin by not obeying the fourth commandment. It is the primary role of satan, of external evil to bruise the heel of Jesus. You are satan and there is nothing unintentional about your motives.

But you maybe right this particular commandment may only apply to the Sinai desert and before the cross. If it implies animal sacrifices it could well be blasphemy. Let us look at Exodus (20:8-11); ‘Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labour and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do any work, you or your son, or your daughter, your male or female servant or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.’

I am continuously being accused of trying to bring people  under or keep them under the old covenant. It all depends on how you define which covenant you are under. The Bible uses Jeremiah (31:33) as its definition; ‘But this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days ,’ declares the Lord, ‘I will put My law within them and on their heart I will write it; and I will be their God, and they will be My people.’

It is exactly what the people who are accusing me are doing. I am saying. ‘Remember to transfer these laws that God has written with His own finger from this stone tablet and onto your heart! If you don’t do it for whatever reason it is you who are under the old covenant of law. You are covered by your own actions and not of those of Jesus Christ. That law that you may or may not rewrite on your own heart includes the Sabbath commandment. It was not done away with on the cross, out of all the issues Jesus could have died for He died for the Sabbath day. There is no point in rewriting something that is obsolete as Jimmy Swaggart and most other pastors are trying to tell you. Keep it on stone, keep it out of your heart, stay under the old covenant!

By trying to keep your flock away from the blessings of God Jimmy you are depriving them of the spiritual oxygen, choking them to death. You are trying to change the day but you cannot change the associated blessings and thus trying to choke your followers to death. You are a murderer. Your title is satan, murderer, sadistic thief and extreme liar. You bar your followers entrance into Heaven by keeping them under the old covenant from where entry into heaven is impossible and preventing from changing to the new covenant from where entry is automatic! You will not allow them to write the law on their hearts. Transcribing some from the stone is not an option, it is all or none. Having said some nice things about Jimmy it is time to say some bad things!

If the situation wasn’t so serious it would be comical, but at least he has revealed his inner contacts to that spirit world which is constantly talking back to him. They will do that to anyone and they have great reserves in store. Talking in tongues, no problems. Just fill in the box of number required. It is preferred you use scientific notation. Will vomiting and falling over be required? Number of miraculous cures required? Waterworks or laughing or both? The chaps you deal with are a very fine bunch indeed. Well organised and do not ask awkward questions

Page 32

like when the congregation give you a packet of chips and you open it up and throw one back to them they don’t say, “We think Jimmy it should be the other way around, you should keep that chip and give the rest back for God’s work!” nothing like that. Conning the tax man was an achievement, this flock of sheep should be a snack! Taking candy off a baby! Satan is not just a wonderful tailor, he is actor and ventriloquist as well! And it is not just Swaggart, but many preachers today if stood against ‘it is written’ would also dismally fail. But it was Jesus who drew the line in the sand in Heaven at the time of the plague when the whole congregation grumbled and the angels on this side of unintentional were spared, and on the intentional side were thrown down to earth. And it is the same Jesus who will decide in among these pastors and everyone else where this line will be drawn, and for we should call, ‘and thank God for that!’—

Our primary focus still remains Moses hoisting the bronze snake in the desert so that anyone who had been bitten by a snake could look to this snake and not die as compared to Jesus about to be lifted on His cross also so that anyone who has been bitten by the snake of sin can look to Him on that cross and not die. In the desert we have pure evil; bronze (?) plus snake/satan and the only evil not included is the bronze (?) altar/cross. On GFPMC it is the opposite. It is God as manifested through His Son Who is being lifted and He is on a bronze (?) altar/cross. Evil versus good!

Some thoughts on the bronze metal. It comes from Daniel’s statue from the thighs a section I have being represented by democracy. This should make it bronze and not copper. There are two forms of evil; evil within or beast and evil without or satan. Two forms and therefore bronze. Much is written in the Bible about how God as manifested Himself through His own Son on GFPMC but what about the corresponding bronze snake?

If Korah’s rebellion is an enactment of the angelic rebellion then much can be gleaned about what happened up there as well and an attempt has been made to do so. This time just concentrating on Korah/satan. This will give us the 200 million, the 100 million and now Korah. In this revolt 252 firepans, yes bronze, were offered with fire on them to God. Two lots are easily accounted for; the 250 as democracy and evil and one as theocracy and therefore good. Aaron was God’s appointed high priest, he was our substitute and was supposed to offer fire on our behalf. Firepan, Aaron’s firepan number 252 poses no problems.****** It could even represent  Jesus being lifted on the cross. GFPMC was not a bull or ram or lamb that the high priest killed and sacrificed it was Jesus Christ, the Son of Man, the high priest himself who was killed on that day and took His own blood into the Most Holy place to cleanse it from at least one thing; this angels rebellion that had occurred some 4,000 years before. Aaron was His representative and His firepan that was involved was bronze.

The 250 leaders are also an open and shut case. It was pride that caused them to promote themselves to Heavenly level of priest and they like us of themselves had nothing to offer except blasphemy. They were not thrown down to earth but killed with no judgment awaiting. Their verdict was delivered by God on that day. Why their firepans were hammered into the altar/cross is still one of the many mysteries to me. This is the cross of Christ and it has been through an unholy fire, these firepans were holy objects dedicated for temple use and the defilement the 250 leaders caused had to be cleansed. Ultimate cleansing is the fires of hell where Jesus went to on this cross yet despite this when Nicodemus and Joseph carried the body of Jesus from the cross to His tomb they became defiled. It certainly could not have been the body of Christ, the ashes of the red heife, that caused this defilement, the opposite they were

Page 33

used to remove sin, so how can what happened on GFPMC defile? Wasn’t it supposed to be a cleansing process? But this cross still had another journey to make to hell on the DOA50 and even after that it was ‘just’ clean. It wasn’t holy it was just clean. It is only after it is anointed by Jesus Himself by placing His hair on it that it becomes; anointed as the Most Holy and therefore Heaven bound.

This leaves us with firepan 251, that of Korah or satan. If the Heavenly rebellion is described in Korah’s rebellion we can glean many things from it, interesting and uninteresting. Interesting one; the fact that there was a rebellion in Heaven at all! How could anyone be so stupid and want to risk being thrown out of such a place of immense, breath taking beauty? But if the nature of sin is so insidious it can conquer in Heaven image how easy it is going to be for it to conquer on this hovel called earth. We are just like sitting ducks!  Its nature maybe insidious but it is no match to its solution Jesus Christ which I hope we will be shown soon. If there was a rebellion then, and ‘it is written’ that there was then there will be others as well unless God can destroy evil, surgically remove the pieces and burn them all up in the fires of hell! Satan tries to keep the solution to this insidious sin away from us but if he can’t then he will begin by leading on the Scriptural path but ever so gently diverging until finally he opens your eyes when you see ‘Hell’ on the door. It is too late, you should have been more wary! And most paths today and most churches are leading you down the wrong path! It is Scripture alone that cannot let you down!

Interesting two; That so many rebelled and were thrown out of Heaven; one in three. Actually it was a lot worse than that; they all rebelled and all should have been thrown out of Heaven, the whole congregation. It was only by God’s grace that two out of three were retained on the ground of unintentional sin.

Interesting three; How soon after that they were created that this rebellion took place! They had not been there for a million, million years or even a million years. The angels were created on day four of creation and it only took them ten or even twenty years to rebel. Once evil enters me it will only be a very short time to destroy me. It is dangerous  to keep me alive as I could easily be converted to his mortal enemy, Jesus Christ. Doesn’t want to risk that! The exceptions are that you have been marked by the beast, there is no chance of you absconding and you have to be particularly useful to satan in leading the flock into hell without them suspecting it! He keeps those alive for exceptionally long periods of time.

Interesting four; that there should be two classes of angels in Heaven. Probably the same as on earth. The census of the congregation and the census of the Levites. God knew who would readily accept his call, Levites and who would grumble, the congregation. It is not that all the congregation are going to be lost. They are not but their salvation will follow a different pathway here on earth and in Heaven. To label these as salvation plans A and B would really be putting the cat in among the pigeons and it is too early for me to make that call at this stage. The point being the Levites were different. They were God’s call.

Jesus and God the Father had agreed on a plan of salvation and that plan started on 01/01/01. Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). Jesus would leave His shoes and future immortality behind for anyone who wanted to walk in them and be with Him in Heaven for eternity. These were called the Levites and they had their own census. They were a very special group of people

Page 34

and God expected more from them. And the first ground that satan/Korah should have died was that he broke that trust. The fires of hell are stoked up more when a priest commits the same sin as a pauper. Satan was not just a part of the ring of leaders, he was the leader and for that he should also have died. The higher up the greater the responsibility!

Being a Levite he knew any sacrilegious acts were punishable by death including offering fire offering in a firepan. He like the other 250 who did that should also have died. He did not get killed along with them and thrown into the bowels of the earth.

Not only did he not die when lifted up in the desert as a bronze snake of Moses he cured those who had been bitten by snakes, he gave life and not death. So what part of him gave life?

Serpent only gives death, bronze only represents the two types of evil; within and without. The only thing that is left is Levite. And he should have known better. But this brings in the two plans of salvation that were available to the Nazirite, plan A the living and plan B the dead. ****Plan A was for the Messiah to come to earth and with the cooperation of His people, priests and high priest, save the world, evangelise the ‘dead’ and take them all to Heaven with Him. That is what the Scripture told them should happen. It wasn’t Jesus Who broke His end of the bargain it was the people and priests and in no uncertain terms; they had Him killed. [giddy spells holding up writing]

Luckily that was not the end of the destiny of the human race. God/Jesus had a plan B and it was in the preparpetory stages for over a thousand years; the Levite. The Levite was being trained for the moment the people and priests did their big dummy spit. When the curtain tore at 3pm on GFPMC the Levite changed from ministering outside of the tent of meeting to inside. We became kings and priests of the Almighty God! A position we will retain for the eternities. And it is us , the dead who are, ultimately will wake up those living and bring them back to their senses and together hand in hand we will go and meet our Saviour!

So whether it was satan in Heaven or Korah on earth, these Levites committed dreadful sins in showing God had placed misplaced His trust in them and if God had made this ‘error’ here what other misplacements of judgments had He made? Well God cannot  nor did He make a mistake here or anywhere else and for the sake of the critics and cynics there is going to a period of some 1,800 years to prove that this is so. For the life of me whichever way I look I cannot see firepans or a bronze snake in Heaven. That is not saying that I will not change my mind in the next few minutes but right now I just can’t. The serpent symbol has been transferred from Heaven to Eden first and now to this bronze snake.

I am not sure whether we are supposed to take the Israelites position in Canaan here or that of Nicodemus. Nicodemus went back and studied the bronze snake but he also saw its fulfilment. John (3:14); ‘And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up’. But it wasn’t as simple as one plus one equals two. Only Nicodemus and Joseph worked it out. Not Peter, not Paul, not Mary, not John nor anyone else. So initially we will look just at the ‘one’ that the Jews saw in Moses’ time and then try and introduce the second ‘one’ or Jesus on the cross.

The Jews were in a desperate situation. Not only had they been conquered, some were even taken into captivity. Only one worse scenario; they were all in captivity, probably better than being killed. And it is from these depths that God seems to lift us. The deeper the trough the higher the next wave will be. The more we will appreciate it and the later it will be before we forget. Well I was being careful and watching my step but this cunning animal just seemed to appear out of nowhere, bit me and disappeared. Not to excite myself and let more adrenaline Page 35

increase the poison and circulation I send the missus off to get Moses and tell him to get over here pronto otherwise he will lose yet another member of the flock. After what seems like an eternity she comes back and reports there are hundreds of similar cases and Moses is working on a solution. Apparently he is casting a bronze snake and anyone who looks up at it will not die.

The value of her report is totally dependent of what I think of Moses. Highly, lowly or something in between. I have been bitten by the serpent of sin which results in certain death unless I look to Jesus’ solution; Him hanging on the cross, if I look  and believe I am saved and if I don’t I go to hell! So what did the Jews think of their God appointed leader, Moses? They had certainly seen God’s anointing on him, he was God’s servant and if they still thought he was just a drop-kick who led them from one disaster to the next then there are no bonus point for guessing the destination of these people. For me this is a life and death situation. I am about to depart to the other side. It is unknown for anybody to have been bitten by the serpent of sin and survived. There may have been varying lengths of time before the serpent’s poison killed them but in the end they all died. —

So do I trust in Moses and wait for him to lift up his symbol and by looking at this symbol I live or do I think the whole thing is a cruel hoax and die. Looking at that symbol they were looking at evil but even at that stage the door of mercy had not closed on that evil. It could still be turned into life eternal, both satan and Korah, it had been selected by none other than God Himself and trained under the strictest conditions to do so. It is a matter of faith and it will remain so right until the blood of Jesus is applied to our foreheads. They had the bronze snake with much faith required, we have GFPMC and less faith required and even less faith after DOA50. But today it is a matter of faith. The master deceiver knows that this is what is all about and he sends his fakes and frauds and he has achieved his aim when you look around you at the incredible complexity and beauty around us and do not see the Creator, but you see it coming from nowhere by evolution. That is the purpose of the Book of Genesis; Christ Creator turned into Christ Redeemer, this happens within Genesis, we have to look at the Levite first before changing our gaze to the Nazirite! **** An interrupt before continuing with Numbers.

As stated before and on many occasions that this blog is an attempted interpretation of the Book of Revelation as it applies to end days. The problem being there is no such thing as an individual book to base ideas and dogma on, they are all Scripture, all part of the Bible and all are Christ centred. So when I see people, churches using this book to take anyone away from Christ it becomes my duty to repel/reject those ideas even when put forward by whole denominations and churches. Jimmy Swaggart is the only claimed to be ‘christian’ channel in my area but the criticisms which I apply to him apply to others with the same view points. Any ministry that severs not just the tie between God to man but also man to God, total severance, is demonic. Swaggart’s ministry does both. It is demonic. Whether its leaders and followers know what they are doing is wrong, God alone will judge intentional and unintentional as He did at the cross to those who jeered and sneered at Him and then allocated precious Scripture to tell us the unintentional ones were there to greet Him at His second coming.

I wasn’t going to comment on Gabriel Swaggart’s conversion but now that I am there I might as well. It seems Gabriel has seen the light, the evil of earth’s manna and it doesn’t matter what dad or granddad say he is now going to seek the Lord and Him only. From his confession it was difficult to tell whether he and the family were going to move into a four person tent or allow

Page 36

themselves the six person version model somewhere in the wilderness and whether they were going to allow themselves tomato sauce with their locusts. But big changes were afoot. And you alone can make that happen. Not that anyone begrudges you or any pastor a decent living and broadcasting is an expensive exercise but we just want to know out of the packet of chips you get how many do you keep for yourself and how many go back to the Lord’s work? You know and you will not release those figures because what they will show. As onlookers we can only see those few outside signs, and they show you are a fraud. In the meantime grandpa is doing his umpteenth first class world tour when he goes to a refugee camp and sees this woman with baby at breast and estimates she will probably die of starvation within a few days. His heart strings are torn but not to the depth that would expose the wallet to give a few dollars to her. Face drops, fights back the tears, obviously deeply affected. The cynics would say the realisation hits him that he won’t be able to flog this lot any of those DVD’s that he has in his car even at super discounted prices!

It is Scripture that tells us that any house divided against itself will fall. Satan and the beast stand united whilst they have a common enemy, God’s people as does the gay lobby and Muslim. But that is only up to a point. Just because in a family, mum and dad and children are demon possessed does not mean there is harmony within the family. In fact they will tear into each like cats and dogs and so it is within the demonic family. Harmony up to a point. It is satan’s duty as head of this ‘family’ to make sure as many people as can be are turned away from God and finish up in hell. This is his primary duty. And to do this he adopts the same principle as many denominations and churches use. Get yourself some real estate pull down what is there and replace it with seven other buildings. Get some individual with a demon in them, throw that demon out and replace him with the number of completion, seven. Can’t do any better than that. It may not have a success rate of 100% but 99% or better is still acceptable.

I cannot answer why that demon inside that person does not leave when ordered by satan nor that he will not accept another six demons to live with him, but he doesn’t. Satan is going to be far surer of his claim on this soul if it is occupied by the complete number of evil spirits; seven. If in fact we have a free will and Adam and Eve did obey satan and did it willingly then satan must be given some access to his inheritance. That number seems to be one demon. There cannot be two demons there one driving out the other, only one per person. It maybe a different case once there are seven demons there but initially there is only one.

The only (?), best way to get rid of that demon is the presence of Jesus Christ. The demon may still be on the outside but not within and as far as satan is concerned that person is worse off with Jesus than with one demon. But the whole idea is to make sure this Jesus is not firmly entrenched and with a few seeds of doubt spread about this person will soon abandon their shallow faith. This is the moment that satan was waiting for; sends in seven. This changes the rules; now even if that seven rebel he can send in eight or ten to drive these seven out. This person is now much worse off than they were with only one demon.

The problem satan has depends on how deeply those demons are embedded in that person. Most demons flee at the sight of Jesus but there are some  who will stay to the bitter end. You would think that satan would concede that, ‘you can’t win them all’ and be happy with the amazing  success rate that he has. But no, he considers these few very hard to remove demons the challenge. He is going for the perfect score, 100%. He has nothing to lose! To study his technique on these difficult cases we can go no better than Swaggart and similar Christian

Page 37

ministries. We have already seen how they sever God’s connection to humanity by telling their followers to disregard  the blessed day He has sent us; the Sabbath. Here we have a ministry based on the cross, in one word, sin and they then encourage us to sin deliberately! Heard that one Jimmy way back in the Garden of Eden and guess who was preaching the sermon and sounding very convincing! Satan did not use a hail of, ‘ glory to God and Alleluias ‘  but somehow somewhere somebody is going to relate at the constant breaking of God’s commandments willingly is not what GFPMC is about!

Deliberately sinning in a cross based ministry gives us some clues as to which spirit is involved as does the spirit who is on tap with tongues and then gloats with glee as it sees the Christians in among the Palestinians being harassed and slaughtered by a bunch of atheists and blasphemers. I heard that is what happened at the cross of GFPMC and I don’t need someone to draw me a picture of who that spirit was. Jimmy is getting desperate warning anyone who says evil things about the Holy Spirit is crossing the line of sacrilege. You are basing a lot of your ministry on this spirit, you are clutching at straws, this is the bottom of the barrel.  No one better make any challenges! Paul had no problems when he said that if a non believer turned up to a service where everyone spoke in tongues that he would think they were all mad and do a bolter for the door! We don’t need any new definitions Jimmy. You have defined the situation well; a born again Christian will gloat at the misfortune of God’s people! It would be hard to add to that one!—-

The problem with these difficult demons is you have to throw everything at them before they budge. You have to present the cross in such a way that can only be presented by the Holy Spirit. Missing the ‘Holy’ part of the Spirit does not daunt Jimmy and his followers, they fill in the gaps with miming and other techniques, but get rid of this deep trenched demon they must because they have their clangers to present each of which puts a shutter between believer and Christ. If they manage to drive this demon out then all well and good but if not then they still must keep you out of Heaven. We have seen two of their techniques. One is to make sure you remain under the old covenant from which Heaven remains out of bounds. They do this by not allowing the law of God to be transferred from the stone tablet to your heart. It no longer applies they say so what is the point of transferring it? There is none, keep it on the stone tablet, remain under the old covenant. Don’t worry about it after all who needs a gift from God? ****

To take man’s gift from God  away from man is one thing but to take God away from man is another thing altogether. Swaggart replaces the image of God with a blasphemy that makes sure few if any will turn to. God’s revelation of Himself was through His only begotten Son on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) where He showed some of the immeasurable qualities including love, compassion, mercy, long suffering, forgiveness and others. These and others are encapsulated by one attribute; holiness and it was His holiness that was the focus of worship on the Day of Atonement (DOA51), Sabbath the 10th of July. And to take the Friday and the Saturday and convert them to everlasting death is indeed sacrilege. These are acts of Divine love and not an exercise of cruelty and hate!

But even this may  bring the most ardent of atheists to Jesus. They may not be so intimidated by waiting for Lazarus to bring them a drop of water on his finger than have Jimmy Swaggart coming down from heaven and asking if they were at the Manilla Evangelistic campaign in 1984 and being told ‘well if you had been you wouldn’t be here today!’  Jimmy has his heavenly program worked out rather well. He is then going to leave them burn for a thousand years and come and check whether they were at the South African campaign. No? well you should have

Page 38

been and if you were you wouldn’t be here today! The DVD’s and videos were marked down to the bone but you still did not buy! Then apparently he is going to leave them for a million years before his next check and evangelistic campaign. No old evangelists don’t die and the thought of having Jimmy’s campaigns revisited for the eternities and not being able to avoid them must make even the most ardent atheist throw in the towel! Or should I say pick up the towel and head for the water baptism!

What a mockery you make out of holiness and perfection. This holy, loving God formed the overwhelming majority, as many as one in a thousand, one saved but 999 were created to scream their guts out in hell for all times! Only a sadistic, cruel and inefficient god would do that and a god well worth staying away from! Your blasphemy has run its full course when you go back and apply this cruelty and sadism to the love relationship between Father and Son that was exhibited on GFPMC. It just proves the cruelty of God. Thank you Jimmy you may now resume your seat. You have done well and satan is very pleased!

Your explanation of the destiny of the saints, immediately taken to Heaven is the foothold that spiritualism needs and uses, an avenue for satan to enter the body. If the righteous go to Heaven immediately then the wicked go to hell. Lazarus and the dead man. One small problem there and that it that the wicked will be resurrected and the end of the millennium, released from hell so you would expect a stampede for the sackcloth when the two witnesses appear at the third coming of our Lord to end the age of grace. There is not one response, no one repents! Seems after all that hell is not such a bad place after all and Jimmy’s campaigns are a welcome break from all that screaming! It is probably the other way around; screaming intensifies as Jimmy appears and dies off to normal background levels between appearances! You are satan’s foothold into the body!

What about those saints you claim have gone to Heaven on death? Why do they first have to come back for the second coming at all and be the first to returned to Heaven ahead of the 144,000 who are also going? It could be as simple as they are missing their Jimmy Swaggart DVD’s and videos and have come back to stock up! After all if they have not seen the light by now who will? So hang around Jimmy and keep the warehouses well stocked there is money still to be made out of this lot yet!

This blog is not an exegesis on the state of the dead and I do not claim to have all the Scriptural answers. In fact as I read different Scripture I keep changing my mind. One example is the 12 to 3 time slot on GFPMC where I have gone back to my original idea that 9 to 12 was my Saviour suffering for my unintentional sins and 12 to 3 intentional sins. This forces the result onto the DOA52 as there were no intentional sins left by now all six hours on this cross, 9 to 3 were hours of light. There were no hours of darkness. After all if Jesus wanted to take our place in hell He is going to have to stand where I stood and have the charge read out by God the Father, ‘That you did spit in my Holy Face and tell Me you wanted a divorce, you wanted out, you had had enough!’ And Jesus had to respond, ‘Guilty as charged’ to each sin and then allocated due punishment. It is Heaven that draws the distinction between intentional and unintentional sin and for good reason!

The two Biblical verses that the proponents of continuing consciousness of the dead are Lazarus and the rich man and Paul’s statement that he wanted to leave now to be with our Lord, certainly implies continuity. I could refer you to a blog that has the best interpretation on these topics and I know that the SDA’s staunchly support the state of the dead as dead so if you a

Page 39

looking for a Scriptural analysis on this that would certainly be the place to start. To me it would all be pretty well meaningless from Genesis (You will surely die) up to and specifically including Revelation if the dead were not dead. So why did Paul want to leave now and be with his Lord?

Jesus selected Paul, trained him and gave him a specific and major role in the start of the early Christian church. But it was not Paul’s church nor was is Peter’s church or Mary’s church. It was the church of Jesus Christ to whom Jesus had sent His Spirit to form and nurture. Paul knew that he had run his race and it was time to hand the baton on. It had been a hard race and many regrettable mistakes had been made, but with Jesus Christ time only points forward; the beauty of the Heavens to come as displayed in this cross. Paul without a shadow of doubt saw both GFPMC and DOA52, the complete picture. But it was one cross, the same cross and unless you see the first one there is little point in searching for the second. And Paul focused on stage one; Nazarite’s ministry phase one.

Whether Paul knew that he would be dead for, euphemistically sleep, 1,977 years, 3 months, 17 days, 2 hours, 56 minutes and nine seconds or whatever this figure is, we are not told but I daresay he had a fair idea of how long his sleep was. The point was though he had to pass the baton on and if he held on for too long it would not give those receiving it a fair go to do their work. He is reminiscing about what was and wondering if the Lord was going to take him or give him another stint of six or twelve months and another missionary tour. It was not intended as a theological statement about the state of the dead. —

Whether the rich man and Lazarus give us this statement of the dead being alive in hell now has already been looked at. They all rise with the wicked at the end of the millennium and are given 260 years time plus an intense period for repentance of 1,260 days at the time of the two witnesses. Not only would they all have repented they would have convinced the living at the time to repent also! There where would be no one left for hell. No one repents, they all go to hell. So what does Lazarus tell us? What is this abyss? Is it hell? Paradise?

I have been critical of commentaries and commentators who as soon as they strike a difficult passage symbolise it, it can’t be literal! So it would be hypocrisy to treat Lazarus the same way. Let us list some of the ‘facts’ concerning this matter. Jesus suffered and went to hell for our sins on GFPMC for a maximum of six hours and not a million or whatever years. Satan is going to be thrown into the abyss for a thousand years. When released he is not charred, his handicap is that his great chain around him is not taken off. We have already spent some time on the revolt in Heaven and 2 Peter (2:4). As these evil angels are awaiting judgment they cannot be in hell. Hell is where judgment is carried out they are the foyer to hell, are going to be given a chance at repentance, judged and then thrown into hell. So ‘hell’ in fact should be abyss. So these angels, the inner core rebels will spend some seven thousand years here deciding and being given a chance to repent. Had they offered fire as the 250 leaders did, judgement would have occurred there and then, they were killed to join the ranks of the dead.******Unrecoverable configuration error stopped access for 3 hours.

Page 40

What does Lazarus and the rich man have to tell us about the state of the dead? There are an umpteen number of blogs out there on Luke 16:19-31 to which I don’t think I can add anything to. But the amazing thing is that the churches and rich ‘Christian’ ministries refer to this parable at all. They should have it blanked out of their Bibles. It is you that this parable condemns. You are the rich man habitually dressed in purple and fine linen gaily living in splendour every day. It is you who will not throw a crumb to poor Lazarus and those who take Lazarus’ coat and leave him cold so that they can buy themselves the best available purple clothes are not even mentioned, they are beyond contempt.

Yes both die and Lazarus is carried into Heaven at the second coming of Jesus along with the righteous dead. There he will experience a number of time zones; 1,000 years plus 260 years plus approx. 50 years plus 483 years plus three and a half years plus three and a half years plus 7 months plus 7 days and plus 7 hours. Then he will pass through the doorway into the tent of meeting. The rich man dies and is dead, dead until the end of the millennium when the wicked dead are risen, then 260 years plus approx. 50 years plus 483 years plus three and a half years where within two weeks of the end of this 1,260 day period he is thrown into hell. It is from within hell that he makes his call for mercy and having shown none in his life has that amount returned. It is from hell Jimmy where you will you not only see your sins against God but also against Lazarus yet you will persist in using this parable.

I used to think that the most stupid act ever committed by any human being was committed by Eve. She had life eternal but fell for the satan’s lie that he could give her life eternal which was a lie and actually took it away! But your act of stupidity even tops that. You know as rich man you are going to be calling out to Lazarus for a drop of water and you will be doing this for the eternities to come! Yet you don’t stop yourself enriching yourself with lies! It is obvious that you don’t believe in an eternal hell it is just a ploy to scare the money out of people and your main aims to destroy the love of God as shown by GFPMC and replace Him with someone who is sadistic, cruel and inefficient, an abomination who must be stayed away from. Eternal hell does that most efficiently! You firstly close the doors into Heaven to prevent entry. By not allowing the law to be transferred from stone tablet to heart the people remain under the old covenant. You throw back God’s gift of His Holy Day back into His face. Then to top it off you bar and lock the Heavenly door by warning everyone that there is a god of hate behind them and there is no better way of doing this than the doctrine of eternal hell! No doubt you like Billy Graham will have no problems with ‘blessing’ American troops as they  leave to go and slaughter millions of innocent people! Even Lyndon Johnson praised the lord when 20,000 people died in one day defending their country of Vietnam! My wife’s father a Pole, had the misfortune of fighting in two world wars and in Poland other wars as well. He would tell us how the demons dressed in their black cloaks with the flash of smiling teeth collar would jump from trench to trench encouraging the soldiers to kill in the name of God. But they could also see demons jumping from trench to trench on the German side. And you have stated that is how you define a born again Christian. One who gloats and approves of God’s people being harassed and slaughtered by a Godless nation! Returning from page 35 and the Levite-Nazirite of the bronze snake in the desert.

Actually there were three crosses on Mount Calvary on the Friday. Levite-Nazirite-Levite. It is my intention to show that this Levite on the left is satan, but it could be Korah or you or me someone chosen by God as His but has gone astray. Was/is a mixture of present evil but potential good as well. Their evil must pass through that middle cross on which the fires of hell burn and after which the remains will be the Levite that God intended on the right hand cross. It

Page 41

is this transformation we are expected to study in this serpent and as we have only ‘covered’ twenty one chapters we do not know this is the high point Jesus sent us to or just an inflection point in our study of the Book of Numbers. God has been preparing these Levites since almost 01/01/01 that at that middle cross they would pass through that torn curtain and become Heaven bound Levites, kings and priests.

Unlike many of the ministries and denominations around today this blog struggles with the transition from a sinful world to a sinless Heaven. The sins of the bride were cleaned up on GFPMC by the Son of Man and any remaining sins after the fires of hell went out by the Son of God on DOA52 and the world and the universe were burnt up pretty soon after it was possible to destroy them; the water and blood that Jesus shed on this earth were gathered and taken to Heaven. This earth could not be destroyed whilst they were here, and even while the beast of evil remained in any form the potential for sin remained, but finally a sinless state. A lot of Scriptural time has been spent on this journey and the bride spent what seemed like an eternity in this zone.

We knew we were about to make our final assault onto the Promised Land when those spies came back from Canaan and gave such a wonderful report; it was grape time. Now for the first time because we are in a sinless state the Holy Spirit will not be hindered in any way and will be able to show us His power in what we celebrated here on earth as the Last Supper and the wine. In fact God Himself warns us that we are heading towards 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. And we of ourselves will see the bull and peace offering and are ready to present them before God. It maybe the return of the prodigal son but this son brings a gift that even God will acknowledge as perfect. He does specifically prepare us for what will happen on the other side of the doorway into the new tent of earthly meeting.

It wasn’t so much of a mistake but that we did not grasp what was happening in those very last days of the history of planet earth. We has been tutored by the bridegroom but you can’t tutor true worship and that is what we have been experiencing. Almost impossible to absorb anything else going on. This all happened on the Day of Atonement (DOA52). We were aware that phase one of the Nazirite vow had been completed at 3pm the sin phase, all sin gone and therefore phase two must have begun, the sinless phase. But herein lies the ‘problem’. (A problem I would dearly love to have and would give an arm and leg for) Looking at this cross for six hours has changed gratitude worship into true worship. No longer what Jesus did for me but why He did it for me. This is the specific aim of the cross; to turn gratitude worship into true worship.

That is the stage at which we lost it; it is called phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite. But how long did this stage two last for? Was it when He cut His hair off and placed it at the foot of the altar? Or longer? We did not realise that the Nazirite’s vow was completed here on this earth and just as He began to lead us over to that sinless zone on the other side of the doorway of the tent of meeting. It appeared as one continuous ministry. It was not. The moment Jesus crossed to the other side His ministry changed to that of the High Priest of the order of Melchizedek.

We only realised this at the water of Meribah and as soon as we realised this we asked the Rock for living water!**** Meribah is chapter 20 and we got our bearings in Chapter 19; the ordinance of the red heifer. It must be kept in mind that there is no sin of any kind once we go through that doorway. Just like we cannot relate to what holy, infinite or perfect mean up there it is the concept of sin which is not in our vocabulary. We certainly want a sin free history and

Page 42

Jesus Christ gives us just that, a sin free history. Add that to the inability to sin and you can see what a farce an everlasting hell has on this concept. But if we are in such a sinless zone then how can the red heifer be up there as well. It is all about sin!

Passing through the doorway into this sinless zone when we looked up  there was the blood of the lamb on the doorframe and we thought, well that is Good Friday Passover in Egypt. 01/01/01 and the start of the journey whereas now we have the end of that journey and the start of eternity. Egypt did not have anything to do with sin and there is no sin here also. Not mentioned here as it doesn’t exist. All that matters is as firstborn we have come to enjoy our inheritance and the blood on the doorway tells us we will enjoy it forever! The reality is that the golden lampstand is here; all three crosses. Egypt was the blood on the doorframe as we came in and the cross where Jesus was crucified on both GFPMC and DOA52 has come through. All three crosses are here.

It is strange that the spies warned us that the grapes were in season on the other side of the door that the first time I have been able to pick up the presence of blood is in verse four, (19:4); ‘Next Eleazar the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle some of its blood towards the front of the tent of meeting seven times.’ Jesus Christ before going to the cross of GFPMC checked that this sacrifice would be perfect and would be acceptable to God. He waved it towards the tent of meeting where we are now, supposedly a sinless zone, because there was no Most Holy Place at this time. The New Jerusalem had not yet descended. He waved it in front because some of it splashed onto the doorway we were about to pass through. He waved it towards the front of the tent of meeting to confirm that the journey that began on 01/01/01 will be over, but unfortunately it can only be over when what is symbolised by the red heifer has been done.

Even though we were given a fair coverage of what to expect once we arrived inside of this tent of meeting, it is such a massive and beautiful place we need to orientate ourselves first. First thing is a quick glance at the doorway; blood on the other side but not on this side? And we are in the season of the grape? Jesus’ waving His blood exercise must have been concerned about our entry into the tent of meeting, well we are here so it was acceptable to God. But wasn’t Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary only applicable to the sins of the bride and not to any left over sins after the fires of hell went out? So DOA52 was not required? GFPMC cleared our sins, now the bride, to the extent that we would be allowed into this sinless zone because we were sinless. They are gone! The door would not open however until all sin was gone and thus the need for DOA52. Well what is on the doorway frame on this side? On Heaven’s side?

It can never be overstressed the dual nature of Jesus Christ. Unless He was fully man and fully God the crosses He went to are meaningless. Satan only has to degrade, put into doubt one of these natures and the three crosses on the golden lampstand are just a work of art. The red heifer is why we are here in the tent of meeting make our intense preparations for the descent of the Most Holy Place; the New Jerusalem; the throne and direct presence of God! It is the humanity of Jesus Christ that has allowed us to be able to be inside of this tent of meeting. His divine blood would have put out the fires of hell and His divine body would not/could not have died only his human body and blood could have died and not put out the fires of hell! When Jesus does finally crush satan’s skull in hell the fires only self extinguish when there is nothing left to burn. All of evil’s fuel has been consumed!

Page 43

On GFPMC the whole body of Jesus Christ was presented to hell. In heifer terms its hide, flesh, blood and refuse; everything! And it was all burnt to ashes. Every sin that we presented Him finished up in this pile of ashes. So if there is anything that could be on the entry door  it should be covered with ashes. But notice these sins have to be presented to the flames first before they can be burned. Satan has found new depths in the denominations that say they don’t have to confess their sins, they are automatically forgiven! Without God’s gift of the Sabbath you will swallow anything!

Satan will allow the preaching of the most breath taking and heart piercing of sermons but only on two grounds; the congregation can have no benefit from them and it has been firmly established in their minds that the god of this sermon is a cruel, vindictive and sadistic god who will even put his only begotten son through such unnecessary violence, he must be stayed away from at all costs! Everlasting hell does the latter and keeping them under the old covenant by not allowing the law from being transferred from stone to heart the former. You can shout all the Alleluias and blest be God’s but they are all meaningless!

This burning inferno that engulfed  the red heifer did have cedar wood thrown in, the cross which came along with us now, Hyssop that was taken by Jesus in His final act of separation from His Father and a scarlet material to indicate the re-joining when we arrive in Canaan in the season of grapes. But this body that was burned leaving a pile of ashes also released at 4pm on GFPMC water and blood about which I am surprised how little has been written about. It seems to me that the water is going to be a continual process but the blood a  one off application. So from the red heifer we not only have the ashes but also the water that gushed from Jesus’ side. It separately was collected from earth to the blood and is here now with us.

So what is orientation day/week or month supposed to tell us about these other that they have come across from sinful planet earth? The body, the burnt offering which for the first time we ‘understood’ from 3 to 4pm on the DOA52 as a true act of worship shouldn’t pose that much of a problem as it was the last act of worship on the old earth and the first act of worship in our new tent of worship and those instructions came from none other than God Himself. The new earth worship was far superior to the old earth as there was no sin and nothing inhibiting the power of the Holy Spirit.

The second thing God told us to focus on was the special vow. There may be tens of thousands of Nazirite vows made but there was only one that we are concerned with; the Nazirite Jesus Christ. His vow now appears to be purely an earthly vow then a Heavenly vow. Phase one the sin stage and phase two the sinless stage. If this was the case then phase one was from 9 am on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) until 3 pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA52) All sin had been dealt with between those dates and times. There was not one trace of sin left behind, but strangely even that was not the end. Firstly there was Daniel’s 1,260 days to finish off the 7*70=490 years. And specifically we are told that the Most Holy was anointed within this time. Jesus Christ laid His sinless locks of hair on the altar/cross. He Himself attached the tag ‘Heaven bound on it’ . There has nothing come up in Scripture so far that the world will last for another seven months, seven days and seven hours. If it did then the time from DOA52 to end of this planet would be; 1,260 + 210  + 7  + 7 hours = 1,477 days and seven hours. This is a very significant period of time when you compare it to the 451 (?) days we are given in our new tent of meeting to prepare for the arrival of the New Jerusalem.

Page 44

We did have much to learn about what we were about to enter; eternity. There wasn’t just going to be a blinding flash in the sky and the New Jerusalem was going to be there just like Jesus appeared at His second coming. No there was going to be an orderly and staged transition, logical reasoning as now directed by the uninhibited presence of the Holy Spirit. And the target is specifically given; o.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. It certainly wound not be beyond the power of our Lord to allow this world to last for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours!  We know exactly where we are going. It appears that the Holy Spirit even on this earth is giving us more daily bread with each hour of study. And if in fact we do have the law of God transcribed from the stone tablets and onto our hearts we are indeed under the new covenant and allowed to project our minds into this sinless state because we are in fact sinless now! And Jesus Christ did that way back on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). In fact I can guess the topics; the red heifer, Miriam dies, the waters of Meribah, Aaron died, Arad conquered, the bronze serpent, Balak and Balaam…….. But starting with the red heifer.

It is the study of the bodily death of our Lord Jesus Christ. And guess what that is also the topic of the Nazirite’s vow stage one, GFPMC which cannot be separated from DOA52 and is the intermediate stage of the burnt offering and introduces the second phase of the ministry of Jesus which at the border of eternity becomes Jesus the High Priest in the order of Melchizedek Who continues for the eternities! In this text somewhere we must be told of the termination of the worldly stage of phase two of the Nazirite’s vow and how this water got into the Rock of Meribah and how it represents Melchizedek.

The red heifer certainly deals with the earthly body of Jesus Christ; selection, where burned, by whom, fire composition and where the ashes are to be placed and by whom. It is the foundational dogma of eternity just like GFPE, the bottom cross in the golden lampstand was the foundation of the earthly ministry. Without the red heifer there would be no salvation and no eternity. But the new concept that the red heifer introduces is in verse (19:9) ‘Now a man who is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and deposit them outside of the camp in a clean place, and the congregation of the sons of Israel shall keep it as water to remove impurity; it is from purification from sin’.

These ashes have just come from a fierce fire that has consumed a large animal entirely. Any water or blood left within could only be divine water and blood. But the blood was already waved before the burned offering was consumed, this water as represented by the ashes comes after the inferno.  A picture is starting to develop. This is the prelude to the main event. Priest Eleazar, [ High Priest could even be Melchizedek] offers heifer, [offers bull] in direction of tent of meeting [takes blood into Most Holy Place]. And another gigantic step from tent of meeting to the New Jerusalem just as we have taken from the old earth to the new earth! It is most important to establish a good foundation in this tent of meeting we have just arrived in. *****

The blood that Eleazar sprinkled towards the tent of meeting  was sprinkled before the death of Jesus to see if it would be acceptable. Jesus must have got some answer back from God to say that it would be. It might have been as simple as checking whether it was on the prearranged job sheet of the Nazirite. There was no point checking after the inferno just in case it was not acceptable. The water that came out of the rock, the ash only acquired its sin forgiving properties because it was in the fires of hell. It had burned them all into non-existence. But it is from here that we could be associating the waters from Meribah with life giving and sin forgiving properties. Ash and rock can be associated as when a rock is finely ground it becomes ash. Both are the result of intense contact with heat.

Page 45

 

Some would use the present cases of the Jews overrunning all these cities and killing their inhabitants to justify the present harassment of the Jews of the Palestinians. The Jews here were God’s people which is certainly not the case today and they were led by God and not by satan as it is today. Also are the metals in Heaven a sign of evil? There is no evil up there so they cannot be a sign of evil. What about on earth? The evil represented by any metal would be removed by the presence of God. It was the presence of the snake that made that bronze evil in Moses’ bronze snake.

All that is left now before we have to make the commitment about whether the bronze snake belongs to the tent of meeting service or is the big one of the New Jerusalem now are the waters of Meribah. To be in the tent of meeting and discussing sin would indeed be blasphemy and would require washing by the water of purification. But we are not. We are discussing holy matters; the antidotes of sin and the foundations of our eternal faith. The reasons we are here.

So far we have discussed the blood of the heifer. It was what the angel of death was looking for that night in Egypt. It passed over many households that night of 01/01/01 and the overwhelming majority had a firstborn son who claimed the title of the inheritance of that family, including Pharaoh’s firstborn son. The angel of death that night ruled that the only legitimate heirs were the one’s that were in our tent of meeting. They had passed through the door with the blood on it and Jesus in the red heifer had specifically checked before He went into that inferno with His blood that this sacrifice would be acceptable. The angel that night did not kill those who were going on to be inside our present tent of meeting, to enjoy their inheritance as firstborn, all the others died. Red heifer has mostly earthly aspects of the blood but it is red and it has had a scarlet material added to it. It of itself did not put out the inferno around it.

And all of this blood is coming across into and beyond the tent of meeting. There are not going to have ampules gathered from what soaked into His clothing, and the cross and the foot of the cross and on the road to Mount Calvary and from the pigeon/turtle dove sacrifices minus these drops to restore His life on Resurrection Sunday and so much after DOA52, it is going to be one blood from the one God/man, Jesus Christ! It could well be collected in that golden censor  of our prayers which is hurled down to earth with all our prayers at the end of the millennium. They scorned our prayers for them to be inside of that doorway with the blood and now that blood is being returned!

The real surprise to me that springs from the ashes of the red heifer is the water. If it is a foundational truth in Heaven then it must also be a foundational truth on earth. It should not come as any surprise to us because at 4pm on GFPMC when the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus there were two distinct streams; water and blood. Together but separate. This means there had to be one censor to take up the blood of Jesus at 4pm on the DOA52 and another to pick up the water that Jesus shed. But GFPMC tells us that that there were three components of Jesus Christ; His body, His blood and His water and all three had been through hell by 3pm on GFPMC. But 3pm Jesus is abandoned by the Father, He comes to earth to join us as a part of us, our body. We as Levites have been walking in the shoes that He had left for us way back in the Sinai wilderness and now He has come to join us. We are not yet a part of His body as will be when we are joined to Him in the burnt sacrifice, but He is still a part of us; His body, blood and water.

Page 46

 

If this is the case  then four o’clock is coming when all three will be separated. That has happened and if this blog is right it will happen again in the great tribulation. This should give us an idea of sort of death we are going to experience and so many around the world are experiencing, including Christians with demons, including pastors giving the victory clenched fist salute. The body, water and blood do not separate with an odourless gas, they separate with bullets and bombs. And the likes of Jimmy Swaggart and his ministry cannot get enough of this! Providing of course they are not his own family.Hypocrite!

But there must be some significance today at this three way separation but even more so when the symbolism is fulfilled at the second coming. The water is in the rock of Meribah but the blood was used to plead for mercy before this sacrifice began which is where we are at in Heaven now. Today we are in the 3-4 pm period of Mount Calvary. Jesus has been to the cross, is forsaken by God and will continue to be until the DOA53 when at 4pm on the 10th of July He will have so many of these drops of blood applied to Him and regain His full self of divinity/humanity. So what happens at the second coming? Well first and foremost the separation is done by force, by bombs or bullets or a Roman spear. As this separation of body, blood and water is within our bodies it is meaningless and therefore have to point to the actual separation of 4pm on GFPMC. It was Heaven’s purpose that this should occur and it did and is in Heaven with us now.

The blood has the role of pleading for mercy. It pleaded for mercy in Egypt, it pleaded for mercy in the red heifer when Eleazar waved it towards the tent of meeting, it pleaded for mercy when the High Priest Jesus Christ took some of it to Heaven at 3pm to plead to be given the scroll from the right hand of God. It will plead for mercy on the DOA53 when the sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove is made and it will plead for divine mercy when finally applied to our foreheads just as we see His face; mercy and grace! DOA53 might be an almost entirely a divine affair but even here Jesus retains some humanity as His divinity could not have died for that mountain of sin He was getting rid of, some humanity had to be there. Another aside before it disappears somewhere in those yonder blues. When I run out of ideas I assume that the Lord has shown me the ‘times up’ sign. I accept His call but I am going out with a glorified be Your Name call. I trowel the net for the different u-tube videos and if that means plagiarising then plagiarize I will. Acknowledging would only put the skids under their ministry something I cannot help avoid with Jimmy Swaggart. I am stunned at the number of satanic clangers out there! Satan does not realise he is doing God’s work for Him. He is sieving God’s people into defenders of faith and deserters from the faith. He presents any number of ‘contradictions’ in the Bible where even a person of my theological training, zero could show these to be lies and satan knows it! But this blog is not a defence of the faith it is eschatology; end day events. The Apocalypse.

I already spend too much time on Swaggart but that is only because there are many other ministries doing exactly the same with the same clangers. They deserve to be shown for what they are; demonic! Although I have not yet heard Swaggart specifically argue this one it results in the congregation thinking they are all Heaven bound. This can be done by muddying the

waters of the meaning of the new covenant. Keep them all under the old covenant where no one gets in and stop them from coming under the new covenant where no one  is excluded. All make it! The satanic argument goes something like; the new covenant requires the transfer of law to the heart. But how many of these laws are you going to transfer? 1,000? or 1,500 or 1,627? If you can’t even tell us how many there are you are hardly likely to tell us what they are

Page 47

and therefore cannot be transferred! Well actually satan what is written is that the laws to be transferred are from stone to heart and there are only ten laws on those tablets of stone! Whether they spawn a thousand or ten thousand other laws is irrelevant because we really on how Jesus kept them!  By encouraging your followers to break God’s commandments, specifically the Sabbath one, and by not transcribing them from stone to heart you and your followers are under the old covenant and you better repack your bags. The clothing required for hell is just a little bit different to that in Heaven! And all the glory be’s and alleluias will not change that!

The water at Meribah came from the rock just like the water came form the ashes of the red heifer just like the water came from the side of the body of Jesus Christ which had just been to hell. It is all the same water and finally finishes up as the river that flows from the throne in the New Jerusalem where ‘the congregation and their beasts drank’. The subject of the water of Meribah must be approached with respect, after all the next stop is the bronze serpent. —-

The sin that both Moses and Aaron committed by striking the rock twice instead of speaking to the rock was so serious it demanded instant death which was probably averted because of the extenuating circumstances; the death of Miriam and the thirst of the people. God would not have imposed such a severe penalty it they did not know what they were doing or the issues had not been so severe. The issues were death and thirst and if Moses and Aaron could see to the Heavenly courts we are trying to look into now, and there is no reason why they did not, then their sins are accentuated. Aaron knew and should have stopped Moses and is thus also responsible.******

Like parents on earth, our Father in Heaven can have two types of children; those who ask for something and those who demand it. There is no room in Heaven for those who demand. They will make changes, corrections and rearrange the furniture. They can do that to their hearts content in a place called hell where things are far from perfect. This is not the case in Heaven. If we are dealing with Uncle Scrooge who will not release any of his treasures unless it is the last resort we may have to make specific demands and to makes such demands from the Rock is to insinuate that we are dealing with Uncle Scrooge. Nothing could be further from the truth and nothing more serious. By striking the rock not once but twice Moses and Aaron showed this congregation they were dealing with an Uncle Scrooge. Blasphemy.

The rock they were dealing with had just come out of the inferno of the red heifer. The body of Jesus Christ still had water in it at 3pm on GFPMC and He would give it to any who ASKED and He would have given generously. To imply that this rock had to be forced to yield its water is blasphemy indeed. And if Moses and Aaron could extend earthly Meribah into the tent of meeting their sin would have been worse. The act of love that Jesus had displayed on the cross so that He could give now was being challenged. He was only going to give His act of life and love only if He is forced to! To undermine the cross to that extent required a severe penalty. And the penalty that was required was the same as the last challenge to the nature of God received; death in Eden!

Page 48

By their act of disobedience to God of Adam and Eve was a challenge to the nature of the being of God. According to satan God had not provided them with eternal life nor had He let them see what He could see. It is hard to admit that the father of lies actually told the truth or at least half truth. God did not show the consequences of sin in fine detail but He did describe its effects; ‘if you eat of this fruit you will surely die!’ But God did not show them His only begotten Son being consumed by the inferno of hell. The full consequences of sin.

No bigger lie has satan told and it was swallowed hook, line and sinker by the two most intelligent human beings ever created! There was not one mutation in their body! And they fell for it and they challenged God and His Holy nature. And the challenge of such an insult was death and the introduction of the Aaronic priesthood, the priesthood of death. And it is now such another challenge that brings death again but this time to the Aaronic priesthood. That leaves us with two challenges; if this death of the Aaronic priesthood was on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, (GFPMC) then what was it replaced with? Likewise if Meribah is in Heaven with the death of Aaron, then what is it replaced with? Maybe Melchizedek?

Here we are picking our way around the fundamentals of our eternal faith, the burnt offering, special vow, freewill offering and seasonal offerings when something catches our eye. That pile of ashes left over when the red heifer was incinerated should not have any water in it. The temperature of hell should be high enough to boil out water if it can cremate a whole body. No there is something special about that water and therefore the rock it came from must also be special.

But looking at this water how does this make us realise we are dealing with Melchizedek? No that water that has appeared out of those ashes has survived hell, death and destruction because it is the water of life. And it does this because it is the water of purification. It is required whenever anyone comes in contact with the deadly and contagious disease of death and uncleanliness. A very strict protocol has to be observed in removing its effects.

But to invoke Melchizedek this late in Heaven when He could only begin His priesthood we first must explain how Aaron and his priesthood got so far into Heaven. Wasn’t it done away with almost 4,000 years ago?  The Aaronic priesthood was God’s solution to a very serious situation that developed in the Garden of Eden. It was not God’s preferred option but it was still God’s option and therefore could not have been evil. It has survived for so far into Heaven because it was God’s option. The Aaronic priesthood was superseded by the priesthood of Jesus Christ and in Heaven the Aaronic priesthood is superseded by the priesthood of Melchizedek, the priesthood of eternity. Can anyone see me digging a hole for myself and the bronze serpent?

The Aaronic priesthood involving death has not been dead for that long!  Death last showed its ugly sting 1,477 days before we came through this doorway into our new Heaven’s tent of meeting. DOA53. Its memories are not that distant! The insult of death is removed at Meribah and it is not the bride who strikes the rock twice. We speak to it and it willingly yields its water of life. Unlike Moses and Aaron it is not in our nature to even think about striking the rock. But if we don’t strike the rock like Moses and Aaron did then how does this kill both Moses and Aaron, the old Aaronic priesthood and allow it to be replaced by the priesthood of Jesus Christ of eternity?  They struck the rock and their priesthood was replaced by that of the Nazirite phase one. We speak to the rock and the priesthood of the Nazirite phase two is replaced by the priesthood of eternity, Melchizedek. If they had spoken to the rock as directed by God would they also have received the priesthood of Melchizedek? Similar question to what would have

Page 49

happened if we struck the rock instead of speaking to it? What difference does it make if I ask the Lord to help instead of telling Him what I want done and when? Much! All the difference! Asking for help from someone Who loves you and knowing that you can’t be rejected is the prayer the Lord seeks. He will not, nor cannot let you down! Telling Him, ordering Him may lead to the same result, He still cannot abandon you  but the consequences could be totally different. In Heaven we do not ask for the water of Meribah because of the fear of death, we ask for it because of its beauty. It is given and it is given in abundance; the priestly order of Melchizedek and it is forever!

******01/01/2018.(37,138 words) Another year closer to the return of our Lord. His return will be a matter of sight. The city of Jerusalem lays in ruins. For the sceptics check the stones in the present foundation. No two left on each other! That is why the earthquake was so violent. Now count forty five days and this time Christians can be in white gowns and waiting on roof tops! Our Lord has finally come. As I hope to be sharing my ministries with my friend Jimmy Swaggart in heaven I made a new years resolution to try to coordinate our ministries better here on earth. At least he was honest and released his agenda and timetable of how he will be looking after the downstairs department. So I have to do the same on how I will be looking after the upstairs department. I will be basing it all on chapter eight of Revelation; the prayer chapter. Not only will every prayer that the saints have prayed be there so will be the answer. So if I am flying over a city of five million people and I pray for them not only will my prayer there but each of those five million people will also show me how my simple one second prayer affected them. Paul prayed for the church of his time and the future and if that will consist of 700 million people then Paul’s prayer will be there and how it affected each one of those 700 million people. That is the power of my prayer and that is the power of your prayers! So up there I will ask for a printout of your prayers and compare them against the output of the blog for that day and if it is shown that the ideas for that day were sparse because you just happened you did not to pray then watch out!  Before confronting you I will check out with brother Swaggart whether castration is an option or just castigation, but I will be around! If it wasn’t so serious it would be a joke but seriously it is a long year ahead, 365 days of typing and that can only be achieved with prayer!

But I have already run into a serious problem that when looking across from the serpent to Jesus being lifted up; He is lifted as the Son of Man! I have always regarded the teaching of the human nature of Jesus Christ as foundational truth, but this foundational?  We must expect a major attack on the humanity of Jesus Christ doctrine, yet another clanger! Could Jimmy take on this challenge? He understands the science of clangers very well. Firstly you must establish a platform and for that you just need two clangers. Keep them under the old covenant from where salvation is impossible and then produce an image of God that is so repulsive no one will seek Him. Everlasting hell does the latter very well! To keep them from coming under the new covenant you must annul at least one commandment, any one. If you are going to do that you might as well throw God’s gift to humanity back into His holy face; the Sabbath. Swaggart does those very well but if you don’t want them challenged then you have to throw in other clangers as well! He has others on his platform of clangers but that spring off the right leg and clenched fist of victory at the harassment of Christians blew your cover away, as well as your definition of born again Christian; those who approve of your demonic acts and gloating! You are training them to be ‘blessed’ as they go to war. How am I going in repairing bridges between our ministries. I had better stop before I say something negative about Jimmy!

THE BRONZE SERPENT.

Page 50

We have arrived at the bronze serpent but at two levels; where Nicodemus was told by Jesus to go back to and also where he was when he saw the Son of Man being lifted up on GFPMC and between these two we are supposed to form what could be the last tenet of our faith of eternity. Using myself as an example.

Even though I was very careful this viper was so well camouflaged it reared up and struck me on the calf. I know I am going to die as anyone else who has been bitten has, although the time for death varied. I seek the Lord’s representative for help confident that he will help. That confidence has been tested on numerous occasions up to now and strengthened on each occasion, well most of them. I am told just to sit and wait whilst Moses makes [casts or beats out?] out of bronze a snake and by looking at this snake when Moses lifts it up, just the act of looking will stop me from dying. Clearly this is an act of faith, of belief. I didn’t count the hours for Moses to make this snake but he finally did and I looked at it and now know I am not going to die. An act of faith. I know that I am not going to die because Jesus told me so. But does faith get some evidence to be based on?

Well if it does then there has not been much forthcoming in the bronze snake. The only spiritual application of snake I know of was way back in the Garden of Eden and the spirit in that snake was satan. God could have told Moses to make a lamb, or heifer or bull or even a human being hanging on a cross but He chose snake; a symbol of evil and made out of a metal representing the internal and external evils; bronze and all evil. It was faith alone that saved those individuals that had been bitten by those snakes.

Some of that faith was replaced by evidence on GFPMC seeing a part of how this snake is used in the act of salvation and even more in the DOA53 cross but even in that final act of the application of the His own blood to our foreheads when we will see His face it is still going to be faith that carries us through the eternities. Nothing is possible without faith!

It is not as if our faith is without a foundation. The Most Holy Place is not an isolated cube albeit of gigantic proportions. It stands on the new earth! Looking out not just at the enormity of those stars, but their complexity and beauty has to make one ask; Who, how and why did this happen? Again the beauty and complexity in birds, plants and animals; Who, how and why did this happen? If you believe those clever secular scientists of today who say it came from nothing well you have the bases of your faith; nothing, no bases just absurdities!  Or you could go back to Genesis in the Bible and receive volumes of information on this matter. You can have a faith based on Genesis and therefore the Bible or you may choose to have nothing; just shifting sands and not the Rock!

But having arrived at the bronze snake in the desert and believing we are entitled to look up to Heavenly things. And the specific text that we need is; (John 3:14) ‘And as Moses lifted the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up.’

Our Heavenly journey has progressed much since we came through that doorway and onto our new earth’s tent of meeting even though we have not yet arrived at 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering but we did see the inferno of the red heifer and were intrigued at that water coming out of the ashes that were left behind. We concluded that only divine water could have come from these flames just like the water came from Jesus’ side after He too had been to hell. But unlike our earthly counterparts on earth, Moses and Aaron we did not strike the rock demanding an instantaneous result we spoke to the rock. The strange thing is that we both got

Page 51

the water but they got water and death and we got water and eternal life! Their result was death and the replacement of the Aaronic priesthood with one not from the tribe of Levi but one from the tribe of Judah. Our result was life and the replacement of Judah’ descendants to that of the Son of God; the High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek! And now we have come far enough into our journey to find out about our salvation; the Bronze Snake.

If this is what Moses is pointing to then we must be given the full sweep of history, a panning of time from the start to its end. From the rebellion in Heaven until the last effects of that rebellion have been cleaned up, we are anointed by Jesus with His own blood and eternity begins! It is the whole picture that we now require in Heaven and we are able to understand in such a way that we see the beatitudes of God and not the evil of man. No guesses allowed as to which point of view I will be writing it up from! So when I get to the tree or water of life or the DOA53 unfortunately they will still be written up from an angle on this side of the doorway of the new tent of meeting.*******

We have already tried to do an analysis of the different players in the angelic rebellion in Heaven and the main player, satan, was represented by Korah here on earth. Out of all the players he is the first one who should have been thrown into the abyss to await judgment even before his co-conspirators as he was the leader. He should have been killed ahead of those 250 leaders who elevated themselves to priests and offered fire. Firepan holder 251 should have been the first to die because he knew what he was doing would result in death. He should have been the first to die as he abused the trust God had put in him in selecting him as a Levite. On at least those three rounds satan should have been killed; he was not! And he is symbolised in what Moses has told me to look at now. The bronze snake in the desert!  The kernel within satan/Korah that prevented immediate destruction was he was a Levite. There was an attempt to be made to change him from left hand to right hand cross around Jesus.

It was God’s will that He should surround Himself with people who would be respectful and obedient and train them in performing His Holy will. For this purpose He chose Levites/Christians. He did not make them into mindless robots, they still had a free will and could choose to disobey Him; In the Levite world only one did: satan/Korah. So in Heaven God had an inner core of angels who He knew would not rebel, the Levites and an outer core who He knew would rebel; the congregation of angels. The census for both groups is separate. The inner core who did not sin were allowed into the Most Holy Place with God but the congregation of angels were restricted to the tent of meeting. But what about firepan 251, satan?

When Jesus is lifted on the cross He is lifted as the Son of Man. The golden lampstand symbolises three crosses and on each Jesus is lifted as the Son of Man. Egypt is no problem. The Son of Man came to Egypt to leave His shoes behind so that the sons of earth could walk in them; the birth of the Levite. The Son of Man was not interested in sin here, God took the Levites as they were, there was a day of Atonement coming. He came here to pass on His inheritance as firstborn son and He came to plead mercy by the application of His blood. God reply was that death will not take any firstborn that is covered by this blood. The position of Levite among men had been created. And there were more positions created than could be filled! (273 of them)

Page 52

The problem up here in Heaven is that the blood and water have been split into two individual streams and that actually happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) This split did not occur during the 3 to 4 timeslot but after 4pm. So at present we are living in the 3 to 4 timeslot where both are together as they were on the doorframes of those homes way back in Egypt. But separate they will at 4pm and so when that golden censor is hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium to gather the water and blood Jesus shed on this earth it will have to have two compartments; one for the water to begin the river of life flowing from the throne and the other for the blood of Jesus which once and once only will be applied to our foreheads  by Jesus that because of this blood mercy has been granted by God for an eternity.

The prayers that we pray today are being compartmerised into which section of this golden censor will they go. Are they prayers for the forgiveness of sin? Then they are pleading for the water of forgiveness which came from the ashes of GFPMC. Do they want that sin that will cause death to be thrown into hell? Then the water that flows down the middle of the New Jerusalem will do that. Those prayers are in the water compartment of the golden censor. That is what was left after the red heifer was incinerated. On earth it is the water of purification from sin but in Heaven this same water is the water of life that flows from the throne in the river of life.

Or are our prayers for the acceptance by God. A plea for mercy and a plea to make peace with God? They are the ones that were in the blood that was waved towards the tent of meeting before the inferno began. It is the blood that pleads for mercy and peace and way back in Egypt it was blood that was placed on these doorframes. But did it still have water, the water of forgiveness still mixed with it? We are certainly told about the blood and I have already made a case that no sin was involved in Egypt. The Levites were given clean shoes. There had to be at least one Day of Atonement ceremony between 01/01/01 and the swearing in of the Levites.

So for the bronze snake out of all the Levites in Heaven only one failed, satan, and out all the Levites in the wilderness only one failed also, Korah. The only way satan could be converted back to a Levite was to have that shell of evil removed from around him. The only way to go from thief on the left hand cross to saint on the right hand cross was to subject himself to allow Jesus to pass through the middle cross. He did not do so instead he gloated at the suffering of our Lord who had been put there by atheists and blasphemers and for that he was kicked out of Heaven and the door of mercy slammed shut after him. And that sounds like the ministry of someone I know doing exactly the same thing today! And loving it! (How’s that I didn’t even mention Swaggart’s ministry! Has to be a first and proves new years resolution still holding!)

Jesus was the Son of Man in Egypt where the positions of Levite were created. Their sins, those of the Levites only a phase that the bride went through, and all sins of the bride were paid for on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Not some on GFPMC and some on GFPE but ALL on GFPMC. As Son of Man He left His shoes behind on earth for us to walk in. We didn’t have to do anything, we answered God’s call of grace. It became our duty to evangelise to the congregation, and some will respond. Just like the angelic congregation in Heaven. Some stayed and some were kicked out. GFPMC was different in so many ways.

Here we have already made a number of attempts to explain the role of the Son of Man on GFPMC but probably haven’t even scratched the surface.******

This major topic of the Son of Man now in both GFPMC and DOA53 has brought me to a cross road and ask why keep going? The only reason I came back to the Old Testament was because

Page 53

Jesus told me this was foundational truth and Moses’ bronze snake in the desert has been in the back of my mind ever since. But it sharply came into view in the Book of Numbers and the focus around it has been increasing in the first twenty chapters until finally I got there in Chapter twenty one. I have been typing now for a while with this chapter in mind realising that I could be ‘digging a hole for this snake’. Even if this does happen the journey so far has answered many fundamental questions which theologians could not. And my prayer is that it has done the same for others as well and if only a small fraction of these revelations are repeated in the last part of this book then the future journey will also be worth it.

The story so far has been that we are in this sinless zone called the new earth’s tent of meeting (NETM) where we have 451 days of preparation for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of the eternities. The physical setup of where we are should not be that much of a mystery as we saw it being created over a seven day period and that is not saying we are going to be gobsmacked at its beauty for ever, but right now we want as surety that this is forever. And we want to know why, on what ground we are here. So here we are in this sinless zone when the bronze snake appears! If that doesn’t destroy the sinless zone then what will? Time to ring Word Press, cancel the account and go do some of those earthly chores that have been building up over the years! In the next five or ten or whatever pages I will be arguing for an early and late appearance of this bronze snake but in both cases its appearance is in the sinless zone. It will depend on when the Son of Man waived the blood of the red heifer towards the tent of meeting (NETM), was He intending to wave from this side of NETM and pleading this blood as mercy for admittance through the door or was He waving it with the red heifer already within the NETM and establishing a basic tenet of our faith of eternity? Meribah and bronze snake to come!

The inferno of the red heifer did more than just burn the evil surrounding the Levite kernel within, it germinated the kernel into a priest. That middle cross did that conversion starting with the left hand cross and converting it to the right hand cross. It tore the curtain into the tent of meeting and the well trained Levite moved from outside to the priestly side of this tent of meeting. The bronze snake will turn out to be the central tenet of our faith but only if it can be related to; ‘So must the Son of Man be lifted’. And that happens twice!

I have been scathing in my attacks on the Swaggart ministries but the sad truth is that today over 99% of ministries and churches teach exactly the same thing. Only a very sick spiritual mind could entertain everlasting hell. The God of love who has revealed Himself through His Son Jesus Christ created someone to watch them burn for eternity! They have been surrounded by such clangers they cannot discern the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. They are all asleep. All ten virgins sleep! They have thrown God’s gift to humanity back into His Holy face. They reject the blessings of God He wants to give them on His Holy day, the Sabbath and they suffer the consequences. There seems to be no limit on the heresies that abound. Denying the Sabbath kills three birds with the same stone. But even today satan is starting to reach to the bottom of this barrel exhausted with his success and exhileration!

But this will not always be the case. Jesus prays; ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ and the sleeping church will wake up to find five virgins are wise and are going to Heaven  and five will remain foolish and go to hell. Five will accept that ‘it is written’ as ‘it is written’ but five will maintain right through to the bitter end that ‘it is written’ should be ‘as I want it to be written’. The cross over into the new earth tent of meeting, (NETM) takes seven

Page 54

long days. The Book of Numbers has many names and each will be called. The case study of each has taken nearly 1,800 years to complete. Checked and rechecked. There will be no doubt about the verdict; dog, liar, murderer and idolater! We must make those judgments about those who lead us today before it is too late. The census of the congregation is large indeed but that for the Levite is very short. The changes from here to there are very dramatic; the water here is water for the purification of sin, the same water up there is the water/river of life; the blood from here pleads for mercy, the blood up there shows mercy has been given; the body down here is the one that carries/will carry our sins into hell’s fires, the body up there has carried all sins into the fires of hell and has allowed itself to be examined as to why it did this. No there could not be a bigger difference than between this side and the other side of the doorway to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). —

I hope to continue my virulent attacks on the Swaggart ministries and other such ministries as they are there to only line their own pockets and they have found that the Name of Jesus does that marvellously well. They have taken off their black cloaks and cheesy smiles and got satan to make them up sheep’s clothing to cover the wolf. They don’t realise satan forgot the head gear. Mannerisms, speech, behaviour, music, the big tears all there but not the head cover! And that is Jimmy’s definition of a ‘born again Christian’. One who gloats with Jimmy and gives the clenched fist of victory when they a bunch of atheists and blasphemers harass, persecute and slaughter Christians! You signed the cheque Jimmy as ‘Warmonger’ and you made it payable only to yourself! Fruit like that can only come from one root, satan!  Yes the Jews were given the land and Jerusalem by God but it was conditionally. They have broken every condition and with it its rights. I assume that when Trump visited the King of Arabia recently that they sat outside and looked for the star of Bethlehem, but they could also have mentioned how to pull the Muslims out of Palestine giving the Jew  a fair go at the remaining Christians left behind. That is the foot in the door they are looking for! Yes the branches of the fig tree have become tender and it has sent forth leaves but it cannot bear fruit until it changes its god from that of the Muslim to that of what God has revealed of Himself through His Son Jesus Christ.

I have tried to address Jesus as the Son of Man issue in Egypt but what about Friday on Mount Calvary and Saturday at the doorway into NETM.? ****[New Earth Tent of Meeting]

Not even sure it is worth commenting on that most Bible versions have Jesus bruising the head of satan and satan bruising the heel of Jesus. Bruising by both parties. The reality is Jesus threw satan into hell and burned him into nothing but satan by making us commit unintentional sins and intentional sins as in the Garden of Eden, does bruise the heal of Jesus in both GFPMC, intentional and DOA53 unintentional and cause Jesus to personally take these sins to hell. So on GFPMC he did have a lot to gloat about but he was not there by DOA53 to gloat, he had been burned up in hell! It was his gloating that caused the door of mercy to be slammed shut on him and result in him being thrown out of Heaven and confined to earth. During the 9 to 3 timeslot on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) he was not in hell with Jesus having his head crushed, even satan can’t gloat when that is happening, not to himself at least, he was outside gloating at the pain he had caused Jesus to suffer. So NIV has the best translation here; Jesus will crush the head of satan but satan will strike at the heel of Jesus! Can’t remember what part of the Bible that comes from? Could it be that superseded, outdated and forgotten Old Testament? If it is in Genesis then it is at best allegory and not worth worrying about! Or is it?

Page 55

For Jesus to be the Son of Man He had to have a birthday, a deathday, mother, father and genealogy. The red heifer depends on Him being a man. Jesus had all the above down to the minutest detail. But He was also the Son of God. Each component had crucial roles to play and synergistically combined the individual components are magnified many fold and we have Jesus Christ. Even though it was Jesus Christ, both Son of God and Son of Man that was lifted up on that cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Jesus chose to associate Himself with the Son of Man, that bronze snake transformation that He would accomplish. That split between Son of God and Son of Man was formalised at 3pm on GFPMC. The Son of God would return to Heaven with the Divine blood which would return on Resurrection Sunday to be rejoined with the body and be taken back to Heaven after another forty days but it is the earthly Son of Man that we have to follow. What was left behind was most of the blood and water form the body of our Lord and His body until early on Sunday morning.

Jesus confirmed the split in at least two ways; He called to the Father, ‘why have You forsaken Me’ and He broke His Nazitie’s vow by asking for and bitter products from the grape something forbidden for a Nazirite to do. Split has occurred, registered in Heaven but not requiring a reset in the Nazirite vow as was to occur later. Hair of Jesus thus not requiring the Nazirite’s hair to be cut off. On Resurrection Sunday Jesus presents Himself to God as Son of God and accepted as perfect, but what about the Son of Man?

Well firstly the Son of Man took all the sins of the redeemed into hell and paid the price demanded by His Father for each one of them. They are sin free, they are capable of receiving the Holy Spirit. But if it is all about faith then why didn’t the faith of the people before GFPMC cover them and allow the Holy Spirit to descend on them? What stopped the Holy Spirit from coming upon those people who had just walked out of their DOA53 ceremony. The high priest had conducted the sin offering. The blood from this sin offering had been used to cleanse all surfaces and utensils of all sin, the ceremony was valid and acceptable to God. It went ahead, we watched as the high priest laid his hands on the scapegoats head, we had rehearsed our sins many times before as to what we would say and we blurted them out at the moment the High Priest’s hands touched the goats head. And when we had finished we added; ‘I am sorry I hurt you Lord, forgive me of those sins plus all those that are not here because I just cannot remember them!’  All sin gone, not one left but today I am now capable of receiving the Holy Spirit but in those days I was not. Both are sinless circumstances. On my way home from Jerusalem that day my spirits were very high and I almost ran with a spring in my feet. I tried to keep this sinless condition for as long as I could but even if it lasted for 483 meters then why couldn’t I have the Holy Spirit in this time as I would have on the other side of GFPMC and not just 483 meters but a life time?

The Holy Spirit is an issue that I have struggled with in this blog and is about to raise its head again. If the Holy Spirit was available before GFPMC there would not be any need for Jesus to die on the cross. The Holy Spirit can only establish a permanent home in the absence of sin and sin can only be done away with by being burned up in hell. My sin has been burned up in hell on GFPMC and it just doesn’t exist any more and if I want to be in Heaven for the eternities to come all I have to do is to repent of my sin and believe in faith that Jesus has done this for me. Nothing else, no GFPE’s or DOA53 or red heifers or bronze snakes or waters of Meribah or anything else! Just if I confess my sins to Jesus He already has done away with them and I am Heaven bound! Only GFPMC is required but the Bible has much more to surround this beautiful Friday.

Before Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) the people’s sins were removed from them but they were somewhere else awaiting for Jesus to take them to Hell on GFPMC. They

Page 56

had not been burned into non-existence they were still there somewhere just like our unconfessed unintentional sins are out there somewhere. Jesus will not take these sins on Himself on Himself until the fires of hell have gone out. This will mean that Jesus will have to remove Himself any remaining sins before we are allowed through into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM).***** If we have been told where that massive number of sins are that will require being taken to the cross on DOA53 then I have missed it but will be looking out if the information is repeated again.

Initially I will resume my search for the Son of Man from day fifty, Pentecost. I still do not really understand that 1,260 days after DOA53 but neither do I understand the 1,260 days after GFPMC which is the history of the Acts of the Apostles but at day fifty Jesus has gone back to Heaven with at least a more than partial divine body, if such a thing exists leaving most of His blood and water still on this earth. He promised and now sends His Holy Spirit to be on earth and available to those who ask. That is not saying that if a parrot or lyre-bird was trained to say the right things they too would receive the Spirit nor would a war monger who lines his own pockets using the name of Jesus. Nor would American troops if you were to believe Jimmy Swaggart  as they wandered around Vietnam all they were asking for was a place to bury those brave troops who have come over to liberate them! ( of their oil, minerals, strategic positions not mentioned) They found none in Mi. Ly so these brave troops raped and slaughtered the 413 (?) villagers and went to the next village to plead for burial sites at the next village. After they had slaughtered some 5,000,000 people, mostly by burning with napalm and still had not been given a burial site they packed them all in body bags and brought them home! But it did have its positives. The chemical companies were paid top dollar for their defoliants like agent orange even though they were past their used by dates and in leaking drums. There was no way of disposing them. They unsuccessfully tried to add it to drinking water supplies along with fluoride, if that lot can get away with murder why can’t we, claiming this would stop the growth of trees on your head and when the public refused to accept this one they said it was for the commanders in Chief, Nixon and Johnson, wanted to be buried over there with their troops and because they were fussy about their burial sites large areas of Vietnam, Laos Cambodia and Thailand had to be defoliated to give the chief a good choice of graves! Then there were the drugs they brought back that are now destroying the country but above all the soldiers who came back and are employed in law enforcement have no problems with brutalising their public! These are not the inner thoughts of Jimmy Swaggart he teaches this in congregations open to the public! To call him a madman you would have to be able to prove some connection with planet earth!)

The Holy Spirit takes the role of the ascended Jesus Christ the difference being It is available to all and the operative word being it is Holy. Many things happen at the second coming. Jesus takes us to be with His body leaving the Holy Spirit here on earth. In our analogy to Good Friday this is 4pm. The second coming is the great tribulation when the body of Jesus, Who joined us at 3pm is opened by that ruling power of the day. From now on, on planet earth the blood and water are separate. Heaven will not be putting a pearl before swine. The blood that pleads for mercy is unavailable because the water of purification has been spurned. Repentance must come first and only then the plea for mercy. There is no repentance even during the next 1,260 years of grace and the blood is not offered.

The body of Jesus is taken down off the cross, replaces the Holy Spirit Who remains on earth and Jesus comes with us to Heaven. What proportion is earthly and what proportion is divine we still have to decide at what happens at DOA53. But the body of Jesus is in Heaven and we will marry

Page 57

the moment the Holy Spirit, the fine linen returns to Heaven. So one thorny question is, is it just the bride that goes through Friday, Saturday and Resurrection Sunday sequence or is it really the bridegroom Who is doing this and bringing the bride along with Him? What proportion of these events occur on this side of NETM and what proportion on the other side of new earth tent of meeting (NETM)?

Who was this Jesus Who came down to collect us at the second coming. It could not have been the same Jesus that hung on the cross between 3 to 4pm on GFPMC. That was human Jesus, the Son of Man who joined us at 3pm, and has been with us right up to 4pm, the great tribulation. He is not going to make the sky light up and make people drop as if they were dead. What we see today or at any time in the future is determined by our spiritually. The reason why those disciples of Emmaus saw Jesus was not because Jesus changed but because their level of spirituality changed; they broke the bread.

For the time being, we will call Him the Jesus, and it will not be Him Who is changing but our spirituality that will change. Our ultimate change therefore will come when we focus on the cross of the Day of Atonement (DOA53) and we ‘see’ the burnt offering. This is the purpose of the cross; it focus’ our attention from what Jesus did for us to why He did it; gratitude worship becomes true worship. There is a yawning gap between the two today, that will be bridged on that Holy Sabbath the 10th of July, DOA54. There Jesus will come down from the DOA54 cross and beckon us to join Him, after all we are bridegroom and bride but it will be a long time before we can respond. Our gaze of the beauty of what we have seen on that cross is only broken when Jesus places His sinless locks of hair on it; this cross is Heaven bound!

The %’s that I use are merely a reflection of my perception, my spirituality and it is what changes and not the nature of Jesus. As at 9am on GFPMC when the Son of Man is lifted for the first time He is 100% God and 100% man. I do not see the divine aspect but for this sacrifice to have any meaning it must be so, but I can see the 100% man. In the final New Jerusalem there is 100% God and even though I do not see I know there is 100% man. Even when the switch is made that is still the case. Melchizedek has already shown us that He is man. At 3pm the body stays on the cross with both blood and water in it but a small  amount of blood, divine blood returns to Heaven with Jesus’ divinity. Most stays here in His body. The blood that returns to Heaven should not have any water in it. There are no sins to forgive and it is too late to wash all utensils for the sacrifice. The sacrifice finished at 3pm and that was called by Jesus Himself. The first drop of blood that came in contact as the nails were driven through had to do that.

Even though the blood remained as a unit until 4pm on GFPMC it did perform the functions of combined water and blood. In Egypt on GFPE it performed its role as pleading for mercy, as acting as a peace sacrifice for God to accept the firstborn sons of Israel to be able to enjoy the fruits of the firstborn. It did not perform its water role as sin forgiving water of purification, that would be done on the most important date in the Jewish calendar; the Day of Atonement (DOA54) First the Levite position had to be created and it was on the ground that the plea for mercy that had been made on GFPE had been accepted. That is the other way around to the second coming where the blood is separated and withheld until the water of purification has been accepted, GFPMC also began by asking for mercy before the inferno. That mercy was not extended by Heaven to a world that was all evil after the second coming and Heaven had already made a judgment that the water of purification would not be taken advantage of. This was just final checking.

Page 58

The red heifer tells us both roles of the blood are there. Jesus sprinkles His blood towards the tent of meeting seven times before the inferno begins. The inferno of hell does produce a pile of ashes but from that pile still streams out the water of purification. It is the water of purification that washes those sins into the flames where they are burned into non-existence. It does not take millions of years; just six hours.

Why sin had to be removed on GFPMC but not on GFPE was not because the  people travelled from here to the DOA54 in Egypt in the Jew’s case six month’s time they both had to travel to the DOA54 as we are today travelling to the DOA54. The difference was their run to their yearly DOA54 was on level ground. In our case we must spend about 1,800 years in Heaven before we arrive at the DOA54. And to get to and through Heaven we have to be sinless and sinless was what GFPMC made us! This is one major difference between GFPE and GFPMC.

As we head now to the nature of Jesus Christ on the DOA54 we think back to Matthew that Jesus must be lifted like Moses lifted that bronze snake in the Sinai wilderness. Well in Egypt, on GFPE His blood was lifted onto the horizontal beam of the door and it also ran down both vertical beams and as Son of Man left His shoes behind to be filled by the Levites. Satan, the bronze snake was a Levite. On GFPMC He not only joined the Levites, He promoted them first to priest before doing so. The curtain tore into the tent of meeting and now there is one final tear, slash to make and that is into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). And that final tear is made by Jesus Christ on the Day of Atonement (DOA55) by the Son of Man. The Son of Man started it off as a Levite on GFPE, converted Levite to priest at GFPMC and finally has now allowed these Levites to enter eternity as Sons of God. The bronze snake has indeed been lifted as the Son of Man has already been lifted but remains to be lifted again to complete His work as of today.

But trying to look at the situation more closely as to where we think these verses point us to in Heaven. We knew we were close to that NETM (new earth tent of meeting doorway) because the spies had come back and given us some warning of what to expect. God Himself had also given us laws concerning what we were supposed to do when we went across. The confirmation that we had got there was that on the 14/01/01 of the eternal calendar we conducted our first Passover. At this Passover there is no point telling me that back on that old earth on GFPMC Jesus died for and give me a list of my sins. I do not understand nor do I have any concept of sin. All I want now is reassurance that I will be here forever! I just want to be a part of the furniture! It wasn’t that long ago I was a part of an incredibly beautiful place but then after 1,800 odd years we just changed shop! Okay compared to this place Scripture calls the other Heaven a wilderness and it really was not comparable to where we are now, but no more moves.

I may not understand sin but I will understand that the reason I am here is because Jesus brought me here. In order to do this He had to go away from here to where I was, stop, did I hear you say ‘go away from here’? Leave the presence of God? Disaster! That is the reassurance I am seeking now and it unsettling every fibre of my being. Why would Jesus want to do that for me? And it is through the cross now that we are led into the inner beauty of our Lord and Saviour!  And in there also lies the reason as to why He will not be leaving us ever again!

Back to the availability of the Holy Spirit. Sent by Jesus ten days after His ascension and intensive preparation by Holy people who sold their houses and shared the proceeds among each other and not stole each other’s houses and remained with us until the second coming. His presence is equivalent to have Jesus walking along side us; His body, blood and water! At the second coming

Page 59

the Holy Spirit leaves us but Jesus takes us by the hand and takes us to Heaven, the old Heavens with Him

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This next changes when the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven, the fine linen. We immediately ask for and are given this fine linen between our bodies and the robe of righteousness we received on entry into Heaven at the second coming. The Spirit only begins explaining the beauty of His robe the bridegroom has given us when we plead to be married to Him. The request is granted and the marriage takes place. The married couple immediately leave for their new home on the new earth. The Book of Revelation records two battles, one against the beast where we both fight it together and one that Jesus fights by Himself; something about Jesus crushing the head of satan and in return having His heel bruised. The beast is the one who so nearly wiped out Christians at the second coming. It may have been dominated by the fourth head but it was so fierce as to be indescribable and Daniel wanted to know more. There may have been one dominant nations but they were in cahoots with many other nations which may coincide with these nations which the Jews are fighting now. But in Heaven there is only one battle with no gloating just noting they are gone! Looking at Numbers may give us an idea of the great tribulation.

The Holy Spirit stays with us when Jesus leaves us to attend to some unfinished business. It helps us to understand the almost 1,260 tutorial that Jesus is going to give us and the associated events. It is a fundamental question that if Jesus joined us as in we walking in the shoes He left from GFPE at 3pm on GFPMC that He also un-joins us. Heaven is not about us and Jesus joining us, no, Heaven is about Jesus and we joining Him. If I have no intention of revisiting the Nazirite chapter there would be no point in continuing to write. Jesus knew the time line of evil would drop to incredible depths and despite this joined us in that journey at 3pm as the Son of Man. It does not stay down there forever and it is that resurfacing section that the Holy Spirit helps us to understand properly then and to some extent today. The burnt offering of the DOA55 is that resurfacing process and particularly the events and their timetable that preceded it. Numbers chapter 6. We still struggle with the 1,260 days after DOA55 and will continue to do so until we look at the 1,260 days after the GFPMC down here on planet earth in Book of the Acts of the Apostles. The subject matter is so important it warrants its own book.

But the Holy Spirit does stay with us after DOA55 for what could be as long as 1,477 days and does come across with us into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) where its significance increases dramatically as It now operating in a sinless environment. Chapter 15 tells us the increase is from 0.25 to 0.33 and finally 0.5. And with the help of the Holy Spirit we finally switch from the ministry of Jesus Christ to the ministry of the High Priest forever, Melchizedek.

It would have to be a fair question that if the Holy Spirit is to spend the eternities with Melchizedek then why couldn’t the Spirit be with Melchizedek when He was on earth for what could be a thousand years? Other than the issue that down here there was sin but up there the Holy Spirit exists in a sinless zone. Or even with me during that first 483 meters on the walk home after the just completed DOA55? If the role of the Spirit is to glorify God then the presence of God was in the Most Holy Place and the Holy Spirit should have been there to help facilitate glory being given to God!

The issue is glory to God. You, I certainly do think that glory to God could be defined by His creative powers and that is not just what could but what has been done. In our almost daily trips

Page 60

to the beach I should take an eye dropper and count the drops of water in the ocean. On a grand scale this should be a very simple task. The eye dropper probably with the ocean in it contains about the amount of what is out there, yet it is an impossible to count these drops just as it would be an impossible task to count the molecules within one drop or even the subatomic particles within one atom! All impossible for us but not for God Who made them! Yet God chooses not to reveal Himself as Creator. Yes there is a NETM (new earth tent of meeting) where we are given plots to study God as creator but just as it is supposed to be on earth this is just a pointer to what God is. And on earth today if you miss God as Creator you miss the pointer as to what God really is. If you miss/disregard the Book of Genesis today you miss the pointer that God has put there He wants you to look along when He reveals Himself. AND HE REVEALS HIMSELF THROUGH HIS SON JESUS CHRIST HANGING ON THE CROSS ON GOOD FRIDAY PASSOVER ON MOUNT CALVARY (GFPMC)! Here we have the revelation of what God is!

You would think that if the options of looking at such a beautiful object as a male lyre bird and there were, actually are, two ways it could have got here; God or nothing that people would choose the God option well you would be wrong. Most, including many Christians choose it comes from nothing! The nothing theory, or big bang or whatever other names it has is believed by most people today, there is no need for a creator. All you need to do is to start off with nothing. Then you make that into such a tiny piece of something which is so small that it is virtually nothing anyway. The something that you take is time, split in into seconds and then take 0.000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,01 and that is such a small amount that only creationists will not agree that it is so small to be nothing. And the first law of nothing is that it can produce nothing providing that that nothing is something! We have that in operation. Then all you have to do is to break every law known to science today and voila! The lyre bird! Who needs a God when it can be explained so simply without Him? And the absurdity blossoms when between they cannot tell you whether a city or even country is going to be destroyed by a meteor within the next hour! At least astrology deals with realities!

It is a satanic diversion to take attention from Christ the Creator and thereby taking attention of what the creator is pointing to; to what God wants revealed of Himself in His Son Jesus Christ! And today most faiths and their adherents will tell you that this god is so cruel and spiteful that he will create many human beings knowing they will burn in the fires of hell for the eternities to come! Everlasting hell! What you will find that all these faiths have in common is that they have thrown God’s gift to humanity, the Sabbath day, back into His Holy Face! It is not as if Jimmy will gloat when he does his regular checks of these everlasting fires, no by now he will have a permanent about to burst into tears gaze on his face and the dressing down he gives will be quite ‘sincere’; why didn’t you attend whatever campaign he is reliving now and the DVD’s were cut to the bone and now my son/daughter you must suffer for your indiscretion! Pity, Pity and what I could have done with that money! And you warn others about the sin of sacrilege! Get the plank out of your own eye before looking for splinters in other people’s eyes!

The Holy Spirit is concerned with magnifying and glorifying God as He has revealed Himself through His one and only Son. The Holy Spirit could not be here before God had revealed Himself on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). He could only do that after this date and not before. So the Spirit could not be present before His death but what about the forty days after? Jesus is implying they both cannot coexist yet for and from the Heavenly wedding they do? ( onto the questions sheet) If the central issue is the date of GFPMC then if the Holy Spirit were to appear in OT times then it could only be when issues that were to be

Page 61

involved with GFPMC and in relatively sinless conditions. So much on the Holy Spirit and now returning to the body of Jesus but not using the % at this stage.

The bronze serpent begins with being lifted. The body of Jesus Christ starts off by being lifted and both are lifted so that anyone who wants to see can see. I do not wish to contemplate and discuss at this stage the excruciating pain that Jesus went through during the next six hours or what a pathetic picture that He presented at 3pm. But that is the picture where this story begins. He had joined humanity. Pretty much the same by 4pm, don’t know what Nicodemus or Joseph did to the body but the stone was rolled shut. Resurrection Sunday morning almost unbelievable changes observed to the body of Jesus. Not explained or pointed out by the Holy Spirit as It is still not on earth. It is Jesus Who gives the revelations of Himself but after seeing Jesus a few times I think I would be able to pick Him out in a crowd. He leaves planet earth at His ascension and the next time we will see this body plus a lot more divinity will be at His second coming. He does send His Holy Spirit ten days after as He promised but the history of the cross does not end at 3pm on GFPMC, it starts. The analogy from 3pm continues until 4pm and then onto Resurrection Sunday morning and beyond.

He joins humanity at 3pm and stays with them until 4pm when there is a separation of His body from blood and water. There is a separation of His body and His spirit. His body joins us and goes to Heaven. This is the great tribulation, the second coming, the start of the millennium the resurrection of the righteous dead. It is not the DOA55, neither is GFPMC. GFPMC is the halfway point of the journey, DOA55 is the end of it. For the umpteenth time, Numbers (6:9-12)

Jesus joined us as the Son of Man at 3pm on GFPMC. That was a fully conscious break from His Father. He resurfaces again from that deep dive one day after the fires of hell have been extinguished. The fires of hell were not the problem of the Son of Man. In fact Jesus, the bridegroom specifically broke away from us at the time and had nothing. The matter of Jesus crushing the head of satan was between Him and the Father and Genesis. Jesus resurfaces one day after into the mountain of sin that was still left behind even after the fires of hell had gone out. I take this mountain as seventy trillion sins but whatever the number, it was massive. These are the unconfessed, unintentional sins of all creation, including Heaven’s revolt. With Jesus’ plea of guilt they are no longer unconfessed, they belong to Jesus, they are confessed. As Son of Man He has resurfaced after all this time to find He has pleaded ‘guilty as charged’ to a mountain of sin and He is automatically defiled. He is unclean and remains unclean until the seventh day. On the seventh day when He becomes clean He cuts off His defiled locks and in a cleansed state the next day, 10th of July, He goes to the Day of Atonement cross (DOA55). From this we learn that our sin whether DOA55 or GFPMC has two consequences; defilement and going to hell to be burned. The order is different as GFPMC is the start and DOA55 is the end.

The body of Jesus Christ at 4pm on the DOA55 when instead of having its blood spilled has the blood collected from earth and applied to Jesus’ dead body on the DOA55 cross would perform the same transformation as did the blood when it was applied to His body in the tomb on Resurrection Sunday. Other than death to life , very little. It is not a dazzling, glowing body and if it is then it is only because we can see not what He has done for us but why He did what He did for us! The body itself of Jesus is pretty much the same after the DOA55 as it was before, as it was at our wedding, as it was at the second coming, a little bit different to what it was when it ascended into Heaven, a little bit different to what it was in the tomb but the same as it was at

Page 62

the start and end of GFPMC and the same as it was during His ministry. So much for the Spirit and body and we now try to follow the blood and water streams.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As Jesus was 100% human being He would have had the ‘normal amount of blood and water in his lymph system (?) which I guess at 10 litres of blood and 2 litres of water. Not one drop of that blood or water is going to be left behind on this old earth, every droplet will be taken across the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Like Jesus it is human and it is divine. The first significant mention of blood in our bronze snake is in Egypt.

The blood here was not the real blood of Jesus here it is symbolised by the blood of the Passover Lamb. It was lifted onto a timber frame as it will be lifted onto the frame of that final doorway of NETM (new earth tent of meeting) It is the blood that Jesus waves seven times towards the tent of meeting just before He is thrown into the inferno of the red heifer. It asks the same question three times; ‘Is this sacrifice going to be acceptable to God as a peace offering?’ And the answers are; yes, GFPE, yes, GFPMC and yes, DOA55. In Egypt it was the angel of death that was asked, ‘Will the firstborn inside this home, (Levite, priest, Christian or bride) be acceptable to God and be allowed to enjoy their inheritance if they have passed under this blood?’ And the angel replied, ‘Yes mercy will be granted, the blood accepted as making peace between God and man and that individual can enjoy their inheritance for the eternities!’ The firstborn inside lived.

We have to be careful not to push the symbolism too far. If Pharaoh in Egypt represented satan then yes his inheritance would have passed onto his firstborn son and this could now not happen as his firstborn son died that night. But satan does not have a firstborn son to pass his inheritance onto and in hell all evil died including all evil angels, Pharaoh and his first born son. Jesus claim was reclaim the inheritance that our first parents, Adam and Eve, passed onto the forces of evil once they turned away from God and make sure it could be enjoyed forever in the new Heaven.

Sin was not an issue that night in Egypt. The lamb was not thrown into the fire and incinerated, it was eaten indicating Jesus would one day become a part of us. The water for removing impurity did not flow that night from those fires. Firstly He had to leave His shoes behind for us to walk in. He had to establish the position of Levite. The issue of the sin problem of the Levite would be addressed once a year on the 10th of July on the DOA55. If the sin problem had been addressed in Egypt there would not be any need for Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) nor Good Saturday on Mount Calvary just before we entered our NETM (new earth tent of meeting)

The problem of sin is more complex and Heaven deals with it in two stages; confessed and unconfessed. Confessed went to Friday’s Calvary and unconfessed went to Saturday’s Calvary. A week before Saturday’s Calvary the fires of hell were extinguished. All intentional sin had been incinerated. Most today will refuse to confess their sins to Jesus and they will take those sins to hell themselves. No more them and no more of their sins. GFPMC is about those who do confess their sins and what happens to their sins and to them. You would think that with all those clangers out there you would think that satan would have to run out of clangers, faith destroying doctrine, sooner or later. You would be wrong!  Sabbath to Sunday, eternal flames of hell, drinking grog and eating leavened bread at the Lord’s supper, infant baptism, state of the dead, Mary and saints, evolution and big bang and now one that seems to top them all; you don’t have to confess your sins to Jesus! No you don’t have to, you are perfectly entitled to take your sins to

Page 63

hell personally with you and give them your personalised care and be incinerated with them! Jesus forces us to do nothing we don’t want to do and He is certainly no thief! Words fail!

Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary was about confessed sin that we had asked Jesus to take from us and take them to hell with Him. Both intentional and unintentional and both were incinerated in those flames. We are much the richer as a result of having a heavenly perspective of what happened on GFPMC. The red heifer. We may not know what sin and suffering is up there but this is not the case down here. Sin is a reality and it must be confessed and suffering it does cause and much thereof. The red heifer up there is in sinless zone of unspeakable beauty, but the foundation stone that was stand on is that that human being, Jesus Christ as one of us took and all sins we gave Him, even those ‘there must be a lot more that I cannot remember’ on Himself and went hide, flesh, blood, refuse to be incinerated in the fires of hell leaving only some ashes! Yet out of those ashes of hell only came the water of purification. This water comes out of and carriers sin back to those ashes. It removes impurity. Only water is mentioned with the red heifer but no blood after the fire. There was also divinity in that fire, some scarlet material was added. But even a tiny bit of divine blood in hell would have put out the fires.

But wasn’t the idea of the exercise that the high priest was supposed to take the blood of the sin sacrifice and take it into the Most Holy Place and cleanse everything before the rest of the sacrifice continued? But Jesus did not suffer from 9 to 10, die, go to Heaven with His blood cleanse all and return at 10.15 come to life and resume His suffering! It was done in one stint!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem with the church today and for a long time is that they do not study the Old Testament. As Moses was lifting the bronze snake so the Son of Man was also being lifted. It was He who made the bronze snake to be lifted so high that we now in our sinless Heavenly courts are now studying it. You wouldn’t think that it could be that bad that they have missed or refuse to acknowledge the existence of the coming Day of Atonement (DOA55). Half the story of salvation! It is in such a vacuum that blogs like this one bumble and stumble our ways trying to establish waypoints. But at least we have the start, the bronze snake and the heavenly other end inside Canaan, NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and at least two waypoints in between; GFPMC and DOA55. A major stumbling block is the blood of Jesus Christ and its role in both of these events. The warnings I give are self-directed and I usually only read my work once.

The major warning is that yes there are similarities between GFPMC and DOA55 there are also differences. They are on the same lampstand and they are both gold but one is Friday where the hard yards are done and the other is Saturday where the worship occurs for the hard yards done. And the blood of Jesus is where the mistakes have been made, many correct statements but also errors. In DOA56 when the blood of the sin sacrifice, pigeon/turtledove was presented as cleansing fluid to Heaven, that is indeed what had been accomplished, every last sin had been removed and it is in this sinless environment that that final sacrifice of the burnt offering is made with that attachment of us on it. And it is from here now that the concept of the Son of God appears.

The first thing to notice about GFPMC is that it was conducted by the priest, Eleazar. It was handed to him by the high priest, Moses/Aaron, but is was conducted by Jesus as priest what He wanted us to become once He tore that curtain into the tent of meeting. We could only join Him in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) if we were sinless and we met that condition even here on earth after GFPMC. This was the event of the ash and the Heavenly water that seeped out of it. It was to

Page 64

become the water of Meribah and finally the water that flowed  from the throne as a river in the New Jerusalem. Up there it is the river of life but down here it is the water of purification which is required to purify us to get us up there. It is the combination of Heaven in the New Jerusalem. The cross/tree of life standing in the water/river of life. That water that came from the ashes was not surface water, adsorbed but from the inside of those ashes, absorbed and to come through hell it had to have had some divinity, not enough to destroy the purpose of the exercise and put out the flames leaving the sins untouched but enough to come through. That water that was released from the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC had been to hell. But so had the blood. In that inferno sin had died, human blood had died and the body had been ashed and trashed. Yet there was also divine blood produced and taken to Heaven at 3pm to be returned on Resurrection Sunday morning to give Jesus his divinity back to Him.

But DOA56 markedly differs from GFPMC at 3pm. Up there Jesus is now presented as the burnt sacrifice where we will be joined to Him. Down here He calls, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ as He joins us, the dead. He joins us for a stint of nearly 3,800 years and when He finally does resurface He does so into a mountain of sins. Numbers (19:12)  tells us He will be defiled for seven days.

The blood and water are split and spilled at 4pm on GFPMC and will remain until 4pm on the DOA56 when they are gathered. How we are not told does the water finish up as a river in the New Jerusalem but we are told about the blood. On earth in Egypt on the 01/01/01 it answered whether the plan of redemption should take place and on the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) it answered whether we were allowed to come through but when applied by Jesus to our foreheads it is not posed as a question. It is an answer; mercy has been granted, the blood has been accepted as a peace offering and the relationship between God and this individual has been fully restored! Amen!

It was my intention to give a summary of the bronze snake and still remains so after going through some of the reasoning for the conclusions I draw. As the thoughts raced through my head I jotted down headings for discussion and now I have finished the list bar three. I can’t remember what I was supposed to say about these words but if it comes back to me I will bracket them as items 1 etc. [ item 1 just came back as Stephen]

As Stephen was stoned and fell the Lord opened up the Heavens which we will be spending the first part of our Heavenly journey for 1,800 odd years and Stephen’s face glowed and he felt no pain of those rocks hitting him. That gives us some idea of the beauty of those first heavens if even at that distance they could make his face glow and not feel any pain. And the first thousand years with all those prayers that we prayed, especially the ones that got people over the line and resultant joy and dancing does pass and is replaced by a sombre mood but not that it takes away from being in the presence of our Saviour. That long awaited wedding of bridegroom and bride is certainly a notable affair but not long after that things seem to change in a big way. It all seems to happen in the last 7 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours when we find we have moved through the doorway of NETM (new earth tent of meeting).*****

The point being there are so many major changes up here. All for the better, all uphill, all new Heaven bound but still changes. This is why when we see the red heifer it is so reassuring; the humanity of Jesus Christ has played its role, there it is, therefore we cannot go backwards from now and seeing that water within those ashes we are about to ask Jesus if we can take a mighty step forward; Meribah.

Page 65

Reading the Word of God and asking for prayer I would expect the Holy Spirit to respond by giving explanations and even revelations on these texts. I consider that this has happened on a number of occasions and that the revelation was so major it appeared blasphemous. Sending Jesus Christ back to the cross as in DOA57 was one such occasion. Rather than blaspheme which is what this DOA57 seemed to be I thought it would be better just to pull stumps, close the blog and do something else. The Day of Atonement (DOA57) has turned out to be an amazing blessing and all those who wander onto the field of eschatology without it must stumble and fall. Like what happened to satan. God told Eve that her offspring would crush the head of satan and satan would bruise His heel. They say this happened in hell on GFPMC. It was the exact opposite what happened. It was Jesus who was crushed to death while satan sat far off and gloated. By proposing such irrational explanations they must realise that at least some of their credibility to interpret other Scripture is lost. Jesus did crush the head of satan when He threw him into hell but by causing us the commit unconfessed, unintentional sins satan would bruise the heel of Jesus some eight days later when Jesus suffered for these sins in the DOA57.

In search of the bronze serpent I came across another highly controversial subject, even blasphemous. I should at least close up shop until I can sort it out and compare it to other Scripture. This however would necessitate me going through the rest of the Bible something at my age is out of the question. I would consider it a wonderful privilege to be able to see out the Book of Numbers and Deuteronomy could impose no greater blessing! But surely that is the idea the Bible from start to finish; eat daily bread and grow from it!

Salvation plan A and salvation plan B have long been on my agenda since Numbers six. The Nazirite was supposed to come down and deal with the living and stay a mile away from the dead. In salvation Plan A Jesus was to go to the cross once, DOA58 but in salvation plan B He would have to go to the cross twice; DOA58 and GFPMC. Both plans A and B require a starting point of 01/01/01, GFPE. There was no point going ahead with the journey if the doorway to the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) had blood on its frames and this blood prohibited entry. But entry had been allowed, the angel of death had passed over. And both plans finish coming through this same doorway to begin eternities with.

With salvation plan A animal sacrifices continued unto the end, as there had not been any first coming there could not have been a second coming, the world would have spent its existence under the old covenant, Jesus would have come down and still given us a ministry, a tutorial, of 1,260 days and gone to Mount Calvary but not on the Friday but on 10th of July, DOA59. On this day there would have been three specific parts of the service; the sin offering, the scapegoat offering and finally entry into Heaven offering; the burnt offering. Anyone who clasped their hands on Jesus’ head and confessed their sins at the scapegoat offering would have passed their sins onto Jesus and therefore be saved. The high priest, Jesus Christ would still have to have offered himself for his own sins; the unconfessed, unintentional sins. As there were intentional sins involved he could not offer Himself within the temple, he would have had to have been dashed outside the temple and outside of the city. He took all these sins that were on Him into the fires of hell. The fires of hell still would have extinguished nine days (?) before the DOA59 began.

And when the fires of hell had been extinguished at 3pm the ashes that were left were offered as the burnt offering; the beauty of the body of the Lord God Jesus Christ! But it was not over yet. He had accepted our sins as well as the unconfessed unintentional ones which He called His own and for that defilement there had to be a period for cleansing. Numbers (19:12) does allow for a three

Page 66

and seven day period so it could well be the Jesus would have arisen on the third or seventh day by having some of the sin offering blood reapplied to His body. Somewhere there, there would have had to be a resurrection of the righteous dead and they like those still living would not have required the blood of Jesus just like at our resurrection. We were told back in Egypt we could pass through the doorway with the blood of the Lamb on it and the angel of death would pass us by.

These and many other events would have occurred under salvation plan A. I take the number of people going to Heaven as 144 million which is just a guess but if that is the correct number then 144 million will pass through that doorway and onto the NETM (new earth tent of meeting)  When compared to the 144 million who come over from plan B, they have come from a different planet. They will not have a red heifer or waters of Meribah. They will not have a bronze snake. And they will not have a Nazirite Who has presented a ewe-lamb as a sin offering. What poor people they are! They have spent their whole time under the old covenant! Not being given a chance to walk under the New Covenant!

How do you survive without the constant presence of the Holy Spirit? On tap for 24/7? It doesn’t matter when or what the problem, the Holy Spirit is there. Like us they have had the Bible since the printing press but no Spirit to individually explain it! And there was no New Testament!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It would not be fair even to a novice to be asked to compare the New and Old Testaments, there is an overwhelming amount to account for. It is probably not just an oversimplification but blasphemy to say that that salvation plan B, the Old Testament, is salvation plan A with a ‘patch’ of the New Testament stuck over it. It should be kept in mind that this ‘patch’ or ‘addition’ is the first and central tenet of our faith in the new Heavens. It is the first one presented to us and is what settles us down by removing any anxiety. It is from here that we plead/ask for the waters of Meribah and see the bronze snake. It is the only ceremony or part of so far that we have been told that is repeated in Heaven and each year introduces the year. The Passover!

On earth it is more than a ‘patch’. It was factored in in Egypt. The actual event that instigated the journey was on 01/01/01 but the Passover event that celebrated it was on the 14th of January and not the first. It was different yet must have been related to it. But how? We only need to get the go ahead once and then we are ready to begin the trip. It would be helpful if at the other end we had a confirmatory sign that we had got there and even another doorframe with the same blood on it for entry painted as ‘destination’ but once only really is required.

The first stop on the trip which began on 01/01/01 is 14/01/01 (or could have been 02) but from now on until Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary this becomes an annual event. It is not the start of the journey, it is the journey. GFPMC was an integral part of plan B and not just a ‘patch’. It would be of interest to hear how Jews explain why the commemoration moved from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx and how the service changed. To me they appear identical. But the blood for the 1st of January pleads for mercy for the whole trip but the blood for the 14th pleads for the event of GFPMC which is about to take place. There is no forgiveness of sin involved for the 1st but it is all about forgiveness of sin the 14th. The blood of the 1st covers the whole trip but the blood of the 14th covers this one event. No blood was required for cleansing of sin for 01/01/01 that was to be taken care of six months later in the Day of Atonement DOA59 or salvation plan A but blood was required, or was that the water component that did the sin washing on the 14th of January, GFPMC or salvation plan B.

Page 67

Salvation plan A was a straight run between 01/01/01 and 10th of July 486 DOA59 of Daniel chapter nine. Jesus the Saviour would come to His people And after a short evangelistic program of three and a half years with them, the living, would convert the dead, die and save them all in the DOA60 and take them all back to Heaven within 1,260 days of DOA60. So we could be where we are now in Heaven as a result of salvation plan A.

How different is the journey after salvation plan B, same result but look at the differences! Salvation plan B was from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx and then onto 10th of July 486 DOA60 of Daniel chapter nine. That extra stop at 14/01/xx changed the history of the earth and stamped itself on the times of eternity! That extra stop, that extra cross where Jesus made an attempt to join humanity has now resulted in humanity joining Him. That extra stop, His first coming has resulted in His second coming. And the second coming resulted in the saints having to spend time whilst they waited for DOA60 in a sinless place. And to be in this sinless place has resulted in us having to be sinless and that is what 14/01/xx, GFPMC did, it made us sinless. And we have waited in our sinless waiting area for about 1,800 years for the DOA60 for both plans to converge. And Jesus arrives for His 70th lot of 7*70, years 490-483. He doesn’t have to gather anyone in plan B they are already there, He must just prepare them. In fact that Heavenly wedding has already occurred, they are already married and what a rich life of preparation they had before that; a period of life on earth with Jesus, almost 1,800 years with Him waiting for our wedding in the old Heaven, destroying our enemies in the battle of the beast and now only satan’s head remains to be crushed and in return satan will bruise the heel of Jesus.

The idea that Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) did not occur is so radical that it is difficult to entertain. The sin and scapegoat offerings on the DOA60 still would have ensured that all sin would have been removed but the idea of living under the Old Covenant, which the overwhelming majority of Christians are doing today and no presence of the Holy Spirit really should not be that difficult to entertain as most today are doing exactly that. To come under the New Covenant you must allow the Holy Spirit to transfer the law, commandments 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, and 10 from the stone they are on and onto your heart. Not some or the ones you like, but all. Most today will withhold number four the Sabbath day and therefore none pass over. Jesus is not given a chance to keep them in the Heavenly way and the only option is how you keep them; salvation plan A. And the irony is that it is these people who accuse me of trying to get them back under the old covenant. I don’t have to, you are already there! It is of interest as to what happens under salvation plan A at around this time and the Nazirite chapter tells us much and this should be included in the next summary as we leave the Book of Numbers. In the meantime what does salvation plan B tell us about Moses’ bronze snake in the desert?  ****

Today every Christian church, denomination and congregation to the best of my knowledge has only one cross event; Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), the ‘first’ cross the one that occurred halfway through time. None acknowledge the last cross, that of the Day of Atonement (DOA60) and the end of time where you would expect the cross to be. You would also expect the high priest to tidy up the temple for the last time and not just the priest, although priests do perform critical functions. God could have accomplished salvation of humanity using only one cross, the DOA60, salvation plan A and this would have been done by going to the cross once, yes DOA60 was on Mount Calvary, but He chose to go to the cross twice and the results of this extra appearance are mind boggling and staggering, salvation plan B.

Page 68

The irony of the situation is that all we require to know about is this first cross of 14/01/xx(?) of GFPMC. It is the cross that generates that holy, sinless group of saints that are now going to require all that extra molly cockling and protection which would not have been required had there only been one cross at the end of time. They would have been a part of these catastrophes. Having accepted this cross and joining this group it is still possible to leave them if you so wish and remain on earth at the second coming and even if you go to Heaven with them at the second coming you will still be technically be able to leave them right until the time that evil is destroyed and not only the beast within you has been killed but its dead parts have been surgically removed. Not that it is likely that you will want to leave Him once in Heaven, although all those angels did, and even on this earth when you realise some of the magnitude of His friendship you will not be able to or want to leave Him. [I still will try to time events from Numbers (6:20) when the Nazirite is given permission to drink wine, His vow of separation is finished, the Son of Man reverts to the Son of God, the decommissioning process is finished and chapter 15 cuts in where the Last supper is studied under ever increasing supervision of the Holy Spirit (OIL) that leads to an ever increasing amount of drink offering, the blood of Jesus and finally resulting as the peace offering/bull vow.]

In this bronze snake discussion we must distinguish what Jesus did do by going to the cross ‘so early’ that He could not have done had He only gone to the cross once and ‘late’ in this earth’s history. One has already been mentioned is that the world would not have had the presence of the Holy Spirit for a half on its existence! Another is that Jesus would not have spent nearly 3,800 years in contact with us as the Son of Man. The following subject matter is so complex that any number of conclusions may be drawn and the chances of striking the right one first time around are remote. The conclusion it that because He went to so much trouble to join us on earth that we are now able to begin to try to join Him in Heaven, beginning with the red heifer. He formed the connection first.

Jesus had accomplished many things by the time He called out, “It is finished” at 3pm on 14th of January on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)  He had broken away from God His Father, “My God, My God why have you forsaken Me!”  an action that He confirmed by asking for and drinking not just the juice from a grape which would have broken His Nazirite vow, but fermented, rotting juice from the grape. He only sampled this at the start of His suffering to indicate He knew exactly where it was heading at 3pm; total severance of the relationship with His Father. This severance still would have occurred even if there was only one cross; the scapegoat still had to be taken outside of the city and be dashed to pieces. Plan A.

Even though the separation was so clear cut at 3pm the former days, could be 1,260, were not voided because his separation was not defiled. In Heavenly terms we are dealing with minor, earthly, priestly things but which still have a purpose. It is going to be a different matter when we move to Heavenly and high priest level sort of stuff. This ‘lower’ level stuff could have been easily handled in plan A with but one cross on that final DOA60 but it has been singled out and brought to attention well before the main event. Jesus singled this lot out and came to give them an extra lot of attention. These were the ones He was going to spend the eternities with, He was going to form a special relationship with them and they with Him! His relationship with them was not going to be a condescending one, it would be a true bridegroom bride relationship which marriage on earth is supposed to symbolise today. This relationship was not an overnight affair, it was established over four millennia and is now blossoming as we respond in the Heavenly courts.

This is the level at which Jesus entered His relationship with us. He entered as Eleazar the priest, tore the curtain into the tent of meeting and invited us His Levites to come from serving outside of the temple and join Him as priests. His title as ‘king of the universe’ passed onto His new priests. He has shown us here on earth and now again on what foundation this relationship stands; on the red

Page 69

heifer!  On earth it was called the Nazirite and the ewe-lamb. Days continued to be counted, they were not voided even though the separation came to the fore, He was down here with us and God was up there. The separation was not defiled, it was planned. It was the plan. Even though salvation plans A and B of numbers six are a little clearer now they are not clear enough to warrant a new analysis.

The new ministry that the Nazirite had begun at 3pm on GFPMC, that of joining the dead was only to last for a short time, until 4pm when there was a separation of his body and blood and water. *****

This is the great tribulation when we join with the body of Christ in heaven in a holding area whilst the storms of the trumpets and bowls rage on earth for 1,800 years. Compared to where we are going though Scripture calls this a wilderness. It is in this wilderness that we receive the Holy Spirit and are married. We leave this ‘wilderness’ as bride and bridegroom to destroy those who went so close to destroying us in the battle of the beast. But it is those last 7 years,7 months, 7 days and 7 hours where we are involved and everything seems to happen. Just like the first coming events pivoted around 1,260 days before GFPMC and 1,260 days after so now events pivot around 1,260 days before DOA60 and 1,260 days after DOA60. (plus a bit more) . Eight days before the DOA60 the fires of hell are extinguished. [2/7/486] On the next day, a Sabbath Jesus resurfaces from His banishment of some 3,800 years only to find Himself in an enormous mountain if sin; the unconfessed, unintentional sins of every human being He has created. It is an act of worship to see Him taking on these sins onto Himself so that the doorway into the new earth can be opened. Unfortunately though His period of defilement is extended another six days. He becomes clean on the 9th of July and as Son of Man on Sabbath, the DOA60 on the 10th of July He goes to the same cross as GFPMC to pay the penalty for all those sins that He so graciously took on Himself. Phase one of His Nazirite ministry finishes at 3pm. Phase two begins at 3pm but it is still as Nazirite, His vow of separation has not ended, He is still separated from God, He is still the Son of Man. He is not Melchizedek, He is still High Priest Jesus Christ. He started with a birthday and His role as Nazirite has not yet finished, certainly not on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and even when we get into Canaan the first thing we are supposed to study is the burnt offering, but the second item of study is the completion or fulfilment of the special vow. This suggests that there is some carry on of the Nazirite vow even into NETM. (new earth tent of meeting).

We are at looking at the bronze snake being lifted in the wilderness of Sinai by Moses. But we are in NETM which is only one step short of entry into the New Jerusalem and an area where there is not only no sin but no concept of sin or evil. Evil is no longer a possibility. Forget Korah or satan, they disappeared on the 2/7/486 and have not existed now for what could be 1,500 days. If Jesus is being lifted as this snake was lifted then two things; the snake first had to be made and then lifted off the ground from 0 degrees to 20 to 30 to 40 ….. to 80 to 90 degree angle. The full gamut of horizontal to vertical positions. This is accomplished not by just one cross but by three crosses.

It was in Egypt  that this snake was formed. It wasn’t supposed to be a snake, it was supposed to be a Levite, an individual chosen by God Himself to Serve Him. Where the problem occurred was that God gave this Levite a free will just like He gives us a free will. Of the group of Levites chosen in Heaven and on earth only one rebelled and with took a large percentage of the congregation. It is this rebellious Levite who is being hoisted up firstly through GFPMC and then straight up, vertically into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). All three crosses are involved in this lift and this lift would not be possible had one of the three crosses been missing. But out of the three only the red heifer has been mentioned so far. Or has it?

Page 70

Assuming that because the scapegoat has not been mentioned in chapter six, only dealing  with Numbers, that what is being discussed is salvation plan B, we are comparing nine events on either side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting ) doorway. In six it is male lamb for burnt offering, ewe-lamb for sin offering and ram plus cakes for peace offering. In fifteen and order by God when you get there by fire a lamb for a burnt offering, a ram for fulfilment of special vow and a bull for a peace offering and possibly for fulfilment of the vow. By the time of nineteen, twenty and twenty one we are supposed to be comfortably sitting in Heaven in the NETM knowing why we have been lifted right up to this dizzy height and still feeling quite comfortable is all previous six offerings plus the red heifer, the waters of Meribah and the bronze snake. Somewhere there the ministry of Jesus Christ had finished , as it was always going to finish, His vows of separation from God the Father were fulfilled and His ministry as Melchizedek continued from there and into eternity with the bride. All finished, no more changes. The Son of Man was down there, crossed all His tees and dotted all His I’s.

It is my prayer for you and I hope your prayer for me that when we finally wake up that we are included in the wise batch of virgins and it is from this position that I now try to write. No evil, no sin, no doubts, no fears I cannot even imagine this situation and I can only work with the ability the Lord has given me but I have allowed satan to stifle. Actually even at these lofty heights I am still allowed on earthly vice; doubt. To have doubt in what Jesus Christ did would indeed be sin. He could not, would not and did not make any mistakes or leave anything out. He carried out God’s law, requirements down to the minutest detail. The doubt within me is really can all this be happening. It is just too good to believe. The charges were that ‘you did spit in my holy face and then you intentionally walked away from me! And you did not do that once but continually!’ Is there anything powerful that could restore that bridge back to God?

God Himself gave that answer firstly in Egypt on GFPE then again on Resurrection Sunday morning and finally on the DOA60 and that answer was, ‘YES’. Jesus can and Jesus has and Jesus still will do. But the most important part of this equation is that Jesus did and there is nothing there which says that Julius has to do. Providing I am under the new covenant it is only, what Jesus did! Check with your pastor if he is trying to tell you the fourth commandment, the Sabbath or any other of the ten are not applicable then why are you not still under the old covenant where it is your actions which are being judged? You will find he is trying to sell you many other clangers as well!

I am not going to accuse other ministries of getting the role of the blood of the lamb wrong. I have spent many hours on contemplating the role of the blood of the Lamb and such strong statements as, ‘without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins!’ But it has always come back as, ‘it doesn’t add up!’ It was not until the red heifer that things dropped into place and explained that gnawing doubt that has been there all that time. Sin is removed when Divine water washes it into the fires of hell. All sin. The water is divine and is not consumed here or anywhere else, it finishes up in a closed system in Heaven as the river of life, not for washing sins into hell but for instilling life. The blood is waved seven times in front and towards the tent of meeting. It pleads for this sacrifice to be accepted by God. It pleads for peace with God to be restored. It pleads for mercy! The answer to each of the pleas up to now has been, ‘accepted’ but there will no longer be any need for pleas once the blood is applied to our foreheads by Jesus Himself. It will have to be applied once, a one only event, to our foreheads and the final decision will be, ’accepted’. Not that there is going to be anyone up  there to check our passports, but they are stamped as, ‘accepted’, no more pleas for mercy will be required. The blood of the lamb is about acceptance of the sacrifice and divine blood  would have extinguished the fires of hell. It is in the body, the frame onto which all those sins were presented

Page 71

into hell and out of the three, body, blood and water it was totally consumed. The human body was consumed but divine ashes survived and divine water also survived, but not the blood. There was no divine blood in any of those fires!  And none survived. We must now expect the concept of the blood to be introduced by Scripture but only after we have some idea of the sacrifice for which it is seeking mercy for. Until that time Julius is still entitled to his doubts, ‘it is just too good to believe!’

Returning to the sacrifice itself for which the plea for mercy has been/will be made for. Even in these lofty heights God has still commanded that the burnt offering, the fulfilment of the vow and the free will offering, the peace offering come across from the old burned out world and into NETM (new earth tent of meeting). And we receive these reassurances when we see Jesus place His sinless hair at the base of the cross. As Jesus was the creator of every atom, molecule and subatomic particle He is responsible for each one. What He created and alone is capable of creating is life and a very special form of life that is not only in His own image it also has His breath in it. That life, human beings, were given a choice of spending this life with Him. Most chose not to but Jesus was still responsible for cleaning up the mess that they had made. Jesus removed this mess in two attempts. That for His universe on the DOA60 and that for His bride GFPMC. Even though His separation from God was completed He as Nazirite was still allowed to drink wine. —–

The sins for His creation had far wider implications than just the two pigeons/turtledoves  and the lamb offering and these as yet have not been explained from the tent of meeting but the ewe-lamb has been explained as the red heifer. The reason the burnt offering passes through the doorway and into the tent of meeting is not that it ensures the doorway with, ‘no entry, no sin beyond this point’ will open, it opens up spontaneously,  it is because this DOA60 has pleaded for and acceptance made to include us as a part of Jesus. He has been a part of us for nearly 3,800 years and we now become a part of Him. That is the reason we are now passing through that doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting) We have not yet been given the NETM version of male lamb going onto bull or peace offering.

But how can we make this transfer into this sinless state with all of those sins we have committed? This question is addressed at two levels, one on either side of the doorway into NETM. On this side it is the ewe-lamb which is the sin offering but on the other side it magnified many fold as the red heifer. An attempt has already been made to look at this red heifer but unless it can be tied in with chapter six we are still shooting blind. In chapter six the Nazirite was specifically  told to stay away from the dead but even though He had no other options, He still bore the consequences of His actions; defilement. And it is these defilements that He received that are being addressed in the red heifer!   *****Most spectacular lightning display yesterday caused computing problems.

The appearance of the ewe-lamb is predicted in the Old Testament and its history is the New Testament. The Bible is the total history of the ewe-lamb. We should not be surprised that Eleazar the priest conducts the service of the red heifer, the priest conducts the service at decommissioning of the Nazirite. What is the real surprise is that the priest and not the high priest conducts the service of the DOA61. ???? When they are combined, there is only going to be one service, the high priest takes that service but when split into two cross events each is taken by the priest. Yet another question! Could not really attempt to answer this question until another visit to the Book of Hebrews. Three thoughts; as there is no sin or concept of sin up there, there would be little point in

Page 72

having a high priest conducting a sin sacrifice or mentioning it; eternity is the presence of the High Priest Melchizedek, Jesus Christ has a beginning and end; it is the blood of Jesus that is used in our plea for acceptance and it doesn’t matter from which symbolic form it comes from whether priest, high priest, lamb, bull or whatever. For the sacrifice of GFPMC to be effective to get us through firstly into the ‘holding pen’ and from there into the NETM  (new earth tent of meeting) and ultimately the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place the humanity of Jesus Christ had to die, all of it. (19:5) ‘hide, its flesh and blood, with its refuse, shall be burnt’. But there was divinity in that fire too. Of the body  the ashes were left behind and the divine water was not consumed or boiled away. There was no divine blood within that fire. When we see the fire extinguished we see the smouldering ashes but we also see water coming out of the ashes, the rock that has been left behind. There is something so special about that water that we want more than just a trickle coming out of this rock, we want it to gush out as the river of life running from the throne in the New Jerusalem.

We do not think of striking the rock once let alone twice but we speak to the rock as God has commanded and it gives forth its water. What would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoken to this rock as God had commanded them and not struck it? The result the same but different pathway? Well they both would have been allowed into Canaan and not died on this side. It has now been quite a while since I asked the question; what is salvation plan A and what is salvation plan B? It is only now that some of the answers are starting to trickle through and because of their complexity there was no point in being given them before. And today we ask for another answer; what would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoken to the rock of Meribah and not struck it? We know a part of the answer if they did strike it; death of Moses and Aaron and violent death of Jesus Christ. We know some of the synonyms but what about the antonyms? Are they going to be as different as salvation plans A and B? In the meantime we see a tiny heap of ashes with traces of water seeping out and we speak to them. The ashes become a massive rock that produces a river of water. The priest line of the Nazirite/Jesus Christ line changes into the Priesthood of eternity; that of Melchizedek! And finally we are shown from where we are lifted, the three crosses and by whom. There is the acceptance and formation of us the Levites in GFPE, there is the transformation of Levites into Priests and taking them to the holding area whilst the forces of evil play out their end games, GFPMC, and the final lift from this holding pen and into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting), DOA62. And therein we have the bronze snake of Moses!

 

Chapter 22, Balak sends for Balaam. Verses 1-41 ; ‘ Then the sons of Israel journeyed, and camped in the plains of Moab beyond the Jordan opposite Jericho. Now Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. So Moab was in great fear because of the people, for they were numerous; and Moab was in dread of the sons of Israel. Moab said to the elders of Midian, “Now this horde will lick up all that is around us, as he ox licks up the grass of the field.” And Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab at that time. So he sent messengers to Balaam the son of Beor, at Pethor, which is near the River, in the land of the sons of his people, to call him, saying, “Behold, a people came out of Egypt; behold, they cover the surface of the land, and they are living opposite me. Now, therefore, please come, curse this people for me since they are too mighty for me; perhaps I might be able to defeat them and drive them out of the land. For I know that he whom you bless is blessed, and he whom you curse is cursed.

So the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the fees for divination in their land; and they came to Balaam and repeated Balak’s words to him. He said to them, “Spend the night

Page 73

here, and I will bring word back to you as the Lord may speak to me.” And the leaders of Moab stayed with Balaam. Then God came to Balaam and said, “Who are these men with you?” Balaam said to God, “Balak the son of Ziphor, king of Moab, has sent word to me, ‘Behold, there is a people who came out of Egypt and they cover the surface of the land; now come, curse them for me; perhaps I mighty be able to fight against them and drive them out,’” God said to Balaam, “Do not go with them; you shall not curse the people, for they are blessed.” So Balaam arose in the morning and said to Balak’s leader, “Go back to your land, for the Lord has refused to let me go with you.” The leaders of Moab arose and went to Balak and said, “Balaam refused to go with us.” Then Balak again sent leaders, more numerous and distinguished than the former. They came to Balaam and said to him, “Thus Balak the son of Ziphor, ‘Let nothing, I beg you, hinder you from coming tome; for I will indeed honour you richly, and I will do whatever you say to me. Please come then, curse this people for me.’” Balaam replied to the servants of Balak, Though Balak were to give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not do anything, either small or great, contrary to the command of the Lord my God. Now please, you also stay here tonight, and I will find out what else the Lord will speak to me.” God came to Balaam at night and said to him, “If the men have come to call you, rise up and go with them; but only the word which is speak to you shall you do.” So Balaam arose in the morning, and saddled his donkey and went with the leaders of Moab.

THE ANGEL AND BALAAM; But God was angry because he was going, and the angel of the Lord took his stand in the way as an adversary against him. Now he was riding on his donkey and his two servants were with him. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand, the donkey turned off from the way and went into the field; but Balaam struck the donkey to turn her back into the way. Then the angel of the Lord stood in a narrow path in the vineyards, with a wall on this side and a wall on that side. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, she pressed herself to the wall and pressed Balaam’s foot against the wall, so he struck her again. The angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place where there was no way to turn to the right or the left. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, she lay down under Balaam; so Balaam was angry and struck the donkey with his stick. And the Lord opened the mouth of the donkey, and she said to Balaam, “ What have I done to you, that you have struck me these three times?”  Then Balaam said to the donkey, “Because you have made a mockery of me! If there had been a sword in my hand, I would have killed you by now.” The donkey said to Balaam, “Am I not your donkey on which you have ridden all your life to this day? Have I ever been accustomed to do so to you?” And he said, “No”. Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand; and he bowed all the way to the ground. The angel of the Lord said to him, “Why have you struck your donkey these three times? Behold, I have come out as an adversary, because your way was contrary to me. But the donkey saw me and turned aside from me these three times. If she had not turned aside from me, I surely  would have killed you, and let her live.” Balaam said to the angel of the Lord, “I have sinned, for I did not know that you were standing in the way against me. Now then, if it is displeasing to you, I will turn back.” But the angel of the Lord said to Balaam, “Go with the men, but you shall speak only the word which I tell you.” So Balaam went along with the leaders of Balak.

When Balak heard that Balaam was coming, he went out to meet him at the city of Moab, which is on the Arnon border, at the extreme end of the border. Then Balak said to Balaam, “Did I not urgently send to you to call you? Why did you not come to me? Am I really unable to honour you?” So Balaam said to Balak, “Behold, I have come now to you! Am I able to speak anything at all? The word that God puts in my mouth, that I shall speak.” And Balaam went with Balak, and they came to

Page 74

Kiriath-huzoth. Balak sacrificed oxen and sheep, and sent some to Balaam and the leaders who were with him. Then it came about in the morning that Balak took Balaam and brought him up to the high places of Baal, and he saw from there a portion of the people.’

I have given up in looking for ‘easy’ sections of the Bible and just because I can’t explain why satan chose a snake to speak through or an angel chose a donkey does not mean that I can’t think about it and guess at different answers. Nor does it mean that I should not continue with trying to correlate both Old and New Testaments with end day events. Chapter 21 was about snakes so that entitles me to have guesses about snakes. Firstly why did satan choose a snake to communicate through to Eve and not Adam? Possible answer; He judged that to be his best chance of success. Not a frog or dog or hog but a snake. If Korah’s rebellion is an indication to the rebellion in Heaven which had to occur first it was quite a complex, time consuming affair. To get any rebellion in Heaven a place of such beauty was by definition going to be difficult. Firstly satan himself had to decide whether to go ahead and what the consequences would be in the case of success and also failure. Then he had to form an inner core of leaders. To convince these he already had to be an excellent liar, but convince them he did.

Here then was the crux of his plan; the leaders of the congregation. If satan and few of his cronies were defeated and thrown out of Heaven, no one would miss them, but if they could involve many/most of the leaders then God could not punish them in a failure because too many of the congregation could also rebel. Korah tells us the rest of this story.*****

In the above revolt which could easily have taken ten or even twenty years to hatch Adam and Eve were familiarising themselves with both the plants and animals. Out of all the animals and for any number of reasons Eve formed a close association with the snake. All of creation at this stage was by God’s standards judged as ‘very good’ and not perfect as many faiths try to tell you, but it was very good. It could not be perfect as the possibility of evil existed and with free will these would soon combine to give anything but perfection.

So satan is thrown out of Heaven, arrives on earth to see Eve and her cuddly snake. He judges his best chances of breaking through and getting humanity to rebel are not through Adam but through Eve and Adam must be kept out of the picture until it is too late. He enters into the snake. Does this snake have a choice or no choice in the matter? As adults we can make a choice as to whether we let satan in or out. Actually the default value is satan is in and the only way to keep him out is to have Jesus within. But once Jesus is within as our holy shield will protect younger siblings from satan I would imagine that this shield would also protect animals within our households. Satan would have to have a very specific reason for entering into an animal when He could be in someone God loves and wants to be with Him. But enter into this snake satan did and the result of this story has been told many times over. The disobedience, the sin had resulted has a profound effect on the history of humanity. It resulted in a separation from God and a separation from God meant death plus the penalty for breaking the law. Jesus Christ took both penalty and death that were due to us on Himself on GFPMC. We are ready to go into that ‘holding pen’ and wait until history plays out before we can move on and through the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting) .

In that garden God also put enmity between satan and the woman. It was no longer a cute cuddly thing but now an enemy. It certainly was the case when the Lord sent fiery serpents among the

Page 75

people and they bit the people. God did not create the snake as such but it along with creation carries the curse of sin from this and later times. Things are getting worse as sin increases. Most ministries deny of a recreation in the absence of sin once this sinful planet is destroyed and that blessed thought but then again they do their level best to keep you out of Heaven and distort God Who revealed Himself through Jesus Christ on GFPMC to such an extent He becomes a repulsive, vindictive and cruel God. There is no better way of doing this than the ‘eternal’ fires of hell. The concept may keep many a primary school child awake, start to be questioned at secondary level and lead to turn off by tertiary level. Only a very premature mind or spiritually sick developed mind could entertain this greatest of satan’s lies. It is sick, repulsive and nauseating!  Sodom and Gomorrah also burn for ever and ever as does the servant who wants to remain with his master. After certain procedures he is to remain with his master for ever and ever. Both things stop when completed as do the fires of hell when they have consumed evil. Heaven however does go on for ever and ever and surely there cannot be any comparisons between Heaven and hell! They convert an act of love into an act of hate! This is where that personnel touch comes in from Jimmy and others. They do actually believe that because you have missed this sermon and not made a contribution to Jimmy’s Maserati or his 66th first class fully guided world trip you should burn in hell forever and ever. How dare you! Not to mention you did not buy that DVD even though Jimmy has personally cut its price right down to the bone! More on God’s prophets soon.

The serpents released were deadly enemies of the people. They killed them. Their origin was the Garden of Eden where a very special angel, a Levite (?) among angels had rebelled and was thrown out of Heaven. Satan. The second fiery snake here was the one that Moses/Jesus made and it was out of bronze. There is much detail given to us about what Jesus did on GFPE and how it led to the formation of a group of people chosen by God to be His people. These Scripture calls Levites. Out of these Levites there is one there that could allow us to tie the Levites of earth to those in Heaven; Korah. He like satan was a Levite and he like satan led a major rebellion but both had a base as Levite; specially chosen by God as His own people. Those bitten by the snakes of sin got no benefit out of looking at Moses forming this bronze snake it only cured them of their poisonous bites once it was lifted up. It was lifted from ground level where it was formed, GFPE, the left hand cross on Mount Calvary via and angle of 45 degree, the centre cross, GFPMC into the holding area of the Old Heavens and from there to a vertical position, the right hand cross, DOA61 and beyond into the NETM, (new earth tent of Meeting) All the lifting was done by and through Jesus Christ.******

All this was the prelude to the main event. Balak and Balaam. The fiery snakes that God sent did stop the rebellion caused by the unbelievers by the fiery snakes specifically sent to target unbelievers and Balak has now brought Balaam and others to the high places of Baal from where they can see a portion of the people. A summary is in order and story/history and prophet/prophetess and Balak/satan will be used synonymously. It is a very complex story meaning multiple passes will be required. It is the great tribulation precursor and depending on what Balaam tells Balak, even a part of it.

The story so far is that Balak/satan feel threatened by God’s people and that they will be overrun by them. The solution is war and his best chance of success will be if the people are in a cursed state by God and certainly not in a blessed state. In fact Balak knows he has no chance whilst they are in a blessed state but he also knows that these blessings are conditional. The antonym of these blessings are curses and Balak hopes by their behaviour and rebellion up to now that the Jews have crossed  that fine line from blessings to curses and now would be the time to make war against them. He

Page 76

must find someone who has connections to the top, a prophet of God. He knows that Balaam is just that.

If Balak had a Daniel or Isaiah or Jeremiah or any of the other great prophets of God before him he probably would not have sent any delegations, he would have known the answers would be no. Certainly after the first lot came back with that answer there would be no further reason to waste effort for an overruling. Balaam was a prophet of God but he certainly had his share of human frailties. He was known in the region as such and to known as a prophet of God he must have passed many of satan’s hurdles and performed many Godly functions. And to give credit where credit is due the first answer he got from God he repeated faithfully; no can do and I am not coming back with you despite these bribes that you bring.

But he did not stand by that decision. The next time the carrot was far bigger and its bearers more numerous and distinguished and he put the same question, although he should not have, back to the Lord. But neither should we. We should not ask for things that we know are wrong and when satan reattempts us we certainly should not take it back to the Lord. The reason he has knocked us back the first time is that it was going to be harmful but if we are intent on going ahead anyway He has no choice but accede. But we will have to bear the consequences of evil desires. God did let him go but only on the condition that he spoke the Word of God. And that is the Balaam that we seek today; ‘but only the word which I speak to you shall you do’.

Through history God’s church has been through its highs but also through its lows. And just because it is in a total state of apostasy and a deep sleep does not mean that God does not have a Balaam or Jonah or some other prophet/prophetess out there that He will use. It may not be that their state of sleep is so deep rather just a case of their ear drums being blown out by all those clanging bells, but whatever, the state of God’s church is in a precarious condition. The clangers do abound, ‘it is written’ has been forgotten. If they can translate the word, ‘remember’ which God wrote with His finger, and only once in the Bible, on stone to mean; ignore, forget, have nothing to do with it, deride anyone who tries to bring your attention to it, repel any blessings that God is trying to bestow, insist on remaining under the old covenant where your actions are counted, violently repel any attempt to place you under the new covenant where all that counts is what Jesus did, if they can get away with that translation imagine what other clangers they are going to come up with?

But this will not always be so. Balak and Balaam raise a number of issues. One is the competing role between evil within and evil without. The beast and satan. Which is the more dominant and what role do they play? Scripture answers they are equal. They go hammer and tongs at it after satan is released from the abyss after spending a thousand years in the abyss. During this time the beast could have made all the preparations in the world for this coming challenge from satan. All valueless, not one could have been employed in this battle. Satan who brings the dead with him who have already experienced their first death cannot be killed as only two deaths are allowed and their second death will now be in the fires of hell. The battle is a draw, it is stale mate! There is no point going on with the killing as these troops will be required in the battle of Armageddon. Both must consolidate, both must get ready. In preparation for the battle of Armageddon satan appears to play the leading role over the beast. But satan knows Scripture and he knows there will be two battles and not one. He also knows that the first battle will be against the beast and his own battle will be some three and half years later. He keeps his troops, the dead, well away  from the soldiers of the beast because he knows this battle will be a disaster and satan doesn’t want any of his troops to be injured in side effects. In a way the decision the beast makes is really the only option that he has. He

Page 77

has been very successful in destroying Christians while here on earth and he assumes that Jesus will come to earth for the battle. Satan knows that this will not be so and that it will be a most one sided battle.

In the bronze snake satan was certainly a player as was the beast within those rebellious Jews. But in Balak and Balaam who plays which role? Is it satan/Balak who bring on end day events?   *****

The issue that Balak/satan need to be resolved here and it can only be done by Balaam or in our days Balaam or Jonah or Isaiah or whatever the name of God’s prophet happens to be at the time is that are these people down there in a cursed or blessed state? Satan has got millions of his own down who are liars like him so he must get the right answer. And that can only come from a prophet of God. If they are cursed then it is going to be a walk over just like in Babylon or Titus but if they are blessed then surely even satan is going to hesitate before taking them on!

This is satan’s problem at the second coming, the time of the great tribulation. From his high places of Baal he can only see a portion of God’s people. There are more, many more still to come. They are a threat to his existence, he is losing followers at an alarming rate. He must take action but before he does act he needs Balaam or whatever the name of God’s prophet is going to be at the time, to stand here with him and curse these people before he attacks them. They have done much to sever their ties with Him and cursers should now follow; they have been asleep for hundreds of years, the Word of God has been forgotten and even couldn’t be heard over all those clangers. They have lost the plot, it is all about war and greed. If God does not give up with them now, what will it take for Him to give up with them? It is of critical importance that firstly he picks out the Balaam, the prophet of God from all those millions of frauds down there and then he brings him up here for a ruling. Mind you satan has got it wrong before and only recently when he thought the last straw would be the bronze snake rebellion and look how God changed that result!

The Book of Revelation has much to say about wars and conflicts and end days chapter 24 of Matthew Jesus tells us there will be wars and rumours of wars. Balak and Balaam are about an impeding war and it is war that allows us to force a result out of cause and effect. So if I was to say to you that the Billy Graham crusades had a two fold purpose; to prepare the public to support an unjust war in Vietnam and for them to send their sons and daughters to fight in this most horrific of wars. You may counter by saying that the American public might have supported this war and sent their sons and daughters willingly to fight without Graham’s crusades and these crusades brought many to the Lord anyway. But this is where you would be wrong.

The Billy Graham crusades as do the Jimmy Swaggart and plethora of other campaigns teach Jesus Christ on the cross, but the problem is which cross? It is a cross of hate, war, cruelty, suffering and punishment or is it the cross of holiness, love, mercy and grace? The cross where it is determined you are about to start your burning in the eternal fires of hell is a cross of punishment, suffering, cruelty and hate of screaming screeching desperate souls and the worst part of it is that it is forever. It is the cross of war whose attributes are all of the above and many more. And it gives these preachers much satisfaction to threaten with years, hundreds of years, thousands of years, millions of years….. and satan can and does go on! Or is it the cross and Paul and the early church taught? One where certainly evil does end and end it does to be replaced by perfection, holiness, love, mercy and grace! There is no war allowed in any of those words. The suggestion of war and killing is abhorrent and repulsive and cannot even be considered. It was but only because the cross of hate was taught by these preachers.

Page 78

I think it was to Paul that his disciples complained that some undesirables out there was preaching the gospel. Paul told them not to try to stop them from preaching the gospel. It was critical that the gospel be taught. The Gospel that had to be taught was that of Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

It not a gospel of damnation, one that leads you to certain damnation. One where there is just enough truth sown to expel the existing demon by the entrance of Jesus Christ. But there is also seeds of doubt sown so Jesus does not stay and when He ultimately leaves that one demon will be replaced by seven others ensuring your damnation. Teaching and supporting evolution and long ages of the world will usually be seed enough. Satan is the expert gardener who will carefully tend to these seeds and drive out Jesus as the Gospel truth and the bases of our faith. If people are awake up to these lies then satan has a specialist ministries like Jimmy Swaggart to cope with these people.

It is a gospel of hate, murder, cruelty and suffering for the eternal ages to come. The cross from the true Gospel is not to be used by satan dressed as priests in full regalia of black cloaks and cheesy white smiles as on both sides they jump from trench to trench, ‘blessing’ the troops with these crosses and screaming at them to go murder the other side for no reason except the lies they have made up. It is a gospel of war. If the Billy Graham evangelistic campaigns did produce say one million true born again Christians and for the life of me I just can’t see how a true born again Christian can go and murder innocent people but say they did and out of the ones they did murder there would have been a harvest of one million then the total number going to Heaven from this event would be two million. God can see ahead what is going to happen and takes it into account.

Most of the ‘christian’ ministries out there today including Swaggart do not hide the fact that they are a war based ministry. They vary from the old man himself who gets that jump in his left leg and fist clenched in victory just at the sight of Christians getting their eardrums blown out by jets flying so low with full throttle and if he sees you jumping in delight with him, you too will be labelled as a ‘born again Christian’ and bound for the same destination. They go the full gamut up to his son Donnie, the full war monger. Under Donnie the USA would rid itself of that malaise of being called wimps. He has at his disposal a large stockpile of nuclear weapons with due by date on them. Just like their defoliants in Vietnam that couldn’t be disposed of; use them and get paid for them and get rid of those wimp images. His idea is Russia; ka-boom! He does not do just one hop on his left leg but sets off around the whole stage! Coming in at the end of lap one, China; ka-boom and the excitement sets him off on lap two, then Japan; ka-boom and off he goes again! By the time he has done lap 50 his piercing eyes go out over the congregation, saying, ‘Anyone else? Have I missed anyone, anyone?’ A call comes out of the congregation, ‘the Eskimos!’ He definitely puts thought into it, not much but still does, ‘Eskimos not much of a threat today but imagine the prohibitive cost of one day having to set up an embassy there! Eskimos, ka-boom’ and off he goes on lap 51! This time when the hop lap finishes and no more additions to anyone who would dare to challenge the right of the USA under any pretext they chose, to invade any country they wish,  he knocks it into N and heart beat drops back from 6,666 to the normal 666. As far as war is concerned this boy is the whole box and dice!  With other people’s lives and not his own family! *****

It is not that the Swaggart ministries are the only war mongers. What brought me to this ministry is that they claim to be Bible based and what tipped me off the edge was the flippant way in which Swaggart dealt with and disposed of God’s gift to man; the Sabbath Day. Commandment keeping they claim! They do not have all the clangers of many other denominations but then you don’t have to in order to send people to their damnation. They have a sufficient number which proves they are

Page 79

not Bible based, but then again they are not the only church that is asleep; the whole church sleeps, ten out of ten virgins. They are strangely silent on Matthew 24 and 25 and on the Lord’s Supper. It would not surprise me though to see them pass leavened bread and alcohol around. To take away the focus they have on war they are throwing in the red herrings like climate change being the issue in last day events. No, last day events, the second coming, are going to be a rerun of the first coming. God’s apostate people. The Jews using the ruling power of the day to kill Christians and Swaggart’s ministry is but one of the ministries out there to prime the population for this massacre.

And this is where we are at, on the high places of Baal with Balak and Balaam. In end days if that Balaam is you then Balak would not have had much of a problem from identifying you as a true prophet of God from all those thousands of false Balaams. Your faith was based on Christ on the cross. On that cross you saw the revelation of God of Himself and what makes God tick. You saw justice, holiness, love, grace, mercy and forgiveness working in tandem. These were the divine attributes that allowed Jesus to pull through 9 to 3 on Friday and again on Saturday, GFPMC and DOA61. Suggestions that these were acts of brutality, cruelty, suffering and death were the attributes of God would be abhorrent to you. So would the idea that God in love could form a human life to see it scream itself out in pain in hell for ever and ever would be outright nauseating. It would be very easy to associate this idea with demons in full regalia jumping from trench to trench and whilst ‘blessing’ you with their crosses to go and kill those on the other side for no reason. The choice that Balak made was not a very difficult choice, there were indeed few to choose from. If there was no other way than eternal hell God would not have created anything at all.

You are here because your first response was, ‘Go back to your land, for the Lord has refused  to let me go with you.’ That was very noble of you but you failed to realise Balak/satan were not going to give up that easily!  It wasn’t just how many and how distinguished the bearers of the carrot were going to be that satan would send back, it was the carrot itself that fooled you. It wasn’t there to lead the donkey along, it was there to bring you along! And you swallowed it hook, line and sinker. The Lord did send His guidance along and it should have been a strong clue to you when the donkey veered off the road you were going on. No doubt as in most evil events the vineyard was involved but the crunch and decision time came in the narrow place where you were shown the error of your way. Had you disregarded this the angel would have had no choice but to kill you. To your credit you repented and offered to pull back but the offer was too late and God can take advantage of each of our misdemeanours to help others from falling into the same. And you did repeat faithfully what God told you to say and for these verses we are now grateful to the Lord.

THE PROPHECIES OF BALAAM;  CHAPTER 23;

Verses 1-29 ; ‘ Then Balaam said to Balak, “Build seven altars for me here, and prepare seven bulls and seven rams for me here.” Balak did just as Balaam had spoken, and Balak and Balaam offered a bull and a ram on each altar. Then Balaam said to Balak, “Stand beside your burnt offering, and I will go; perhaps the Lord will come and meet me, and whatever He shows me I will tell you.” So he went to a bare hill. Now God met Balaam, and he said to Him, “I have set up seven altars, and I have offered up a bull and a ram on each altar.” Then the Lord put a word in Balaam’s mouth and said, “Return to Balak, and you shall speak thus.” So he returned to him, and behold, he was standing beside his burnt offering, he and all the leaders of Moab. He took up his discourse and said, “From Aram Balak

Page 80

has brought me, Moab’s king from the mountains of the east, ‘Come curse Jacob for me, And come, denounce Israel!’ “How shall I curse whom God has not cursed? And how can I denounce whom God has not denounced? “As I see him from the top of the rocks, And I look at him from the hills; Behold, a people who dwells apart, And will not be reckoned among the nations. “Who can count the dust of Jacob, Let me die the death of the upright, And let my end be like his.” Then Balak said to Balaam, “What have you done to me? I took you to curse my enemies, but behold, you have actually blessed them!” He replied, “Must I not be careful to speak what the Lord puts in my mouth?” Then Balak said to him, “Please come with me to another place from where you may see them, although you will only see the extreme end of them and will not see all of them; and curse them for me from there.” So he took him to the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars and offered a bull and a ram on each altar. And he said to Balak, “Stand here beside your burnt offering while I myself meet the Lord over there.” Then the Lord met Balaam and put a word in his mouth and said, “Return to Balak, and thus you shall speak.” He came to him, and behold, he was standing his burnt offering, and the leaders of Moab with him. And Balak said to him, “What has the Lord spoken?” Then he took up his discourse and said,  *******

“Arise, O Balak, and hear; Give ear to me O son of Zippor! “God is not a man, that He should lie, Nor a son of man, that He should repent; Has He said, and He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good? “Behold, I have received a command to bless; When He has blessed, then I cannot revoke. “He has not observed misfortune in Jacob; Nor has He seen trouble in Israel; The Lord his God is with him, And the shout of the king is among them. “God brings them out of Egypt, He is for them like the horns of the wild ox, “For there is no omen against Jacob, Nor is there any divination against Israel; At the proper time it shall be said unto Jacob And to Israel, what God has done! “Behold a people rises like a lioness, And as a lion it lifts itself; It will not lie down until it delivers its prey, and drinks the blood of the slain.” Then Balak said to Balaam, “Do not curse them at all nor bless them at all!” But Balaam replied to Balak, “Did I not tell you, ‘Whatever the Lord speaks that I must do?” The Balak said to Balaam, “Please come, I will take you to another place; perhaps it will be agreeable with God that you curse them for me from there.” So Balak took Balaam to the top of Peor which overlooks the wasteland. Balaam said to Balak, “Build seven altars for me here and prepare seven bulls and seven rams for me here.” Balak did just as Balaam had said, and offered up a bull and a ram on each altar.”

THE PROPHECY FROM PEOR. Chapter 24 Verses 1-25 : ‘When Balaam saw  that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he did not go as at other times to seek omens but he set his face toward the wilderness. And Balaam lifted up his eyes and saw Israel camping tribe by tribe; and the Spirit of God came upon him. He took up his discourse and said, “The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, And the oracle of the man whose eye is opened; The oracle of him who hears the words of God, Who sees the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, yet having his eyes uncovered, How fair are your tents, O Jacob, Your dwellings O Israel! “Like valleys that stretch out, Like gardens beside the river, Like aloes planted by The Lord, Like cedars beside the waters, “Water will flow from his buckets, and his seed will be by many waters, And his king shall be higher than Agag, And his kingdom shall be exalted. “God brings him out of Egypt, He is like the horns of a wild ox. He will devour the nations who are his adversaries, And will crush their bones in pieces, And shatter them with his arrows. “He couches, he lies like a lion, And as a lion, who dares rouse him? Blessed is everyone who blesses you, And cursed is everyone who curses you.”

Then Balak’s anger burned against Balaam, and he struck his hands together; and Balak said to Balaam, “I called you here to curse my enemies, but behold, you have persisted in blessing them these three times! Therefore, flee to your place now. I said I would honor you greatly, but behold,

Page 81

the Lord has held you back from honor.” Balaam said to Balak, “Did I not tell your messengers whom you had sent to me, saying, “Though Balak were to give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not do anything contrary to the command of the Lord, either good or bad, of my own accord. What the Lord speaks that I will speak’? And now, behold, I am going to my people; come, and I will advise  you what this people will do to your people in the days to come.”

He took up his discourse and said, “The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, And the oracle of the man whose eye is opened, The oracle of him who hears the words of God, And knows the knowledge of the Most High, Who sees the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, yet having his eyes uncovered. “I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near; A sceptre shall rise from Israel, And crush through the forehead of Moab, and tear down all the sons of Sheth. Edom shall be a possession, While Israel performs valiantly. “One from Jacob shall have dominion, And will destroy the remnant from the city.” And he looked at Amalek and took up his discourse and said, “Amalek was the first of the nations, But his end shall be his destruction.” And he looked at the Kenite, and took up his discourse and said, “Your dwelling place is enduring, And your nest is set on a cliff. “Nevertheless Kain will be consumed; How long will Asshur keep you Captive?” Then he took up his discourse and said, “Alas, who can live except God has ordained it? “But ships shall come from the coast of Kittim, And they shall afflict Asshur and will afflict Eber; So they also will come to destruction.” Then Balaam arose and departed and returned to his place, and Balak also went his way.’

Well we are here, all in the tent of meeting on the new earth because just like those Israelites looked at Moses lifting the bronze snake in the desert, we looked and saw Jesus the Son of Man being lifted up on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). This lift was initially as far as our first holding place, the tent of meeting in the present Heavens, and the remainder of the lift into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) followed later but we are here finally. The three topics of study so far have been; the red heifer, the water of Meribah and the bronze snake. It is not unreasonable that we have come through some type of tribulation. It may not have been on a massive scale like the one of the first coming or the one just before the second coming  but nonetheless not pleasant experiences. Initially I am going to only look at the very last tribulation but when I come back to Revelation try to apply it to the Ephesus to Smyrna tribulation.

Revelation chapter 13 gives us much detail of what role the beast plays in this period but very little about the other force of evil that is present; satan. We know he is there, has exchanged power and authority with the beast but little else. These chapters of Numbers give us a lot more information about this time. Up to now there has been very little communication between the two, each seems to be doing their own thing but now satan knows that God is about to give power to the beast to persecute Christians, satan wants to be a part of this action. He wants to make sure that during the 1,335 days God has allowed His people to be persecuted for as many Christians are killed as can be. The beast, out of the sea and earth is not sarcastic about this union and say, ‘Well thank you for joining me now but where were you on GFPMC when I really needed your help! A fat lot of good you were standing in the background and just gloating!’ No they have a common enemy and only united will they cause maximum destruction.

Up to now I have had a healthy respect for satan’s ability to read, remember, and falsify Scripture. You just have to read the many satanic blogs out there and all those ‘contradictions’ and without a basic truth like the Day of Atonement (DOA61) there must be problems. Satan would not dare challenge Jesus or Paul or many others because he knew there were no errors or contradictions and he is the master of twisting truth to make it look like error. That is why if even a two bit

Page 82

commentator can see about seventy reasons why satan was wasting his time, no chance, then why couldn’t he at least see one of them? I think part of the answer lies in how desperate Balak/satan were; they even offered oxen and sheep as sacrifice.

The Jews in the desert had a tabernacle with some upward facing sign, cloud or light, to contact the above, present tent of meeting in which we will be spending the first 1,800 odd years of our eternity in which is the present The Most Holy Place where we will not be allowed to enter during this time. But that was as far as they could go. We today are privileged to go to the very top of the New Jerusalem. The doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) still has the sign; no entry past this point; it is a sinless zone. And that is the point we are sinless, after GFPMC we are sinless. The world on the other side is not sinless, the wicked have not yet been thrown into hell and any remaining sins have not been cleansed by the DOA61, they are still down there on the other side of the doorway but we are entitled to be where we are in the NETM.****

It was under the banner of the cross that we fell asleep and it is this banner that Jesus will be looking for at His second coming to wake us and be taken into Heaven with Him at the start of the millennium. It is towards this banner that we will march as a married couple, the cross of DOA61 and it will be this banner that Jesus will anoint with His sinless locks so that it can be taken into the New Jerusalem. It was under this banner that we marched through the doorway of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and it was under this banner that we were standing when it seemed to explode, pass through one of the pearly gates, stand in the river of life and spontaneously grow to its full height and glamor. And it is through this cross/altar that messages are relayed to God on His throne directly in front of it. There are no curses, sins, suffering, dying, pain or anything hurtful to be passed down from Heaven. It was all absorbed by this cross. All that can be passed down now are blessings in all their varied forms.

What did Balak expect to come down? The ox has been offered, the creature of blood, mercy given, peace accepted. The offerings on the altar/cross made, accepted and these were offerings of the highest order, so high they stood next to their burnt offerings and Balak/satan still did not get the picture. What animals were offered on these crosses? The offerings on these crosses were a bull and a ram, both of which are the subject of our studies in the NETM (new earth tent on meeting) These were in the laws God gave us even before we had crossed over and He wanted us to study them when we did arrive. The only animal sacrifice we have had a chance to study so far was the red heifer. The other subjects we have been studying was the burnt offering, the Nazirite’s vow, freewill and appointed times offerings, the waters of Meribah and the bronze serpent. But all of a sudden the two we want to learn about, the bull and the ram, appear just like that! These are the ones that are supposed to add 0.3 flour onto 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering.

Up to now I have only been aware of three crosses and not seven crosses/altars. These seem to be the highest offerings; seven altars/crosses, seven bulls, seven rams, altar built by Balak but sacrifice offered by both good and evil, Balaam and Balak. The seven altar/cross services were not performed at the same time. It was not a parallel event, it was one after the other or a series event. It was one cross of seven parts and therefore only one burnt offering resulted. A possible scenario for these time events could be; (1) GFPE on 01/01/01; (2) Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC); (3) the second coming after which the cross went into a ‘dormant period’; (4) intensive 1,260 day tutorial before the Day of Atonement (DOA62) and DOA62 itself; (5) The cross is anointed and marked as ‘Heaven bound’; (6) Cross passes into NETM (new earth tent of meeting); (7) Cross passes into the New Jerusalem and is planted.

Page 83

Each one of these crosses/altars is an individual and complete unit with the ram at the bottom and the bull at the top. The first cross in the wilderness, the bronze snake was of itself a complete cross. All that the people who were bitten had to do was to look to this snake and they would be saved. It introduced the cross of GFPMC where our understanding of what was going on increased greatly. Now by looking at the figure on this cross in faith we too will be saved. All those who have looked to these two crosses in faith, saints or redeemed or bride will be picked up and taken to Heaven with Jesus at His second coming. This cross remains on earth for another 1,260 years, the years of grace but not one being responds to it. Its next prominence is heralded by 1,260 day tutorial by the bridegroom to the bride when the big event occurs; DOA62.

We should have a lot better idea of looking from GFPMC to DOA62 than those Israelites did by looking from the bronze snake to GFPMC. Our two events are very closely related; ewe-lamb becoming male-lamb and red heifer becoming bull in the terminology of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Crosses five, six and seven are also complete units with ram and bull and present topics of our study and gratitude given to Balaam for his contribution to our level of understanding. Balaam understood the big picture that the whole cross had seven sub crosses which when joined together resulted in the burnt offering.

Balak must have been in a desperate situation to go through what he went through. He had everything to lose and nothing to gain. The crosses annulled the curses he was seeking. His first attempt was pie in the sky stuff and he knew it. If it had come off then all his Christmases had come at one time. Firstly he presented the wise virgins (not all as this should have been one in two and not one in four) expecting that they were blessed and the reason they were going to Heaven. They were blessed by God. If you never go you will never know! What a bonus that would have been!

The second lot, the foolish virgins was a different kettle of fish. They were foolish, they were evil and they were going to hell so he reasoned. You can’t be blessed and go to Hell, they had to be cursed! This topic of the foolish virgins has already been looked at a number of times in this blog but now resurfaces when Balak offers a sacrifice by himself. There is no problem with the seven altars, Balak is there but it is God’s prophet Balaam who officiates. But looking at these foolish virgins if these are the ones singled out by Balak then God says they are blessed. God cannot revoke this blessing and in fact there is no need to because they haven’t done anything wrong. No records anywhere has He seen any trouble! It is this scenario that I want to follow through once again in the next paragraph, however long that is.

The living first and then the dead. Both cases JK in the foolish lot with one million intentional sins, and one million confessed unintentional sins and one million unconfessed unintentional sins. In both living and dead cases the unconfessed unintentional sins are taken by Jesus Christ to the cross of DOA62, they are not mine. In both cases I turn up to the rally to protest against the killing of Christians at rallies like this knowing that all who do will be killed. Both times as I see the laser beam or machine gun coming scream, ‘Forgive me Jesus for my sins!’ and the first scenario is I am not killed. People on my left dropped as did people on my right, I was left behind, I am going to be one of those 144,000 living foolish virgins. I am sinless, I cannot go to hell as sin and death are synonyms. This is still definitely planet earth and I have not been taken to Heaven along with the righteous at the second coming. I have been deemed to be wicked and foolish. My intentions cannot be questioned as I was prepared to die for my Lord and I am sinless. God is not going to abandon anyone who was prepared to die Him. He died for me so that I could be in Heaven with Him the Least I can do is to die for Him. This can only happen if I reject Him by placing the mark of the beast on my forehead. The sin

Page84

meter is re-zeroed; intentional sins=0, unintentional sins = 0. I hope to maintain this as such by continual confession. First thousand years are most uneventful. The beast no longer regards me as a threat and restores my earthly possessions. Little wonder I could never dig my way out of all those projects and it takes most of the millennium to do so. Starting off at the bottom of the golfing tree has had its advantages, have got better. God will have to do something about the health there is at best only a few years left in the tank. Likewise with Bible study but still can’t see why I was left behind! This is not spiritualism now, I know my wife has been taken to Heaven and I feel her continual prayers now even though I can’t tell whether she is actually adding new prayers to the list or whether they are the prayers she prayed for me on earth and Jesus is now passing theses prayers through the altar and onto God. It is a well known date and time when Jesus made His second coming and I for one have added a millennium to it and will make all preparations for its finish. Apparently it will finish when a small golden censor comes streaking back to earth and then all hell will break loose! Happens exactly to the thousand years but not on this side of the world. As it was expected just about everybody had their phones ready and it is replayed many times on TV from any number of angles. And the accompanying catastrophes part was right as well. It must have been the Heavenly prayers that were protecting the earth from these catastrophes because they have been thrown out of Heaven and back here to earth. Just to be safe I stayed out of reach of those crazed horsemen but one day I was badly caught out when it came galloping up our street. It was not interested in me, must have seen God’s seal of protection which I myself cannot see. We are told that the censor cannot be found but with the religious significance of it, it must and will be found. It is not the gold that is going to protect the blood and water that came out of Jesus’ side it will be the prayers and the answer to those prayers to have these items restored to us back in Heaven. Also as predicted in the Bible, 260 years on from this event the two witnesses arrive with Jesus. The ministry of Jesus is not a public one and He works through His two witnesses. They do not identify themselves but I still think it is the apostle John and Elijah. Their last 1,260 days of ministry is not about them it is about Jesus; His final pleas for repentance. I had my transport and accommodation booked for a long time before so that I could go over and confront these witnesses. It took many years to rebuild the temple that had had its last foundation destroyed by that massive earthquake but because it was rebuilt in a place where the centre of the altar coincides with where the cross of GFPMC stood and the water and blood of Jesus was shed, their presence took away the need for re-dedication. Jesus just went straight into it. The presence of Jesus in this temple is obvious as it had acquired that special magnificence look. This allows me to use altar and cross synonymously although I am aware that they both stood on GFPMC and there was some distance between them on that day. Those 1,260 last witness days caused me much anguish and anxiety and when they finally did arrive that skyrocketed. There is little point in saying if I could have got an audience with Jesus and not just John or Elijah that things would have been different. I knew that would be the case all along. This was a case of God sending Lazarus with a drop of water on his finger as a last warning!  The next step was hell. But I still have no fear of hell. Each day I say the Lord’s prayer; ‘ …..and forgive us our trespasses…….’ And I am now sitting in front of the Book of Numbers (24:20,21) and this is exactly what it says. ‘ Never seen me in trouble or misfortune’ has just been wiped clean. A clean slate! I have nothing against repentance and repent regularly but about the overarching claim of the Bible over all moral, social and relationship matters. It insists they cannot be improved on. I use the same example as last time that of a child taken from a conventional  but abusive family and placed into a gay loving family. God should allow that gay family to exist as that child is better off there. God entertains no such thoughts. Gay marriage is evil and an abomination and there is not case where it is to be considered as good. Not one! Evil always remains evil! God’s answer is to go back to this dysfunctional family, remove the grog and illicit drugs and replace pornography with the

Page 85—

Bible and pay the father a decent wage and stand back and watch how God’s ordained family operates! So it doesn’t matter what your problem is with the teachings of the Bible, be that gay marriage, homosexuality, the Sabbath, the role of women or whatever you are telling God how to change perfection, well the best of luck. To follow this foolish virgin through to the end he kept repenting of his sins every day right until the Holy Spirit appeared to me and said, ‘Julius do not remove that Seal God placed on you 1,800 odd years ago and replace it with the mark of the beast. Either way you are going to be killed; if you don’t accept the mark of the beast it will kill you but if you do accept his mark and fight against the rider of the white horse then he will kill you. If the beast kills you and you still have my seal I will take your place in hell for you, that is the only option that exists since the door of mercy closed way back at the two witness stage. History records that every one of the foolish virgins remove their seals, replace them with the mark of the beast, fight in the battle of the beast against the rider of the white horse, get killed and are thrown into hell to suffer for all their sins they committed since their last confession. It is but the consolation prize as the last sin for which we suffer in hell is that of rejection of the Holy Spirit and spitting in the Holy Face of God. And the suffering for that sin far exceeds all those other sins suffering! And all that this proves is that good and evil cannot coexist!******And now for the story of the dead virgin. Same rally, same conditions only this time JK is gunned down. In only a matter of months Jesus comes back for His second coming. Only the righteous dead are risen and the unrighteous remain in the ground during the first thousand years. Heaven is only interested in the living and not all in the dead. Once dead and not in the name of Jesus we belong to satan. Satan himself was only released  a matter of days before the rising of the unrighteous dead, but he was ready for them.  The 200 million crazed horsemen released who were supposed to kill one third of mankind were not demons from that rebellion way back in Heaven. That is too many to be in the inner core of leaders and they did not come up from the abyss with satan, they came up from wherever the dead came from. These probably were the war mongers who loved to see people die. They were demons dressed as priests and jumped from trench to trench ‘blessing’ the troops with their crucifers whist screaming at them to go murder people who had done them no harm. They were the Nixon’s, the Johnson’s the Bush’s the Blair’s and the Howard’s. Life not only meant nothing, they enjoyed watching the dying! Now they are going to have their full fill of blood! They know that each life they take is sin with its resultant punishment in hell, but the smell of the blood and screeching of victims is too hard to resist. Just like the smell of crude oil! If there are 7.2 billion alive at the time then 2.4billion will die horrific deaths and spreading that out among 200 million horsemen gives them twelve murders each providing of course no one steals a part of their quota. No rest for the wicked! And it is these horsemen who have and continue to run churches. To get away with it you make God out to be a cruel and vengeful God and there is no better way of doing this than everlasting suffering in hell! It is a lot simpler question to ask, ‘And how many out there do not do this?’  The unrighteous living were protected by a seal placed by one of God’s angels and marked as ‘mine’ but as unrighteous dead we get no such seal. The only protection we get is that we have already been dead once and now our next death will be in hell. We can suffer but we can’t die. In fact Revelation chapter 16 tells us that even the full on anger of God in the bowls does not affect us, it is for those who have the mark of the beast. I specifically died rather than receive that mark and certainly have not received it since being raised from the dead. It seems that God is only concerned with the living here who have this mark and has conceded that the risen evil dead belong to satan especially after the door of mercy

Page 86

slams shut. It would be a meaningless exercise if during at least a part of our existence in the next 800 odd years on this planet we did not have a free will, at least until the door of mercy closed in 260 years’ time. So just like on earth I may belong to satan but I still have a freewill to reject him. It will be 260 years for satan and his cohorts now of intensive activity to keep those dead risen foolish virgins from changing their minds and repenting at the return of the two witnesses. If Swaggart is right and these have come back from hell they would not need convincing to switch sides. I can still remember that last rally we attended and I ask myself the question, ‘Who was it who pulled that trigger that shot me?’ It may have been the beast but as we can see from Balak, satan was still a major player. So how are they now going to keep me from leaving them and going over to the two witnesses? Just how important really is it to me to tell God I had a better way? To rearrange the furniture in Heaven?  Am I really at any level where I could compare myself with God? These and other questions will have to be raised in our next journey through the Book of Revelation. All that satan has to do is to get me past that door of mercy closing and here on earth until my eye-lids close for the last time! Once past this point all hope dies. Well satan does it to most on this earth today and to everyone in the post millennium period that they do not repent and the crucial period passes by. The alcohol, drugs, nicotine, pornography, homosexuality, prostitution, greed, avarice, war and others just are too powerful. And just as it was the first time so it is again, 1260 years later front page world news; Jerusalem lies in ruins, no two stones left on each other! This time the catalyst was the slamming closed door of mercy in Heaven when Jesus returned with His two witnesses. The earthquake was on the scale of the previous earthquake but it added the extra ‘feature’ of a massive fissure that surrounded the area where the temple stood. In one way it made the rebuilding of the city again easier in that all the rubble could be pushed into it but in the long run it had to be spanned. God’s wrath now swings into full gear with the release of the bowls. There is not much point in pouring these bowls over us as we are now fully satan’s agents, fully under his control. The living wicked did not respond to the good times and it still remains to be proven that they will not respond to the bad times. They don’t respond. We as satan’s agents are put to work in rebuilding the temple once the powers to be decide it has to be done. These bowls are so devastating and there is so many to go they decide to try to placate God by rebuilding His temple and stop Him from sending the remaining bowls. It takes us 49 years to rebuild the city and the temple but this does not avert the bowls from being poured out. Other than the bowls being poured out at regular intervals the next major event is that the two powers to be, satan and the beast have decided that they are going to war against God in the battle of Armageddon. They can’t have this continual harassment from God, the rebuilding of the temple did not placate Him, war it the only answer. We are lined up on the river Euphrates, satan’s lot on one side and the beast’s lot on the other. I hope we can put up a bigger fight than the beast’s lot did. Scripture records the battle as lasting for one hour. Actually there was a flash from the sky and it was over within a minute, the rest of the hour they turned on each other. Their army was made up of two groups; those who belonged to the beast and those who belonged to the false profit, it was they who turned on each other including their leaders. The beast burned and ate the flesh of the false profit. We hopefully are united under satan so that can’t happen to us! The next strange thing to occur was an order from the top, only satan is left, the beast and his troops have been destroyed, to form groups and  go into the city of Jerusalem and completely destroy it and the temple as well; no two stones are to be left on each other! After all that work to rebuild it. Anyway each gang has been assigned a certain task and satan himself will come and check if his orders have been obeyed. The warning bells on earth sounded when the Heavenly married couple left the old tent of meeting , that was the hop, the battle against beast was the step and now satan was about to have his head crushed by Eve’s seed will be the jump. This

Page 87

jump part will involve the cross, the same cross as on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and for any blood shed this time it must join onto the blood that was shed the previous time. It must be in exactly the same spot, albeit the height does not matter. Its longitudinal position is what matters but satan is making sure that it cannot be in the same building/temple. There will only be a pile of rubble there. The battle of the beast we saw from our side of the Euphrates that Jesus as the rider on the white horse swung His sharp sickle from the cloud and to which the beast had no response. But the battle against satan is different in that Jesus leaves His armies behind and comes to earth by Himself. It seems as if He was given a personnel chore to do way back in the Garden of Eden by God the Father; He was supposed to crush the head of satan but in return satan would bruise His hell. Not really sure what happened after Jesus appeared here on earth but there was flurry of activity and we, all demons were thrown into hell. Holy Scripture records that on that day all intentional sin and its consequences were done away with, only unconfessed, unintentional sin remained which would have prevented entry into the new Heavens and this old earth could not have been destroyed because the blood and water that flowed from Jesus on GFPMC would not have allowed the fires that Peter spoke about to destroy this earth to burn. They would have put those fires out. On the boundaries of the new Heavens we could see that the bride would have had to stay as she still had the bits and pieces of the dead beast within her. The beast within her, the bride, had been killed when the doors to hell were opened and satan and all the evil angels were thrown in. When the bride saw inside those fires she realised that is where her sins, both intentional and unintentional had brought her Saviour Jesus Christ. She was still a long way away from hell at the time, yet close enough for those fires to kill the beast, the within her! The dead beast however still had to be surgically removed. All these items and much more are achieved on that Day of  Atonement (DOA63)  Any remaining sin now, the unconfessed unintentional sins, the whole mountain of them Jesus will claim as His own will be defiled by them and take them to the cross of the 10th of July, DOA63. Satan did cause these, did bruise the heel of Jesus, but he won’t be around to gloat at them like he was on GFPMC. It is whilst watching Jesus suffering and paying the penalty for these sins that we see the batch number which we caused Jesus to suffer coming through that causes any remainder of the beast within us to leave. Technically they are not our sins, Jesus is going to take them on Himself but when they appear we still know where they have come from and are so sorry for causing this pain to our bridegroom. But the big ticket items for this day are still to come. As I now know from angle the Swaggart telecasts are coming from I have given up watching them so I don’t know why I was watching the other day when he swung in another clanger. He doesn’t want his congregation concentrating on all those horrible things that we did to Jesus on GFPMC rather we should be concentrating on all the things that Jesus has done for us. And no doubt this is the motto of his life as he goes out and counts the Mercedes, buildings and investments and oversees trips. Yes preaching Christ on the cross has been very good to you and many others have amassed fortunes exactly the same way. And you have ruthlessly disposed of others who tried to share your spoils! Glory be and alleluia! But I can tell you what spirit is telling him to take his focus off the cross of GFPMC! The same one that is keeping him awake at night time with all that babbling of tongues! His other revelation that the Holy Spirit can only operate within the confines of what Jesus did on the cross I have to be careful with. In our next topic on satan/Balak I am going to show that yes Balak did offer a sacrifice of ox and sheep by himself but he did have to join with God’s servant, Balaam to join those seven crosses to reach God in His furthest extremity, the New Jerusalem but even though Balak stood next to his burnt offering, the reply from Heaven only came through Balaam. And he was a long way away from Balak so there could not be any confusion as to through whom this reply was given! So if Jimmy is getting a reply or message from Heaven it could only be through the stream

Page 88—-

coming through Balaam, God’s prophet. The Holy Spirit in my life is not the one that Swaggart describes. Whether we lose the wallet or the keys or are setting out on a trip or our family or friends or meeting them or commemorating a special day or the gratitude that we feel when we drive past a pub full of young people and that none of ours drink or drug or smoke or so many others occasions we know we have the Holy Spirit to call on 24/7. We don’t have to think first whether it is a GFPMC issue. He is there to help and thank at all times. That is not saying that I pray and expect your prayers as I try to put Friday and Saturday aside and ask the Holy Spirit to channel me onto and into what Jesus Christ did for me on this blessed of all days, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary! (GFPMC). It is what DOA63 is about and by channelling our thoughts onto that cross of DOA64 that allows us to see the burnt offering. We should stare, read and reread and meditate on the red heifer, Numbers chapter 19, and when God has our attention He maybe  able to show us the highest of sacrifices; the bull sacrifice! There is a connection, GFPMC and DOA64 are connected, but we must first be standing on GFPMC. And that is what happens to us at 3pm on DOA64, we are shown the burnt offering but that is only the top of the fourth sub cross and we still have five, six and seven crosses to go. It would be a matter of showing pearl to swine otherwise.

Many commentators deride the prophet Balaam but he did know how to get to the very top and he got an answer back from the very top. This story with Balak shows us there are really seven altars/crosses. We have managed to struggle to the 4th cross on the DOA64 but not much after that. Realising  that there are going to be three more distinct crosses will help greatly. Vaguely with the second phase of the Nazirite’s ministry I drew a line at the Nazirite being able to drink wine but I realise now it is far more distinctive and should soon return to this topic. We are now in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and dealing with the 6th cross when this much maligned prophet bursts past us with the 7th cross, through the pearly gate, into the New Jerusalem which if it were there we cannot even see it, plants the tree of life and addresses questions to God through it! What ‘bull sacrifice’ had he seen? We saw Jesus in an inferno being burned to ashes with all its associated horror. (Jimmy assures us it is much easier to count the overseas trips than look at this) Balaam looked at what was happening and saw why it was happening. He saw the moment that divinity that had all that time been confined to the Most Holy Place have that curtain pushed open by that tree/altar and he saw God revealing Himself, His true nature through His only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ. It is the highest of revelations, it is inside the New Jerusalem and is the seventh cross. It is the revelation of not just what God is doing but why He is doing what He is doing for us. It changes gratitude worship to true worship! But we still have much work to get there and the homework is the red heifer.

Now to that character Balak. I have never seen him described as a ‘fine chap’ a tea boy was just checking with the Israelites how many sugars they wanted with their morning cup of tea and how hot they wanted it. He wanted to kill them, he wanted to murder them all! But there wasn’t anything he wouldn’t do in order to find out whether they were in a blessed state or cursed state by God. Satan displays himself as Korah, Balak and the many satanic ministries out there today. Any concern for the people is just so that they can achieve their satanic desires. And they will dress up in any attire to help them achieve their satanic end.******

Balak was prepared to demeanour himself to learn the Jewish sacrificial system and stand at their altars. He was prepared to give away a sizeable amount of his fortune to find out if these people were cursed, he was just doing God’s bidding in destroying them, but if they were blessed he would be fighting against their God! So satan believes in God. In this coming great tribulation there is going to be much going on behind the scenes than we realise. But the bottom line is that even though we

Page 89

are a blessed people God is still going to allow us to be savaged by the satan beast combination! And the results of this tribulation are staggering! Just a handful of God’s people will be left at the second coming; 144,000 wise virgins and 144,000 foolish virgins and if God had delayed His coming by even an hour even they would have been killed! No one to pick up, no first harvest!

But none of this answers the question if God is going to allow all these people to be killed by the duo of satan and the beast then why is it so important for them to know if this people is cursed or blessed? There is no doubt about the answer, it came from God. Balak and Balaam offered the sacrifices together but the answer came to Balaam. In fact he had to stand so far away from Balak that there could be no confusion as to where the answer was given. Balak had to come over and ask Balaam what God had told him. God does not reject any offer from anyone, including Balak, but His answers only come back through Balaam.

The Swaggart ministries are but a microcosm of the forces of evil gathering for the great tribulation. He has taken the Holy Spirit out of his congregation and if a person of my mentality can see that then surely there must be others in that congregation can see it too. He claims to have had this revelation from above that the spirit can only operate within the confines of the cross. Wonderful! The only problem is that when people turn up at the cross you tell them not to look or worry about that blood splattered suffering soul hanging there, just look at what He has done for you. The spirit here will help you count your Mercedes Benzes and investments. The spirit of greed will meet you here and not the Holy Spirit whose function it is to magnify and glorify what is happening on this cross, and focus you on Heaven. Jimmy has replaced the Holy Spirit with the spirit he has constant communication with. The greatest ‘blessing’ that this spirit could bestow on Jimmy would be to have him bless the troops as they go over and liberate whatever country they ae going liberate of whatever commodity they have. If that can’t happen he is going to have to jump from trench to trench ‘blessing’ the troops with his cross and screaming at them to go murder Christians. And that has happened with monotonous regularity through times past but only if the people have been properly primed, techniques you are repeating so well!

Chapter 24 and the prophecy from Poer. The events of chapter 23 were still within the tent of meeting where we were. We have had the bronze snake being lifted as Jesus was lifted on both occasions of GFPMC and DOA64. But this lift was not into the New Jerusalem but only to the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Here we began our time in the study of the red heifer and saw the waters of Meribah. From the water we asked for and were given we interpreted this to be the end of the ministry of Jesus Christ and the beginning of the ministry of Melchizedek. This may have been the switch of sub cross five to sub cross six in terms of Balaam, but Balaam now goes one step further and offers another seven altars, seven bulls and seven rams. The top sub cross in that cross of seven links. He has already been up here, this is where he received his answers from that he gave to Balak, but now he makes a formal entry. In the 6th   link we are basically being told the only reason we are here is because of the cross God cannot find any fault with us and that is why we are here. But now we are going one step higher.

The seven altars, seven crosses, seven links within that one unit that produced the burnt offering are all interconnected. Each link has a ram as the base and bull at the head. As we begin our study at the base, the ram we are assured that we have been accepted as a peace offering. As we study and improve our relationship with the Lord finally we reach a level of bull sacrifice we are allowed to progress to the next level where the bull sacrifice level we have reached is acceptable as a peace offering in the level above. We were at the sixth level when Balaam has just offered another seven

Page 90

crosses and taken us up to link seven, the top cross, the New Jerusalem. Up here there are no omens to seek, this is it, it doesn’t get any better! The picture he is painting is probably from the top of one of the walls. He is looking at the Heavenly setup in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Paraphrasing, if it can be called that, chapter 24; Balaam was thrilled to see that God had accepted Israel not despite of her warts but because her warts were gone. He looked Heavenwards and asked God what is all this going to translate into up there. He saw Israel camping tribe by tribe and now that his focus is on the right spot the Holy Spirit comes upon him shows him and puts these words into his mouth. The splendour of what he saw knocked him down but he was still able to keep his eyes open and take in some of the vision. *****

Up to now we have been given very little information from inside about this great New Jerusalem that we will be spending our eternities in. We know it is a giant cube of some 2,200 kilometres  (1,500 miles) with an open roof so that the light generated by the presence of God within will radiate like a pencil beam across the universe. There is no night within this cube. These giant 2,200 kilometre high walls have twelve openings, three in each wall with twelve pearly gates. There was much pain involved in the formation of these gates to give us entry and each gate has the name of each tribe on them and is never closed. There are not four but twelve foundations under these walls sectioned off between the gates. They are made of gold and they belong to us because we contributed some of the gold in that section of foundation. It was originally the dross that we handed to Jesus, ;You do not realise that you are wretched, poor, pitiful blind and naked’ but by God’s grace we did realise it and we gave it all to Jesus so that He could take it to the fires of hell on Calvary’s tree, refine it and hand it back as gold, which He did and it is this particular part of this foundation. Because of Jesus Christ I am now a part of this city; this part here! It is still difficult to understand how one person could contribute that much gold! The throne of God being in the middle of this city posses a number of problems. The throne of God could quite easily have four or more rivers flowing out from it but it did not have a tree of life, Calvary’s cross on each of them, there was only one of them. Rather than speculating and trying to tie the foundations, gates and tribes in their apartments we will just try to concentrate on what Balaam saw; He saw tents/apartments stretched out. He did not see high rise apartments, rather individual dwellings. These apartments were stretched out not like a valley, but valleys, in rows. They looked like gardens beside a river; there was at least one river and its water would have watered gardens. Don’t know what an aleo. There was at least one cedar beside the waters and the river is flowing. And we will all have water frontages. The king of this city will be greater than any before and will be exalted as He has been brought out of Egypt and has incredible power and strength who has devoured and crushed all his adversaries and can be compared to a conquering lion. By this time Balak had seen much more than he had bargained for, spat out his dummy, packed up his toys and went home.

Balaam resumes his discourse but only after reassuring us that it was still inspired, had come from no one else but the Almighty God. That is why we can believe what we are going to here even as unbelievable as it may sound. It is knowledge from the Most High. From where he is in time he can see it even though it is still some time off. Jesus is called a star from Jacob and a sceptre from Israel who will crush the enemies of Israel and leave them as sole victor. Balak’s lot, the Moabs are mentioned first and in very direct terms; crushed through the forehead. They very last thing Balak wanted to hear and it wasn’t just to him this destruction would occur, it would be to any other enemy of Israel. Balak believed that this was the word of God and it was true otherwise he would not have gone to so much trouble to seek it. At least it did not cost him anything. The nations mentioned would be familiar to the Jews but not to me.

Page 91

But there is a theme starting to develop in the Book of Numbers using the seven altars or seven crosses Balaam ordered Balak to set up. If we are sure of two of them we should be reasonably imply another two. It would be shooting off the hip to imply another two but if they both predicted the same central one this should do much to authenticate them also. The two we are ‘sure’ about are GFPE as there is no time before 01/01/01, unless off course we are already running on salvation plan B, Adam and Eve sinned whist salvation plan A was Adam and Eve had not sinned nor any of their off-spring. If that is the case then we are in salvation plan B. The other ‘sure’ step is the seventh step in the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem. There is no higher place we can go. We have steps one and seven.

From the 01/01/01 we step to 14/01/xx and from the seventh altar in the Most Holy Place we come back to the sixth altar in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The 01/01/01 in Egypt was the start of our earthly out of sin’s slavery, Pharaoh’s bondage but before we could enter the Promised Land we had to go through DOA64 some six months later on the 10th of July. The new earth and Heaven begin on the first day of creation, 01/01/01 after this earth has disappeared after 7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 seven hours of existence (??), Jesus creates the new creation over seven days and it takes us seven days to cross over, so our Heavenly journey into eternity does not begin until 14/01/01 time of eternity. On earth there are significant moral issues involved in the move from GFPE to GFPMC and not as simple as just a fourteen day move from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx.

Yes, both events occurred on Good Friday. Yes, both events are referred to as Passover. Yes both events involved blood of Jesus Christ being waved seven times in the direction of the tent of meeting. Yes, both events involved God’s specially chosen people; the Levites. Yes both events involved a Saviour Who was not a Levite. Yes both events only took place because of the grace of God.****** But the critical question that has to be answered is could you have a Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) without a Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE), or could you have a GFPE without a GFPMC? We have already seen one correlation between GFPMC and DOA64. If you just had GFPMC without DOA64 the bride would have to spend the rest of eternity on this side of the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting), in the holding area before the new earth, but DOA64 of itself would not be of any value without GFPMC. Balaam’s seven crosses are locked in head to toe but each of itself is a complete unit that stands on the cross below it. And even in the New Jerusalem, Egypt still comes up. And the first two crosses, the bronze snake and Mount Calvary are interrelated. Egypt produced the blood to ensure that all to follow would be acceptable to God as a peace offering and life eternal, Egypt produced the shoes for God’s people to walk in and Egypt produced the people who were going to walk in those shoes; the Levites. Egypt trained these Levites to a standard that they could fill the shoes of Israel priests when they refused to do God’s work any further. Egypt produced the genealogy which was so critical for our Saviour to have to carry out his role as Saviour of the human race. Egypt itself did not remove any sins but it did prepare the way for this to be done. There was much preparation to be done for these wayward people before they could be re-admitted into the presence of the Almighty God and Egypt was where this was done. It is the first cross in the link of seven and it is the base cross in the golden lampstand.

GFPMC took advantage of all the preparation that Egypt had gone to, arranged these people in such a way they were ready for that final trip home and cleaned them up so that they would be allowed into that final holding holy area whilst Heaven worked its way through what was required to allow the bride to finally pass through that NETM (new earth tent of meeting) doorway and ultimately into their new apartments and the presence of God! But just like Egypt was a multifaceted affair so was Mount Calvary. The total journey that the bride had to make was about two thousand years. This

Page 92

could have been 100 years of life and 1,900 years of sleep or 50 years of life and 1,950 years of sleep, it depended on how close you were born to the second coming, but the maximum combined was about 2,000 years. It this part of the big cross, the second sub-cross it did not really matter whether I knew anything about the first link. It was a full and complete section of its own. It stood as an entity. I don’t have to know that the shoes were prepared for me some 1,260 years ago (??), I have become a first born son with all of Heaven’s inheritance and it has been accepted by God Himself that this will be so. All I have to do is to look at that blood splattered figure writhing in pain and ask Him to forgive me the hurt I have caused Him and can He come into my life. All that Egypt prepared is added onto what GFPMC did and Jesus comes into my life! Whether there are two or five more crosses to come is really quite irrelevant. I am cleaned, I am saved and I am Heaven bound. But these crosses themselves are gold and a part of a golden lampstand with a gold foundation with which studying in time will give some footings for my faith.

Looking back from the other end of time as we move from the seventh cross inside of the New Jerusalem back to the sixth cross of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) , Balaam’s oracle covers, the third one, all the people who have made it into their apartments here whereas the second oracle covers the foolish virgins in the tent of meeting. If this progression it right then the first oracle concerning the wise virgins would cover the fifth cross, phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite and the Day of Atonement, DOA64. This clearly appears to be the wrong way around. The foolish virgins should be on the sin side of NETM and not on the sinless side and the wise virgins should have come across to the sinless side and not be left behind on the sin side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Or should they?  The beast within is supposed to have died when the doors to hell were opened and the dead beast was supposed to be removed, all its bits and pieces while starring at Jesus on the cross of DOA64. Neither of these things happened to the foolish virgins, they should not be here but both of these things happened to the wise virgins so they should be here in the fifth and even a part of the fourth crosses.

Well if the first oracle was made at the right time to include the wise virgins then how did the foolish ones finish way up on the on the sixth sub-cross section when they shouldn’t have been in the fifth section? (or even the fourth for that matter as the beast within them was not dead?)  Actually they still have the beast and they have rejected the final offer of the Holy Spirit. The second oracle, the foolish virgins being in the NETM is probably the best example of the grace of God you can find in the Bible. Not only are they up there, they are clean, squeaky clean. The cross has absorbed all their evil and they are free to stay, if they want to. It is all about grace and nothing to do with what we do! But they reject God’s offer, they don’t want to be here! The only blame that could be put on God is that He gave them a free will!  *******

The elevation of the foolish virgins into the NETM is but one example of the height of the grace of God, but there are many others. The most privileged of any title that can be imposed on any human being is to be called, ‘the Mother of God’. It is an act of grace of God that imposed this title on Mary. But she did not any issues recorded against her. Not so David who is given the privileged title that “Jesus was the  Son of David”. David? A murderer, adulterer, mass murderer with no regard for his people? But I still think the worst mark recorded against him was that he did not confess spontaneously. He only confessed some six months (?) later when Nathan confronted him. But confess he did and was forgiven and given this greatest of honours, ‘Jesus was the Son of David!’ So it does not matter how big our sins are or how many or when committed, once confessed they are absorbed into that cross and burned up in hell. The ashes that were left when the red heifer was

Page 93

incinerated were not ashes of our burned sin, they were ashes of the sinless frame they were presented on, the body of Jesus Christ, it could not burn!

By taking us into the seventh Heaven, Balaam has opened up for us many new horizons. One of these is salvation plan A. There may be many permutations and combinations of Adam and Eve did and did not sin, the angelic host did and did not rebel and evil did and did not exist, but Scripture, as far as I know, only wants us to study; Adam and Eve did not sin, salvation plan A and Adam and Eve did sin, salvation plan B.

In salvation plan A, not only did Adam and Eve not sin but neither did any of their offspring. There was no curse, they were not thrown out of the Garden of Eden although if they were to fill the earth with their progeny some/most would have had to leave this garden to live, there was no worldwide Noah’s flood, there was no GFPE, there were no deserts, there was no Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, as there was no first coming of Jesus Christ so there was no second, in fact everything rolled along as what God had intended and planted. No death or suffering, no wars or famines, no need or greed. So why did it need salvation plan A. Why did Jesus have to come to the cross at all?

Well actually two problems still did exist that needed rectification. Evil still existed and there had been a massive revolt in Heaven. Evil had to be eradicated and that revolt had to be addressed. The Heavenly revolt had been on an unprecedented scale. One hundred million (?) evil angels had been thrown down to earth for intentional sin but even back in Heaven there still some 200 million who had sinned unintentionally as judged by God. These three problems had to be sorted out and the only way to do this was for Jesus Christ to come to earth and die on the cross of Day of Atonement (DOA65).

Assuming that this old earth still had its used by date at seven sevens, (7,777yrs, 7m, 7d and 7 hrs), Jesus could still appear at the start of Daniel’s 69th seventh and begin his 1,260 day tutorial. It would be focused on the living, his people as they still had the beast problem to be sorted out, but the grumbling angels could hear it just like the rebellious angels here on earth could hear it. If Jesus was going to follow the pattern here on earth then He would have given the demons here on earth a fair warning that the door of mercy was going to close and they would have rejected that warning so as in salvation B they would have been thrown into hell on the 2nd of July and burned into extinction. He personally did not have to come down just appoint Elijah and John to evangelise the wicked angels here on earth as they are very much involved in our damnation. The next day as before on 3rd of July Jesus takes on any remaining sin, those unconfessed unintentional sins of the angels, becomes defiled for seven days and is cleansed on the Friday, the day before DOA65 and cuts off His hair. As under plan B goes to the DOA65 cross on the 10th of July 486. (Daniels’ time). So sub crosses four, five, six and seven are the same under both salvation plans A and B. Salvation plan A requires only four sections but salvation plan B requires all seven of Balaam’s altars or cross related events even though there are only two times when Jesus has to hang on a cross. It would not be difficult to relate to relate the four crosses to the four natures, four creatures of Jesus Christ; Jesus as ox and the blood DOA66, Jesus as conquering lion marching under the banner of the cross with His armies into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting), Jesus as man walking through the pearly gates with us and Jesus as eagle within those walls of the New Jerusalem!  So we are left with the problem of the third cross.

Page 94

Balaam actually tells Balak to set up seven altars, not crosses so what relationship is there  between a cross and an altar with the only ‘real’ cross being the one that Jesus Christ hung on on GFPMC. Cross one on GFPE was not a real cross although it was pieces of timber with blood of the Passover lamb splashed on them. Jesus Christ did not hang on every or any of those door frames in Egypt that night. GFPMC, the second cross was the cross in every sense of the word and all the rich history recorded on it will pass on into the eternities to come. ******

For cross three, the cross of the GT (great tribulation), the second coming of our Lord to be established we would at least three or four links linking it back to cross two and three or four links linking it forward to cross four. The Day of Atonement (DOA66) is the fourth cross with its top of the bull sacrifice but also the foot of the fifth cross as its ram sacrifice. Phase one of the Nazirite’s ministry is cross four but it is also the start of the phase two of His ministry, which is the fifth cross. After that for foot to head connections of crosses five, six and seven I have not yet been able to establish other than now it will be that same cross as GFPMC and DOA66 but with the sinless hair of the Nazirite on it and the tag of ‘Heaven bound’ attached to it. But if cross three is indeed that of the GT (great tribulation) and the second coming and we are about to enter/some have entered this period then it should be of great significance to us. Comparing cross three back to two and forward to four, and maybe even to five.

In cross three of the great tribulation (X3GT) there is a heavy loss of blood of God’s people, both wise and foolish virgins. Symbolically then this would point back to 4pm on GFPMC when the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus Christ. The blood and water of Jesus Christ is precious and priceless and every droplet will be recovered. Ours will not. But at 3pm on GFPMC Jesus broke away with His humanity from God and came to join us here on earth and He is a part of us. The loss of our blood, the injury we sustain, He counts as occurring to Him. A part of the DOA66 cross we will be joined to Him and offered to God as one person. The separation of His body and blood on GFPMC at 4pm confirmed death and the ultimate penalty for sin. The re-joining of His body and blood at 4pm on DOA66 will restore that life. The amount of blood and water that was restored to the body of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday morning was only tiny and most were left behind on planet earth. Even though ALL the blood and water that Jesus left behind on our planet will be restored and taken back to Heaven on the DOA66 only a tiny amount will be required to be reapplied to His body. It is represented by a pigeon/turtledove sacrifice. At this stage it appears that the water forms the basis of the river of life in Heaven and the blood Jesus will Himself personally apply to our foreheads converting mercy implied as accepted to mercy applied and accepted.

Jesus joins us as humanity at 3pm on GFPMC but resurfaces as divinity on DOA66 but it must be kept in mind that there still had to be some humanity there on DOA66 and Jesus could not have died on this day. There is an unbreakable link within Jesus Christ to us that will remain for the eternities to come. But then again neither was He fully human at 9am on GFPMC nor is He fully human today as He is a part of His bride the church.

X3GT (cross three of the great tribulation) was the separation of the followers of Jesus Christ into sheep and goats. GFPMC was the gathering of the sheep and goats. Just before DOA66 the gates of hell will open and consume these goats but the DOA66 will join the sheep to be one with our loving Saviour.

The distinctive split that occurred in the blood and water is more difficult to explain. If this blood and water came from distinctive compartments within the body of Jesus then it could also be with us. If it is bullets tearing through our bodies there will be a momentary separation of blood and water or if it a laser beam that boils our blood also leading to a separation of blood and water, there is a

Page 95

significance as to why this separation occurred. They have different purposes in the New Jerusalem. One becomes the River of Life externally and one becomes the River of Life internally. In one way this water could have been the life within the tree of life. Some of this water and blood that was gathered from planet earth on DOA66  at 4pm and reapplied to the dead body of Jesus hanging on the DOA66 cross and brought Him back to life also went on to make His hair to grow, was cut off and applied to the foot of the cross giving it its immortal qualities and allowing them to be passed onto the New Heavens for ever to come. There is no difference between the tiniest droplet of divine water or blood and a cubic mile of it. It is the divinity that counts!

At 4pm on GFPMC there was a separation of the blood and water from the body of Jesus Christ. The blood and water soaked into the ground but the body was carried limp by Joseph and Nicodemus and put into a grave to await resurrection. X3GT (cross three of the great tribulation) our bodies will also be separated from our blood and be carried into the most beautiful of graves, but nonetheless graves when compared to the sinless Heavens we are going to await Resurrection Sunday morning. The body of Jesus is restored at 4pm on DOA66 when combined with some of that returned blood and water from earth but we still have not yet been anointed by the blood of Jesus where we are still in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) We have seen GFPMC, the blood of the lamb, we have seen DOA66, the burnt offering and the body of the lamb but we still have not experienced Resurrection Sunday.

If there are seven altars or seven crosses then what is being offered to God by Jesus on these altars or crosses?******  Cross one, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) would have to be the base or foundational cross from which the others arose and therefore continually being referred to. The offer to God here by Jesus was; would My blood, the blood of the Passover Lamb be acceptable to God the Father in allowing these people walking in my shoes to pass over and into firstly the Old Heaven, and after a holding time then to proceed into the New Creation when it finally came into existence?  The question raised would then be one of mercy, would mercy be extended on the ground of the blood of the lamb? The answer that came back that night was that the angel of death would Passover any home that had the blood of the Passover Lamb on its doorframes. The wheels of salvation had been set into motion. The firstborn in those houses were told/asked to leave their shoes behind and these were filled by a God chosen people who He called Levites. There were more shoes to fill (273) than those who could fill them. And the long training session began under the supervision of the priests for these Levites getting them ready for the time they would be able to move through the torn curtain of the tent of meeting and once inside they no longer held to roles and titles of Levites, they became priests. GFPMC. And this wonderful privilege of priesthood is available to any who will heed the call, ‘Come’ but unfortunately it is but pearls before swine.

Cross two, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was for the removal of sins from the saints. GFPE did not remove or address the problem of sin, GFPMC did that but it was only on a priestly level. The red heifer we are told went to Aaron the High Priest and Moses but they handed it back to Eleazar the priest. Clearly there was more to come and we know that the Day of Atonement (DOA66) was to be conducted by the high priest himself. We have already spent much time on GFPMC and trying to project it in to the next major event in human history and in almost all faiths the final event of human history; the second coming of our Lord Jesus Christ! As far as the saints are concerned it is the end of the journey. There will be no more death, suffering or sorrow, dizziness or nausea or any other pains. He has come back to collect us, to hold onto us and even though there may be some bumps in the journey ahead with Him with us  the result was always going to be a foregone conclusion. There may even be a time when He has to leave us in those seven last years

Page 96

and even on the DOA66 cross but our eyes are so focused on Him that we don’t even see the changes to the background scenery that are occurring.

These are some of the events occurring around X3GT (cross three of the Great Tribulation), a period that soon we could encounter, the second coming of our Lord. As He is now one with us, that debilitating knee or back pain He also possess. That heavy loss of blood that is about to occur comes from His body as well, but to rule out any possibility of future rebellion in Heaven that question has to be settled; Jesus died for me so that I could spend the eternities with Him am I prepared to die for Him so that I could spent the eternities with Him? And unfortunately half the people who answer ‘Yes’ to that question will still go to hell! Mind you they wouldn’t take long for them to rearrange the furniture up there and organise those valleys of tents and plant a few more trees but it ain’t just going to happen. It is going to be the opposite, it is going to be admiring at the beauty of what Jesus has done; God’s way or the highway!

It may be better to leave the idea of the third cross (X3GT) blank than just a mire of confusing ideas but it may also be that that mire could produce centres for prayers and ultimately some answers. We would have to be getting somewhere if we could answer why X3GT is an essential step between GFPMC and DOA66. Without it we could not proceed from one to the other. At this stage at least staying with salvation plan B but keeping in mind Scripture also has told us about salvation plan A. These were on my mind as the difference between what would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoke to the rock at Meribah instead of striking it and being struck down themselves. That answer has already been given to us in Heaven; we ask for the water from the rock and are given the waters of eternity, the priesthood of Melchizedek, they strike the rock forcing it to give the waters it was so willing to freely give and died as a result.

Turning to Scripture we cannot add much to the mire that we left behind last time. Revelation ( ) has the idea that the 144,000 wise virgins are first fruits and follow the Lamb wherever He goes. They may be a part of the Shekinah Glory of Jesus when He returns to earth at His third coming before the doors of mercy close and they may also be a part of heaven’s final jury before these doors finally close, but their entry into Heaven is in the wrong order. The first fruits come first and they are followed by the harvest. They should first be taken into Heaven, offered as first fruits and then the righteous living dead be resurrected and taken into Heaven. Actually the risen dead go up first to be followed by the 144,000 wise virgins.

So these 144,000 wise virgins must be an anticipation of a harvest to come. If there have been about seven billion people alive in the history of humanity and seven billion alive at the time the Lord appears in the heavens (a total of 14.4 billion) and Heaven will finish up with 144 million then about in in a  hundred are saved. All potential customers but only one in a hundred go through the door. Does God know that He is creating ninety nine souls out of every hundred are going to be destroyed in the fires of hell? Couldn’t He avoid creating these and saving them that extremely painful period of destruction? When satan and his agents ask God to give them permission to attack Julius and his lovely wife why does He give them permission and only destroy them after they have made their attack? Why not before?

There is a time coming when only those who have made it will congregate and all the other 99/100 will no longer exist and gratefully that will happen in God’s time. In the meantime God will continue to create souls with a free will and continue to count until that predetermined heavenly number has been reached. As evil as the evil are in hell they will not blame their predicament on God. They will

Page 97

Only blame their own stupidity. In the meantime God allows the wheat and the weeds to grow together and the period for separation is the second coming. Good is best contrasted against evil. We are allowed to call weed or wolf because God has left us a standard by which we can make that call. His Word, the Bible, Holy Scripture, creations power. So if the Bible has, ‘Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day’ and someone gives you any number of reasons why you can forget then you must call, ‘Wolf!, Weed!’ and expect to be led away from Jesus on any number of other grounds, but it is God’s will that that weed is there. It will cause Jesus an incredible amount of suffering on the cross but He still allows it to be there. The only reason I can call my wife a lovely wife is because God has allowed satan to take us to hell and on many occasions, but in response to our prayers He has always brought us back and with a union much stronger than before. To take advantage of this trial or tribulation we must pass it onto Jesus Christ. He is the water and the rain in this storm and He alone will send the new life giving showers that accompany this storm. The life accompanying showers of the X3GT are heavy indeed and result in life everlasting in Heaven itself and to carry that much water the storm itself must be of exceptional size. It must be great.

God knows the permutations and combinations of all atoms and all events. Even way back in the Garden of Eden when He knew that Adam and Eve would sin, He still produced a plan, plan A for the event of not sinning. They did not have to sin, they chose to sin and God already had plan B ready to go immediately it was required. And so it is now with these 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits. They are giving the 144,000 foolish virgins to join this harvest but that would only give first fruits of 50 % and harvest of 50 %. No, more much more was expected of the harvest. These numbers are of such significance Heaven had to send Jesus, His Shekinah Glory and two witnesses just to check that no one was left behind and no doubt those 144,000 wise virgins who accompanied Jesus as part of His Shekinah Glory had also been given specific roles and checks they had to make. Someone had to do the work these foolish virgins were supposed to do! The results are; zero no harvest left behind, zilch no-one wants to come up and there can be no doubts about it!

My journey through early Old Testament has certainly gained much new information but there have also been a number of requests made for answers and the reply was wait. One such field was that of the offerings from the different harvests. It should be quite simple; there is only one offering and that is Sunday morning when Jesus presents Himself to the Father as the first fruit. It is not the answer to all evil some of which will remain but the answer to the evil of His bride. The Church is now sinless and spotless but is she ready to progress to cross four and the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) or is she only ready to go as far as X3GT where she herself will be presented  as first fruits? When Jesus presented Himself as first fruits the harvest that followed was massive and it was varied and it is a fair question to ask; if the bridegroom presented such an enormous harvest will the bride present a similar Harvest? This harvest itself is not the great tribulation harvest, no, these 144,000 are offered as first fruits upon entry into Heaven. To be a part of that first fruit will indeed be an honour and a privilege especially if it means that as twelve armies of 12,000 of our tribe we lead the rest of the harvest through our pearly gate to settle in our suburb! But to know that we will have to wait until the death knell of the second coming of our Lord and Saviour!—

It would be pointless in speculating on the absence of a X3GT. It is an event of critical importance in salvation plan B and to try to get around it would require any number of assumptions. This is only our first focus on X3GT but we have already learned so much. We know that Balak/satan were not benign players in end day events. Balak/satan went to an incredible amount of trouble to find out whether this what was going to happen, was happening to God’s people was a result of the people being cursed and if so satan was only doing the will of God by killing them. There was no doubt

Page 98

about the answer. It came from seven altars which when joined end to end reached the throne in the New Jerusalem. And look at the stunning qualities that the answer came from. (Num 24:15,16) Balaam heard, had knowledge and saw the Almighty! The worst case scenario for Balak was even the foolish virgins are not cursed, they are blessed! He didn’t want to hear anymore but was told anyway, that if he hurt them or led them astray that Jesus would drive a stake through his head and Balak was the first cab off the rank for this to happen to! How all this translates into the beast and satanic attacks at our times we have still to see. *******

Just before moving onto the fourth cross something that came to mind and it must have addressed on many occasions before. Why is the cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) called the cross of blood? Blood does not take away sin it is the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world, not His blood. His blood makes the sacrifice acceptable. The blood before in Egypt was taken from thousands of sheep and applied to doorframes. The angel of death confirmed that this blood would be acceptable by passing over those homes with this blood. This was symbolic blood. The real blood of the Lamb was shed on GFPMC. It was this blood that was acceptable and it was this blood that was presented to God the Father on GFPMC and it had already been shown that it would be acceptable on GFPE.

The level of difficulty that we are about to experience is quite discerning. It could be compared to trying to teach a three year old the subject of quantum mechanics. But even here we would have to start with the addition process of 1 + 1 and move onto 1 + 2. We are at that addition stage. Even after being in Heaven with our Lord for the best part of 1,800 years and then receiving the fine linen, the Holy Spirit Who explained no end with what was to take place and the marriage taking place and the married couple leaving Heaven, even after all this preparation we still require a 1,260 day tutorial (or most of it; there will still be the Sabbaths of worship of our Lord and at least one day to sort out satan and hell) to explain to us what is about to happen on the Day of Atonement (DOA67) there must be much that we do not understand today. Even Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel and all humanity who had not sinned and were under salvation plan A still required this extensive tutorial to get them to be able to comprehend what was about to occur on DOA67. They probably needed this tutorial more than the sinners plan because they had not experienced either GFPE or GFPMC or the second coming or the third coming. We are about to crossover from sinful earth to sinless earth, NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Firstly a brief summary of the proposed seven altars or crosses and pray fully they may make the same transformation in us as they did to Balaam. Before that he certainly displayed his human frailities but once he offered those seven bulls and seven rams on those seven altars he became a true servant of the Most High, the Almighty!

[ Returning to the Jimmy Swaggart ministries they are at the stage when that particular movement of talking in tongues, healing and filling with the Holy Spirit (?) was a world wide ministry. My three daughters were in their teens and we sent them to the Lighthouse, a Christian ministry (?) for fellowship and Bible study. There is no way that parents who send their children or go themselves for fellowship and Bible study are going to come out of the place demon possessed. God would not allow that. Had my girls come home and said, ‘Dad next week we are going to have hands laid on us’ that I would have let them go back. I knew the people that were laying their hands and to describe them as satanic might incur a lawsuit for defamation from satan himself! And to hear them say that the tongues were accompanied by vomiting only confirmed my greatest fears. The same would be applicable today. If you go yourself or send your children to a self proclaimed ‘Christian’ ministry that God would allow them to come out demon possessed. But if you do a little homework and look into the people who are laying their hands, not what they were forty or thirty or ten years ago but

Page 99

what they are today and still want them to lay their hands on you then it could be a different  matter! Is that spirit that you have pointing you to war or peace? Is it pointing you to a god of love or one of cruelty and hate? Anyone can approach God, even Balak with the most evil of intentions, but God will only talk back through Balaam, one of His prophets] Back to our 7 crosses study and again pray fully we may even be allowed with Balaam to cross over and into the seventh cross.

The proposals for the crosses so far; cross one, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) at 3pm to cross two, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) at 3pm (but there is so much that happened between 3 and 4 it could be 4pm) to cross three, some 2,000 years later and that flash in the sky when Jesus appears at His second coming to cross four when the door of mercy slams shut in Heaven and the third coming of our Lord.

Cross (1) GFPE……………..1,500 or as low as 1,260 years……………Cross (2), GFPMC……………..2,000 years odd…………….Cross (3) second coming……………….1,260 years of grace…………………..Cross (4) door of mercy closes……………………..500 years of Daniel’s 7*70…………………Cross (5) DOA67…………………1,467 days…………………..Cross (6) with a base of red heifer…………….451 days (?)…………..Cross (7) in the New Jerusalem and the tree of life.

The DOA67 cross that Jesus still has to go is a cross of two eras. It is the bull sacrifice of cross (4) but it is also the ram sacrifice, or the bottom of cross (5). It is the same cross that Jesus has still to hang on but it will join the old creation to the new even if there is an offset of seven hours between them in time. So even if we can understand only the very basis of the DOA67 cross, the 1 + 1 lesson of quantum mechanics, we will have at least some comprehension of the end of our time and the beginning of the time of eternity. Pray fully we move on.

If the final Heavens are a place of perfection, there can be no trace of sin and no possibility of sin because the time line of evil has ceased to exist. In fact the New Heaven can only begin to be created in a sinless zone. And that would have to be one of the roles of the DOA67 cross to generate this sinless environment. These questions have been asked before but hopefully we can get answers at a higher level, maybe not as high as Balaam from level seven but better than we did before. One of our questions was if sin is the problem then why not just wait until the fires that Peter spoke of burn up the earth and universe including any sin that is here? Why does Jesus have to go back to that horrible cross of DOA67 again?

The answer we gave then was that Peter’s fires would be put out by even one droplet of the blood of Jesus being left behind on earth. OK, well send an angel, Michael or Gabriel to collect any and all of the blood and water that Jesus lost into that golden censor down there already and bring it all back to Heaven! That would be nullifying the effect of what and why it happened. What and why? Well this blood that is down here right now and needs to be collected is not the life giving blood. It came from a dead body that had been dead for one hour. It had no life in it. This blood that is down here right now was not involved with sin. The body that it came from had been to hell and the sins burned out of it. The water in this blood may have soaked out of those ashes as it did in the red heifer but no blood came out of the rock of Meribah. What else could have this blood and water be involved with? Ans; Whilst it was in the body of Jesus Christ, the second cross or GFPMC and whilst out of the body, the third cross, 3XGT. These issues once begun must now be shown to have been consummated. GFPMC and 3XGT were the beginnings, they needed to be ended, they needed a DOA67. At 3pm on GFPMC Jesus was forsaken by His Father and dived down into the depths to join humanity, He must be shown as resurfacing back up into divinity. The 3 to 4pm timeslot of GFPMC

Page 100

was the walk of Jesus with His church, His body, blood and water but this walk was only for a certain distance and time, it was until they got into the old Heaven, its tent of meeting and an event that occurred when He allowed the Great Tribulation (3XGT) So 4pm of GFPMC signified the start of the third cross and of a 1,260 year era. There was a separation of blood and body and even water in the bride at this moment and she may have now been presented as first fruits which if they are anything like the first fruits of the bridegroom, magnificent and which we still have not been shown, but the real significance is the spear of what that Roman soldier did when he thrust his spear deep into the heart of Jesus. It is this water and blood that are still with us today and it is they that require closure. It is certainly not as simple as sending Gabriel down to collect and pick up. So many earthly issues still require closure. Not the least of which is that one time; the Roman spear of 4pm on GFPMC, the separation not just water and blood but body carried away to be in the grave, the role of each now to be played out in the big picture of salvation plan B, as they cut in and make their individual contributions, the door of mercy slamming shut.

The advantage of writing and publishing at the same time, and for a while I typed directly into the web but the many problems forced me to type into MS-WORD first before publishing, rather than just ‘finishing’ a section, correcting the mistakes and then publishing is that I publish something now, I would never ‘finish’ anything, but as I make my mistakes you are given a chance to pray to the Holy Spirit to make me go back and correct them. And corrections there have been many. They usually occur and would be expected to occur in a very complex topic; like to role of the blood of Jesus Christ. I like any of God’s children start off with what I have been taught and try to apply it to the text in front of me and here lies the problem; none of them have heard or certainly do not make use of the DOA67. My blood interpretation errors arise because the blood is actually two components; water and blood and I like everyone else treat it as one. I have been aware of this 4pm error for some time and tried to compensate for it but it wasn’t until the red heifer and the link between 4pm of GFPMC and the great tribulation that the penny dropped. The water washes the sins to and into the fires if hell and even at the end still soaks out of the ashes whilst the blood pleads for this sacrifice to be accepted of Jesus Christ so that the angel of death can Passover those being shielded by that blood!

After the second coming and the 1,260 years of grace of 3XGT there is a separation in the water and blood of Jesus and His body is carried away to a grave. There is no need for blood now and it is not offered. It would be putting pearl before swine! What is offered though is the sin washing water coming from the side of Jesus. It is rejected by one and all. Not one person repents, the offer of water was futile and the blood was not trodden into the ground by these swine. It wasn’t offered. The body of Christ along with His saints has been taken into the grave. What Stephen saw when those rocks were being thrown at him was of such beauty that he felt no pain and made his face glow, yet this is described as a grave or a wilderness. How much more beautiful can it get when we are taken from these ‘graves’ and placed into Heaven proper itself?

Above are some of the issues that have been discussed in this blog so far, some of the agenda opened. They are but a tiny fraction of what is involved, they are the entrée. And when that blood is returned Back to Heaven it will be but part of the dessert. The Nazirite’s job sheet is quite extensive and we have only been able to relate to some of those items. But as a first run through some progress, some waypoints established. But now the main menu; the Day of Atonement (DOA67). And hopefully by shuffling between crosses four, five and six we can finish up at seven. Balaam did.

Page 101

Can we imagine ourselves some 1,800 years forward in time to the 10th of July, 486 of Daniel’s time. It is a Sabbath and we are at the top of the fourth cross. Its base is some 500 years behind us where that change occurred; the door of mercy was closed. How does this affect us right now? As it is a Sabbath it is the day for worship of the body of Christ and what it had accomplished on the previous day of GFPMC, now some 3,800 years ago. It was the start of the Heavenly journey, today is the end. After today it but a short trip into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Today I worship Jesus because of what it cost Him to prepare me to get to this point. Today I worship Jesus because of the blood of His that was spilled/offered that day has been accepted by God as a peace offering. Because of that blood I may now enter the NETM. I am supposed to have conducted this worship every Sabbath of my life but rarely if ever did. It would now give me a basis from which I could change from looking down the foot of this fourth cross turn around and look up at its fusion with the fifth cross into Heaven, at least as far as the Nazirite may be able to drink wine with His disciples in the Father’s kingdom.

Looking down, what an amazing trip it has been so far and it can all be summarised by one word; grace. The grace of God. I try to do another check into the base of this cross (4) but realise that there is no need. That wonderful hymn comes to mind, ‘ It is grace that has brought me safe thus far and it is grace that will take me home’. But God does things in stages depending on the prevailing conditions. He could give me a revelation as to the top of this fourth cross and even right through to seven. He doesn’t most probably because I wouldn’t be able to understand it anyway but that doesn’t mean that He won’t do it in increments! God could have sorted out the sin problem with one cross as in salvation plan A, but because Adam and Eve sinned He went to plan B; two crosses which is where we are at now. But crosses four to seven are the same in both salvation plans A and B. As they are the same and I think that this was the specific instruction that the Nazirite was given; stay away from the dead, I will treat salvation plan A and plan B synonymously.

If salvation plan B was to produce 100 million saints *****(computer access denied by update until 8.56 pm)  Actually the number I have been using all the way along has been 144 million saints then Adam and Eves’ progeny would also be the same. But why should the Bible waste valuable papyrus and scribes time hypothesising and a sinless Adam and Eve, salvation plan A, when it never happened? Actually it is as simple as salvation plan B brings us to the point of eternity and NETM and salvation plan A takes us right through eternity. If this is the case then let us look at the situation on 9th July, 486. The day before the DOA67. The bull offering of the fourth cross.

Plan A, Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel in fact 144 million of them are there. Both plans yield the same harvest. They are sinless, (so are we who have just arrived from Heaven with the rider of the white horse as leader) they were told to fill the earth which because of their genetic purity they did rather quickly. Adam and Eve by this stage are almost 7,800 years old but have not aged one day since they were created by God on day six in the Garden of Eden. They along with all their progeny have had a marvellous life; no death, dying, aging, suffering or anything else and they could have gone on living like this forever; they all are the people of God, they are the living. They have not experienced the GFPE, 1st cross, and they did not have any sins to forgive so there was no need for the first coming, GFPMC or the second cross. As there was no first coming there was automatically a second coming or the third cross. No, the first anomaly they realised that something was different was when Jesus marshalled them, all of them together and gave them a 1,260 day tutorial. The problem was not with them but from without of them and was twofold;

There had been a massive rebellion in Heaven which resulted in those annoying snakes and other creatures constantly trying get them to disobey God and which they had so valiantly repulsed and the problem of evil itself, it must be got rid of. The rebellion in Heaven Jesus finished up splitting into

Page 102

two groups; the ones who sinned intentionally were thrown down to earth and finished up in giving you lot a hard time and these must now be burned up in hell and you lot will see inside of this place when the doors are opened to consume satan, but with the unintentional angels they will be dealt with in a totally different manner and will finish up as your brothers and sisters for the ages to come. But this Jesus was very firm and specific in this tutorial/ evangelistic program. He only would talk and have anything to do with God’s people, He as Nazirite would not even go near the dead. The only ‘dead’ at this stage were the 100 million (?) demons thrown out of Heaven and down to earth but even here it appears that there was still a mechanism for them to repent if they wanted to.

In this tutorial it seemed that all these issues were now going to be addressed and at the end the result would be the whole of this old system would be destroyed and replaced by a totally new one. As all of this progeny of Adam and Eve lived in the constant presence of these cast down demons it seems fair to assume they knew what sin was, it is just that they resisted them. And the ratio of good to bad was very high; 144 million to 100 million (?). With all of the evil traps these demons would have laid, and these first parents had no concept of evil, they could quite easily have committed unintentional sin without knowing it and they are now going to see what happens to unconfessed, unintentional sin. They are going to experience crosses four, five, six and seven but not one, two or three.

Let us compare that lot to those of salvation plan B on the same day; 9th of July, 486. They certainly know about the third cross and the second coming of Jesus Christ. It was there that our time in Heaven began and there we have spent the last 1,800 odd years in a place we could not imagine could be any more beautiful. And yes there are 144 million of us the same as Adam’s and Eve’s progeny and if that is what God regarded as filling an unspoiled world with no deserts then the seven billion we have today with so much uninhabitable land it must be hopelessly overcrowded. The third cross is very fresh in our minds as that was our transport into Heaven. It seems that satan knew very well what he was doing when he, combined with the beast attacked Christians in the Great Tribulation. He knew that the blood that we shed would be counted as a part of Jesus, because He was one with us. This huge evil precipitated the return of our Lord God Jesus Christ and He took all of His people back to Heaven with Him.

We like the plan A lot too are sinless to the extent that sin will not only not exist but there will be no concept of sin. It is not a word in Heaven’s dictionary! But unlike that other lot who did not sin, sin was the norm for us and required unspeakable pain and suffering of Jesus who loved us so much that He was prepared to do this horrible thing so that we could be with Him. For the life of me I cannot see how the cards are going to be shuffled in such a way that this second cross is excluded from the NETM. (New earth tent of meeting) ******

There are a number of possibilities with the elements of God’s creation. The ones that we are studying now, are salvation plans A and B; Adam and Eve and their progeny did not sin and that their progeny did sin. In both it is assumed there was a rebellion in Heaven and in both it is assumed that there was a possibility not to obey God’s commands. Evil did exist. I think some time ago I was supposed to finish the blog with a question that we were supposed to pray over and meditate on for the next day, but due to many factors this has not eventuated like many other noble causes. Sometimes the cupboards are bare and no basis for formulating a question and sometimes so full I can’t decide on which one. But here is one for tomorrow. Hypothetically called salvation plan C. Adam and Eve or their progeny did not sin and neither did the angelic hosts rebel, how would/could God have dwelt with evil? These are powerful forces operating 24/7 always gnawing away at the

Page 103

conscience, always there and at any time could erupt. Is plan C in Scripture somewhere already  and we have just missed it? Show me one person who has picked up the presence of plan A and B? With the complexity of the issues involved changes and errors must occur. This is not Scripture where changes and errors do not and cannot occur, although fuller explanations do occur. This is a wonderful privilege to type in answers to different people’s prayers so that the Name of Jesus Christ can be glorified and people brought to the source of truth, the Bible.

Salvation plans A and B both assume there was a rebellion in Heaven which was then split into an upstairs and down stairs departments and both assume the forces of evil are operational. The earth itself may or may not have a full used by date of 7,777 years…… but within its life span God’s people have a beginning and end. And again where is there one church that teaches that the history of God’s people began on 01/01/01 in Egypt and ended when the door of mercy closed 1,260 years after the second coming when Jesus took His two witnesses back to Heaven with Him. Their 1,260 day evangelistic program was a forerunner to the 1,260  day evangelistic program that Jesus Himself was soon to conduct. This closing of the door of mercy 1,260 years after the second coming was the end of the earthly stage of God’s people, the bull sacrifice of the third cross and the foot stage of the next cross above it, the fourth cross and ram stage of it as peace offering. What the third cross was supposed to accomplish, it had accomplished and we can now move into cross four domain which will now become one of the four creatures, one of the four natures of Jesus Christ, one of the four walls of the Heavenly tabernacle, the New Jerusalem. We are indeed on Holy ground.

The last time we looked at Heaven at this time I did not realise the significance of the event. That the door of mercy closing was moving from the top of the third cross to the bottom of the fourth cross and the eternity to come. And that this cross was soon to become the DOA67 cross from which cross five also sprouted. DOA67 was the top of cross four but also the base of cross five. GFPMC was the top of cross one but also the base of cross two. So what did we actually see and think in Heaven when we saw our Saviour return and saw and heard that door of mercy slamming shut?

Our knowledge up there can’t be all that much as we would not need a 1,260 tutorial most of which is ‘new’ knowledge. It is more than what we have on earth now, but keep in mind that the church is still to wake up , still to have the Jews join us with their depths of Scriptural knowledge but if my take on Daniel is correct then that will only last for forty five days before our Saviour returns. No, when we get to Heaven there will still be much to learn, like 1,260 days of Jesus’ tutorial and even that lesson we get from the Holy Spirit, the fine linen, just before our marriage does right to some extent our lack of knowledge.

After being resurrected by our Saviour and taking our first step into Heaven at His second coming our humanity comes to the fore. We still must have some sort of breath in us because the beauty of this place is just breath taking and immediately self comes to the fore; we just plead that this Master who is doing a check on correct wedding dress checks the person next to me first and this will give me just a fraction of a second longer in this magnificent place before I am examined and thrown out. That feeling of unease is exacerbated when that elder asks, ‘Who are all these arrivals and why are they here?’ We may not be theologians up there but there is one collective sigh of relief when we hear, ‘the Blood of the Lamb’. It does not matter what happens from now onwards or when it happens, our place in Heaven was assured on the ground of; the Blood of the Lamb. The next thousand years are joyous and jubilant years as our Saviour stands at the third altar/cross and offers the prayers that the saints have prayed over time are all here and presented to God by Jesus. We are all ‘Balaams’ up there and the prayers are answered to each person individually. There is a major

Page 104

‘traffic jam’ in the tribe of Benjamin as not only Paul’s prayers that were answered but also his writings, the contribution they made to the salvation of so many are lined up and want a cuddle and a dance for his efforts. But the rest of us may not be that busy but the cuddles and dancing are fairly constant! ************

The problem with the abolishing of evil, our overnight question was not a fair question at this stage. It is unfair to ask the pig to comment on the different lustres within this pearl when it has no idea what the pearl is. It should be a continuing topic of prayer and its answers may be given to a number of people simultaneously and not necessarily this blog. But we do need an answer. We have already got a firm foothold at the base of the red heifer, the sixth cross, Balaam has shown us there is a seventh cross, its footing is the top of the sixth cross, the bull offering and in turn it has a base of the red heifer. We are approaching it upwards from the third cross to see the base of the fourth cross; the closing of the door of mercy on humanity.

The ‘thank yous’ and dancing and cuddles may come to an abrupt end at the end of the millennium when our prayers are all bundled together in the golden censor and hurdled back to earth do finish and they cause catastrophic changes to planet earth with the trumpets, but because the concerns of planet earth form such a tiny part of our radar of beauty very little changes in Heaven. We are just in adore our loving Saviour mode. But there is certainly a major blip on the screen at the end of the 1,260 years of grace when our loving saviour has to leave us and go back to planet earth. But why? He is still our loving Saviour but He is such a long way away and still our only focus. It seems that He has gone back to check personally if there was someone left behind at His second coming. Danger! If someone does come forward He is quite prepared to go back to the cross of GFPMC just to save this one repentant soul! These 1,260 days whilst He is down here are days of holding our breath, anxiety that borders agony as we await the fate of our Saviour. The wicked remain wicked, not one soul repents! The door of mercy closes! He comes back!

The joy that we feel is greater than what we felt on entry and acceptance. There we stepped from nothing into Heaven but here Heaven returns. It would be wrong to say that this joy is indescribable because it is described in the Book of Revelation and reading through this chapter I am still convinced that we do not realise that Jesus is going to have to leave us again. We are thrilled to have Him back and we are sure that He is here to stay! No more departures! We must be unaware of the prophecies of that much aligned  prophet Daniel who higher critics say could not have predicted four to five hundred years ahead in time to Antiochus Epiphanies well actually he has predicted as far ahead as this planet is going to exist, on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and maybe even to the other side as well. We certainly do not realise that cross three has now gone and has been replaced by cross four, albeit at its foot, the ram offering. The events now concern and are a part of what is going into the NETM and onto eternity. The first three crosses will remain on this side to be destroyed in oblivion. It is only the final four that are going onto eternity and the one we have just arrived at, the closing of the door of mercy, the fourth cross is the base of them. And there is no better qualified prophet to follow than Balaam to help us to start stretching our necks and looking upwards from our OT base because he was here and he did do it. He went right through to cross seven and the throne of God in the New Jerusalem.

Our first major hurdle to overcome is how can GFPMC be left behind? This is the basis of Christianity , its foundation and the Lord Himself has specifically warned us that any building without a proper foundation must fall. Even to get rid of GFPE, cross one or X3GT destroys any logic in the plan of salvation B but it must be an absurdity to try to expunge GFPMC.

Page 105

It clearly requires a further analysis of GFPMC. It was a multifaceted event. Some facets will stay and some go on. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary was where Jesus took on every confessed sin of His bride and burned with them until they were burned up. They no longer existed! There is no sin or concept of sin in the NETM and therefore this aspect does not come across. In fact even on this earth here and now and confessed sins do not exist! It is only satan’s ploy to remind us of these sins trying to demoralise us, but as far as Heaven is concerned they no longer exist, and that is of now! If there is someone trying to remind you of them now you know who you can tell to get lost! Satan will only respond to a one word sentence beginning with the letter “ J “.

So if sin is not coming across and we desperately don’t want it to do so, and if it doesn’t exist then it can’t be brought up again but there is still much coming across as set out in the red Heifer; The body of Jesus Christ is coming across, it is the pile of ashes left behind after the inferno and magnified in the DOA67 burnt offering. The tree/cross is coming across as there was cedar thrown into this fire. There is the bitter experience, the hyssop, coming across, all those guilty pleas to , ‘and you did intentionally spit into my Holy Face and broke our relationship’. It was certainly no cake walk down there! It wasn’t just ashes that were left after that fire, there was water of purification from sin there also. If there is no sin up there then how can the sixth cross which is the foundational cross for NETM (new earth tent of meeting) be here now?

In my original analysis for the water of Meribah I took two approaches; One was that Moses and Aaron struck the rock and they died but that was also the death of the Aaronic priesthood. We asked this rock to give us some of its waters, which is what Moses and Aaron were supposed to do, ****** , but we lived forever because we were given the eternal priesthood of Jesus Christ, that of Melchizedek. The water at this late stage cannot be the Holy Spirit as it is symbolised by fine linen and we received that before our marriage to Jesus. Holy Scripture does have an earthly step, a sin step and above it a Heavenly step, a non-sin step. In the sin step, the earthly one, the water is there as a washing agent to get our sins into hell but in Heaven where there is no sin it is the river of life that flows from the throne of God and does not just give life to the upstairs compartment, the New Jerusalem, but falls down nearly 2,200 km (1,500 miles) to where we have our farms and gives them life as well. If the source of this water is indeed that water that gushed from Jesus’ side at 4pm on GFPMC when that Roman spear opened it up, then this water cycle must be closed and the water being continually returned to the throne. Continually life giving.

So if Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is not about sin on the heavenly step, even though it is so on the earthly step, then what is it about up there? It is about the blood of the Lamb. It is not about the blood of the lamb of 01/01/01 it is about this symbolic form of Egypt being converted to the real blood of the Lamb of the 14/10/ xx. When we celebrate it in the New Jerusalem each year, to begin the start of another year it is not relevant that it is on 14/01/ 2018 with a million zeros after it, (so we have been here for so many years there are now millions of zeros but our presence with the Lord has only just begun. Even the diehards like me stop counting the years once they get to a million with a million zeros after it, all that counts and is our base as symbolised by the base of cross six, the red heifer which produced the blood before the sacrifice began and was waved towards the tent of meeting as the peace sacrifice. And there we have our first reason for the Day of Atonement (DOA68). This blood must now not be just waved by the priest before the tent of meeting, or the base of cross six, it now must be waived by the High Priest before the throne inside of the New Jerusalem.

Page 106

This should also give a second reason for the DOA69. There is one Passover event in Heaven each year, Friday, but fifty two Holy Sabbaths, DOA69 which are based on this one Passover event. If you think that I am struggling against a rapid with no paddle you would be right. I have just experienced the end of Revelation chapter twenty where all the badies have been done away with, the battle of the beast and satan and all evil judged and thrown into hell and the fires of hell have gone out and this has all happened within cross four and even before the DOA69 when in Revelation the very next chapter, 21, I see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky, cross seven! Where is the top of cross four, all of cross five and at least most of cross six? Where are they and why are they missing?

May be the best we can do at this moment is to say we are following Balaam as he works his way through the seven altars of ram and bull. Each altar is a complete unit; it has a base or peace offering which could only be the blood of Jesus; each altar has a head, a bull offering, the body of Christ but at the top of each altar there is a mini resurrection where there is a joining of body and blood. Being given seven we must be incorporating at least a part of six and if in four now we must also be in contact with five. Balaam joined them and did not just get through to the high, he got through to the Most High and with prayer and Spiritual help we may also get there too!

In our struggle though we are just at the base of cross four and have slowed up so much because we now realise that the door of mercy has just closed off all those on earth and therefore only heavenly events are now concerned. It is as sinless Adam and Eve that we have arrived here and salvation plan A is in operation. The gratitude and relief that we feel when our Saviour returns at the end of His 1,260 day absence even though it cannot be expressed in words is soon replaced by wondering. What was He doing down there and what did He hope to achieve?

When it finally dawns on us and the result is inexplicable in any other way there is a marked change in our attitude to Heaven and the Lord. He went down there to try to find one lost sheep. Just one! If He did He was prepared to go back to the cross and shed His blood and die for this lost sheep. He was prepared to do this just for me! If I was the only person being saved He would have gone through GFPMC just for me alone! And that is not just the wonder of today, it is the wonder of all ages!  Seeing this connection that He has with me I want to reciprocate these feelings, I want to spend my time with Him forever and ever and the result is that the bride asks for the hand of the bridegroom for marriage! We are told that this cannot happen just now and if you think that this was a magnanimous act then what are you going to think of the next one?

Crosses three and four are covered in the Book of Revelation and there is a heavy emphasis on the change over at the two witnesses, the third coming and the door of mercy closing. The trumpets cover the third cross and the bowls the fourth cross up to a very definite period; the fires of hell being extinguished which I take as being eight days before the DOA69 on the 2nd of July, 486. Then there is silence about events until we look up and see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the heavens. Nothing said about the top of the fourth cross,  DOA69, or the base of the fifth cross or anything about the cross of the NETM, the sixth cross! ****** Chapter 20 is hell and judgment and chapter 21 is the New Jerusalem. Let us keep walking through Revelation until the end of chapter 20 and as Scripture goes silent then we heed again Jesus’ warning to Nicodemus and return to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert and beyond to Balak and Balaam.

It was a true revelation of the nature of Jesus Christ when He returned to earth for 1,260 days to look for and be prepared to die for just one lost sheep but a final revelation of His true nature will still be made to those who were prepared to die for Him yet do not make it into Heaven. They will be Page 107

Destroyed in hell. And this is the next highlight of our Heavenly existence. The period that we have entered into is the post door of mercy closing, the period of the bowls. It is going to raise a number of complexing problems for which we may not have an answer. All this proves is that the Bible is a unity and to think we can get all the answers after reading at best 10% of it, and that is the % when we finish the Book of Numbers where we still have a long way to go, is an absurdity but we may have up to 10% contribution towards that final earthly answer.

The offer will be seen by all, but made to a very specific number; They had to be alive when that flash of Jesus occurred in the sky at His second coming, they had to have been prepared to die for the Lord, they had to have had God place His seal on their foreheads, they could not have died in either the trumpets or the bowls, they are an exact Biblical number; they are the 144,000 foolish virgins. They and many others today believe that you cannot die for Jesus and go to hell.

We have entered that last 500 odd years of time for which we have already had a prelude for; 500 years before the arrival of Jesus Christ at His first coming and from which we are allowed to draw parallels from. But the difference this time is there is going to be an elephant that appears in the room and its presence will just grow. The elephant is salvation plan A. We are re-joined by that hypothetical lot of Adam and Eve and the 144 million (?) sinless offspring. We are supposed to blend in together and become one with them. We are both sinless, they have been all the way along but the same could most certainly be said of us, we still retain the ability to sin, the beast is still within us and must be killed and expunged, we have both lived through an angelic revolt which now has to be dealt with and finalised, satan and his 100 million (?) evil angels who were cast down all that time ago must be dealt with and the issues of life eternal and evil need to be addressed.

Ever since the return of Jesus from His third coming we have settled down to a blissful life in His presence and anticipation of the next big event; our marriage to Him and planet earth continues with much activity which does not have that much effect on us as they are only a tiny blip on our radar of beauty. With this tiny representation of our lives you wouldn’t think that that tiny blip could lock up our giant radar screen. But that is exactly what happens. Jesus is still with us, the screen is still filled with Him but that tiny blip locks up our screen. It is about Jesus and how through the Holy Spirit makes a final manifestation of His perfect self to those 144,000 foolish virgins who were prepared to die for Him. It is the battle of the beast and a scenario which we have been a number of times before. It is foreign material to sinless Adam and Eve and they don’t know about any history about what this beast did do, they repelled it. They do look on and get the moral of the story, to us however it is real history, ancient history but nonetheless history.

The beast in this battle is the evil within. I symbolise as an imaginary time line that did not have to be created; the potential to disobey God has always existed. This evil within the individual gathers as they form groups or nations and these finally combine to form a supergroup of the united nations. God broke up one of these supergroups when He dispersed the nations at the Tower of Babel. This beast has two legs and one of them is false religion. There is a beast out of the earth and there is a beast out of the sea and they both gather as groups and super groups and the head of this super group is the false prophet. It is this combination that were so successful in almost annihilating the people of God which precipitated the second coming and it is this duo that the battle of the beast will be fought.—

The beast has already been to battle with Jesus on GFPMC. There Jesus came to claim His own as recorded in the Book of Numbers. In there the redeemed have a number, presumably to number of your conception; Adam, one, Eve, two, Cain, three, Abel, four,…………JK, 12,000,765,004,…. (pray fully). So when my name and number are called, Jesus calls, ‘Mine’!  It was then that the beast

Page 108

replied, ‘Over my dead body’! His wish was granted and all the confessed sins of JK were read out and punishment and penalty incurred were suffered. The beast learned much from GFPMC and he would not make the next mistake in his next battle. I don’t think he is worried too much that as a result of GFPMC he should be dead and it was only an act of the grace of God that he has been momentarily been brought back to life, he is determined to give it all. First and foremost there will be no desertions with people remaining with Jesus. In fact he has almost sorted the desertion problem out. All the living wicked of the second coming, and only the living concern him, have been marked with the mark of the beast, the only living who do not have this mark are the 144,000 foolish virgins. Worst still they have the seal of God on their foreheads, there is no way these will be allowed to fight along side those who have the mark of the beast. If they deserted or worst still turned around and fought against the beast***** would have demoralised the troops and demoralising was the operative word in this battle.

On GFPMC the beast fought with Jesus on planet earth but badly lost. That was not the case on X3GT in the Great Tribulation of the second coming. There he had a stunning success and almost killed all of God’s people. His claim that he killed the two witnesses and stopped all those plagues on day 1,261 was only partially true. Their evangelistic had stopped on day 1,260 and that is why God allowed them to die and He will allow His people to die in the Great Tribulation. As we have seen from Balak, satan has been there all the way along as the brains behind the show, the beast the operative. Each interaction with Jesus and His people was on or near this planet. Had there only been one battle of Armageddon it too would have been on planet earth but then that miraculous verse in Revelation that caused it all to fall together. Today I would say that it was wrong to do so to take hold of a pearl and say to God, ‘I am not going to look for anything else until you show me the beauty and significance of this verse’. Today I would just pray for the answer at the right time. That pearl was; ‘And there was a great earthquake and Babylon the great city was split into three’. It was incredible how many lustres that that pearl had! And one of them was that Armageddon was now going to be two battles instead of one, the living and the dead. The power of logic is God given and we are expected to apply it to His Word. For example; we are told that the wicked are gathered on the banks of the Euphrates. Logic, any river has two banks so the living are gathered on one side and satan’s lot, the dead are on the other side. Using todays numbers of seven billion alive and taking away the third that the crazed horsemen killed plus the trumpets and bowls took out could leave about four billion on one side of the Euphrates. We are not told how many swings of the sharp sickle it took to kill these but it really does not matter. Jesus could have done it with one! What we are told is that only the beast and the false prophet survived, they were not killed along with all those combatants.

From this we can gather that they were not on that side of the river. They like all good generals were on this side of the river and as far away from harm’s way whilst still shouting their words of encouragement, ‘ Bring the fight up to them, (they didn’t say how especially if the rider of the white horse is hundreds of miles above them) and don’t be discouraged by setbacks like having your head cut off!’ Irony would dictate that they died in identical fashion to how they had killed God’s people in the Great Tribulation.

It is of interest though that for the beast to turn on devour and burn the false prophet that this has to be a two person fight. One on one. If this fight were to occur today it would between the leader of the super cluster, Trump of the USA and the leader of false religion, the false prophet. Today it would be difficult to go past the epitome of evil religion, the Jesuits of Pope Francis. Donald versus Francis! But this battle is still a way off and not under the fourth head of the beast but under the

Page 109

seventh head. It is going to be hard to top the Jesuits for evil, so Francis will still be the false prophet. His best case scenario will be that the UK is the seventh head and his opponent will be Teresa May and worst case scenario is the seventh head is Russia with Boris Putin still pumping weights! Who ever it is the result is still the same; they will destroy him but both will still be conscious enough to feel pain when thrown into the burning lake of sulphur!

There were going to be major problems, some insurmountable like to fight an enemy above he couldn’t even see but allegiance would not be one of them. Those 144,000 foolish virgins were to either receive the mark of the beast or he would kill them before the battle started! It is at this point that Jesus shows His final revelation of Himself to His people, the people with the seal of God and as such cannot go to hell. The offer is quite simple; keep God’s seal, let the beast kill you, either way you are going to die it is over red rover, and I, Jesus will take your place in hell for you! You cannot come up to Heaven, the door of mercy is closed, but you don’t have to go to hell either! You can just imagine the hushed silence in Heaven when we realise the predicament that our loving Saviour has just placed Himself in! Back to GFPMC!

There was no need for us to worry. It is all based on our original definition of good and evil; God’s way is good and any other way is evil. These 144,000 foolish virgins are here because they did not accept God’s way, good, they had their own ways, even better ways to what God has recorded in His Word; they are evil and good and evil cannot mix. They reject God’s final offer and go to and are burned up in hell! It is only after Jesus makes this offer through the Holy Spirit, it is rejected that the Holy Spirit returns back to Heaven finally after an absence of nearly 3,800 odd years where the bride has been waiting patiently.

We really need the fine linen by now we need the Holy Spirit to at least explain a little of what makes Jesus tick. He has been to hell and knows what it is all about yet He made that offer at His third coming to return to hell just to save one lost soul and now again offers to go to hell for even one foolish virgin! We need this beauty more than just explained to us we need it to be worn and surrounded by it all the time! The fine linen is given to us and the wedding feast proceeds. The unity we have attained with our bridegroom can be judged from the following actions.

Our focus and our unity with the bridegroom is such that we don’t even realise that as a part of His army we have left the tent of meeting of the old Heaven and ridden out with our next destination, the doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) It is not on or near planet earth and outside of the reach of satan. He is still down here on this planet marshalling his troops for the time that Jesus will crush his head and he the heel of Jesus will bruise. It is a satanic world with the original 100 million (?) evil angels that were thrown out of Heaven in that first rebellion plus the seven odd billion who died without Jesus Christ. Still about seven billion odd souls. They were all gathered on the other side of the river to those who were killed by the rider of the white horse, the battle of the beast and they expected to be the next cab off the rank. When days turned into weeks and nothing had happened they began to disperse back to where they had come from.

If this blog is right there are some 1,250 days between these battles so by this time there would be almost no one left of that original army of the wicked that was assembled on the right bank of the Euphrates River. I can’t remember what event I attributed that caused satan to panic and to send his henchmen in to destroy the temple and the city but it may have been the battle of the beast or even as soon as they saw the rider of the white horse and His armies leave Heaven. Anyway Jerusalem is now in ruins. You can imagine the shock when here we are the perfect wedded couple riding along happily, next stop and final stop New Jerusalem when all of a sudden our leader leaves us, is cut off

Page 110

and has nothing! We still stare at Him, we are still one with Him but we are aware that there is space between us. It does not take Him long to begin explaining this separation to us, why it is essential and what it will accomplish but we do feel this separation. At our wedding we thought it could not nor would not occur. Apparently the problem is this doorway into NETM and the sign on it; no entry, no sin permitted past this point.

Just before I attempted a commentary on the Book of Numbers I could foresee some of the difficulties but just because you can see that the mountain on which the New Jerusalem sits is 1,500 miles high does not mean that you can all the difficulties in climbing a 2,200 kilometre plateau. But to refuse to try to climb it would be casting doubt on the effectiveness of your prayers and the workings of the Holy Spirit.

We are now in a distinctive moment of time. The foolish virgins have rejected Jesus’ magnanimous final offer and the battle of the beast has occurred. We are now expected to switch over to a hypothetical situation of salvation plan A where Adam and Eve  and all their descendants did not sin. I have been taught that they would live forever and ever if they had not sinned. This apparently is not the case. The angelic rebellion in Heaven had to be finalised and evil had to be got rid of. It might erupt in a million years’ time or even longer so that possibility had to be removed. So I am going to try to step into Adam’s shoes, Nazirite’s salvation plan A  but I am aware that the Nazirite also goes through a decommissioning stage as well with the fulfilment of His vow. Salvation plan B.

Nice shoes, probably lasted you best part of 7,800 years and spent most of your time, but not all walking around the Garden of Eden. I’ve had a slightly different history, considered myself to be blessed to get into the seventies and I certainly know what the words pain and suffering mean. You had the same angelic rebellion in Heaven as we did and I would like to know your answer to those endless attacks of satan. You had a success rate of 100% in repelling them unfortunately even though it wasn’t quite 100% but that was nearly my failure rate. We have both arrived here in Daniel’s year of 481 in a sinless state, you are sinless because you were sinless but I am sinless because of what happened on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). But in God’s eyes, in Heaven’s eyes we are both sinless. You do not know what evil is and how I envy your position but unfortunately the potential to do evil still exists. This tendency must be destroyed in both of us. As you don’t know what evil is and its consequences you are going to have to go through an intensive 1,260 day tutorial and is the reason why our Saviour has put that space between Him and us. I have already been through this 1,260 day tutorial when Jesus came to earth at His first coming, in fact I have it here with me. The Bible. It may not have the original manuscripts  which Jesus is now going to follow but it is a stunningly faithful replication of them. That is not saying that there are translation problems, there are and there are whoppers of mistakes but nothing to take away from it as the Word of God! Even though I have this tutorial and later in life have made an attempt to study it for the most it has been water of the duck’s back, pearl before swine, so it is with interest that I look forward to my study of this 1,260 day tutorial even though I am aware of the concept of evil; disobedience to God. We are about to see how God deals with this Heavenly rebellion and the concept of evil. But there still has to be a major point made keeping in mind that the sin of blasphemy results in calling Jesus Christ a liar.—-

Page 111

Back on earth where I came from sin was so common it was it was graded as intentional and unintentional and confessed and unconfessed. But even though there were different pathways all sin was a break in our relationship with God and away from God there is no life. Death must result! There is only one place where sin can be destroyed, even the most ‘benign’ of sins; unconfessed, unintentional sins, and that place is in hell. All sins. It is only  a matter of whether we go personally to hell or place these sins on Jesus and He goes to hell. Couldn’t get much simpler than that! Or could it, especially with these salvation plan A lot of Adam and Eve?***********

The majority of sin, intentional and unconfessed will be taken into hell by the sinners themselves. But not so their unconfessed unintentional sins. They did not know and they will not be held responsible for something they knew nothing about. The sins of the bride have already been taken to hell by Jesus Christ on GFPMC. But my unconfessed unintentional sins have not. I am still not going to hell for these because they are not mine. They are out there somewhere maybe on some cloud or planet and they will prevent that doorway into the NETM from opening and a new earth from being created but they can’t stop me from going to Heaven; they are not mine! As creator of this universe Jesus has decided to take on Himself any of these unintentional unconfessed sins not just for the bride but also the wicked who are going to hell, the angelic hosts who were and were not kicked out of Heaven and at this stage those of hypothetical salvation plan A. If they had committed these sins, and at this stage we are not sure that they did but they also would have been included in this batch along with all the other unconfessed unintentional sins of this universe. Why it is important for these sins to exist as I see it is that the heat from the fires of hell when they open to swallow up satan and satanic beings, even they are such a long way away from where we are at the edge of the universe still kill the beast within us. The realisation that this is what sin did to our loving Lord makes it repulsive just the thought of sin. The beast within us is killed, but it is seeing these unconfessed, unintentional sins even though they are no longer ours, we recognise their source as Jesus suffers for them in hell. It is this action that extracts the dead beast within us leaving us beast free. There is no chance of us ever sinning again!

We are coming to the end of this 1,260 day tutorial and the DOA69. It has been the Nazirite concentrating on the living alone. Under no condition was He to go near the dead even if His parents were one of them. Those seven billion odd dead down there on planet earth belong to satan and Heaven makes no claims on them. That issue was settled at death. Their door of mercy closed at this point of time. But we have come to the most important date in the Jewish calendar and by extension, the history of our planet earth; the Day of Atonement (DOA70). First of all we are allowed to attempt this analysis because DOA70 was the most holy day in the calendar. It is not possible to place a higher emphasis on something than making it number one and not being a practicing Jew, (with all the citizen issues going on in Australia today it would be foolish to make any citizenship claims for any migrant) I couldn’t say how many head and shoulder issues  it was above the next one, but the impression from Scripture is that there was nothing even close to it. And so it is where we are now. It has already been stated and on many occasions that this blog is written by someone who has no knowledge of Scriptural languages or been to any Biblical seminary. My only claim to good fortune is to have a friend with the initials of BB who handed me a Bible with the instruction to read it but consult no other commentaries. This instruction must have struck home very early because my first Bible sign, our boundary is Motorway No 1, was; The Bible Alone. That was back in the very early 90’s. At the time I adopted the attitude of asking a specific question which was worrying me and then start at Genesis (1:1) and read through the whole Bible looking for the answer. If the question had not been answered after the first around I would go back and reread the whole Bible again as many times as it took for the Holy Spirit to give me an answer. If the question was answered part way through and I asked another one I would not restart the Bible just keep

Page 112

reading, finish and come and start again. It is the Word of God, it is contact with God and it doesn’t really matter where the contact is made, all that matters is that contact is made!  To any Bible student the vexing problem of inerrancy arises as we do not have any of the original manuscripts, but I have been reticent about calling “error”. Don’t understand, often but error rarely. In the Book of Revelation I call “error” to those versions which have beasts around the throne of God. “Error” because beasts are evil, they are not even near the throne, let alone around it and they certainly do not worship by calling, ‘Holy, holy, holy’. Beast should have been translated as creature. For the Bible to be in touch with humanity should have a human element and error certainly is an element of humanity. In painting terms it is the primer. It joins that lovely glossy top coat of divinity to that coarse bottom material. More often than not though the call is, ‘I don’t know’ and very rarely, ‘Error’. Such is the case of the following analysis, often, ‘I don’t know’ but never, ‘error’.

The analysis is the comparison between the people’s of God top sacrifice, most important day of the year, DOA70 in the wilderness and this DOA70 just as we are about to enter through that doorway of NETM and into the new Heavens. We have just spent nearly 1,800 years in the old Heavens tent of meeting and now we are going to spend the eternities in this new tent of meeting and even 2,200 kilometres above it in the New Jerusalem. The earthly step, Moses lifting up the bronze snake and the Heavenly step; the Son of Man being lifted up on Mount Calvary. This comparison is not blasphemy it is divine instruction from someone who created the whole universe and knew there was no better analogy that He had created to give us a better picture of what the Son of Man was doing and was happening to Him. This is going to be a tongue in cheek look at what the Israelites have done wrong and then try to correct it. I am not one known for avoiding or tackling the big issues.

Today the Jew has DOA70 as the top and most important day of the year. (Christianity has not even heard of it for the most part). He is at the top of cross four and by being at the top of cross four, the bull sacrifice, he is also at the base of cross five. He does not reach the top of this cross however because it is the red heifer or the parts of GFPMC which are going to pass onto eternity where no sins are allowed. Conceded; they have the top of cross four and the bottom of five and they know it; they have placed it at number one.

They also have the bottom of cross one in GFPE. They start the calendar at 01/01/01 and follow history from there and they can give you an immense wealth of information about this cross. They have the Old Testament. But despite having such a solid foundation they have missed the goal of this first cross, the head, the bull offering and without a goal the best you can do is to wander aimlessly around. The head of Egypt’s cross was GFPMC was what the first cross was about. They may have had blood as the peace and acceptance offering but it was only symbolic blood. GFPMC was the blood to which the first cross pointed and without it the first cross was pointless!  Exactly the same criticism can be applied to Christianity, they start at the bottom of the second cross on GFPMC without realising that this is the bull offering or the top of the first cross of GFPE and this results in the endless list of clangers and bells they keep coming up with. Every one of those words in the OT is the Word of God and many have been transcribed across to the NT.

But isn’t that the whole idea of these crosses; they each are an entity but each is also an entirety. In Egypt all those bitten by the snakes of sin all they were required was to look at Moses lifting that bronze snake up. They were not expected to ask for the temple scrolls and in there find that it was really Jesus who they needed to ask for forgiveness as He was lifted as the Son of Man firstly through the old Heavens tent of meeting and now in DOA70 through the doorway and into the NETM. No all they required was that this bronze snake could and would cure them.

Page 113

Similarly today. All we need is the second cross. The base of this cross is Jesus died for our sins and that shedding His blood has made this sacrifice acceptable to God, GFPMC and the top of this cross is He is coming back to take us to Heaven with Him after a bit of a hiccup of the great tribulation, X3GT. True, but these seven crosses are but a part of the one cross. Balaam only had one burnt offering when he had offered all seven altars, they are all connected. They cannot teach conflicting theology. If you pull one out the whole cross collapses. By rejecting the second cross, correctly violently expunging it, the Jews today are no longer God’s people. They are heathen and the majority are atheists anyway. They have joined the nations they denigrated throughout their history. They are one with them.

Scripture tells us that this will not always be so. It is they who will instigate the Great Tribulation against Christians and at a certain point Daniel tells them will be 45 days before the second coming, they will see the error of their ways and rejoin their Christian brothers and sisters and hand in hand they will walk to meet their Saviour Jesus Christ. I am not sure whether they see the top of this second cross, the Great Tribulation, X3GT and look down to its base, GFPMC or whether they see the base of GFPMC and look up and see the second coming; either way they re-join as God’s people. Seeing this second cross standing on the Egypt cross gives them a new dimension on what they had been studying all this time in the first cross.

Similarly, by rejecting the second cross the Jew destroyed the whole edifice so it is with Christians today who reject the first cross. They say they cannot accept all that cruelty, death and spilled blood and they make up a model that rejects the OT. Their model has Jesus as source of love, which He is but one also that has none of that cruelty. Their model makes you feel warm inside just like a nice hot cup of tea. Unfortunately your model does not stand on the cross that reaches to the Most High. It may save you making up a cup of tea but no better. There were no cups of tea on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). There was brutality there and most of it was wilfully inflicted. Intentional sin. That you did willingly spit in My Holy Face and deliberately brake your relationship with Me. You told Me to get out of your life, to get lost! There were on nuances here within our cruelty that we imposed on our Saviour. And to each God the Son had to plead to God His Father and the Father of love, Jesus pleaded, ‘Guilty as charged’ and bore the consequences! We desperately want to forget that cruelty that we imposed on our Saviour and there is a time coming when we will be able to do that. It cannot cross over into the sinless Heavens and will be left behind. In the meantime it is a part of reality and reality has a purpose; to bring us to Jesus Christ!  The crosses are stacked on each other and the head of one becomes the base of the next one. In the Jewish service the seven altars should have been lined up in a line or system that displayed chronology.

It would be of interest to see how the Jews interpreted the different dates in the Book of Daniel. Whether they take the breaking of the power of God’s people to occur at the second coming of our Lord. With not one goodie left behind, Jesus takes all His own back to Heaven, this certainly is one explanation. Do they also take the final breaking of the power of God’s people as the return of the two witnesses then if they do this the third coming of our Lord and the closing of the door of Mercy. They have the top of the third cross but also the bottom of the fourth cross, with DOA70 they have cross four in its entirety. Comparing the two DOA70; the Jewish one in the desert, the earthly step to the Heavenly one still on this side of the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting)

Both are Sabbaths, both are acts of worship. An act of worship is an attempt to approach God and therefore the more the hindering agent is removed the closer we can get to God and the greater the act of worship. The agent preventing this from happening is sin and the more it is removed the closer we can get to God. Christian cleansing occurred on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)

Page 114

but the Jewish cleansing occurred on the day itself before the service. Their cleansing was more ‘thorough’ than the Christian cleansing. Both were cleansed of intentional sins, they via a process called the scapegoat. This scapegoat mechanism was still available in the Heavenly DOA70 for any of those 100 million (?) demons thrown out of Heaven who repented. None did, mechanism not taken advantage of. Because this scapegoat involved intentional sin it could not be offered inside of the temple on the burnt altar. The cross of Jesus of GFPMC not only had to be outside of the temple it had to be outside of God’s city, Jerusalem. In both there is a sin offering the blood from which cleanses all surfaces which are to be used in the DOA70 sacrifice and it has a secondary (?) role of dealing with confessed unintentional sins. During the year the sin offerings were burned on the altar inside of the temple but on GFPMC all sin, both intentional and unintentional was burned in the flames of hell that raged on that cross standing on top of Mount Calvary.—-

Having great difficulty in making the Heavenly plunge of DOA70. It may have been the most important event in the calendar year for the Israelites for over a thousand years, but I have never seen it even mentioned by anyone in the Christian world! Not once, as alien a concept as you can get. And fair enough they concentrate on the second cross in the tier and the one that is going to get us into Heaven. This DOA70 cross is not just fourth in line it is the top of the fourth tree and also therefore a part of cross five. But Balaam has shown us that if we want to ask questions and expect answers we will need all seven altars. With so little information that I am aware of any way I take the lunge off the earthly step.

The problem has been trying to compare DOA70 in the wilderness with GFPMC. One was conducted by the High Priest, the other by the priest, Eleazar. One concerned the Most Holy Place, GFPMC concerned the NETM. One involved the “sins of Jesus Christ” the bridegroom the other involved the confessed sins of the bride. One involved the day of worship, Sabbath the other extreme cruelty; ‘that you did spit in My Holy Face’. Having caused this in the first place today most will run and try to hide their faces and deny they did it. In one we join Him and become a part of His Holy Body of divinity and in the other He comes and joins us in humanity. In one His blood is spilled and the other His blood is gathered. In one He plunges into the depths of humanity in the other He resurfaces near the NETM. In one the sins of the bride are paid for but in the other the sins of His creation are paid for. One has an act of worship of the burnt offering the other has no burnt offering. One ends with the life of Jesus the other ends with His death. In one the period of being forsaken by God ends with the start of the sacrifices, the other at the end of the sacrifice. In one Jesus has all hair shaven, in the other He has a full head of hair. In one Jesus is symbolised by a pigeon or turtledove in the other by male and female lambs. Both begin with the sin offering. One has a scapegoat the other does not. One is the end of the journey, the other the start of the journey. In one the act of worship is possible because the sin barrier has been removed, in the other the barrier is being removed. In one Jesus had to leave the temple precincts for his service and the other He holds the service within those temple precincts. Both are confined to 9 to 3, then 3 to 4 and finally 4 to 6 timetables. In both sin is destroyed in the fires of hell when presented on that framework of the body of Jesus Christ. Vinegar and products of the vine are only involved in one of the services, GFPMC. There is no need for a period of darkness when there are no intentional sins involved. In both the Divinity and humanity of Jesus Christ are involved although the ratio changes quite dramatically.  One is but one short step from Heaven but the other many steps to go before it even arrives at the DOA70. Both have an approach tutorial of 1,260 days and both a cooling off, departure period of 1,260 days also. One leaves a sinless world where there it even no possibility of sin, the other unfortunately the exact opposite. The followers of one are Heaven bound

Page 115

to the old Heavens tent of meeting but the followers of the other not just bound for the new earth’s tent of meeting  but also into the Most Holy Place, the throne of God, the New Jerusalem!  The followers of one will still have to go through a physical death the others have life eternal. ****

It is the same cross and no doubt there can be many other similarities and dissimilarities found but they do not address the issue; how can this service be ‘superior’ to the only one we know and need to know; Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Clearly it was not the end of sin. DOA70 is. It was not the end of evil. DOA70 is. GFPMC was not the ticket of entry into the sinless Heavens. DOA70 is. Neither did GFPMC atone for all wickedness, DOA70 did. GFPMC did not bring in everlasting righteousness. DOA70 did. GFPMC did not seal up vision and prophecy. DOA70 did. GFPMC did not anoint the Most Holy. DOA70 did. GFPMC was not supposed to be the end of time, DOA was.

If not clearly stated then wrongfully implied that the earthly, yearly, wilderness, Jewish DOA70 was simply the Heavenly version of GFPMC and DOA70 combined. It started off with a sin offering, unintentional sin plus cleansing what utensils were going to be used, plus the scapegoat and it removal of all sin, GFPMC up to here and then the burnt offering which was the crux of the DOA70. It also had the high priest with the bull offering. This was Jesus Christ taking on all those unconfessed, unintentional sins that had been left over when the fires of hell had been extinguished. They were Jesus’ sins. These were the high priest’s sins. There are elements of all these in the above and looking though the lenses of salvation plans A and B has yielded much but it will still require a number of runs through the Nazirite chapter before I will be able to put my hand up when asked, ‘is there anyone who can understand Number’s chapter six?

Once Jesus has crushed the head of satan by throwing him into hell and burning up all intentional sin we are in the realm of the divine. The bride is sinless and has been for almost 3,800 years by now. In this Heavenly realm there cannot be any sin, good and evil cannot coexist, one must destroy the other. Only when this happens can we move into the world of the ‘super pure’, the Holy. God’s Word that was spoken in the beginning was most relevant as it brought this creation into existence, to the detriment of the world’s inhabitants it became irrelevant but was still there and is right now in these very end of times. So where is God speaking to satan and saying, ‘And you shall bruise His heel”? All Scripture, all must be fulfilled, no short cuts.

It is easy to see how Bible errors occur, they are translated according to the translators knowledge they hold on the day. The Book of Revelation has only recently began to yield up some of its treasures and with Daniel is an indication of end days. But to mix up beast with creature is still a very serious error.  Balak may also have called, ‘Holy, holy, holy’ but he was not anywhere near the throne. Similarly today those who say that satan was defeated at the cross. To say that on GFPMC satan bruised the heel of Jesus is laughable. Jesus was crushed, Jesus was murdered! But it wasn’t satan who did it! He did not even have to be there, no names of those who belonged to him were called. This was the preliminary battle against the beast which would be finished off by the rider of the white horse and his armies. Jesus had more than His heel bruised on that day and nothing happened to satan other than being thrown permanently out of Heaven. It would be better to say, ‘I don’t know’ than to make such absurd statements. The DOA70 sorts these verses out logically and the correct verse should have, ‘Jesus will crush the head of satan (as in crush the life out of him by throwing him into hell and watching him burn into nothing) and satan will bruise the heel of Jesus, (as in causing anyone to commit unintentional unconfessed sin which now will become a focus of the DOA70)

Jesus has many representations and symbols in His Word; He is priest and high priest, He is heifer and bull, He is male and female lamb and he is also ox and ram. But he made a specific request of His Father on GFPMC and that was to bring this lot, the bride, the redeemed up to NETM (new earth tent

Page 116

of meeting). Not up into the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem but to its adjoining chamber. (and the subject of our prayers as to why Jesus only wanted to take us into the Holy Place and not the Most Holy Place) Here the priests were allowed to officiate and Jesus Christ was the priest Eleazar Who officiated at the red heifer sacrifice. Only the High Priest was allowed to enter and officiate in the Most Holy Place. While I am in the swing of correcting others with beast and creatures and crushing of heads and bruising of heels might be a good time to correct my own work. I have written countless words about the preparation of the Christian Church during that 1,260 day period after GFPMC.  Just how far were they prepared for; just to Heaven at the second coming. X3GT? Here a 1,260 day tutorial would take over and bring them to DOA70 or even further? The preparation was to 9am DOA70? or was through to 3pm of DOA70, or was it beyond to 4pm DOA70 or was it into the NETM. We have been prepared in our journey as far as NETM. Clearly then attempts to finish this journey be it at the tutorial, or 9 am or 3 pm or 4 pm of the DOA70 were wrong. They were all on this side, earth’s side of the doorway into NETM but Jesus asked God to take us through and into the NETM or the base of the sixth cross. But now trying to translate what can be translated from GFPMC to DOA70.

Both began with a sin offering, on GFPMC (our sins) it was a lamb but on DOA70 it was a bull (the sins of Jesus). This animal was killed and its blood, but only on DOA70 was taken into the Most Holy Place and sprinkled before the Ark of the Covenant and then sprinkled on all surfaces to be used to cleanse them. Jesus did not die at 9.05 am or whatever and have His blood taken to Heaven. That did happen at 3 pm on GFPC. I have taken the fact that when the Romans drove their first nail into Jesus that the blood from this wound was the blood that cleansed the cross and Jesus waved towards the tent of meeting as in the red heifer. *****  And there was a heavy loss of blood and water from the body of Jesus at 4 pm when that Roman spear was thrust into Jesus’ side and His body was taken away from His blood. But there was none of this on the DOA70.

His people were not baying for His blood and demanding a cruel and horrific death. Only the demon possessed will approve the shedding of Christian blood, including Palestinian Christian blood as the Swaggart and other ministries do today. Up here the shock and horror will be on those beholding that Figure on the DOA70 cross. How lightly we attributed those sins to mere ‘unconfessed unintentional’ and brushed them off. What pain and anguish they are causing now! How wrong, how insensitive can you get? This time we have gone too far and crossed that line of grace and mercy, even Jesus will not be able to forgive us despite of His great love for us! This forgiveness and paying for these sins seems to go on forever and ever, every one of them, all 70,000,000,000,000 (?) of them! Way past the point of exhaustion, way past our collapse. There is a definite end, a last one and then we are supposed to be in a period of worship. That may even occur to those Levitical angels who did not rebel and they don’t see their batch of sins that Jesus took on Himself, but we do. Then somewhere at a certain point Jesus seems to come to life, get off the cross and is beckoning for us to come and join Him! It must be an illusion, a mirage and we are just hallucinating. After what we have just caused our Jesus there can be no reprieve, we are just going to die here and in this position from sheer exhaustion! But how persistent is He in calling us to Him? Up here there is a movement from the earthly plane to the Heavenly plane! It took DOA70 to do it!

No, up here there are no people screaming for His death and no Roman soldiers with giant rusty nails. In fact it is hard to see any physical wound being inflicted on Jesus to make Him shed His blood as there were on GFPMC. It is Jesus with the humanity problem. It is divinity with its human problem appendage. In computing it is the input BUS. Jesus being divine knows that the information to be fed in will be accepted by God, divinity. His blood is waved either physically or symbolically before God’s presence either in the Holy Place or the Most Holy Place. If Jesus knows then it must be for our sake

Page 117

as that painful transformation takes place within us from earthly to heavenly step. It did not need physical blood on GFPMC and it certainly does not need it on the DOA70. Jesus only needs to stand on a platform attached to the cross and hands roped outstretched. Had it not been for satan and all his demons that is all that would have been required even on GFPMC. The waving and mercy pleas of the blood were there for our benefit, Jesus as God already knew that this sacrifice would be accepted. He had worked this out with the Father as a part of the Nazirite’s separation. The part of all sins being taken to hell and being burned into non- existence was real unfortunately.  The humanity of Jesus did go to hell, suffer and die to eradicate that mountain of ‘benign’ sins. It is the realisation that these sins are not only benign but their real nature that is one of the processes that is involved in lifting us from earthly level to Heavenly level. It is an essential step and could not be by-passed even by Jesus. And that brings us back to the question as to why Jesus only took us up as far as the NETM and not straight through into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem.

As priest Jesus tore the curtain into the temple and allowed us His Levites to serve as priests in the earthly tent of meeting. As priest Jesus will take us up into the present tent of meeting where we will spend some 1,800 years with Him. As priest Jesus will take us from the old tent of meeting into the new sinless NETM. (new earth tent of meeting) As Moses lifted that bronze snake in the desert so the Son of Man will be lifted and His bride with Him to an almost vertical position in the old tent of meeting and then right through into the vertical position, past DOA70 and into the NETM. As a priestly function that is as high as Jesus is allowed to go. But you may say that on GFPMC Jesus took His blood into the throne of God which is in the Most Holy Place therefore He must have been high priest as well. Only the high priest was allowed into the Most Holy Place. True but also the greatest theologian of all times was there also, Paul, and he never stopped wondering at the miraculous events that occurred at that time and the opening of the scroll and perhaps we too maybe better off just wondering like Paul. It is quite amazing that Paul did not get Jesus to explain it to him when he spent fourteen years in the desert with Jesus. But then how do you explain the word grace to someone adequately?

No Jesus Christ was priest at GFPMC but high Priest on DOA70. It was here that the burnt offering was made and it was presented to God on the throne. At this stage only the Most Holy Place in the Old Heavens existed and to here that this offering  was directed. There was no burnt offering on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, it could only be made in the total absence of sin. Much sin still existed on and after GFPMC. Not so after DOA70.*****

I could write an essay of one, five, ten or even one hundred thousand words on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), but they are not going to tell me what happened to me on that most amazing of days. God Himself has set aside a day for that contemplation of what happened for me on this particular day. And this contemplation inevitably leads to worship. This worship absorbs all earthly problems of health and wealth, they and their associated problems fade off our radars. That day is the seventh day, the Sabbath, Saturday and this gift humanity today for the most take it and hurl it back into God’s Holy Face before spitting on it and covering it with twisted Scripture. It is humanity that are the losers and the results are evident everywhere. If we obey God’s one and only “remember” we can at least establish one foothold in the seven links to Heaven.

The Bible is not about the problem of the relationships within the Godhead, there are none as it is based on pure love and therefore need no attention, no ‘repairs’. It is however about the real problems that exist between divinity and humanity and the seven stage solution in repairing this relationship. Each stage is a complete stage and is dependent on the one below it. As these stages have been worked out between God the Father and God the Son, each is essential and fully acceptable

Page 118

to God. Each stage is an altar, it is a cross. Each altar/cross is offered by Jesus Christ and the offer itself is Jesus Christ. As our salvation is Christ centred we cannot go wrong. Jesus alone, faith alone, the cross alone, Scripture alone.

Today in history we stand on the second cross with its base on GFPMC and head of the second coming, X3GT. (third cross of the Great Tribulation). The base of this cross is that one that stands on GFPE. Today most churches totally ignore the Old Testament (OT), and without the bull offering of the first cross, then ram offering of the base of the second cross is meaningless. They come up with lines and lines of bells, and not just little ones! Real clangers! Today our focus should be the base of that second cross; GFPMC. Unfortunately it will not have too much meaning without the first cross it stands on, GFPE, and when we get even the slightest inkling as to this first cross only then can we begin to have any meaningful understanding of GFPMC which stands on it. This tuition can only occur under the guidance of the Holy Spirit and it unfortunately operates under the guidance of God. It remembers when it is told to ‘remember’. We have to start taking advantage of God’s gift to humanity, the Sabbath Day and remember when told to remember.

All that should show how much out of my depth or should that be height I am in this blog. Still struggling with the bottom of the second cross. From here and it is entirely dependent on prayers I will be able to get a better look at the top of this cross which will introduce me to the foot of the third cross and onwards towards its top. There, as in the junction of each of the crosses there is a mini resurrection, the bull, the head of that cross, the body of Christ joins with the blood at the foot of that cross, the ram offering. This becomes the fourth cross and the one we are trying to study now. But this fourth cross is standing on top of the third cross, the body of Christ. It was Jesus Who returned at the third coming and at this stage His water and Blood had been separated. The blood of Christ was not an option and was not offered. Sin forgiving water was but not the blood.

The blood does now re-join and become the foot of the fourth cross. It will re-join the head, the body, the burnt offering as at 4 pm on the DOA70, the risen Christ to become the base of the fifth cross and the last of those seven years, seven months, seven days and seven hours of old earth’s existence. Our position from the top of cross four is very tenuous indeed so before leaving the subject I will make one last attempt to look at this situation from salvation plan A. Had Adam and Eve and their progeny not sinned. Adam’s a bit too high up and Abel is too good so I will put on Cain’s shoes. (I am actually the Cain who repented and finished up in this sinless position anyway)

I can’t tell you what the conditions outside of the Garden of Eden were like as I spent my time inside. My parents were told to fill the earth with their progeny so there were very many living outside of this garden. As there were no sins there was no need to destroy the earth in Noah’s flood. There were no massive mountains, deep sea trenches, deserts or frozen regions. The whole earth had a pleasant climate and if you spread the redeemed (144 MILLION?)  over this large area there was no population stress what so ever. There were no carnivorous animals, every one and everything vegetarian. And the plants in all their variety provided more than was required. Satan and his evil angels appeared very early on and needed constant vigil as he tried to get anyone to eat from the tree of good and evil. He told everyone that by knowing what good and evil were we would be like God and that satan would also be able to give us eternal life. That was an obvious lie because we already had eternal life and that was conditional on us obeying God and not eating from this one particular tree. We had constant communication with God and there was no need for a temple, for God to be confined in a tiny area.

Page 119

We are all most surprised to be told to marshal in a certain area. It does not seem unreasonable for that area to be the Garden of Eden itself and its focal point of the tree of life and near it the tree of good and evil with satan still probably hanging out of it. Everything that has occurred has been around this tree of life and the tree of good and evil. (This is certainly contrary to conventional ideas and should indicate the massive plate tectonics that occurred around Noah’s flood. To hold the cross of Christ as the lynch pin for both GFPMC and DOA70 is a heavenly possibility. )

We all do gather and there is enough room***** in the garden for the redeemed, all 144 million of them (?). The possibilities of what happens next and the tutorial that Jesus delivers are astronomical and if 100 people were required to write an essay on this topic not only would their essays be different so would their re-writes be the next day. Such are the nuances. Just as I leave this subject for chapter 25 this is my version one of the 7th of February, 2018. There maybe many nuances but we would still have to agree on certain basics. And one of those basics is that Adam and Eve, now used generically to represent all their progeny, all 144 million (?) of them, knew that evil existed, they had all been tempted and they had not sinned, they had chosen the pathway of God, but they did know and it was available to them had they so chosen to sin. The mechanism that could have applied to the 144 million (?) was that even though they could all fit in this garden at the one time most would have lived outside of it but were required once a year, or whatever, in Heaven it will be once a month to come and eat from the tree of life. Satan being near by in the tree of good and evil would thus be able to tempt each one of them. It certainly shows the tenacity of satan to be able and willing to maintain these evil attempts over such a long time! Actually to the redeemed these 7,770 years have gone in the blinking of an eyelid.

After the ‘niceties’ and congratulations about getting so far without sinning from Jesus it has to be settled whether the Bible is the central issue of that 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus is about to give. The theme of that tutorial would thus be GFPMC and its culmination DOA70. The Day of Atonement where we are at now. They are certainly going to live through the DOA70.  For those who have come through salvation plan B, and that is everyone except those Levitical angels who did not sin in Heaven in the time of the rebellion, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is not just some theoretical, hypothetical idea. It was our life and it was our death and could never and will never be fully explained to us, such is its depth. This is not the case with sinless Adam and Eve’s and those Levitical angels, they have not sinned, they did need to go through GFPMC, they have only just arrived in time for the DOA70.

Jesus would have begun His tutorial with creation week. It would not have taken Him very long to get to the revolt in Heaven. It certainly was not news to the Levitcal angels who tried so hard to stop it. This was not just a blight on the Levite order, it was a blight on Heaven itself. And no doubt it resonated with the 200 million odd (?) who grumbled yet were not thrown out of Heaven. The Day of Atonement (DOA70) is an essential part of their preparation for that entry onto the New Earth and finally into the New Heaven, the New Jerusalem. From there history moved down to planet earth when satan and a 100 million (?) of his angels were thrown out of Heaven. Adam and Eve’s sinless lot are well aware of satan in that tree of good and evil and his 100 million cohorts spread throughout the rest of the world. They know the story of what happened had they not sinned and they now need to be told of what would have happened had they sinned.

The surprise of the events that would have happened had they sinned would have been the speed with which they happened and the depth to which evil penetrated. It was their first born pride  and joy and he murdered his own brother! Pride had showed its ugly head and it continued to grow until God had no options left; He would not just have to destroy humanity but their evil had penetrated His creation as well. Man had been allowed to run the show with God on the sideline and the experiment

Page 120

proved itself to be a disaster. With the new world it would be God Who was in control and the world would last much longer and not be allowed to sink to the same depth of evil. One of those evils that would not be allowed certainly not to the same extent would be genetic engineering. Another, if it did exist in the first place, was the ability of the downcast satanic lot to be able to copulate and produce progeny with human beings. This would not be allowed with the presence of Melchizedek. Satanic beings could still materialise in our dimension from their spiritual dimension and push me over in stairs in a haunted house or get me to lose control in my car but they could not copulate and the last of those ‘giant’ beings was drowned in the flood. Those evil angels that challenged Jesus and Told Him that He could not destroy them because their time had not yet come, chose to be placed inside those pigs that jumped off the cliff and were drowned. They lived on but only in their spiritual form, their ability to materialise in our dimension had gone. They  could enter into my mind and cause me to want to have this accident, but they themselves could not over-ride my actions and cause this accident. It is certainly a world to be avoided at all costs, they are capricious and the only reason they help me further up the ladder because they know that my fall will be greater and more hurtful.

The extent that evil penetrated in those days is of interest. It started at the very top and gained enough momentum to penetrate into the bowels of the earth. Adam and Eve had a factor of ten on our longevity; they lived 900 years plus and we live 90+. If there is such a thing they had at least a factor of ten in genetic purity. But they had many more factors as to the amount of knowledge they had. ****** When Adam was given the work of classifying the animals he didn’t just count the legs and say, ‘This one prowls, but this one howls and this one growls and this one meows.’ He did a proper genetic analysis, some we will only be able to do when we have reached that level of cell chemistry. When Adam and Eve joined God on that first Sabbath night they did not sit down just to watch a fire works display. The Heavens declared the glory of God and it was more than just a fire works display as the light from God’s creation of day four began to arrive at planet earth. What they saw and understood was at an atomic and subatomic level and that it did come from nothing and it did come from the Word of God. True worship and at base level of Jesus Christ as creator and they passed on this knowledge onto their progeny. Theirs was indeed a true level of knowledge.

It was from these dizzy heights of longevity, genetic purity and knowledge, heights established by God for His creation to be able to worship Him that evil got its foothold and from which the fall resulted. Its momentum carried it deep down into the base strata which now had to be thrust into the bowels of the earth and replaced. It was salvation plan A that went astray. Instead of using these God  given qualities, and initially there was no death, to come closer to God in worship, they turned it all around and threw it back into His Holy face. Unchecked evil self-destructs and that is what it did. But if the idea of taking large areas of the world and subducting them into the larva below to get rid of evil is correct then there should have been at least one exception; the Garden of Eden.

As we are not told of its size I assume that it is the same size as the plots of land we are given in the new earth, about one square kilometre. ( 1000 yards wide and 1000 yards long. How large would the new earth have to be to hold 144 million Gardens of Eden plus the city of the New Jerusalem?)  The Garden of Eden was where original sin was committed but both Adam and Eve and presumably satan were immediately thrown out of and its only entrance was barred by an angel with a flaming sword. That area remained clean and there was no need for it to be plunged into the lava below and destroyed. On the contrary it contained both the problem and the solution to human life. It had the tree of good and evil and it had the tree of life. God has shown us His sovereignty in so many ways in His creation, why couldn’t He pick the place and the tree that He was going to die on? This tree on

Page 120

earth in the Garden of Eden and then raised the whole area up where this tree was that of the DOA70 and at the doorway to the NETM. (new earth tent of meeting)

There are many difficulties associated with this era and they seem to be confirmed in the New Testament. Evil’s prevalence, intensity and duration. When Jesus descended into the bowels of the earth at 3pm on GFPMC to preach to the imprisoned souls He came back as far as Noah. He did not come back to Adam and Eve. Surely of the first four human beings, three were Heaven bound; Adam, Eve and Abel. And when the graves broke open, many holy men came forth, no women unless of course men is used in a generic sense. And if Eve did not come forth then neither did Adam. It is As if God has used a pair of scissors to cut off that era of history. We know that Enoch made it across and probably a handful of others as well but for the most part evil was dominant.

Salvation plan A was a disaster and now we were going to have salvation plan B but we first needed  to wipe the slate clean. And Noah’s Flood did just that; humanity, plants, animals and earth all setup, all chosen by God and it was on this slate that God would now write history and it would be written in His presence. Starting with and ending with the High Priest, Melchizedek. He passed the baton onto God in the Most Holy Place in the temple Who passed it onto His Son, Jesus Christ Who in turn passed it onto His Holy Spirit, but it started and ended with Melchizedek, the High Priest of eternity. Under God’s control things are going to be different. Evil would either be nipped in the bud before it had a chance to get a foothold as in the tower of Babel or every nation would be given a cup of iniquity and once they filled that they would be killed. And there was certainly no interbreeding with demons I that is where those giants came from. Every nation including those of today. The old plan was humanity running the show with God as assistant and when required but today it is God in control with us as assistants. Evil will not spiral out of control as in Noah’s day.

Now would be a good time to return to the question of evil. We have come 1,500 odd years since creation to Noah’s Flood. Salvation Plan A for humanity was a failure but for the demons and angels the results vary. The Levtical angels except for satan came through without sinning and go onto the DOA70. (why do they need any DOA70 at all if they have not sinned?)  The congregation that grumbled certainly will need a DOA70 to wash them off their unconfessed unintentional sins. The ones thrown down to earth ******were still going to be given a chance to repent such is the grace of God. But Noah’s Flood is basically the junction of time; salvation Plan A and you went straight onto DOA70, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh crosses but if you had failed and sinned  then salvation Plan B was the second option and Numbers chapter 25 is about to return us to this stream. Its introduction is Balak/Balaam but they are also salvation Plan A; The ‘sinless lot’ which actually only consist of the Levitical angels, minus satan and the grumbling congregation which only had unconfessed unintentional sins and therefore did not require GFPMC. Both lots are covered in DOA71.

Addressing  the issue of evil for whatever number of pages it will take is going to be based on the formula of; a creation that is ‘very good’ plus the Day of Atonement (DOA71) equals perfection. The next time Jesus Christ creates a new universe, after the existing one is burned up, as it will be after DOA71, when God looks down, He should say, ‘ And when God looked down at this new creation what He saw was perfect’ and not just ‘very good’ as after His first creation. One was before and the other after DOA71. Thus the difference between very good and perfect.

Even though I represent evil as a timeline, it is not something which is tangible, it cannot be shovelled into a bag and thrown into the fires of hell. It was a useful analogy in explaining that it has always existed and did not have to be created. The option of disobeying God has always existed. It also

Page 121

explained how the timeline of good has also existed and both appeared to come from the eternities past. But the lines were not parallel, they were always going to cross over and one would obliterate the other. Good and evil cannot co-exist, one must obliterate the other. And here again the lines were useful in that when two lines meet they do so in the shape of a cross and that again was where it happened. The problem today is that most, if not all denominations and ministries only have one cross, but there were two, no actually the same one but on the first cross when the evil line rose sharply to meet the good timeline it went for the knockout punch, went so far that it rose above the good line, evil did not end at GFPMC and had to be brought back and completely wiped out on DOA71. And the result of the battle on GFPMC was a lot closer than many think today.

As we study the top of the fourth cross, it may represent many events and if we had them all now there would little point in further study, but the top of this cross is Heaven’s, Divinities, God’s solution to evil; DOA72. The Day of Atonement. After this day there will be no evil left anywhere and it will no longer be even a possibility. Unlike GFPMC which was conducted by Eleazar the priest, DOA72 is purely a divine event. Jesus Christ as High Priest interacting with God the Father on the level of the Most Holy Place. It is God’s business, it is God’s solution to evil and sin and it is God’s  solution as to why there will be no more evil, and if there is no evil it cannot breed and finally spiral out of control ever again.

The DOA72 actually began some eight days before DOA72 on the 10th of July. Here Jesus accepted any and all remaining sins that were left over after the fires of hell had been extinguished and the wicked dead and all their sins had been burned up. All intentional sin was gone and that still left those unintentional unconfessed sins behind. We may grade them as “only” sins, but sins they were and therefore they led firstly to defilement and separation from God as the first penalty and to death in the fires of hell and obliteration. As there were no intentional sins there was no scapegoat in the DOA72 service near NETM.

The bride laying in front of the DOA72 cross had no sins to contribute. All her sins, that is as confessed, were paid for in full way back nearly 3,800 years ago so the only sins left now were those unconfessed unintentional sins of the angelic hosts and humanity. The price of defilement had already been paid and all that was left now was for these sins to be place on some frame and put into the fires of hell where they would be consumed. There would now be no sin left anywhere, so could the bride or angels sin again?

The first angels sinned when there was no in around, from a sinless environment. It was the evil within that caused them to sin and it is this same evil within the bride and angels that could cause them to sin again. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was ignored by most at that time and has continued to be ignored since at the peril of society but it was not ignored be Heaven’s angels, especially those who had grumbled. To them it was not Jesus hanging on the cross of Good Friday for six hours from 9 to 3 pm. The horror and anguish that they experienced was felt by the second. In them the propensity to sin died very early in that experience, never to be resurrected again. The evil within, the beast within was well and truly dead. But we have to keep in mind that the dealings of DOA72 were at a Heavenly level, a High Priest level where even a dead beast is still banned. All that is accepted up there is no beast, it must be vomited out, it must be expunged still here on earth. No bits or pieces can be taken through that doorway. The equation; things that were originally made were ‘very good’ + DOA72 would not = perfection.

So how did God achieve perfection on DOA72? From where I sit I cannot say. These matters were carried out in a Heavenly realm and probably described in Numbers chapter six. I think it would be

Page 122

blasphemous of me to imagine myself in either the NETM or the New Jerusalem although that would be dependent on how much information Scripture has given. I don’t think this to be the case on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Well it wasn’t that long ago that we were finally married after waiting all that time for the Holy Spirit to come back to Heaven from planet earth. He had been down there ever since Jesus sent Him down after His resurrection at His first coming and GFPMC. Then we were formed into an army with the rider of the white horse at the helm. After a short battle Jesus just left us. By His own description He is isolated and has nothing. From this we gather that the distance involved is considerable between us. He has gone back to earth to fight His battle against satan. We are left behind here at the doorway to the NETM in an area that could be the size of the Garden of Eden and it certainly has the tree of life in the middle. On His arrival on/near planet earth Jesus immediately turns towards us and begins His 1,260 day tutorial. He is explaining to us what and why these things that are about to happen. We don’t have Bibles with us but we know that it is Scripture that He is quoting. He has had to leave us because now it has become a divine affair. High Priest to God, this is going to be the final eradication of sin. He is now down here personally checking every detail, there cannot be even the slightest of slipups. All down here are either demons or demon possessed, they are the dead and God’s instruction was that He stay away from the dead even though they may have been his own family. No this tutorial is for the living and they hang off every word. To stay away from the dead He must be at a defined distance by God from them, but clearly they can listen to it if they wish. He is certainly closer to them than He is to His bride. He is down here to register every sin; the intentional ones will be taken to hell by the wicked themselves and the unintentional ones He is going to have to bring them back up here for DOA72.

Finally that day comes of judgment and battle. The problem with these wicked evil is that they have all been dead once, some like Cain for almost seven thousand years and the least who died just before the second coming would have been dead for a thousand years, and you can only undergo two deaths, the second one being hell. So for these wicked then this second death was hell and there must have been a judgment before it. Could be why Jesus is here, or at least one reason for it. The battle is short and the result inevitable. The Garden of Eden from where we are looking only has one door and that doorway is narrow but hell has very broad gates and when they open to start consuming the wicked the heat and flames race across those vast expanses and give us quite a fright. Did we with our sins on GFPMC really throw Jesus into fires of hell like this one? We know that those fires of GFPMC engulfed the throne of Heaven and so they do now to the patiently waiting bride. The heat of those flames of the 2nd of July kill the beast within us. Never ever again are we going to put our loving Saviour into those flames of hell again! The beast was dead and dead according to the requirements that had been set by God Himself! That was not the DOA72, it was the start of it, it was eight days before the main event.

Jesus returns to us in the Garden of Eden, but it is not as a loving bridegroom. He still has His Father’s business to complete. He is still on His divine mission. The second half of His Father’s pronouncement has still to be fulfilled. The first half has; that Jesus will crush satan’s head has just occurred and satan is no longer with us but now satan is going to bruise the heel of Jesus. All those unintentional sins satan made us to commit are now going to taken on by Jesus Himself and taken to hell. Satan will indeed bruise the heel of Jesus, and due to the astronomical number of them, the bruising will be quite severe. The difference between the crushing of satan and the bruising of Jesus is that satan disappears forever but Jesus comes back to His bride.

Events that happen then occur in a Heavenly realm and are quite difficult to explain. If the fires of hell go out on Friday the 2nd of July and Jesus takes on all the remaining sins on Himself and is forsaken by

Page 123

God, we would say that that was what happened way back on GFPMC. The Nazirite has to remain defiled for six days. As we are worshipping Jesus on the Sabbath of the 3rd of July He does what clearly is an impossibility; He calls in any and all remaining sins and calls them; His or Mine! Surely even God can’t do that! But He does! From a bride’s view we didn’t even know that a better place exists to where we were and few benign unconfessed unintentional sins would not be a problem but what was a problem and we did not want to happen was to see our unconfessed, unintentional sins put Jesus back onto that cross. We are not blaspheming and calling Jesus a liar by denying His call that those sins are mine and so they are and God has also agreed with this, but the bottom line is we know where they came from. They were committed by us and Jesus is now going to have to go to the cross and hell for them!

Anyway He does take them on Himself so now we must expect to see the batch we committed to come through on the DOA72. What is amazing is that Jesus takes on all these sins on the Sabbath when we are worshipping Him. Clearly there is something extra that we know in Heaven that we don’t know now, but then again we have not been through this tutorial. It seems that we have brought Jesus back to the garden too soon as He is now defiled and abandoned by God for a period of six days. His defilement finishes on the seventh day when He cuts of His hair and goes to the DOA72 cross the next day on the 10th of July. ******

So far it appears in their quest to destroy evil, divinity, God and Jesus have accomplished two things; by opening the doors into hell they have destroyed, killed the beast within the bride and Jesus has adsorbed (adsorbed is only onto the surface and not absorbed as in down into the flesh) all remaining sins in the universe and is about to take them to the DOA72 cross for destruction in hell. So what else remains to be done by God in order to claim victory over evil? Well this is the fourth cross, and there is still five, six and seven to go. When I tried to translate these our crosses into the four creatures around the throne it was purely my reasoning. I reasoned that the fourth cross of DOA72 was the cross of blood or the ox, that we marched into the NETM with victory and the creature that looked like a lion leading us, that we would then prepare and organise ourselves as the creature that looked like a man and finally cross over into the New Jerusalem to be in the presence of the creature that looked like an eagle; God Himself. This is not Scriptural and the Scriptural order is; the fourth cross, DOA72 is the lion, it is victory over evil. The fifth cross is the creature that looks like an ox, it is because of the blood of Jesus that we enter into the NETM, it pleads for permission to enter and permission is granted where in that NETM we prepare and organise ourselves as the creature that looks like a man for entry through the pearly gates into the presence of God, the creature that looks like an eagle and that occupies the seventh Heaven.

If the Heavenly Day of Atonement (DOA72) follows the earthly one and also Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)  then Jesus goes to the DOA72 cross at 9 am on the 10th of July, 486. They are not my sins that He goes to that cross for, all of mine were removed way back on GFPMC, they are His sins and apparently a part of some divine plan to eradicate evil in its entirety. It is not going to be a tree of life and a tree of good and evil, no from now on it will only be the tree of life and it will be divinely anointed to be so. The Most Holy will have dominated in this struggle. This eradication of evil is a divine plan and the only players here are God the Father and God the Son. This is not GFPMC where the hate of JK was expressed and howled out through those mobs, ‘crucify Him’ and his evil actions expressed by those Roman soldiers in driving those nails into His limbs and for which JK went on to be forgiven, no this is entirely between God the Father and God the Son. He mopped up all those remaining sins and He has already suffered the separation for this defilement. He has already been forsaken by God for six days and now He must mount all that mountain of sins on His Holy frame and

Page 124

take them to hell to be burnt. It is God the Father who puts His only Begotten Son on this cross and unfortunately Scripture must be fulfilled and the text that comes to mind is, ‘There cannot be any remission of sin without the shedding of blood’ and there are many sins that need to be forgiven and forgotten. This can only be done within those fires of hell. This is going to be a long day, this is going to a painful day and this is going to be a day where God’s justice requirements are met, where Holiness is almost complete. The Nazirite’s phase one of His vow is completed and phase two begun. We are almost there, almost ready to pass through that doorway and into the NETM.

As I have no concept of either the Holiness of God or of His justice I cannot further comment on this blood involved; whether it was implied or applied. The blood of this High Priest was taken into the Most Holy Place and mercy was granted. It was used to cleanse the utensils used in this DOA72 sacrifice and they in turn were accepted. The water and blood are used to gather and wash all those sins to the edge of hell where they are mounted on that perfect frame, the body of Christ and presented to hell. The sins that are presented from that mountain of sin seem as if they will ever cease, but cease they do and there is a distinct cry heard; ‘it is finished’. This dead body which has just been through hell is now presented in a sinless environment as the burnt offering to God and the big addition to this body of Christ is the body of His bride. They are one now. He joined them in their humanity on GFPMC, and they now join Him as a part of His body on the DOA72. They are presented as one to God and accepted on this ground by Him. It is purely the merits of Jesus Christ that we are accepted and if anything is to be added to this it should be; despite all those failures of the bride. They are all forgotten. After an hour offering of the burnt sacrifice at 4 pm there is no heavy loss of blood and water, it is the exact opposite, every droplet of water and blood that Jesus ever shed is returned now and only a small part of it reapplied back to this dead body just as it was early on Resurrection Sunday morning. The top of the fourth cross, the body of Jesus Christ, the bull offering  of the fourth cross switches across to become the foot of the fifth cross, the blood and ram offering. Here we have 4 pm on the DOA72 and the start of phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. Conquering evil was certainly a part of the plan of DOA72 but so was the laying of a divine foundation to replace it. It went in with two trees alongside each other but came but came out only with one; the tree of life, there was no tree of good and evil.

There were fifteen hours of Sabbath worship before our Jesus went to that DOA72 cross and two hours after it finished and He had come down, but it is all about that 9 to 4 pm session is what it was all about. If it was stunning what we had seen and experienced in that timeframe it probably would have taken a matter of days to get over it. If it was spectacular and magnificent it may have taken a few weeks to get over it, you see we have just spent 1,800 odd years in Heaven and that is going to be hard to top, but now after DOA72 we haven’t got over it in 1,260 days! Despite being surrounded by Heavenly angels getting us up on our feet, they saw the same cross and I don’t know how many days they took to get over but anyway they are here now trying to get us on our feet, despite hearing our Master’s voice and His beckoning to come and join Him and this time it is for the eternities to come and the highest welcome that He can give; we have been accepted with Him as a part of His body, the bull offering we still have no strength and continue to stare at the cross even though our master was taken off it some 1,260 days ago and the wonder of what happened there, we just can’t get enough of it. Our stare is only broken when Jesus places His sinless hair at the foot of this cross; the tag reads, ‘Heaven bound’. There is no need to keep staring the cross is coming across to the NETM and ultimately the tree of life inside of the New Jerusalem. Such is the depth of the beauty we see; even staring at it after 1,260 days we still need to be pulled away from it, to have our trance broken. But even when we were in our extended trance Scripture tells us much of what was happening around us.

Page 125

The majority of it was concerned in trying to get the bride to snap out of her trance and get her back to her feet. It seems that it was those Levitical angels who were the main players here. They had not committed any sin including unconfessed, unintentional sins so no batch of their sins came through. It was our batch of unconfessed, unintentional sins that caused us all our grief and even higher worship of Jesus Christ because of His magnanimous act of calling them down onto His perfect self.

Our leaders showed us they were made up of the right stuff and why they were the leaders and not us. As soon as they realised that this cross of both GFPMC and DOA72 was marked as ‘Heaven bound’ they immediately looked to the future and placed their requests and expectations on it. Whatever problems that arose they would point to the cross and that it had the solutions to these requests and expectations. We too can place our requests and expectations on the cross of GFPMC. I know that God does not like demands and can even say that He hates them and it maybe as a last resort but demands are still a part of my artillery, He is my first and He is my last resort. He is plan A and there are no plans B. But I keep in mind how different life would have been for Moses and Aaron had they spoken to the rock of Meribah and not struck it. The difference between a request and a demand!

Our leaders up there had to be quite discerning. There are a number of very fine timelines which despite many attempts I have not been able to place. It appears to be more complex than here on earth, but then it may not be. On earth we are told that the Church of Christ was given 1,260 days of preparation before Jesus allowed that wall of water to be ruptured and which so nearly washed away His Church. There may have been forty days of the presence of Jesus, another ten before Pentecost and then all those other events and miracles, but the total was still 1260 days after GFPMC.

DOA72 was more complex. It was the removal of evil to a divine standard and until this was done the ‘no entry’ sign remained on the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The prophet Daniel is very clear in defining the period from the cross to the anointing of the Most Holy, Jesus laying His hair at the foot of the altar/cross as occurring within 1,260 days from DOA72 and the end of earthly time. We would just get up and march through the doorway and into the NETM. Earth’s time had finished with Daniel’s 7*70 or 490 years. But there are things still to be done. Our leaders have to place our existence on this cross and only one leader per day that means we still have at least twelve that we need. The Nazirite is allowed to drink wine again (non-alcoholic, all evil is gone including desires. Cross five remains our weakest link other than seven which does not even exist at this stage) No the seventh year is the last full year and there are still seven months, seven days and seven hours left. I for one am looking forward to the seven hour countdown for the existence of this universe and spinning around to see that doorway finally open and see Jesus Christ creating my home in conditions of perfection for the eternities to come.

The following is an analysis of a hypothetical leader (JK) of a part of God’s people and deciding what has this cross that is marked as, ‘Heaven bound’ got to do for us  in getting us firstly to the doorway and then what is going to happen to us on the other side. Hypothetical leader  is more correct than you think because in my thirty odd years of teaching I never made it into any leadership positions nor in any of the church groups regardless of how small they were. Even within my family I have had serious challenges to my position as head of the family. It is not all negative however as on a number of times I have worked my way up to the head of lines waiting to go into the toilet! No seriously.

We were all floored by this one DOA72 cross event and we all got up into welcoming arms when we saw Jesus apply His locks of hair to the altar. The fifth cross. Even though it is still hard to take my eyes off this cross I know it is only so significant because of what it has accomplished for me and Who it

Page 126

was Who occupied it. It grabs attention from a long way away but focus’ it on the occupant, Jesus Christ! So all I really  have to do is just stay close to this cross. ‘It is faith that has got me safe thus far and it is faith that will get me home’. But the role of a leader is to bring people to this faith and to this cross and the method of doing this has been left to us by God; His Word, the Bible. By teaching His word from the Bible increases confidence in the Word, allows access to the Holy Spirit which in turn will bring them to this tree and He Who hangs on it. And that is our role as Christians; read the Bible and draw others to it and is going to surprise you what riches that that will bring! So JK surveys the situation and he knows that Jesus has told us that He cannot eat or drink again with us until we are in the Father’s Kingdom, most probably NETM or could even be as far away as the New Jerusalem. No we are still on this side of the doorway and could be here for another 217 and a bit days.

The more correct my interpretations are the more confidence people will have in me and if I keep self out of it, the more confidence in Scripture until they realise that this is the same word that spoke and created the universe! (leaving original manuscripts out for the moment) I cannot pray for guidance or assistance over the remaining 217 days because that would imply that we could still fall off the rail. But evil was defeated on DOA72 and now phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. It is not possible for that to occur. Right prayer back on GFPMC but wrong prayer after DOA72. What about acceptance into a sinless state? Even the credentials of Jesus would have to be questioned. Not only did He go and live and associated with that sinful crowd he finished up leaving God to join them as at 3pm on GFPMC and then to top it all off He took any remaining sins, called them, ’His sins’ and went to the cross for His sins! This alone will need to be rechecked even before He attaches that worthless lot and tries to come across as bridegroom and bride! How do you equate sinless to that pile of sins? The beast within the bride was burned to death when the gate of hell were opened and all the wicked, some 14 billion of them were thrown into hell but have all the dead bits of this beast been extracted? How do you know? This whole idea of eliminating evil was a divine affair and just questioning it be blasphemy? No it is time to leave Balak and Balaam behind and the seven altars built by murderous intentional Balak but only answers  came down through God’s servant Balaam and he too was far from perfect!  ****

Chapter 25; The sins of Peor; Verses 1-18; ‘While Israel remained at Shittim, the people began to play the harlot with the daughters of Moab. For they invited the people to the sacrifices of their gods, and the people ate and bowed down to their gods. So Israel joined themselves to Baal of Peor, and the Lord was angry against Israel. The Lord said to Moses, “Take all the leaders of the people and execute them in broad daylight before the Lord, so that the fierce anger of the Lord may turn away from Israel.” So Moses said to the judges of Israel, “Each of you slay his men who have joined themselves to Baal of Peor.” Then behold, one of the sons of Israel came and brought his relatives a Midianite woman, in the sight of Moses and in the sight of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, while they were weeping at the doorway of the tent of meeting. When Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he arose in the midst of the congregation and took a spear in his hand, and he went after to man of Israel into the tent and pierced both of them through, the man and the woman, through the body. So the plague on the sons of Israel was checked. Those who died by the plague were 24,000.

The zeal of Phinehas. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, has turned away My wrath from the sons of Israel in that he was jealous with My jealousy among men, so that I did not destroy the sons of Israel in My jealousy. Therefore say, ‘Behold, I give him My covenant of peace; and it shall be for him and his descendants after him, a covenant of a perpetual priesthood, because he was jealous for his God and made atonement for the sons of

Page 127

Israel.’” Now the name of the slain man of Israel who was slain with the Midianite woman, was Zimri the son of Salu, a leader of a father’s household among the Simeonites. The name of the Midianite woman who was slain was Cozbi the daughter of Zur, who was head of the people of a father’s household in Midian. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Be hostile to the Midianites and strike them; for they have been hostile to you with their tricks, with which they have deceived you in the affair of Peor and in the affair of Cozbi, the daughter of the leader of Midian, their sister who was slain on the day of the plague because of Peor.”’

My how rapidly the scenery changes. Balak and Balaam have introduced the concept of seven altars , of seven crosses. If these are symbolised in the golden lampstand then we have indeed gained much. I have already suggested that the three branches within this lampstand are the three crosses of Jesus Christ. If I had referred to this symbol I would not have made those blasphemous comments, albeit tongue in cheek, querying  the credentials of Jesus for entry into the NETM. These crosses address this issue three times and at three levels, all concerning the blood of Jesus Christ. GFPE asked the question of God; If the Passover Lamb presents His blood on the timber doorway  will the presence of this blood allow the first born sons of Israel to live forever and enjoy their inheritance? The answer was, it will be accepted and they will live forever. So on GFPMC Jesus did present His blood, the sacrifice went ahead and it was accepted when Jesus checked from His Father on Resurrection Sunday morning. But it is DOA72  that gives us the whole picture.

The golden lampstand has three basic crosses but it also has seven lamps. If these represent the seven altars, seven crosses that Balaam had built, then it is the fourth cross which is the centre piece. It has three crosses on its left and three crosses on its right. It is the Day of Atonement (DOA72). It is Heaven’s highlight of the history of this planet. It is the destruction of evil and not just to any standard but by God and to God’s standard. DOA72 is the top cross of the three in the lampstand but is also the centre piece of God’s achievements. Little wonder we had such difficulty in getting a handle on it and that handle still remains an earthly handle. But there has been a major split within Scripture itself.

One minute we are happily fluttering on in time and we flutter past a junction we didn’t even realise we went past, Noah’s Flood and arrive at DOA72, a day we would have had to happen even if the angels had not rebelled and Adam and Eve had not sinned and arrived at this point some 7,777 after creation. They were equipped to do this journey and the Hebrew from this time should contain many words which cannot be translated into every day words. Such was the superiority of their knowledge when compared to ours. So let us start again with salvation plan A on the first Sabbath and the first congregation, the first church. God, Adam and Eve and all the angelic hosts meet and worship Jesus for the wonders of His creation, at atomic and subatomic level. True worship and not just a fireworks display, that was a red one and that was a blue one! God’s creation is ‘very good’ because evil exists and regardless of the behaviour of these beings now celebrating God’s first Sabbath, the question of evil will and must be addressed. It must be obliterated. We are not told how long it takes but evil does take a hold in Heaven first and then on earth and soon spirals out of control. Salvation plan A now only applies to the Heavenly host, they can flutter onto DOA72 where evil was always going to be addressed. The Levitical angels, other than satan have not sinned but even the congregation, two out of three have committed and unconfessed unintentional sin which is specifically covered by DOA72. Eve has excluded herself**** from the journey onto DOA72 by confessing her sin. There is another mechanism for expunging confessed sins, it is in salvation plan B, it is the second light in the golden lampstand and is called Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and it itself has an approach and departure light. Salvation plan B we drop off our flutter line and fall into the bowels of hell.

Page 128

Plan A was for humanity to run the show with God in the background was a dismal failure. Evil took over and spiralled out of control to a depth that required Noah’s Flood to remove it. Those first 1,500 odd years must have been the happiest years of satan’s existence. Even he must have been surprised with what ease he made evil triumph. Such is evil’s insidious nature and that is why it is going to be purely a Divine effort that is going to be required to eradicate evil. It is going to take the Day of Atonement (DOA73) to accomplish this. This is not going to be the wave of a wand and ‘abra cadabra’ pronouncement but a heavenly worked out and instigated program between God the Father and the Nazirite to accomplish. Salvation plan B will be a God directed process which will still allow evil but this evil will not get out of control until the very end when God will destroy this planet but this time by fire.

Satan was the major player in salvation plan A going astray and he very carefully checks the new ground rules under plan B. Balak did not expect the wise virgins to be cursed by God. It does show he was checking every nook and cranny. He was shocked however when he asked the question about the foolish virgins. God’s grace is one thing but this is another thing all together! They are blessed, they are not only Heaven bound but a position has already been established for them in the sixth Heaven. God knows His harvest is made up of weeds and wheat but ministers to both right up to the very end. There were no nuances available to Balak, just stay away! And if you don’t just look back a little way and see the consequences; Noah’s Flood. But either satan could not help himself or he misread the rules but the result was God told His people to wipe out Balak’s mob; The Midianites. (or Moabites?)

I was unaware that the first sins committed by Noah’s descendants, or recorded sins were adultery which led to idolatry. Evil could not have got a foothold for a while because of the hand picked slate from which it started. To produce this number of progeny must have taken a significant time. It did not spiral out of control as God had its leaders killed and a safeguard arose, Phinehas, a covenant of a perpetual priesthood. This sounds very much like the symbolic form of the priesthood of perpetuity,  Melchizedek who would now be God’s representative until God’s Shekinah glory would appear in the Most Holy Place. Aaron also acquired a dual role. While he was administering in the Most Holy Place in the DOA73, salvation plan A, he would be still High Priest but for the most part this was now going to be salvation plan B and the march to GFPMC, he would now be just; the priest. His son Eleazar the forerunner of the priesthood of Jesus Christ and whose son, Phinehas the priesthood of Melchizedek.

Much is made of the human linkages of both the man and woman involved in this adultery and killed by Phinehas. If the reason is to show us that interspecies reproduction, especially with demons, had ceased then it would show what an abomination God considered breeding between species and cast a different light on today’s vaccinating and injecting humans with horse, cow, pig, monkey and chicken DNA. If it is about establishing a covenant between bride and bridegroom for which the bridegroom is about to pay such a heavy price and is not going to allow adultery or idolatry  to interfere with this relationship, and He is the first to know of the presence of weed in front of Him, He sets the penalty for such a breakdown and who is to execute it, and it is only this penalty which will restore the peace between God and man, the conditions of the Old Covenant. You would think that with such harsh conditions, it is not a matter of keeping them all it is a matter of break one and you break them all, that everyone would be breaking their legs to try to get out of the Old Covenant and into the New Covenant where you leave it all up to Jesus. Because He keeps each one perfectly His actions are counted as yours and you are therefore Heaven bound. But before Jesus can keep some rule or commandment for you, you must acknowledge that this rule exists. He is certainly not going to keep something that you reject. It never ceases to amaze me how so many can throw God’s gifts back into His Holy Face. He is not going to go against your will, ever. Most do not realise that that is what they

Page 129

are doing, but many among their leaders do know exactly what they are doing. Only the devil would not want you to have the blessings of God and keep you under the old covenant so as to ensure that you like him will finish up in hell.

Census of a New Generation: Chapter 26; verses 1-65 ; ‘Then it came about after the plague, that the Lord spoke to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, “Take a census of all the congregation of the sons of Israel from twenty years and upward, by their father’s households, whoever is able to go to war in Israel.” So Moses and Eleazar the priest spoke with them in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, “Take a census of the people from twenty years and upward, as the Lord has commanded Moses.” Now the sons of Israel who came out of Egypt were: Reuben, Israel’s  firstborn, The sons of Reuben: of  Hanoch, the family of the Hanochites; ***** of Pallu, the family of the Palluites; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites; of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. These are the families of the Reubenites, and those who were numbered of them were 43,730. The son of Pallu: Eliab; Nemual and Dathan and Abiram. These are the Dathan and Abiram who were called by the congregation, who contended against  Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they contended against the Lord, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up along with Korah, when that company died, when the fire devoured 250 men, so that they became a warning. The sons of Korah, however, did not die. The sons of Simeon according to their families of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites; of Jamin, the family of Jaminites; of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites; of Zerah, the family of Zarahites; of Shaul, the family of Shaulites. These are the families of the Simeonites, 22,200. The sons of Gad according to their families: of Zephon, the family of Zephonites; of Haggi, the family of Haggites; of Shuni, the family of Shunites; of Ozni, the family of Oznites; Of Eri the family of Erites; of Arod, the family of Arodites; of Areli, the family of Arelites.These are the families of the sons of Gad according to those who were numbered of them, 40,500. Of the sons of Judah were Er and Onan, but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. The sons of Judah according to their families were: of Shelah, the family of Shelanites; of Perez, the family of Perezites, of Zerah, the family ofZerahites. The sons of Perez were: of Hezron, the family of Hezronites; of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. These are the families of Judah according to those who were numbered of them, 76,500. The sons of Issachar according to their families: of Tola, the family of Tolaites; of Puvah, the family of Punites; of Jashub, the family of Jashubites; of Shimron, the family of Shimronites. These are the families of Issachar according to those who were numbered of them, 64,300. The sons of Zebulun according to their families: of Sered, the family of Seredites; of Elon, the family of Elonites; of Jahleel, the family of Jahleelites. These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those who were numbered of them, 60,500. The sons of Joseph according to their families: Manasseh and Ephraim. The sons of Manasseh: of  Machir; the family of the Machirites; and Machir became the father of Gilead; of Gilead, the family of Gileadites. These are the sons of Gilead: of Iezer, the family of |Iezerites; of Helek, the family of Helekites; and of Asriel, the family of Asrielites; and of Shechem, the family of Shechemites; and of Shemida, the family of Shemidaites; and of Hepher, the family of Hepherites. Now Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but only daughters; and the names of the daughters were Zelophehad and Mahlah, Noah, Milcah and Tirzah. These are the families of Manasseh; and those who were numbered of them were 52,700. These are the sons of Ephraim according to their families: of Shuthelah, the family of Shuthelahites; of Becher, the family of Becherites; of Tahan, the family of Tahanites. These are the sons of Shuthelah; of Eran, the family of Eranites. These are the families of the sons of Ephriam according to those who were numbered of them, 32,500. These are the sons of Joseph according to their families.  The sons of Benjamin according to their families: of Bela, the family of Belaites; of Ashbel, the family of Ashbelites; of Ahiram, the family of Ahiramites; of Shephupham, the family of Shephuphamites; of Hupham, the family of

Page 130

Huphamites. The sons of Bella were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of Ardites; of Naaman the family of Naamites. These are the sons of Benjamin according to their families; and those who were numbered of them, were 64,400. The sons of Asher according to their families: of Imnah, the failyof Imnites; of Ishvi, the family of Ishvites; of Beriah, the family of the Berites. Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the familyof the Bereites; of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites, The name of the daughter of Asher was Serah. These are the sons of the families of Asher according to those who were numbered of them, 53,400. The sons of Naphtali according to their families: ofJahzeel, the family of Jahzeelites; of Guni, the familyof Gunites; of Jezer, the family of Jererites; of Shillem, the family of Shillemites. These are the families on Naphtali according to their families; and those who were numbered of them were 45,400. These are those who were numbered of the sons of Israel, 601,730.

Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Among these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names. To the larger group you shall increase their inheritance, and to the smaller group you shall diminish their inheritance; each shall be given their inheritance according to those who were numbered of them. But the land shall be divided by lot. They shall receive their inheritance according to the names of the tribes of their fathers. According to the selection by lot, their inheritance shall be divided between the larger and the smaller groups.” These are those who were numbered of the Levites according to their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites; of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites; of Merari, the family of the Merarites. These are the families of Levi: the family of Libnites, the family of Hebronites, the family of Mahlites, the family of Mushites, the family of Korahites.****** Kohath became the father of Amram. The name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, who was born to Levi in Egypt; and she bore to Amram; Aaron and Moses and their sister Miriam. To Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. But Nadab and Abihu died when they offered strange fire before the Lord. Those who were numbered of them were 23,000, every male from a month old and upward, for they were not numbered among the sons of Israel since no inheritance was given to them among the sons of Israel.

These are those who were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the sons of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. But among there was not a man of those who were numbered by Moses and Aaron the priest, who numbered the sons of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. For the Lord had said of them, “They shall surely die in the wilderness.” And not a man was left of them, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun.’

It was my Master Jesus Christ Who sent Nicodemus back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert when seeking enlightenment and basic truths regarding salvation and this journey was very successful in doing just that. By watching Moses lifting his bronze snake and alongside him The Son of Man being lifted on His cross initially at GFPMC which lifted us into the Old Heaven, the old tent of meeting, pausing and completing the lift through the DOA73 and finally stopping in the new earth tent of meeting (NETM), or as high as the sixth Heaven, well it could have only gone one stage further, the seventh Heaven and Balaam took us there anyway. And that was not the end of a very rewarding journey. The very next chapter, Balak and Balaam we were shown good and evil and the seven altars as their solution. Real depth, real beauty! Comparisons within the Bible are Jesus inspired but we should not expect replicas. Many of the prophets, including Moses are taken as symbols of Jesus Christ in that they portrayed one or more of the beautiful natures of Jesus, but the reality is that there were more dissimilarities than similarities. This would be expected when comparing human versus divine. Another example would be the comparison of Phinehas and Melchizedek. We know that in salvation plan B that it is going to God Himself running human affairs and one thing that will not happen is that evil will not spiral out of control as it did in salvation plan A, not until the very  end when satan and his

Page 131

demons are fully in control. We know of the presence of God in the Most Holy Place, replaced  by Jesus, replaced by His Holy Spirit and not just until His second coming but through the 1,260 years of grace that follows. Even after the door of mercy closes the Spirit does not return back to Heaven where we are anxiously waiting for it but returns only just before the battle of the beast when it is rejected by those foolish virgins with some 8 years of the life of this planet to go. Even now Jesus leaves His bride, becomes isolated and has nothing. He has come back here to prepare for the battle against satan and all his evil followers. When He returns the day before DOA73 there are no evil left on this planet. If He stays with His creation, this planet right through to the bitter end then there is no reason why He should not have been here right from the very start. The very end and onto eternity was the priesthood, and that was the priesthood of Melchizedek and it was He also right from the start. He could quite easily have introduced Himself to Noah.

It may have been a combination of the presence of Melchizedek and the depth of cleansing that God applied   to people and earth as to why it took so long for God’s people to fall off the rail again with their sexual and spiritual rebellion. At least three to four generations, but falloff they did. So early in the journey that God had to clean out a fair bit of this weed. And clean it out He did through Phinehas who was just a symbol of the waiting in the background, Melchizedek. The Heavenly representative of the earthly Phinehas. God was going to be in control of planet earth. He was not going to stop this sexual and spiritual rebellion, He would wait until after it happened before destroying the evil. He allows the evil to occur in our lives before destroying it. But with every storm He makes sure that it carries life refreshing showers!

Typing these census data over the last few days was a very good example of putting pearl before swine. Just a lot of numbers and strange sounding names and trying to avoid errors. This has happened any number of times before but has also been followed by blessings. I decided that it would be time to put the cap back on the biro once the complexities were so great that they could not be defined. But once defined they become your pray list and that is all that we can do. God will answer them at the right time something He always has and will continue to do. It may also be that we are asking for Scripture that has been closed until a certain time.

So what have I gleaned out of 65 verses of pearls? An unwelcomed glean is that Korah died but his two sons survived and that is the opposite to what I thought Scripture was saying. I took Korah as living but his sons dying and any conclusions on this error will have to be revisited. I do not regard this mistake as of clanger proportions as my conclusions were made on what I thought the text said. And keeping in mind that this is the first time through this wonderful book errors and corrections can be expected. I still remember the extra depth of information obtained by the second and third runs through Revelation and would expect the same thing to happen in Numbers.

But first let us define some questions/problems. The first is; why have two different census, one for the congregation and one for the Levites? Is the failure rate in the congregation really as bad as 2 out of 600,000? After GFPMC is any Levite going to be saved if they stay outside of the torn curtain? On our journey out of the Noah-Melchizedek junction and after that sexual and spiritual rebellion was the promised land an option to God’s people immediately?******

But Korah’s problem first. I took the Korah- satan rebellion analogy  to its extreme, they were as one even though I knew one was an earthly event and in the presence of sin whilst the other was a Heavenly event when no sin existed. I always realised that the two sets of numbers in involved were different but the basis of the comparison was that they were both Levites and I knew as fact that satan

Page 132

did not die and therefore Korah should not have died either. I think there were three grounds on which satan should have died but he didn’t and that is because he was a Levite a concept that has been brought up in our present census and soon to be revisited. I did not imply that satan will never die and in fact I have him being destroyed, his head being crushed, eight days before the Day of Atonement (DOA73). His special God chosen position does not prevent him from going to hell and far higher than him, the priests of Nadab and Abihu sons of the high priest Aaron were killed not for offering fire to God but for offering ‘strange fire’ to God. You and I would think that fire is fire just like one day is the same as another but obviously God did not think so. The only fire that was/is acceptable to God was worked out between Father and Son would be the fire from the altar. Would be the fire from the cross on both times it would be used and that fire actually engulfed the throne of God in Heaven in the Most Holy Place. It was accepted in the highest of all places. Any other offers of fires were blasphemy. There was no other way of getting rid of sin.

Just like classifying sin as ‘minor’ and ‘major’ is wrong it is also wrong to classify rebellions as such but in my sinful mind these two rebellions were ‘major’ and in any rebellion the first person that has to go is the leader. Satan had somewhere to be thrown out to or down to, earth but the only down for Korah was death in the bowels of the earth. Korah did not continue to play a major part in earth’s history just like satan did. The concept of Levite still remains a major problem and even if only partially sorted out will still require a rework of the numbers I used and the only Biblical one of 250 will still remain.

Just some things about the Swaggart ministries that surprised, more startled me. I have long worked out what they are about and stopped watching them so I don’t know why I turned them back on again only to find the sudden change of affairs that has occurred. It started off with one of Jimmy’s clangers. Whenever you substitute demon for divine constitutes a clanger. Jimmy was explaining how the ashes left on the altar of burnt offering were what remains after your sins have been burned in those fierce fires. Demon for the divine and a wonderful foothold for satan to torment you by not allowing you to clear your conscience. Jesus Christ has performed and will continue to perform miraculous acts. Many of those miracles Jesus performed in creation week when He took nothing and converted it into marvellous and exquisite objects many of which had life. But equally important are His acts of taking something and converting it into nothing. On GFPMC Jesus took our sins and converted them into nothing. The property of nothing is that there is nothing there. No ashes, nothing! When satan points you to those ashes to remind you of what you have done, he is pointing you to what demonic ministries teach; there is something left behind, there are ashes. But you should smile because he is pointing you to the divine. Our sins were presented on a sinless frame that was sinless and therefore had nothing to burn in Hell’s fires. They only burnt sin. The body of Jesus went in as being unable to be burned at it  came out as such. These ashes were treated with the greatest of respect as they became the source of sin forgiving water. They were used to remove impurity, for purification from sin. Those ashes are really a sight to behold and should be kept in mind continuously. They are what caused my sin to become nothing!

I have been aware for some time now of the moves by Christians so called to rewrite the Bible with  God as in female gender but did not realise that this has come to the fore. Whenever you need to introduce a clanger you can always rely on the linguists to do it for you. When the Piltdown Man controversy was raging and no theologians could be found to support a Genesis bases for creation the linguists had no problems with blending evolution with Genesis. Their explanations were so reasonable, and many carry over to today, that you would wonder that no one had thought this out thousands of years ago. One little problem, Piltdown Man was a fraud and the fools and gullible could believe! And thus those linguistic experts are again being summoned this time to prove that the

Page 133

gender of God is female. 80% of the work has already been done for them, they only have 20% left to do. Gay marriage only required a 20% effort, the 80% came from acquiring gay rights. There is not much of an effort going to be required to convert God from male to female, the hard part of it was to convert God from Creator/ Redeemer down to the same level as His creation. By replacing HE with ‘he’ just made Him as one of us, male or female is just a formality. The KJV Bible brought God back to His creation level by the use of lower case pronouns and that was even below earthly King James for whom they continued to address with upper case. He was higher than God. Most versions continue these demonic substitutions today and we are about to have another added to this list. How many clangers will the Bible be able to absorb before it stops being the Word of God? When my knee or shoulders ‘go’ will I call out to my beloved, ‘pass me the Bible but make sure it is not that female version’, no I don’t think so. God will continue to come down to our level, He will never leave  us! We may leave Him but He will never leave us!  ******

Just how low is Jesus prepared to go. He is prepared to go as low as the Son of David. The Son of a murderer and adulterer who despite given ample time refused to repent, the Son of an extortioner who when someone refused to pay their money to him was prepared to kill a few hundred innocent people, the Son of a liar and deceiver when people took pity on him and looked after him, he would lie to them and kill them, the Son of, words fail and how would you describe someone who has just destroyed about 100,000 innocent lives and sits there weeping over Absalom who has just tried to kill him and in every sense as evil as his father. In those innocent 100,000 odd lives as there was no social security the new leader of these family, the wife, mother now had two options; prostitute or destitute. How do you describe someone who has no regard for human life? Someone from the pits of humanity, from the grime of the earth. True psychopath! But just because I am from the grime of the earth does not mean that Jesus cannot use me for the glorification of God. If He does do that then all that proves is the power of repentance and grace and shows how low Jesus will go to pick up lost sheep. To the grime of the earth and from down there there is only one way and that is up. There are certainly no beatitudes of Julius to be crowed about. No, I will ask my beloved for the Bible and I won’t look at the cover of the one she gives me. It will still be God’s attempt to come down to us on earth. It will still be Jesus as the Son of David! Jesus will go this low and wants everyone to know this!

Now to the surprising turn that has occurred in the Swaggart ministries a turn I have anticipated but only to occur in end days. Neither Swaggart nor any members of his team try to hide the fact that the Jews liberally shower them with VIP overseas trips. Assuming that it not just for altruistic reasons the Jews are doing this, there will be time when Swaggart and the team will be required to come in and bat. Assuming also that there are but minimal contributions from Muslims and atheists and Christians who have progressed out of kindergarten with a Christianity level of skin deep to this worldwide network it is also funded by the Jews. Jimmy may think that it is because they want his pretty face to be shown all over the world, but I am going to assume that they want their pound of flesh. So what do these Jews want and how have they built up to this stage?

They require the thinnest veneer of Christianity. The depth that is required is pro-life and pro-war. They don’t want the child being killed in the womb they want it to grow into your son or daughter so that they can send it off to kill and be killed. They must not have their consciousness pricked when they see pagans and heathen slaughtering Christians. If Jimmy says its good then it must be good. And they must believe the Biblical distortions that Jimmy and the crew use to come up with these distortions. This is going to require satanic ability to stand in the shadow of the Word of God and use its authority and power for demonic purposes. All this and more Jimmy and the team have done! He always knew that he would have to come in to bat and if that was in end play then we are in end days.

Page 134

Well Jimmy has gone out to bat and he is swinging wildly. The preparation step was a success and not just his brand of Christianity has accepted that it is okay for heathen to persecute and kill Christians, but Christianity in general have accepted this to be the case. The issue that brought Jimmy off the bench was that Jerusalem is rightfully being returned to the Jew and the long Biblical litany to justify this decision. It is Biblically wrong and is just a smoke screen to hide the real issue. Neither is Jerusalem God’s city or the Jews His people and the smoke screen is to cover the fact that we are about to get a re-run of what happened at the first coming of Jesus; the Jew is going to use the fourth head of the beast to help him to try to wipe out Christianity.  The first time that head was the Roman Empire and this time around it is the USA. The foot in the door is the Palestinian Christian.

I have already made a case for Jerusalem not being the city of God and the Jews not His people. Jerusalem was only the city of God because it contained the temple of God which was only the temple of God and it was only the temple of God because it contained the presence of God. When Jesus walked out of that temple He said, ‘Your house is left to you destitute’ four days before GFPMC, God’s presence left that building, it was no longer the temple of God and therefore no longer the city of God. The Jews could not have done anything more to break away from God than what they did. They not only murdered His only Begotten Son, they replaced Him with Caesar as king and for their leader they chose Barabbas, a murderer. And Holy Scripture acknowledges this total break with God for both people and city. When Titus went through them in 70AD and later Hadrian, there is no mention of them. It was just another city being destroyed along with its inhabitants. No God and no divine protection.

The next time they are mentioned in Scripture is because they are God’s people again and it is His city. And as in a rerun of the Titus invasion where Christians, in those days under the supervision of none other than the apostles themselves read in the multilayers of truth within the Bible and took advantage to escape in that window where Titus withdrew so they will also take advantage of the far narrower window to escape. The abomination that causes desolation leaves the country in ruins with no two stones left standing on each other. It is at this point that the Jew accepts Christ; they become His people and the city is His city again! Christians again have taken advantage of the 15 minute window of opportunity and escaped the city.

But the Swaggart ministries are right in what happens after that. The day Jerusalem lies in ruins the dogs move in for the kill. They come from every corner of the earth and each will stick the knife into this monster that created so much hurt and harm. The lists that they have made of the nations should include every Muslim nation. This is one wasp nest they should have left alone. Not that any bullet or bomb could have survived a shaking that tore all those concrete structures to pieces. The Jews won’t even have time to think about recovery of any of these  objects they had placed their faith in. Such is the speed at which retribution will arrive at. They realise this and the Jew accepts God but not in a way that he himself has defined, but in a way that God has defined and displayed; through His Son, Jesus Christ! The Christ crucified.

Joining the Christians of the day you would think would be like Christians wanting and getting a hole in their heads. We have enough of our own problems without being joined by  Jews who have such a long list of howling Mongols baying for their blood, they keep tripping over each other wanting to get their knives into these newly acquired brethren of ours. Wonderful, if you can’t beat them then join them! We have just come through a three year combined Jew, satan and beast persecution and if the beast out of the sea had not changed his mind and let out those Christians who had  filled the jails in those last 140 odd days there would few if any Christians left alive today for the Jew to join. This

Page 135

release of Christians in those last days yielded if not the greatest harvest the church has ever experienced then it was way up with the best of Smyrna. The day that Jerusalem lay in ruins was the end of that particular harvest and now we have the beast out of the sea going to pass the baton of persecution onto the beast out of the earth. The situation at this point is we have a bunch of Jews being hounded by the Muslim world and a bunch of Christians being hounded by the Jesuits with the pope in control. Despite the Christian church just going through 1,260 days of persecution they have remained asleep. All ten virgins have remained asleep. It is only the midnight call; here comes the bridegroom come out and meet Him. That wakes up the church only to find that at this very late stage five will be foolish and five will be wise. It is in the beast out of the earth’s interest to wake up the church and bring them out from their closets and into the open. He/it only has been allocated 45 days to do its dastardly actions, they must meet in open rallies of protest, making it all possible for him to kill them all.

It has been an amazement to me why the church did not wake up before this time, especially when it was being persecuted by the beast out of the earth and all those people being thrown into jail. If it was the finality of seeing Jerusalem in ruins and being able to count back the days to certain events and therefore also 45 days forward, then this reasoning is false. The finality is death and it is at this point that your destination is determined. Death in Christ equates to automatic eternity with Jesus but the default value, and there is any number of them for you to chose from is satan and hell. To wait to see Jerusalem in ruins is foolhardy indeed. The waking up could not have been the result of the joining Jews binging their Old Testaments as it happened on the day they joined. Muslims chasing Jews and Jesuits chasing Christians are hardly conducive conditions for Bible study. Scripture calls this period of turmoil; the Great Tribulation.

But Jimmy and the crew have been called in to bat by their master. They have had a long innings and batted well. The tightrope Jimmy has had to walk was that there was always a bob in it for him. This he has done remarkably well. He may not have paid that many taxes but just the thought of paying them causes him to lose his breath. The juggling act he has had to perform whilst walking this tightrope he has also done well. His Jewish masters are well pleased. There were no world wide Christian demonstrations in support of our Christian brothers and sisters in Palestine or anywhere else. Very well done Jimmy in getting that one under the carpet, in fact you done a lot to condone these criminal actions of heathen and pagans. And now you have been called by the Jews to help dig that final hole for themselves; the great holocaust. And the more the Jews kill now the greater will be the Muslim revenge!

Whether you have successfully completed the last part of the task set you by satan, will remains to be answered. You were supposed to remove that recalcitrant demon who would not follow orders and leave that person so that satan could replace him with seven of his own ensuring beyond doubt the damnation of that person. But you have done that in a circumvent way. You have ensured their damnation by telling them that it is okay for them not to obey the commandments of God. They cannot be transcribed from stone to heart, that leaves them under the old covenant and therefore certain hell! You have saved satan the use of seven of his demons! Again well done! But there is nothing there that you have done that God did not allow and there is nothing there that God will not turn around to benefit His bride in the long run.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 136

Now the problem of the Levite. We have three crosses/altars to rely on; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA73 with seven subsections and this census. If Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) was about the question; would these firstborn be allowed to live forever to enjoy their inheritance if they were inside of a door frame with the blood of the lamb on it? Well if the answer was, ‘Yes’, then where are the firstborn? Reuben was the first born so it should have been his descendants that walked in those shoes. Wasn’t that the basic law of inheritance not just for the Jew but for many of the surrounding nations as well? Reuben could not be written off because his two sons were leaders in Korah’s rebellion. If that were the case then so should Levi be written off because one of his tribe led that rebellion. Korah was a Levite. So there is one of our problems, the other being that there was another stream all together different, that of Judah and Jesus did not come from the tribe of Levi but from the tribe of Judah, the Son of David. So why Levi and Judah and not Reuben and Joseph? Why two streams or tribes? Is one going to be representing humans on earth and the other divinity beginning with Melchizedek changing to Jesus and swooping down to earth as low as the Son of David and finally swooping back up to Heaven to continue on for the eternities as Melchizedek? Let us first try to get a handle on some of these names.

We can’t go past the trio of two brothers and their sister to begin with. Moses, Aaron and Miriam. There was no other prophet of the calibre of Moses. On earth the highest position available to any human being was high priest, Aaron but Moses was miles ahead of him. No doubt many a sermon has been written about this trio and rightly so. Of the descendants of these three only the four sons of Aaron are listed and two of these posthumously. Nabah and Abihu are curses and an example of what happens to you when you try to change God’s ways. The other two play major roles in the history of God’s people. Jesus takes the role of Eleazar, Aaron’s third son takes the role of Jesus in Heaven and Jesus takes Eleazar’s role on earth. Aaron’s fourth son, Ithamar has not yet come onto the scene.

If our expectation is that not much can be gleaned from the first run through a chapter then that expectation has been met and just a summary of what has been said before will have to suffice. Levi the  son of Jacob had three sons and the most privileged was the first born who finished up doing the most sacred of the temple services. Moses did not come from his line, he came from the line of the second son, Kohath as did Korah. Moses’ dad was Amram and his mum was a Levite by the name of Jochebed, and his grandfather was Kohath and great grandfather was Levi. Pure Levi pedigree. His wife or offspring are not mentioned for the division of land, his privilege was far greater than that. He was the father of all those offspring, he was the intermediator with God. All we really need to know is that the leader of the tribe was Levi, hence Levites and that Levi produced offspring of Moses, Aaron, Eleazar and Ithamar. Aaron has already died. That is an incredibly small number of names out of a family of 23,000 people, but one big family they were, even though the number of priests were so low. This situation will be righted when the tear in the curtain into the tent of meeting is torn at 3pm on GFPMC and we as Levites will be given a chance to join that rare but privileged position of becoming priests.

That night of 01/01/01 on Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) there were some 22,000 (using rough numbers only) homes with first born sons in them that had the blood of the Passover lamb on their doorframes. These firstborn belonged to God to perform whatever duties He required of them. Their inheritance was Heaven itself, as well as the earthly one, and that night they learned that this inheritance was forever; the eternities to come! What a thought, what a privilege. That night on GFPE there were 22,000 positions established in Heaven requiring 22,000 apartments to be built in readiness. 22,000 pairs of shoes to allow these people to make the walk required to claim their apartments. Then God changed His mind. He told those 22,000 firstborn from that night that He no longer required them, to go back home to their families but to make sure to leave their shoes behind because they were going to be required by someone else. God gave these shoes to the tribe of Levite. It was a gift and as a gift they had done

Page 137

nothing to deserve it although they did have people who showed a lot of potential; Moses, Aaron, Eleazar and Ithamar. These Levites were are very privileged people chosen by God and handed a pair of shoes if in which they now walked would entitle them to one of these heavenly apartments for the eternities to come! God would personally instruct their leaders and they in turn would instruct the rest of the family. There was going to be a time coming when the priests would reject God and refuse to do His work. These priests and high priest would be Levites and when that happened the helpers, the Levites would have to step in and do the priest’s work. That is the level to which the existing priests would have to train their family up to. They had to teach them what reverence meant. They had to tell them what happened to Nadab and Abihu, to Aaron’s sons.

God chose well. As far as I know Korah was the only Levite rebellion which proves that God had not taken their freewill away. And when the priests did reject God when He showed Himself through Jesus Christ on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), these Levites took their places. The apostles would always begin their evangelistic programs in the local temple with the Jews. They had had over a thousand years of training for this purpose. Their mission was to serve God so that He could manifest Himself to His people. It seems logical to me that Levites were trained in Scripture, the Old Testament was the only Scripture of that time and because there were so few priests around they could instruct and correct the congregation. It does not take seven days for us to cross over into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) because there are so many being saved but because of the unsaved. There are two census; Levite and a separate census of the congregation to which God had manifested Himself to and who set out for the Promised Land. Each life is brought up in that book and when all can see that the tag; dog, murderer, liar, idolater and adulterer is valid only then is the name discarded for the eternities to come! There are ones from the congregation who do come across but sadly the example this time, those numbers are frightfully low; 2 out of 600,000! After the rebellion in Heaven the numbers were far higher; 2 out of 3 of the congregation were left behind.

What about the numbers of our times of end days. The only numbers the Bible gives us are 45 days before Jesus appears as that flash in the sky the day that the Jew and Christian hold hands, the day the temple lays in ruins to the extent that Jesus predicted would happen. Of the ten virgins five will be wise and five will be foolish. But is that the ratio at the start of this tribulation 1,260 earlier? What about ten years earlier? The fact that the church is in such a solid sleep would indicate that the ratio is fairly constant. Next question; are these virgins Levite come priests or are they the congregation? Again Scripture seems to answer that question. They are those who were prepared to lay down their lives rather than receive the mark of the beast. And most did so. They were prepared to lose all their earthly possessions rather than receive the mark of the beast. And all did just that. These are priests of the Most High! These are the Balaams of today. It is their presence in the churches of today why the presence of God resides in that church or organisation. It is only through them that answers come down from the seventh Heaven and unfortunately with these privileges also come responsibilities. They must communicate exactly what has come down from the Most High, from His Word the Bible. By abusing their privileged position and translating ‘it is written’ to what ‘I think this is what should have been written’ they incur the consequences of their distortions. Eternal damnation; liar, dog, murderer…..Heaven will have no problem in attaching this label. And as the number being saved in the desert was a shockingly low number so at the doorway of NETM that number is shockingly high! No one has been given the task, nor is there any need for this position to adjust the Word of God to the current thinking. God is the same yesterday, today and tomorrow. It is the ideas that change in order to keep them current and the study of that scrap heap called ideas is secular science. Because they cannot defend the current idea they resort to name calling. The field of theology is no different

Page 138

and if you want to establish a new idea all you have to do is to call in the linguists and tell them what you want to prove. Briefly returning to the topic of; Jesus as the Son of David. It is as simple as that!

Many preachers use the relationship between father and son, David and Absalom to allegorise the relationship between Jesus and sinner. These comparisons are not valid. The night that David was weeping for Absalom who had just tried to kill him. It was evil lamenting after evil. Jesus is the antithesis of evil, He is perfection and any comparison is not just wrong, it is blasphemous. Jesus would never have allowed a 100,000 people, innocent people, to be killed or hurt for one evil person. David did and this lamentation was just a reflection of his own evil. Jesus would never weep for the damned. Absalom had many occasions to change his murderous mind but did not. He chose to die as sinner and their destination is well mapped out in Scripture. Jesus’ prayer or anybody else’s prayer will not change that destination. Jesus did fight for their souls whilst they were still alive but at death He allows them to go where they choose to go. He does not contest the result; that result is final. Jesus would never have prayed for or lamented the world of the dead. David did because that is from where he was making his lamentations. Evil weeping for evil! David knew the depths of depravity, he spent much of his time there. He was the grime that comes from the earth! How low is Jesus prepared to go in order to be with us and save us? He became the Son of David, that is how low Jesus will go. The depths of depravity, the grime of the ground! And He will do that for you and me! And just because Jesus pulls us out of that mire and puts us to use in serving Him does not absolve to where honour and praise should  be directed. Not to the new pot He has made but to the potter who made it and paid such a heavy price in doing so! The morale of the story is not the new pot called David that Jesus created although it was a very privileged pot indeed. The morale of the story is the extent of the grace of God and the depth and meaning of repentance that caused Jesus to descend to the very depths of depravity to pick up this pot. He became the son of David and He wants that recorded so that He too can become the morale of our lives as well. It doesn’t matter how deep you are in whatever evil you are in, Jesus is prepared to descend down to you and with grace and repentance lift you up to something as wonderful to be able to glorify His Holy Name. I can vouch to you that Jesus is indeed the Son of David. And finally about these census of chapter 26.

History moves and changes rather rapidly in the Book of Numbers. In chapter 24 Balaam has us in the seventh Heaven. This is as high as it goes; the throne of God and the New Jerusalem. To get to here he has come up a seven step altar, cross. He did not erect this cross himself, he got Balak with his murderous intentions to this. God does not reject anyone who wants to come to Him, regardless of their intentions. It would be of interest if Paul also built seven altars and offered seven bulls and seven rams before setting out on his journeys to collect, imprison and kill Christians. Then for the sexual revolt of Chapter 25, the sin of Peor we are brought back in time a time that I take as the start of salvation plan B. The Noah-Melchizedek junction. Because of the depth of the clean up at the flood and the purity of the God chosen people it took three or more generations before the wheels started falling off society again; the sexual and spiritual revolution. God did not stop this revolution form occurring but He did have it leaders killed who no doubt would have come up with the same caper and God showed His hand about evil by showing us the presence of Phinehas, Melchizedek who would be in control and never allow evil to spiral out of control as in Noah’s days.

But after this purge we have chapter 26, the census of both congregation and Levites with the intention of allocating land of inheritance. Previously we have been told of the preparation steps the

Page 139

people have been put through. It is not blind faith that is required of them. They were real branches and real bundles and real grapes that those spies brought back. Faith in God would still be required for the contest but they could see at least a part of the prize. God Himself had handed out the itinerary and a very specific itinerary it was at that; 0.2 of this and 0.3 of that and 0.55 of this one over here. It was their faith that failed and even at this very late stage faith was still the dominant factor. They were all sent back into the wilderness to die bar Caleb and Joshua. We too will only be given a chance to show faith and if we don’t do so with our last breath we too will be sent into the wilderness to die. The door of mercy has closed on us.

If in our journey through chapter 26 we are supposed to have learned about Jesus being from the tribe of Judah and the Son of David then I have missed that. Sadly we have lost Aaron and he has now been replaced by his son Eleazar who still remains as priest and will therefore not be allowed to carry out that critical yearly forgiveness of all sins ceremony, the Day of Atonement (DOA73). Only the High Priest and on a Heavenly level can remove at the wilderness stage both evil and sin together.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Because of the similarity in the numbers and the mention of Caleb and Joshua I assumed that this was the same lot that Moses and Aaron had numbered at the very start of the journey and had arrived at the promised land but because of their lack of faith they were now about to be sent back into the desert for forty years where all the males, except Caleb and Joshua would die. No this census is at the end of this journey where all those who were supposed to have died did die. It makes this census more meaningful; one lot gone and replaced by this new lot. Previously the census would have been taken on a lot that was about to be sent back to die in the Sinai desert. To make it meaningful would have meant that God was staying by His people and giving them every possible opportunity right down to the last second. And this is how Jesus Christ does operate; stays with us right down to our last breaths! But this lot are counted just before entry into Canaan and their lots are allocated.

Clearly there is a big disconnect here between the heavenly scene and the bride about to enter her NETM and what is about to happen to the Jews. Down here they sent out spies to report on the Promised Land. Up there we are still on earth’s side of the NETM and there is still no land been created on the other side of the doorway so the spies would not see anything to report. That part of creation will only occur when all sin and its traces have been removed on this side of the doorway. The old earth is burned away into nonexistence by Peter’s fires. Only then a sinless state will exist and God will show His true creative powers in the absence or possibility of sin. God can prepare us whilst still on this side of the doorway by giving us our itineries as in Numbers chapter 15 but there is no chance of us being sent back into the desert to die, like the Jews did.

There maybe similar battles fought up there but as far as I can see there is only one battle against the beast, the living, those who went so close to exterminating us at 3XGT and Jesus when He leaves us only appears to fight one battle against satan, the dead, those who did not accept Jesus whilst alive. There is a possibility of two battles here; one against satan and the evil angels that were thrown down from Heaven with him and then all those who joined them over those following years. There certainly is no male or female gender nor age differences within the population.

I do not agree with commentators who say the numbers have been rounded off. Once we round numbers it is but a short step to rounding text. There were more Levites than 22,299 but less than 23,001; there were 23,000. There were 144,000 foolish virgins and 144,000 wise virgins and many

Page 140

other examples through Scripture. Each soul is too precious and too high a price has been paid for them to be rounded off. The Book of Numbers is a book of numbers and not rounded off numbers!

A Law of Inheritance Chapter 27; verses 1- 23; ‘ Then the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son if Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Mansseh the son of Joseph, came near; and these are the names of his daughters: Mahiah, Noah and Hoglah and Milcah and Tirzah. They stood before Moses and before Eleazar the priest and before the elders and all the congregation, at the doorway to the tent of meeting, saying, “Our father died in the wilderness, yet he was not among the company of those who had gathered themselves together against the Lord in the company of Korah; but he died in his own sin, and he had no sons. Why should the name of our father be withdrawn from among his family because he had no son? Give us a possession among our father’s brothers.” So Moses brought their case before the Lord. Then the Lord spoke to Moses saying, “The daughters of Zelophehad are right in their statements. You shall surely give them a  hereditary possession among their father’s brothers, and you shall transfer the inheritance of their father to them. Further, you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If a man dies and has no son, then you shall transfer his inheritance to his daughter. If he has no daughter, then you shall give his inheritance to his brothers. If he has no brothers, then you shall give his inheritance to his father’s brothers. If his father has no brothers, then you shall give his inheritance to his nearest relative in his own family, and he shall possess it; and it shall be a statutory ordinance to the sons of Israel, just as the Lord commanded Moses. ‘” Then the Lord said to Moses, “Go up to this mountain of Abarim, and see the land I have given to the sons of Israel. When you have seen it, you will be gathered to your people, as Aaron your brother was; for in the wilderness of Zin, during the strife of the congregation, you rebelled against My command to treat Me as holy before their eyes at the water.” (These are the waters of Meribah of Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.) Joshua to succeed Moses. ‘Then Moses spoke to the lord, saying, “May the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, appoint a man over the congregation, who will go out and come in before them, and who will lead them out and bring them in, so that the congregation of the Lord will not be like sheep which have no shepherd”. So the Lord said to Moses, “Take Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the Spirit, and lay your hand on him; and have him stand before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation, and commission him in their sight. You shall put some of your authority on him, in order that all the congregation of the sons of Israel may obey him. Moreover, he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim before the Lord. At his command they shall go out and at his command they shall come in, both he and the sons of Israel with him, even all the congregation”. Moses did just as the Lord commanded him; and he took Joshua and set him before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation. Then he laid his hands on him and commissioned him, just as the Lord had spoken through Moses.’

Some comments before leaving the inheritance and census chapters. The church began with four priests and will end with four priests. All four (ten is used in Matthew but that is the last census and we are in the first one)) will be loyal and fiercely dedicated. They will have accepted Jesus, have a burning desire to preach his Word and will do so successfully, and prove their authenticity by not accepting the mark of the beast. They would prefer to die than to do this, and most do die. Their Biblical names will be Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Unfortunately five of these virgins will be wise but the other half foolish. They know that fire is God’s way but that that fire must encircle both Heaven and earth. Their ‘superior’ fire does not and finishes up destroying them. The criteria was ‘it is written’ and they tried to vary that, to improve it. Their ‘logic’ told them their way was better. That logic, satan working on the evil within, the beast is the same logic that cuts in when Jesus makes

Page 141

His final offer to the foolish virgins to take their place in hell for them. They refuse, they are evil, good and evil cannot mix and the bride in Heaven sees this as such. The very first issue was over fire and it is fire that finally settles this issue.

The issue of the Jews being regrafted onto Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord. What would make atheists, liars and such ruthless killers with an unquenchable thirst for killing Christ and Christians all of a sudden turn around and become Christians? Their earthly façade for their existence has been shattered. Their reliance on bunkers, bombs and bullets was wrongly placed. Its foundation was not the rock but shifting sands. Just like the buildings and roads in Kobe were  designed to withstand an earthquake of that particular magnitude, the Jews designed their bunkers to withstand an earthquake of magnitude that would remove those last massive foundational stones off each other, but alas neither worked. And if the bunkers have gone there is little point in digging down to get to the bombers, the bombs and the bullets. And as they look down at the remains of their shattered worldly hopes guess what they see appearing from among that rubble; the hand of Jesus, the Son of David! He has reached this low again and this time His hand is accepted. The Jew becomes a Christian! And hand in hand they go to meet Jesus Christ the Saviour as at his second coming in 45 days time. The Jew now not only has the Jesuit hounds after him, he also has all those howling mobs of Muslims making sure that this thing that caused all that harm and hurt and pain will never be allowed to do this again! Each one wants to stick the knife in even though this thing has been killed many times before, they just have to make sure themselves. It is satan within you, Jimmy, that causes you to leap for joy when those jets fly over the roofs of the Palestinian Christians trying to blow their ear drums in and it is satan within you that gives the victory sign when looking down on those sand valleys filled with bunkers, bombers, bombs and bullets. They are not built on the rock, they are built on shifting sands! And it is on these facts, on this knowledge that you base your ministry.

Jesus does not appear when there is some rounded off figure of wise and foolish virgins left behind on this earth. He appears when there is more than 143,999 but less than 144,001. He appears when there are 144,000 of each left behind. The Jews get their names on those twelve massive pearly gates. They indeed have caused their God more suffering than words or numbers can tell. The hand of Jesus, the Son of David remained outstretched for a long time, all that time despite the unthinkable pain that the pearl was suffering the hand remained outstretched right up to and including our very last breath! And when you think at the miniscule rate at which a pearl grows then those gates indeed are a true reflection of what the true meaning of what His people put Jesus the Son of David through. And just because Jesus, the Son of David reaches down through the mire and down to the depths of human depravity and pulls out a pot with the name of JK on it, cleans it up and puts it to work to glorify His Holy Name does not mean, in fact is satanic to do so, extol the virtues of the pot called JK. Jesus does this in spite of and despite of what JK is.  That is not saying that the pot called JK is a very privileged pot and should try to respond according to the grace and love of Jesus the Son of David which has been shown him. And there is nothing wrong with JK looking over himself and in the mirror and marvelling at how clean he really is providing this draws attention and worship to the one who was responsible for all of this in the first place; Jesus the Son of David! By looking to the hand of Jesus the Son of David that drew him out of that mire, JK has the new advantage that he can now look forward to the next port of call! But as deep as that hand reaches and as long as it stays stretched seeking to bring up and out one pot from the grime of the ground it will never take away our free will, even if we ask it to. It will help but never to that degree. And therein lies the secret of the Day of Atonement, the final sacrifice, (DOA73). We see the beauty of the hand of Jesus, the Son of David and evil, the beast within which was already dead when exposed to the fires of hell even at those astronomical distances,

Page 142

now melts and flows out of our bodies. Evil is no longer a possibility the freewill that remains is all that is left behind and it can only do good. To pray for this as a possibility today would make 2,000 years of future history redundant. But it is not wrong to ask our Lord to pull us out of the mire and help us not to continually fall back into it.

The fact that both Joshua and Caleb did not die when they returned to the wilderness and now Joshua has been called on to replace Moses has been the source of much consternation is this blog so far. I can only repeat the problem until I have been given more information either to correct or confirm it. I knew when I started on the Book of Numbers that from the floor of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) to the top of the wall was some 4,500 kilometres (3,000 miles) high. We did not have to do this in one jump as the base of the city was half way up.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But even 1,500 miles is a long way up. To break away now and go and do some research on this topic would an admission that the Bible is not a complete book and requires supplementation from other sources. This idea is false and further if the answer is not there it is only because it is not an essential part of my salvation. This gives rise to the concept of progressive revelation and as at times it will be necessary to create waypoints, the concept of errors is an inevitable result. Errors thus are not a time to take down the shingle. I have already tried the approach of numbering the facts as I see them and even on a Sabbath day but each chapter has more pieces to add to our puzzle and now we have 27 chapters worth of pieces. It would be logical to wait for 36 chapters but the problem can only be solved by opening each chapter first. The problem is called; these are the waters of Meribah of Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin. Or just Meribah. Moses and Aaron were in this together and are treated as one person until the end when Aaron dies ahead of Moses.

There has only been one prophet of the calibre of Moses (1). Other than Jesus Christ, the Son of David he stood head and shoulders above any other, Moses (2). His replacement, Joshua was but a shadow of Moses (3) with only the authority of a shepherd to take the sheep out and to come back with them. Moses (4) did not name this person, just defined his duties. Moses (5) knew of the existence of the seven crosses because he wrote the account of Balak and Balaam. Moses (6) knew the exact details of how those seven altars, crosses fitted together to make that one cross that Balaam to the New Jerusalem and the throne of God in the seventh Heaven. Moses (7), knew it was his role to lay the foundations of the first and earthly cross, the foundational cross of the sacrificial system on which the other six stood. Moses (8) knew that God would not allow him to die until he had completed and the work he had to do to establish this role. Moses (9) knew that he would only die when that work had been completed and that his successor would only need a fraction of the power and authority. Moses (10) was the ‘setterer upperer’ of the first cross he was unique  and no others like him would be required. (did that make Paul or John the one responsible for setting up the second altar or cross?) For Moses (11) to be able to properly set this foundational cross he required an extra special relationship with God. For Moses (12) to be able to set this foundational cross properly he would have had to be shown how it interlocked especially into the one above it, GFPMC. As Moses’ cross (13) was linked to the Most High, the seventh Heaven, he would have had to be shown the blockage, the haemorrhage that blocks out this vision today, he had to be shown not just the Day of Atonement (DOA74) but DOA74 down to its fine details. Moses (14) was a type of Jesus Christ the peg driven into the ground to lock in the position of the cross of GFPE. Through Moses (15) earthly messages passed up to Heaven and through Moses (16) messages came down from God. Moses (17) was aware of the ‘minor disobediences’ to God, like eating grapes from this tree was okay but eating from this one

Page 143

would wipe out humanity from the face of this earth! For the overwhelming number of times Moses (18), did as God had demanded. He was most obedient. Moses’ (19) contact with God was on a spiritual level such that even forty days without earthly nourishments did not deprive him of any health and he was still capable of carrying two stone tablets down Mount Sinai. Neither Moses (20) nor his brother argued the toss. They did not ask God to take the mitigating circumstances into account; their sister had just died. ( it was probably she and Aaron who had started the ball rolling with their complaint against Moses (20)), that the mobs were dying of thirst and if they were seen talking to the rock and no water came out they would have thought the brothers were mad and lynched them. Moses (21) knew that what he had done was wrong and worthy of death. And Aaron also. If Moses (22) had not been told by God directly what the consequences of his actions would be then there was no need for God to do so, Moses (23) knew yet he still went ahead with them. The consequences were grave indeed; death and not being allowed into the Promised Land!

Striking the rock twice did give them water for the occasion but it also gave death, Miriam, death Aaron and soon to be death Moses (24). And the question remains; what would have been the result had they obeyed God’s instruction and asked the rock instead of striking it? How would things be different right now?

We have tried to answer that question from a Heavenly perspective. When we saw the rock in our NETM we asked for water we did not strike it. By now we are loving children. We do not demand this and that and we want it NOW we ask our Father with an infinite love for us what He thinks is best. And the Heavenly rock of Meribah water it does produce. Life giving water and enough to cover both relevant areas of the holy city and the plains below. But more than this we are given the source of this life giving water; the eternal priesthood of Melchizedek! Much more than we could have ever have asked for!  And thus it is today, God’s children should pray; ‘give us today our daily bread’. He alone knows what this bread is and how much to give.

But transferring the Heavenly back to earth is thwart with difficulty. ‘And Moses (25) spoke to the rock at Meribah as God had commanded him and….? This happened…..*****

Nature as God’s creation comes in at a level that reflects the beauty and depth of the Word that created it, as tarnished as that is and about to become even more so. But neither truth nor light can be hidden and the Bible will continue to display both. It is all inspired and is there to teach. One level that it presents is that it gives scenarios of what is supposed to have happened and also what did happen. Both are given for a reason, both are there to teach. A very good example is salvation plan A where Adam and Eve and presumably even the angelic hosts did not sin and salvation plan B where they did sin. I learned much from Scripture about what would have happened had Adam and Eve not fallen. I learned that they were created at the level where they could show true worship to Jesus Christ their creator by understanding at least some of the beauty and complexity of His creation. On the first Sabbath night as they sat with their creator, the Heavens declared the beauty of God. It was not just a fire works display in the presence of dark matter, dark energy, dark symmetry, dark flow or dark anything else. It was all light and down to a subatomic level. Sabbath night may have been the highlight but there were six nights of introduction. And there was enough wonder there to entertain them for about 7,777 odd years. It works out that this creation was only created to the level of ‘very good’ and those who replace the words ‘very good’ with perfect are wrong in doing so. Perfect is the second stage of creation when evil does not exist and much does the creator have to do to eliminate evil. It has also been pointed out that when Adam was asked to classify the animals he did not just listen to what howls, meows and growls and count legs. If animals have a similarity to humans then their eyes

Page 144

are also a window into their bodies. By looking into their eyes Adam could see into their genetic makeup and classified them on this. But all this depth and wealth of knowledge they were given was for good to worship God for His creation. Unfortunately though it was put to evil and starting at such a height with all that momentum evil spiralled out of control and in a very short time. But under salvation plan B, with God in control this would not happen again. If genetic engineering was the problem and interspecies reproduction then God might allow some but certainly not to the extent of the pre-Noah’s flood period that spiralled out of control.

We learned that even if Adam and Eve had not sinned they would not have lived on this planet forever. Even if the angelic hosts had not rebelled would the possibility of evil remained. Evil had to be destroyed and this was a matter of God’s business. This was what happened on the Day of Atonement (DOA74). Evil was destroyed and along with it the creation that was performed in the presence of evil and limited by that evil. No the second time around it is going to be different. As we count down those last seven seconds of those fires consuming the earth and God’s old creation; seven, six, five, four, three, two, one and it all goes dark on this side of the doorway, we must spin around quickly and stare at the doorway as within the next second there is going to be a brilliant flash and, well you know what is going to happen next; In the beginning, God created the Heavens and the earth…… our home of eternity. And when He had finished; ‘God looked at His creation and it was perfect!

And just as we learned much from hypothetical case of salvation plan A we too can learn much from those waters of Meribah. We are told of what happened when Moses and Aaron struck the rock, but what would have happened had they spoken to the rock as God had commanded them to do so? Firstly God would have been treated as holy, obeyed and shown Himself as a loving, generous giver Who does not have to have demands placed on Him before He gives. Neither Moses or Aaron would have died before they entered and spent considerable time in the Promised Land. Moses knew that it was his duty to establish the first cross, the sacrificial system. He knew that he could not die or be taken until he had done this but once he had completed this task he would be removed. His replacement who only needs to be a shadow of the power and authority of what he had been. A shepherd who led the sheep out and brought them back again. Moses’ Levitical line was to be broken, it had done its work. God replaced Moses with Joshua the son of Nun and I cannot find any such name in the Genealogy of Levi. I expected to find it in the line of Judah and David, from Jesus’ genealogy but could not. He was a commoner, one of the congregation and one of two out of all those thousands who were sent back into the wilderness to die. He and Caleb did not die, but the presence of Moses was wiped out. His position was unique, he was a very privileged human being.

But if there are parallels within the Bible then the parallel to Moses of the Old Testament would have to be the apostle John of the New Testament. It was Moses’ duty to establish the first cross, the sacrificial system. It was John’s duty to establish here on earth the second cross, the church of the cross of Jesus Christ. Both unique, both privileged, both with used by dates. When John had finished his work and I have already given seven Scriptures for this, he was taken to and is in Heaven now. Had Moses stayed loyal at the end of his work would he too have been taken to Heaven to be the representative of the Old Testament? Would he then come down as the witness, rather than Elijah, representing the Old Testament whilst John came down as representing the New Testament? The two witnesses who come to earth at the third coming of our Lord and the closing of the door of mercy. If this is the case then Moses has indeed paid a very heavy price!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 145

This issues involving Aaron are much more complex and at best left unresolved. Many times before I have been in this situation but because it has come up in Scripture even a summary so far has proven useful. But if the result is a lot of non-events and hypothetical events then that may prove there is nothing there and I am barking up the wrong tree, try the next one. Again included in [..] and the next topic is chapter 28, Laws of Offerings. The problem of the passover from Aaron’s head of humanity to Melchizedek’s priesthood of divinity.

[ So far assume that Joshua is not associated with either the tribes of Levi or Judah, the tribes of salvation. Also assume that the re-enactment of what Jesus was to go through on GFPMC by the Jews the night before He suffered was correct even though it is not recorded in the Bible (so far anyway?) But assume we are going to find it, legitimising this analysis, and it is going to be almost an exact replica of what happened to Jesus the night before He was crucified; the Jews put the high priest into the Garden of Gethsemane, sent soldiers and a mob around to arrest Him, put Him through a kangaroo trial (they did exist at the time but they been formalised by Australia the home of the kangaroo and your friendly city council which if they decide they want your land issue demolition orders on its buildings to get you out. Don’t bother bringing approvals for these structures because they interpret the word approval to mean that it is an illegal structure that has to be demolished. Kangaroos abound galore and doors are closed and no recordings allowed!) and surprisingly the verdict was guilty and He was to be put to death, and they brutalised Him before He went into the ceremony. A very good re-enactment of what Jesus went through that Thursday night, but, and numbering the consistencies and inconsistencies.

[ The person they put through this was the high priest (1), the event was the Day of Atonement (DOA74), (2) and the day of the event was Sabbath (3). Jesus Christ was a priest (4), the event was Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), (5) and Jesus went to the cross on Friday (6). GFPMC was half way through time (7), DOA74 was at the end of time (8). GFPMC had no burnt offering attached (9), DOA74 did have a burnt offering (10). GFPMC could not have a burnt offering as it was not the end of sin, just the end of sin for the heavenly bride (11), DOA74 was not just the end of all sin (12) but in the heavenly one, or almost there one, it was also the end of evil (13). The Jewish DOA74 combined both the GFPMC and DOA74 as one event (14) with the scapegoat carrying away both intentional and unintentional sins to be destroyed (15) with the Heavenly DOA74 tis could not happen (16). For us to get as far as the Heavenly DOA74 with less than five years of life of this planet to go, the saints had to be held in a protective area whilst God tied up all the remaining odds and ends on this planet (17). This protective area was the old Heaven (18). But to get into this protective area we had to be free from sin, GFPMC had had to have occurred (19) If the Jewish rituals that the Jews went through are wrong and that is why they are not recorded in the Bible then we don’t have to worry about them anymore (20), but if they are still to come up or have come up and we missed then here are some of the problems that they pose (21). In the Heavenly DOA74 when Jesus goes onto the DOA74 cross at 9am on Sabbath the 10th of July 486 Daniel’s year we will have been worshipping Jesus for fifteen hours before ( 6pm to 6am and then 6am to 9am), (22) In that time did we send soldiers out to arrest Him? No.(23). The rock does not have to be struck it just has to be asked to produce life giving waters (24). He goes to the cross voluntarily (25). Do we have to put Him through a sham trial, a kangaroo court? (26) No, He freely owns up and pleads guilty to any sin of His bride and of His creation (27). Do we have to quiz Him about what He has done and does He know of the consequences that are about to occur? (28). No He has just given us an extensive tutorial covering all these and other matters. (29) We know exactly what we see and are about to coercive. (30) Again nothing adds up. (31). Now we bring Aaron in on top of all this. Aaron was high priest (32) for one day in the DOA74

Page 146

ceremony but he was priest (32) 364 days. Jesus Christ is our High Priest (33) but will only occupy that position right at the end of time (34), for most of the time He will occupy the position of priest (35) and that includes GFPMC (36). Aaron was not just a high priest, but the first high priest (37) and the extra privileges that came with this (38). Just like Moses’ privilege of setting up the first cross or altar gave him the privilege of being foundational cross with inside knowledge not just how this cross locked in with the second one above it but how it connected to the seventh cross into the New Jerusalem. (39). Thus Aaron was also given the inside run and these privileges, (40). Aaron knew the consequences of even ‘minor infractions’, he lost his first two sons not for offering fire, but for offering ‘strange fire’. For his part in striking the rock of Meribah Aaron did not lose his lineage, (41), he was replaced by his son Eleazar (42) who was not just priest but if the Jews were to continue to commemorate the most important day in their yearly calendar on the 10th of July then Eleazar also had to be high priest, (43). Aaron was always going to die but if he had told Moses to speak to the rock, both would have made it to the Promised Land (44). The name of the mountain where Moses died on was Abarim. (45).

Could that then make the solution to our problem from humanity an Aaron’s mistake, (46) to the Heavens of eternity, chapter 27 and the inheritance of the daughters of Israel, (47). They did not strike the rock, they spoke to it. (48). They were the bride of Heaven, they were the daughters of Israel. (49) The reasoning they used was that neither they nor their fathers were involved in the rebellion and therefor they are entitled to it. (50). The rock granted their inheritance. They were not just given the waters of life, they were given the source of those waters; the eternal order of the priesthood of Melchizedek!]***

Laws of Offerings. Chapter 28: verses 1-31 ; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Command the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘You shall be careful to present My offering, My food for My offering by fire, of a soothing aroma to Me, at their appointed time.’ You shall say to them, ‘This is the offering by fire which you shall offer to the Lord: two males lambs one year old without defect as a continual burnt offering every day. You shall offer the one lamb in the morning and the other lamb you shall offer twilight; also a tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a grain offering, mixed with a fourth of a hin of beaten oil. It is a continual burnt offering which was ordained in Mount Sinai as a soothing aroma, an offering by fire to the Lord. Then the drink offering with it shall be a fourth of a hin for each lamb, in the holy place you shall pour out a drink offering of strong drink to the Lord. The other lamb you shall offer at twilight; as a grain offering of the morning and as its drink offering, you shall offer it, and offering by fire, a soothing aroma to the Lord. Then on the Sabbath day two male lambs one year old without defect, and two-tenths of an ephah of fine flower mixed with oil as a grain offering, and its drink offering: This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath in addition to the continual burnt offering and its drink offering. ‘ Then at the beginning of each of your months you shall present a burnt offering to the Lord: two bulls and one ram, seven male lambs one year old without defect; and three tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering , for each bull; and two tenths of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering for each lamb, for a burnt offering of a soothing aroma, an offering by fire to the Lord. Their drink offering shall be half a hin of wine for a bull and a third of a hin for the ram and a fourth of a hin for a lamb; this is the burnt offering of each month throughout the months of the year. And one male goat for a sin offering to the Lord; it shall be offered with its drink offering in addition to the continual burnt offering.

‘Then on the fourteenth day of the first month shall be the Lord’s Passover. On the fifteenth day of this month shall be a feast, unleavened bread shall be eaten for seven days. On the first day shall be a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. You shall present an offering by fire, a burnt

Page 147

offering to the Lord: two bulls and one ram and seven male lambs one year old, having them without defect. For their grain offering, you shall  offer fine flour mixed with oil; three-tenths of an ephah for a bull and two-tenths for a ram. A tenth of an ephah you shall offer for each of the seven lambs; and one male goat for a sin offering to make atonement for you. You shall present these besides the burnt offering of the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering. After this manner you shall present daily, for seven days, the food of the offering by fire, of a soothing aroma to the Lord; it shall be presented with its drink offering in addition to the continual burnt offering. On the seventh day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work.

‘ Also on the day of the first fruits, when you present a new grain offering to the Lord in your Feast of Weeks, you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. You shall offer a burnt offering for a soothing aroma to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, seven male lambs one year old; and their grain offering, fine flour with oil: three-tenths of an ephah with each bull, two-tenths for the one ram, e tenth for each of the seven lambs; also one male goat to make atonement for you. Besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, you shall present them with their drink offerings. They shall be without defect.’

Offerings of the Seventh Month. Chapter 29: 1-40  ; ‘ Now in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, you shall also have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. It will be a day for blowing trumpets. You shall offer a burnt offering as a soothing aroma to the Lord: one bull, one ram, and seven male lambs one year old without defect; also their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three-tenths of an ephah for the bull, two tenths for the ram, and one tenth for each of the seven lambs. Offer one male goat for a sin offering, to make atonement for you, besides the burnt offering of the new moon and it grain offering, and the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings, according to their ordinance, for a soothing aroma, and offering by fire to the Lord.

(sick)   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

‘Then on the tenth day of this seventh month you shall have a holy convocation, and you shall humble yourselves; you shall not do any work. You shall present a burnt offering to the Lord as a soothing aroma: one bull, one ram, seven lambs one year old, having them without defect; and their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three tenths of an ephah for the bull, two tenths for one ram, a tenth for each of the seven lambs; one male goat for the sin offering, besides the sin offering of atonement and the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings.

Then on the fifteenth day of the seventh month you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work, and you shall observe a feast to the Lord for seven days. You shall present a burnt offering, An offering by fire as a soothing aroma to the Lord: Thirteen bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old, which are without defect; and their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three tenths of an ephah for each of the thirteen bulls, two tenths for each of the two rams, and a tenth for each of the fourteen lambs; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering, its grain offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the second day: twelve bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offerings for the bulls for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings.

Page 148

‘Then on the third day: Eleven bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the fourth day: ten bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the fifth day: nine bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the sixth day: eight bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the seventh day: seven bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘On the eight day you shall have a solemn assembly; you shall do no laborious work. But you shall present a burnt offering, an offering by fire, as a soothing aroma to the Lord: one bull, one ram, seven male lambs one year old without defect; their grain offering and their drink offerings for the bull, for the ram and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering and its drink offering.

‘You shall present these to the Lord at your appointed times, besides your votive offerings and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings and your grain offerings and for your drink offerings and for your peace offerings,’” Moses spoke to the sons of Israel in accordance with all that the Lord had commanded Moses.’

I wish that like Jimmy Swaggart I had constant communication with the Spirit. If I did I could ask Him what is going on or He could tell explain to me the sudden change of my health condition. He could tell me that my number is up and I wouldn’t particularly want a report card just told to whom this baton has been passed and their blog address for which I would pray for. But it could also be as simple as a Job trial. Satan has asked Jesus if he can test me and if he did then Julius would just do the big dummy spit and walk away. If these chapters are indeed on the verge of cracking a big nut then the shell must have considerable protective power and can only be cracked with some difficulty. What ever the reasons there is going to have to be major changes on my part at least for a while. The goal of 10,000 words a week with a minimum of 1,000 per day has to go and be replaced with the best I can do. If even at this level the dizziness persists every time I type I am just going to have a holiday for as long as it takes. Two days ago, Thursday was a bad day. Typing whilst dizzy is difficult but typing whilst falling off the tool ads an extra dimension and the only saving grace was the ideas came out logically and in order. All I had to do was just hang on. Round one awarded to Julius. In round two, Friday, I felt better but with almost every sentence there was a flood of ideas, but they were not consistent, actually contradictory. I felt too exhausted from the day before to think about them. Round

Page 149

two went to satan. Round three, today, God’s holy Sabbath day is off limits to satan. It is between the Lord offering His blessings, and sometimes those blessings include medications and JK.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Friday 2nd march, 2018. There are a number of issues being addressed based on Meribah. Those of Moses seem quite simple. He knew that forcing the rock to do what it would have done naturally, give life giving water, dishonoured God and for this he suffered a very heavy price. He lost the privileges of being founder of the first cross, the first altar or the first church. If these would have been the same John received as founder of the second cross then Moses would still be alive today and would have come down as one of the two witnesses to his church at the third coming of the closing of the door of mercy. Along with John. He died before he entered the Promised Land. The situation of his brother at the time the Rock of Meribah was struck instead of being spoken to, Aaron is more complex, he was the people’s representative at the time, he was the high priest. He too did not enter into the promised land but more happened here. The high priesthood of Aaron died and was replaced by that of Melchizedek.

The Levitical, Aaronic high priesthood centred around the Temple and when it died so did this priesthood. Jesus was not a priest from the order of Levi He was a priest from the order of Melchizedek. The temple was only God’s temple because of the presence of God in the Most Holy Place and that presence was withdrawn three days before Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) when Jesus walked out and declared; ‘Your house is left desolate’ Any services after that were meaningless. The altar ceased to be the altar. The first cross which had its base as GFPE was finished. This was the head of that cross, the bull offering, but it was also the base of the second cross, GFPMC. Jesus symbolically did take the altar, the cross out of that first temple and carried it, with help, to Mount Calvary where around it would be built the new temple and this cross would remain here now for almost 3,800 years. The second move it would have would just be a vertical up move, same longitude and latitude, but millions of miles higher up still on this side of the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) on the Day of Atonement (DOA74). Its final move, its third, when Jesus would place His sinless hair on it anointing it, and it is carried across the doorway into the NETM and finally into the New Jerusalem.  (but you might say that it doesn’t need anointing because the blood of Jesus soaked into it on both GFPMC and DOA74 and if the blood of Jesus does not anoint then neither will His hair. Nothing will. True and it was this blood on earth that prevented God from ever destroying the earth by water, even one drop of the blood of Jesus would have prevented this and has been preventing the world from being destroyed by the fires that Peter spoke about. But this situation changed dramatically at 4pm on the DOA75. On GFPMC at 4pm the blood of Jesus was spilled by that Roman spear but on 4pm on the DOA75 it was gathered, every last drop of it including that which had soaked into this cross and the presence of which had defined the area on this side of the NETM where as Heavenly beings we will spend almost eight years in. It defined the walls of our last Garden of Eden in this sinful universe. As we will soon see there are much deeper issues involved than this.)

As bride, as daughters of Israel we spoke to the rock and asked for our Heavenly inheritance. The reasons we made our claims on are not as valid in Heaven as on earth. Down here we claimed we were not a part of the rebellions and neither were our fathers. In Heaven we cannot claim Adam was not a part of the rebellion, he was the rebellion. Nor can we claim that our God chosen representative, Aaron was not involved, he was the rebellion. Anyway the case that we do put is accepted by the Rock of Meribah and the bride’s inheritance is granted.

Way back at the start of my blogging I asked the question; what is the Daily Sacrifice? And this question at least in part will now be answered in chapters 28 and 29 and despite of all the preparation we have been through, well it only proves that saying; the harder the shell the more tasty is the kernel!  The

Page 150

question is addressed in terms of animal sacrifices. If we want to point to Jesus our Saviour and creator then what better way is there than by His creation. We can’t use human beings as sacrifices because Jesus has come to save humans and not kill them. The Heavens and the stars cannot be killed but they can show the glory of God. That only leaves plants fish and animals and God uses all three as pointers to their creator. The number of animals killed over this time, say 50,000 a year times 1,300 years would give 65 million and the animal welfare groups cry out in horror, 65 million lovely, innocent animals being slaughtered unnecessarily! Shame! Actually it is a shame on you hypocrites!  When hundreds and even thousands of innocent people die today in wars of greed you don’t say anything. If those animals had not died in these sacrifices they would have been killed as a part of the protein diet of the people like millions are killed today for this purpose. A part of those animals killed would have been used as a protein diet for the priests of God, all was used for the spiritual food of the people, a food that led to life everlasting.

God’s people are taught to pray; ‘give us today our daily bread’, and from the bounties that God gives us we are supposed to return a certain amount. We are supposed to wander around through the herds  He has given us and pick out the best to return to Him the amount He requires; one in ten. It is not an exchange; I will give You two now it is Your turn to give me three back and then I will give you three and wait whilst You give me seven back! No the giving is in gratitude of the bounties received. When we scour the fields looking for lamb we have to keep in mind that this lamb will be examined by pagans like Pilate and Herod. On examination by them they must be able to say, ‘I have examined this man, I can not find any fault with him!’  Even at first glance they have to think that, ‘ This person is at the prime of their lives, they have everything to live for why are they just letting themselves be led away like a lamb to the slaughter? They have to be offered by value; seven or fourteen lambs can be traded for one bull or whatever the going exchange rate is. If we don’t understand the treasure we have we will offer very little for it but once we get to the top of the particular cross and the pearls develop a lustre then we will be prepared to pay the bull price for it! But the sacrifices that will now be offered will be many and varied.

We learned much during our recent study of Balak and Balaam. Balaam was not being sloppy by only giving us the briefest of summaries about how to get to the top cross; the seventh cross. Actually today it does not even exist. All that exists today is that we have had GFPE upto GFPMC and even from GFPMC up to the second coming, the second cross. The tent of meeting where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence is there and it has a Most Holy Place within it. But that is it! Only two and a half crosses exist. Even when we come to chapter 29 and the DOA75 we will have only got to the top of the fourth cross and therefore the bottom of the fifth cross but we can’t go any further than that. The sixth and seventh crosses do not exist and that is probably why with all that effort and prayer we have not been able to define the fifth cross. By defining the top of number five would give us number six and it does not yet exist. And surely that is the whole idea of crosses six and seven. We are not going to be like Adam and Eve who were created to worship their creator for some 7,800 years when the changes of the DOA75 would cut in. We are going to worship our creator for ever and ever! We are going to have to see His creative acts performing  in the total absence of sin and understand what, why and how these things come into existence. There will be no black boxes, no black matter, no black energy or black anything else!

Page 151

It was faith that allowed Balaam to get to that future seventh cross and it is by faith that we can get there with him today. That is the power of faith. It gets you to the top of existence. The New Jerusalem and like Balaam faith can also take us up there. I think that my faith still needs propping up a bit. I have already stated that when I get there I will only count in the first trillion years. Once I get to 1,000,000,000,001 on the 14th of January HE, (Heavenly existence) I will stop counting and assume that I am there forever and ever! That is how high faith can get us but from how low can it come?

During my recent weekly lay off with dizziness which the medical profession would probably not even admit to being an ailment or a sickness I had a chance to look at the depths from which faith can come from. I looked at self a place where satan wants to take us. Satan already has those ashes that came from the burnt altar there and they are what remains after my sins were placed on the altar of GFPMC. That heap of ashes is what remains after my sins were burned up in hell. ‘Let us not forget too easily he reminds us!’ He is the father of all lies and this is one of his whoppers. You should reject the teaching and you should reject the teacher but you should not reject that pile of ashes. In fact that lowly position I was in was the ideal place to look at these ashes. From those depths you can more clearly see those ashes. Can you see the water of forgiveness soaking out them. Keep in mind these ashes have  come from hell’s fires of GFPMC, fires that leaped up billions of miles into the sky and engulfed God’s throne in the Most Holy Place! That is where they have just been yet they still produce the water of forgiveness! Therein is the root of faith, that is where it all begins and it happens from the time that you reach out and accept it. The growth rate of that faith is entirely dependent on how much daily bread you give it. So satan’s efforts to drag me down through those depths of depression were a failure. Those ashes down there firstly are not from my sins, they have gone and they have gone into nothing. That is one ability that only God has; He can take nothing and make it something beautiful and He can take something horrible and make it nothing and that is what has happened to my sins. It was by wondering how water could have survived such high temperatures that showed me the grace of God and by taking a hold of that grace gave me the gift of faith. So looking inwards is definitely beneficial providing you do not believe satan that the ashes that come off that altar are ashes from your sins, they are not and satan knows that if you believe this you are on the stairway to Heaven., Your faith has put you there and any faith that includes the ashes of GFPMC , faith based on the cross, is God’s standard and the new Heavens of eternity.

Satan’s attempt of depression through the ashes of the altar was not successful but he still had at least another trick in his bag. ‘Your number is up, your baton has been passed on to a number of others and all you have to do is to find other blogs of “Bookasitiswritten”, and instead of having to type for hours on end all you will have to do now is just spend 20-30 minutes each day reading, a few minutes of prayer and viola the rest of the day is yours. No more headaches or dizziness! (Try to spread things out a bit by introducing the night shift again) And satan may be right. In fact in the Old Testament there may be 7,000 other parallel blogs but that does not absolve anyone from writing. In end days each will have a purpose and the giant jigsaw puzzle will be completed by the time the Lord appears in the sky for a second time; His second coming. But continue with this blog and God’s grace I will but keeping in mind that there are limitations.

Our next to be studied chapters, 28 and 29  have just come off the Balak and Balaam accounts, so a revisit here is in order. One of the outstanding features of this story is how desperate is satan or Balak to find out the will of God before making his plans to attack His people. I don’t think that he would stoop so low just to get your soul or my soul but for the souls of His people as a group there is no limit as to how low he will stoop. He will seek out and consult one of God’s genuine prophets. He will construct seven altars that meet God’s requirements. He will offer sacrifices alongside of the prophet

Page 152

knowing that these sacrifices are being presented and connected with the Most High Throne. He will stand back and at a distance when the answer is coming back down and will go and consult Balaam with, ‘and what did God say to you?’ But if satan/Balak attach such critical importance to God’s answers then how does that affect their overall strategy? Will satan not attack at all or will he just shuffle his battle plans around ? In the desert now were God’s people in a large crowd and they were soon to become His people dispersed in their promised land. They were all blessed including those who were regarded as being foolish. Knowing God’s decision did not stop satan from attacking His people. He made one last attempt to break them up, to commit adultery and idolatry to prevent them from entering and he was quite successful, 24,000 of the leaders killed. But it did not prevent him from attacking them and whether he changed tactics we do not know but to be so desperate to find out it would only be logical to assume that he also did so.

His battles with God’s people would continue through time, the first coming or salvation plan B with its critical centre of mass at GFPMC and the 1,260 days before and after the centre of created time. But the last battle that is of any significance  is the one we are about to face, that of the great tribulation. It is not the battle of Armageddon, that battle is still some 1,800 years away, no this one is the great tribulation, 3XGT. It is not a battle although satan wants to make it one, it is a tribulation. The worldwide Jewish Swaggart ministries have taken off their sheep’s clothing and revealed the wolf beneath; the pagan, godless Jew whose aims have been wonderfully fulfilled. No Christian protests or demonstrations supporting the Christian Palestinian brothers. Stage one ticked.

But now stage two. The shoe fits both feet. Listen to father and son combination, Josh and John and you will hear them advocating the rights of Americans to bear arms. When the guns are banned and the amnesty has passed they want American Christians to have their guns when the authorities come around to claim them. It is going to be so much less messy in the eyes of the world if they have to shoot unarmed civilians. They want war. Not that these authorities would have any problem killing unarmed civilians, but this would be a tribulation, not a war.

In any war there has to be collateral damage and the technique of dealing with it today is just ignore it, it will just disappear. In the Palestinian situation today that collateral damage is the Muslim and you wont hear any gnashing of teeth and weeping from the Jews about this. It is a bonus. The collateral damage when the gun amnesty finishes is going to be all those others, non-Christians, who refuse to hand in their weapons. By this stage there will have to have been a new world order established and most populations disarmed. We will support our American Christians but without guns it will become just a tribulation and not a war. The war was theirs and rightly earned as they not only rebelled against the treatment of Christians in other countries, they condoned it. So the next cataclysmic date will be the seventieth birthday of the declaration of the state of Israel. Will that then become the source of as many blogs as September the 11th. “ The Jews stayed home on the 18th (??) of May, 2018?

If this is the tribulation/battle that Scripture is pointing to then satan must be thrilled with his preparation so far. It could not be more succinctly put than Revelation 3:17,18. Paraphrasing, ‘You say that I am rich, have acquired wealth and do not need anything’. But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked. Jesus is saying that there is only one way out of here and that is to come to Him to the cross and buy gold that has been refined by its fires, collect His robe of righteousness to cover our nakedness and buy salve to put into our eyes so that we can see. So satan has won here on two fronts; one is that we do not realise the dangerous situation that we are in and secondly the only way out of this danger, the cross does not exist in most churches, it is not only not

Page 153

taught it is repulsive to try to teach it! That has to receive a score card of 10 out of ten! Everybody is going to hell! Whatever your tactics satan they have worked well!

But in those days as we gather around to show support for what is happening to our Christian brothers and sisters around the world and just before satan makes his final lunge, will he again seek the services of Balaam to enquire of the will of God? Whoever and wherever they are satan will know. He knows his own forgeries, he trained them. When asked, ‘What is it that the Lord sayeth?’ they respond by some concocted interpretation of Scripture instead of first assembling these seven stages of the cross into Heaven including those of faith. At this stage all that is required are seven altars with seven rams and seven bulls. The filler in between, the seven lambs is not required. You are not seeking how to get there as you already know. You are just seeking access and an answer from the top. And to get to the very top you will be required to climb seven steps. The answer you must give is as Jesus soften gave; it is written and not what you think should have been written.

Most of those demonic ministries and churches have Jesus on their billboards. He has amazing attractive powers  and when He does bring them in you are obligated to teach the odd ‘Jesus based sermon’. If you don’t you will lose your congregation.    *******

Such was the very good sermon Swaggart preached on Abraham and Isaac. As I only tuned into the bit where Abraham was about to sacrifice everything that existed in his life, and this was at God’s command, this relationship between father and son is a reflection of the divine Father to Son relationship and not the one where they use Scripture to justify the attack of the pagan Jews to kill Palestinian Christians, king David and his son Absalom, which was just one psychopath mourning for another psychopath or one murderer lamenting another murderer. This is just another example of how this Swaggart ministry distorts the Bible to justify their sponsors murderous actions. Nothing will change the fact that the Jews killed Jesus! They are not God’s people! God’s people are only those who accept the revelation of God. How God revealed Himself to this sinful world; Through His only Begotten Son on the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary! (GFPMC) Jesus Christ!

But the call of Isaac was and is valid; Father, where is the lamb? To the vast majority of Christians today this question is meaningless. ‘I am rich, I have acquired wealth and I do not need anything’. They do not realise that they are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked and therefore the solution to their dilemma, Jesus Christ is not even on their radar screens. From that surface covering it would appear that all ten virgins are going to hell. But where is the justice of God when it is tempered with mercy? Where is the holiness of God when tempered with grace? Actually five of the ten foolish virgins turn out to be wise and go to Heaven. They belong to the church of Philadelphia, the foolish to Laodicea and all go to hell.

The wise today would look into the shrubs and thickets and see a ram. They would enquire of the Father, ‘Weren’t you supposed to send a lamb but you sent a ram instead. They are two totally different animals. Why the switch?’  And God would send them back to where we are now; Balak and Balaam. I don’t know of the relationship of Mount Moriah to Mount Calvary but there has to be some just like there is a relationship between the ram and the lamb and which we are soon to study. We have waited for a long time to receive some light on the daily sacrifice and just before attempting an analysis of chapters 28 and 29 I am going to try to revise some of the chapters which I think point to these but have been poorly understood. The first of these is Jesus the Nazirite, not that we will ever be able to understand this topic especially on this sinful planet. This should now be at least our fourth visit so we should be able to get some meaningful understanding. Numbers; chapter 6

Page 154

When looking at Jesus the Nazirite whose role was to restore the relationship between God and man, we are basically following three restrictions imposed/self-imposed on Jesus as conditions of His ministry; He had to stay away any alcohol but particularly grape related products; He was not allowed to cut His hair and He was to stay away from the dead even if they were his own family. These conditions resulted in two plans of salvation; salvation plan A, (up to verse 12) and salvation plan B, from verse 13 onwards. Salvation plan A was the DOA75 and salvation plan B was GFPMC.

There were three categories of beings who were eligible for Salvation plan A. Adam and Eve and their progeny had they come through almost 7,777 years and did not sin. This category did not eventuate, they were a total failure. The next category were the angelic hosts. This was a partial success. The whole congregation failed but their Levites, with the exception of satan made it here without sinning. But even without sinning they still needed to go through with the DOA75. And then there is us, the bride, the saints we are here and we are sinless. I am no longer going to blaspheme and call God a liar; if He says that all my unconfessed, unintentional sins are not mine and they are His, then so be it. That does not mean that when a certain batch is being suffered for on DOA75 that I will not be able to relate to them, because I will. Jesus will also take on the unconfessed unintentional sins of the angelic hosts as well.

So there we are the sinless lot, us and the angels formed up in an army behind the rider of the white horse and we have just had a stunning victory over the beast and the armies of the living wicked. Hardly much of a battle that in total lasted for one hour and most of that was the beast turned on the false prophet! It does come as quite a shock and surprise to us when Jesus leaves us and heads back to earth. He is not supposed to do that! He is not allowed to do that! He must not go near the dead even if it is His own mother and Father. We know that at the cross that satan was hurled back to earth. As we are not told how close to the earth this is so I have assumed that he must remain inside the first line of magnetism around the world. He cannot go any higher than 600 miles or 1,000 kilometres. So if Jesus is just above this line then He still has not gone close to the dead.

But Jesus has a vested interest in many of those dead. They were a part of the census, they were congregation, their names are in the Book of Numbers. Now that the books of life are about to be opened it must be shown to these wicked where they went wrong. It may be incumbent on Jesus to now read the Book of Life to the sinless above, but it also has to be read to these who are about to be thrown into Hell!  If we can hear Jesus delivering the Book of Life sermon millions if not billions of miles above Him then there is little doubt that those on earth who want to will be able to hear Him also. Most ignored Jesus in their lives back there and will continue to do so now. Using the Book of Daniel and its split of the last seven years around the DOA75 with 1,260 days before and after the Atonement cross and then allocating the first 1,260 days to the sermon/tutorial, well now with further information this is not so. The tutorial does not last until the day before DOA75 it finishes on the first of July when there is a trumpet blast.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXThe tutorial lasts for 1,250 days and is broken by the sound of the trumpet call for battle on the 1/7/486 of Daniel’s years. We are not told whether the battle against satan and all the satanic beings starts on the 1/07 but we are told it is all over by the next day. The trumpet call is on Thursday and the fires of hell are extinguished by Friday. You see there is an exception to staying away from the dead. That exception is that if a man dies very suddenly besides him and for whatever the reason, known or unknown Jesus is defiled  and accepts that defilement. He does not have to accept it because

Page 155

He is on the other side of the magnetic line of force and therefore out of reach of the wicked and the dead, He just does. He reaches out and He does and if He did not then we would have to spend the rest of eternity on earth’s side of the doorway into the new earth’s tent of meeting. (NETM)

Could there be a more apt description of what happens in the earthly and Heavenly courts at the time. Once your name is in the Book of  Numbers you do not realise the resources Heaven musters to get you across that doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The simple fact is that if you die without accepting Jesus you are hell bound. In the Old Testament they had the symbol of the lamb, the first cross but nonetheless the cross of Christ. Even though it is all over at death they still has 260 years where they could change their minds. By the time the door of mercy closed not one had changed their minds! By definition Jesus has had to give up with them at this stage! But as He is delivering His 1,250 day tutorial His eyes are flickering among this wayward congregation and hoping against hope that just one will respond. None do but worse than that one minute they are there and the next the doors into hell have opened up and they are all gone! Jesus had His eyes on this congregation and very suddenly they are gone, they are dead!

The problem with the congregation that has just disappeared from sight on the 02/07 /486, the Friday is that they took all of their intentional sins with them but none of the unintentional sins, these Jesus takes on Himself as His sins, defiling Him and His hair which will now have to be cut off. He did not have to cut off His hair on GFPMC as they were not His sins, they were our sins.

When Jesus takes on all the sins that are left after the fires of hell have gone out He remains unclean for six days, becomes clean on the seventh day and cuts off his hair then on the eight day presents the two pigeons or turtledoves. Let us then define what we know about July. Basic date is the 10th, a Sabbath and the Day of Atonement. (DOA75). [2] the first of July the trumpets are sounded and the battle against satan, Jesus crushing his head could well begin. [3] the 2nd of July battle finishes, fires of hell extinguished and Jesus takes on any remaining sin onto Himself. This is not just some token gesture but these sins actually belong to Jesus. They defile His hair, they must be cut off! They must be eradicated according to God’s standards otherwise the doorway into the NETM will remain closed.  The new earth tent of meeting (NETM) is a sinless area. [4] Jesus remains defiled for six days; 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th and 8th of July. I am still going to argue that this is a part of the defilement/forsakenness He experienced as at 3pm on GFPMC. [5] day seven, Friday the 9th of July He becomes clean and shaves off his hair. [6] On the eight day, the 10th of July, is the DAO75. So we can account for events of days 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 of the seventh month. It is always best to define the elephant in the room so that when finally someone decides to pull the rug, the fall will not be as unexpected. The elephant in the room is that the DOA75 is supposed to be a purely divine affair. It was Heaven’s solution to getting rid of evil and sin. It was purely the affairs of God and the High Priest as our representative. Where is the high priest who is supposed to offer the sin offering, take its blood into the Most Holy Place for cleansing and to plead for mercy so that this sacrifice would be acceptable to God? Then in this sinless environment present the burnt offering.????

Daniel (9:26) describes Jesus in this limbo land, beneath His armies but above the dead as being cut off and having nothing. This must be true because only the poorest of the poor were allowed to present pigeons or turtledoves as sacrifices. Jesus was allowed to do this. But Jesus here presents the sin offering and the other bird is the burnt offering, where is the scapegoat which was a part of every earthly DOA75 offering? The Scapegoat took all sins on itself, both intentional and unintentional, took them a way from the temple where it was dashed to pieces. That is what happened on GFPMC and as it was the scapegoat there is now no need for a scapegoat. The sin offering and the burnt offering remain. The burnt offering defines time. The fact that it has been made defines 4pm on DOA75. Phase

Page 156

one of the Nazirite vow completed, a new line is drawn through everything Jesus has done up to 4pm on the 10th of July,486 and phase two of His Nazirite ministry begins from 4.01pm of the 10th of July. This would define the guilt offering, everything has been done, payments made for everything plus 20% where applicable at 3pm Sabbath the 10th of July. That now leaves us with the sin offering between 9 and 3pm on the DOA75. The issue for prayer then becomes when is the Nazirite Jesus Christ a priest and when is He a high priest?.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem is that one of the roles of the high priest is to take the blood of the sin sacrifice, in this case the blood of Jesus Himself into the Most Holy Place and sprinkle it on the mercy seat to plead for mercy so that this sacrifice will become acceptable to God. At this stage however neither the Holy Place, the tent of meeting, the new earth nor the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies, the New Jerusalem exist. Therefore Jesus cannot take His blood in there. They exist by faith alone at present. So why doesn’t Jesus take His blood into the existing Most Holy Place where He took His blood at 3pm on GFPMC? By taking His blood ‘back’ here then He could use some of it to cleanse the cross and other utensils to complete the DOA75 sacrifice, wouldn’t He?

Being God He can do anything. He could have gone to the cross once or even nonce to do away with sin. His choice was to split time into two stages. First stage was to let mankind try to achieve righteousness through his own means and the second stage of exactly equal time was to take advantage of how God had done this. Even within the first stage there were two distinct stages; before and after Noah’s flood. The overall result was to form a perfect union with mankind, whether they sinned or did not sin, even then evil, the beast within still had to be destroyed and by God’s standards that required at least one cross; DOA76. The rebellions that did take place added salvation plan B which we are about to look at.

So overall there had to be a step into the New Heavens and earth. They are called the Old Heavens and old earth. It is some 1,800 years now since we left the old earth when Jesus came down at His second coming to take us up to be with Him in the present tent of meeting. The only reason we got into that place was because we were sinless, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) had occurred and we had accepted Jesus’ offer to join Him. And now we have just left the Old Heaven and we are on our way to the New Heaven and earth. If something goes wrong and Jesus’ final solution to sin and evil is not accepted by God then we will have to back track to the tent of meeting where we have just spent 1,800 odd years. Not that we could fault the old tent of meeting with such incredible beauty even if shown it for  a moment we would glow at what we saw!

But at this stage it is only forward from the step of the old earth and Heaven onto the new pair of Heaven’s and earth just on the other side of this doorway. July day one the sound of the trumpet and the battle against satan where the seed of Eve crushes his head. Day two the fires of hell go out and Jesus accepts any remaining sins on Himself. They were My creation and I am responsible for the clean up. Jesus is defiled and remains probably just above the earth whilst defiled on days  3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8. He becomes clean and comes back to us in our ‘little garden of Eden’ with His cross which He had to retrieve from the ruins of the demolished earthly temple on day nine and shaves His hair. On day ten He presents Himself with two pigeons/turtle doves at the doorway of the tent of meeting, still on earth’s side. The sins barring our entry to the other side are about to be eradicated. These sins which

Page 157

now require atonement to be made concern not only the dead person that just disappeared into hell but also whose who were dead and now are with the living. All unintentional unconfessed sin must now be paid for and eradicated. But now we have to go that final stage and get rid of evil. The beast within was cooked and destroyed by the fires coming out of the open doors of hell but now the dead pieces have to be extricated. And the best way of doing this is to push them out and immediately replace them with something of such beauty that will not only ever wane but continue to increase. Get them to stare, wonder and worship Jesus Christ on the cross of atonement. Get them to not only see what Jesus is doing for them, but to also see why He is doing this for them. Get them to see the revelation of God as portrayed in His only begotten Son as He now hangs on the cross. 9 to 3, sin offering, 3 to 4 burnt offering, 4 to 6 remainder of Sabbath worship, 6pm to 6am worship of the body of Jesus Christ in anticipation of His blood being reapplied on Resurrection Sunday morning, Jesus Christ Himself comes off His cross to re-join us and ready to march into the new earth and Heaven. Stage one is gone, the stepping stone was made use of and in fact it would have been impossible without it and now eternity and perfection about to begin!

It is not just a re-visit to my favourite topic but actually verse 13 is the introduction and right down to verse 21. 6:13 ‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shal bring…..’ The top of the fourth cross, the bull offering was the DOA76, It was sin offering, it was burnt offering, it was 4pm on DOA76 and it was the end of phase one of the Nazirite’s vow. But it was also the base of the fifth cross the ram offering, it was after 4pm on DOA76, it was the voiding of the Nazirite’s former days of separation, it was the start of the second phase of His ministry. So we have the firm base and the joiner in all the crosses is the lamb, so we know that this is going to be about Jesus Christ and when we understand how Jesus Christ is tied into 4pm on DOA76 and can apply it to our lives we will have begun to understand how this constitutes the bull of the fifth cross which we can shuffle across as the foot of the sixth cross and so on.

So when are the days of separation of the Nazirite Jesus Christ fulfilled? Could it be as low as 14 hours of this ministry beginning at 4pm on DOA76. Whereas on GFPMC at 4pm the blood of Jesus was spilt so on DOA76 at 4pm it will be gathered. It already was the subject of our prayers at 3pm on GFPMC not that we were there like Noah and hundreds of others but our prayers were. These prayers probably form the lining of the golden censor that is hurled back to earth to mark the end of the millennium.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

When this golden censor is hurled back to earth all hell literally breaks loose. No longer are there any intercessory prayers in Heaven protecting the earth, this censor pierces the abyss releasing satan and the evil dead. To make things even worse the blood and water Jesus shed whilst on earth are gathered into this censor. They are still on this earth but that is different to being in this earth. If there are compartments within this censor then one would be for water and the other for the blood of Jesus Christ which were separated as at 4pm on GFPMC. This censor was returned at 4pm on DOA76 and now we all await for a few drops of its blood to be reapplied the limp body we have been worshipping for the last twelve hours of Resurrection Sunday. As far as the bride is concerned that is all she needs; just to have her Jesus back with her! To have some of that blood reapplied, watch Him come back to life, get Himself back off that cross and come and join her! He has looked after everything so far and no doubt will do so right to the end. It is grace that has brought us safe thus far and it is grace that will take us home!

Page 158

So as far as the bride is concerned the ministry of the Nazirite, phase two could well finish within fourteen hours and end on Resurrection Sunday morning. But Jesus gives us far more grounding to base our faith on. He wants us to know that He has our salvation and future lives worked out in minutest detail. You would expect this from God, you would expect this from the Word of God; the Bible.  Initially though I intend using my original 1,260 days for the phase two ministry of my Nazirite Jesus Christ until I can work out a better system which will sort out the anomalies of this number. It is a Biblical number on two grounds; the first church after GFPMC were given 1,260 days to prepare themselves for their journey to the first Heaven which occurred at the second coming so the second church after DOA76 will be given 1,260 days to prepare themselves for their journey to the second and final Heaven. The Book of Daniel allows 1,260 days after the cross for the anointing of the Most Holy. I am unaware of any such anointing of the early church on earth although it may have been the process involved in not allowing the church to be swept away by that wave of water. Satan’s attempt to drown the church of Christ in sewerage was thwarted because this church had been anointed as Most Holy. It had begun its Heavenly journey. But for the time being I still take this event as Jesus cutting off His hair and placing it on the cross as the tag; Heaven bound!.

So the period involved in this fulfilment of the Nazirite’s vow must be the body of the fifth cross. Its base, the ram came straight across from 4pm on DOA76 and the head or bull of the fourth cross. The bull or top of this fifth cross is the anointing of the cross as the tree of life and this in turn will become the foot or ram of the sixth cross and the first cross in the new heaven’s and earth. It will come in as the ram or the red heifer. The body of this sixth cross appears to be the rock of Meribah but above this even though Balaam seemed to know where he was going, we do not yet know.

So if the body of this fifth cross then is the lamb as in decommissioning from His Nazirite vow then we have to establish a base from which we can work. The first thing is to realise what we are dealing with and that is the LAW of the Nazirite. As there are going to be questions of law involved we need an expert in law. The experts in God’s law on earth were supposed to be the priests and we can find no bigger expert than the priest who wrote the law; Jesus Christ. This expert is present. He will be able to distinguish between ‘It is written’ and ‘I think this is what He should have written in order to get it right’. He will not pull any surprises, any Jeanie’s out of the bag.

We also need witnesses to present their case but they must have been there, directly involved to present their case along the lines of the law and then have the whole case handed over and be judged by God and the verdict given. The case is quite simple; the bride and bridegroom step up and ask to be admitted into those final heavens and earth. Yes or no? The Bridegroom points that it was for this purpose that He created this Bride that she was not created as a mindless robot but was given a free will and because of this very few of those created beings are here with Him today. They chose to stay away. But even with this bride present here today she fell away too. She did not want to she just could not help herself and continually kept falling away.

Left to her own devices this bride or the Church of Christ would not even be able to present one member of the congregation as there would be none to present. They were given every chance and the resources required to do so, but this experiment was a disaster. Not only did they fall quickly the elevated position from which God had started them only gave them momentum to fall to the greatest depths. To clean up this mess required a total makeover. There would not have been one person saved from this era if it were not for the provisional sacrifice system that God instigated back in the Garden of Eden by killing those two goats for Adam’s intentional sin and the other for Eve’s unintentional sin. This pattern was to continue throughout the Old Testament in the DOA76 ceremony. One goat for the

Page 159

sin offering and the other for the scapegoat. Adam, Eve, Abel, Enoch and whoever else got to Heaven from this era only did so because of this sacrificial system set up by God right from the start.

After Noah’s Flood God tried a more direct system. Rather than just being available He would be present Himself on the earth in the presence of His High Priest Melchizedek but again allowing us to try to bridge the gap between God and us. But again after about a thousand years   ***** whether this was the prelude or whether evil was about to spiral out of control again or some other reason we are not told about but God brought in His plan of salvation beginning with the sacrificial system starting as on 01/01/01. God was about to bridge that yawning chasm that had developed between Himself and humanity. Luther was indeed a very privileged person who could say, ‘Looking at myself I can’t see how I can be saved but looking at Jesus I can’t see how I can be lost!’ At this stage I can only say that I agree with the first half of that statement and the second part of it for which the sacrificial system was specifically set up to do, to point as a pointer to is still very much out of focus. Just because I read a book on quantum mechanics and do not understand it does not mean that there is a problem with this book. In all probability the problem is with me. And so it is with this Holy Word of God; the Bible. It must be nearly three years ago that I asked the question of what was this Daily Sacrifice and now some three years later, after praying for daily bread, chapters 28 and 29 are about to yield some of that beauty.

In the meantime there is little point in looking at self as the gap between me and God just gets wider and wider. The worse part of it is that that gap, the deep valley between us has boiling lavas of hell at the bottom and any attempt to try to get across would be futile. Those fires would only annihilate me and that would be after excruciating pain. Won’t go there voluntarily, can’t go there, will have to look at the One Who says He has been, done it and written it out in a book; the Bible. It is now just a matter of trust, just a matter of faith. If the Bible has lies in it then there is every chance that how this Jesus formed a bridge across this chasm to God is also a lie and we have to do it ourselves. Best of luck and much of it is going to be required to cross that boiling lava. Say good-bye to all of your friends many of whom have attempted the same thing.

As for me I am at least going to try to look into this bridge that Jesus is supposed to have made in re-joining man to God. You see that unlike most of you I am going to first start by looking at its foundations, are they built on rock or on sand? What is it that which is ‘it is written’? It is where Jesus sent Nicodemus to in the desert? From here I am entitled to look upwards and the Heavenly things. It is satan’s major ploy to keep us from these foundations; the Old Testament. Without it he gets you to cross life’s Jordan and it certainly will not be the place that God has parted for His people. You see that God’s crossing even though it is dry still has many obstacles, many falls and some of them quite serious. You may lay there winded and for quite a while. But the beauty of it is that you don’t have to actually get up, all you have to do is just stick your hand out and ask Jesus to help and you know because of His love for you that He has no choice but to respond  and to respond  immediately! Satan must keep you out of this entry point, he has his own. You get into his Jordan and you swim, and you swim and you swim in circles in Jordan’s sewerage until you drown. And nothing gives him more delight than seeing you drown. MINE!

You see that at all costs he must keep you away from the Old Testament. Right back in Genesis all these foundations are laid. The problem, the gap that developed when our first parents sinned and the solution for closing this gap; and Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head but unfortunately satan will also bruise the heel of Jesus tow events described on 02/07/486 and 10/07/486 and the DOA76. Without the creation account we have the evolution story; once upon a time a long time ago there

Page 160

was nothing and then this nothing how it went through all those stages of evolution; to fog, to bog, to log, to cog, to dog, to frog, to jog, to clog, to wog and finally and still to come the Zog!  And all this crap makes evolution an undisputable fact!

But we can do no better than to allow the designer and the builder of this bridge to explain Himself in His Word what He was supposed to do and what He did do. Verse 13; ‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting’.

Law was involved, God’s Law , in getting us to this stage where the bridge has been completed but the law also requires the builder and He wrote this law to give us confidence in His Word, now to take us across this bridge and into the New Heavens. He has been back to earth’s side of the bridge, collected His own, brought them across the bridge to where  this bridge spanned, right up to the doorway of the new earth’s tent of meeting. (NETM) He is going to be decommissioned on this side of the doorway. His role of phase two of His ministry will finish on the old earth. The bridge only comes to here. It did not finish on the DOA76 when all sin and evil were gone, only the Nazirite’s phase one of the ministry finished and all that stuff about all those different types of sin will be void, they will not be remembered on the other side of the doorway when it finally opens up. This last bit, phase two of the ministry has been the Heavenly bit but still a part of the bridge that the Nazirite built. The Nazirite’s building days are over and all He has to do now is to produce the building plan and the detailed job sheet and ask for the Father’s approval. His next building project on the other side of the doorway of NETM will be a major one indeed but it will not be as Nazirite but as Jesus Christ the Creator!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

To be able to relate to the law of the Nazirite we  face the hurdle of having to understand what law is and if you have been put through the wringer of  the law by your local council or whatever government authority who write this law and are therefore supposed to be bastions of this law but turn out to be its greatest breakers you would have no problem in agreeing with the adage that the law is an ass. This is not the case with the Law of God of which the law of the Nazirite is a part of. Breaking God’s law results in consequences, in penalties which will have to be paid for in full. Could you think of a more just law than that concerning that mountain of unintentional and unconfessed sins. Most of us today would not regard these as sins at all and therefore nothing to be worried about. God regards them as sin and a break in the relationship with Him and because He does not make us pay the penalties for these sins, He pays for them Himself. Here is the sin offering of the DOA77; unconfessed, unintentional sins of all of His creation! All penalties paid for, all sins removed from the book, no records kept! And the Law of God required this to be so.

Jesus did not write down the Law of the Nazirite because He would be tempted to take short cuts, to bypass it. He wrote it for our benefit so that we can see even at our level of spirituality that short cuts were available which He did not take. Our place in Heaven is just as assured as ‘it is written’ and that is as deep as your faith. The success that satan has had in taking out the Old Testament out of Christianity today must be mind blowing even to himself. Little wonder he wears that wide, white cheesy smile continuously! What a loss Christianity has suffered. That sharp double edged sword that he so greatly fears has been put back in its sheath, but only for a while! ‘It is written!’

Verse 14; ‘ He shall bring his offering to the Lord: one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering,’

Page 161

There is the bridge between God and mankind. From the top; the Day of Atonement (DOA77) and Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and an escorted journey from bottom to top. The escort is not a one year old ram because that would make him into a lamb, but more is required here, the lamb with its previous and subsequent life, the whole life of this symbol; Jesus Christ the ram but still without defect; ‘Which of you can accuse me of sin?’ Jesus would ask.

But trying to look at each in turn it seems to fall apart on the first leg. The DOA77. We have just been through the DOA77 and there we had specifically two birds offered; one was for a sin offering and the other was the burnt offering but now the DOA77 only presents one animal and that is the male lamb for a burnt offering. So where has the sin offering gone?

The error arose from the last sentence of the last day’s typing. ‘But it will not be as a Nazirite but as Jesus Christ the Creator’. Verse 14 defines Jesus Christ as the Nazirite both as creator and as redeemer. There is no doubt that in the first 12 verses Jesus Christ was a Nazirite and working to a very definite set of rules. But here He was creator as well as proven by the fact that He took on Himself all the remaining sins of His creation. The bride’s unconfessed, unintentional sins were there but they did not belong to her. They became the sins of Jesus as did all those that remained after the fires of hell had gone out. They are not presented or mentioned by the ram, they are not ours and our DOA78 only has the burnt offering.

This brings us down to just how specific this verse of 14 really is; it is about us, it is about Jesus the Nazirite our redeemer it is actually the journey across the bridge He has built but it is only about those who are walking across. Most choose to stay with planet earth and with it will be destroyed by those fires of hell. But what about those who chose to accept Jesus’ outstretched hands on the cross and come and join Him? Well that is the marshalling point. We start our heavenly journey from the base of the ewe-lamb a year old and without defect. It is here that our sins are cleaned up, we are sinless. The DOA78 on the other side of this bridge and still such a long way away does also have a sin offering but there the Nazirite puts on His other hat, that as creator, those sins are not our sins, our redemption has taken place on earth’s side of this bridge. What is left on the other side is the goal of the bride to look forward to on this side of earth’s history and the fabric of our existence of the eternities after; the burnt offering of the male lamb a year old and without defect.

Verse 15; ‘ and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering.’

As I do not belong or associate with other Bible commentators I cannot say that it is a common problem but one for me is that unless I get into it, make a lot of assumptions and outright guesses I don’t seem to able to get anywhere. Such was the case with the first twelve verses of this chapter and after this headlong rush I actually find that I almost have some understanding of these verses. Certainly can’t be more than another two or three visits before we see heavenly light coming through that tunnel. I have made no such attempts at verses 13-21 and the result is darkness without the prospect of light. The fear of the prospect of failure is certainly one reason, the proof that the work is not under the guidance of the Holy Spirit but under the guidance of the evil one and therefore causes more harm than good and the fear of blasphemy are on my mind constantly. But if I never go I will never know and it is an impossibility for the Holy Spirit to show me the beauty of the lustre of a pearl in a fraction of time. It is going to require considerable time and considerable coaching. But I am on the earthly step that Jesus sent Nicodemus back to and I do believe that this book is the infallible Word of God. This headlong rush will be placed in [……].

Page 162

[There are two drink offerings; one Jesus took whilst on the cross here on earth on GFPMC and the second one where in Heaven Jesus will be able to sit and eat and drink with us in the Father’s kingdom, be that a communal affair or we invite Him for a meal in those heavenly apartment He has gone to prepare for us up there. Scripture uses the ephah as the unit of volume but initially it doesn’t matter what this unit is and those in USA can use your pints and over here we will use half a litre; 500 mls. Jesus was offered a pint of grape related drink at the start of Good Friday, 9am and at the end at 3pm. The degree of fermentation is not relevant at this stage as any grape related drink would make Jesus unclean and break His vow. So if He drank the whole pint at 9am He would have been separated, forsaken by God the Father. He would have been on the cross alone. But as He only tasted a tiny amount of what was placed in front of Him, indicating He not only knew what He was doing but by drinking the whole amount at 3pm He would be cut off from God, but the numbering of His ministry would not be voided but continue. It is this act of drinking the pint of drink offering at 3pm that becomes the basis of Jesus’ argument for the eternities; ‘ I joined them willingly and intentionally, by drinking that pint of vinegar, in fact I asked for it, and because I joined them I am now qualified to bring them back to Heaven with Me. I did it first! So where is the drink offering that we drink with Jesus in Heaven? The oil is never a problem, it stands for the Holy Spirit regardless whether it is mixed with the grain or with the fine flour it is the operation of the Holy Spirit to magnify the Lord and God, Jesus Christ! Now for the first of the bold moves; there are twelve wafers or the twelve tribes of Israel or smaller study groups of twelve per tribe and therefore 144 wafers. That would define the basket of unleavened cakes; they are the members of the tribes of Heaven. Where is this fine flour derived from and why crushed so fine? And what processes were involved  in converting this fine flour into a cake? The events are; grain and drink offering when converted is crushed into a fine flour and oil added and then subjected to a fire which converts the fine flour into cakes and wafers. This sounds like rough, raw grain being joined by a bitter drink Jesus is offered and comes to join them, by the presence of the Holy Spirit, the oil, softens the grain into a fine flour which is then cooked into a cake. Sounds very much like what happened on GFPMC, presentation of drink and Jesus going to join the grain, His Church but over time by the operation of the Holy Spirit Jesus crushes and brings the grain as a fine flour to the burnt offering of DOA78 where they are cooked into cakes and now are being presented  as a part of the peace offering not just of the lamb but the ram. The whole cycle of the life of Jesus.

This bridge to Heaven is also a rather obscure object. When Jesus died at 3pm on GFPMC He bridged this gap and went into the Most Holy Place with His blood. It was the presence of this blood that qualified Him, made Him worthy to receive the scroll from the right hand of God and to begin breaking its seals. But if that scroll is the bridge to earth then it can only operate when the seventh seal is broken and it fully unrolls. This will not happen until we are in Heaven and still well short of DOA78. But anyway verses 14 and 15 have now produced what was required by God from the Nazirite in order to build this bridge between God and man]

Verse 16; ‘Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and shall offer his sin and his burnt offering.’

This is certainly the order in which they occur; the sin offering of the ewe-lamb or His bride, GFPMC, and still in the much distant future the burnt offering, DOA78. Their combination make up the life of Jesus or the ram offering, minus at this stage His resurrection. On this Heavenly doorstep where we are at there is nothing behind this doorway, no Holy Place or new earth and no Most Holy Place or the city of the New Jerusalem. These offerings can be presented now and then taken through the doorway when things appear on the other side. God however is omnipresent and all concerned know these sacrifices will be accepted. The job sheet will be ticked as ‘completed’.

Page 163

Verse 17; ‘He shall also offer the ram for a  sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall likewise offer its grain offering and its drink offering.’

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There is only one basket of cakes and those are associated with the peace sacrifice. There is no baskets associated with  either the ewe-lamb or burnt offering. They are the Nazirite constructing the bridge and then the Nazirite going back to bring His bride over with Him. Firstly Jesus had to go as low as ewe-lamb, He had to be fully human for the foundation on planet earth but He also had to be fully divine to take place in that act of Divinity; DOA79. The Nazirite bridge had to span the whole gap, more like a chasm. But as well as having built the bridge he went back and joined them by drinking that pint of vinegar. He joined that raw grain and the proof of this is in the drink offering. Then He brought them back across that chasm with Him and changed them with Him whilst He was in those flames of the DOA79 and from which resulted those 144 million cakes (??). The first circle was the building of the bridge and then the second one running alongside it is the peace sacrifice. Jesus was the start of this bridge, Christ was the end of it and in between we have quite a lengthy explanation of the bridge itself, Jesus Christ. I challenge anyone who can find a mistake with that!

The humanity of our Jesus is an essential tenet of our faith and satan certainly knows this. There are any number of isms out there to try to undermine our faith and a dead cert is to deny the humanity of Jesus. 99.9% human will do; no it won’t, it is either 100% or nothing! It may not be the same Jesus Who walked on this earth, but then again we will not be the same selves. But we  will be able to walk and talk to Him and invite Him for a meal in those wonderful apartments He has gone back to prepare for. He will retain a certain human element.

The divine side of this bridge is a little more complex. You see that the base, the DOA79 finishes before the doorway of the tent of meeting of the new earth. It still could well be that its foundations run right up to the doorway itself but they can’t run through into the new earth. Just up to it. That does not mean that nothing is coming across from the old world. Jesus will not have to create a new bride, we are coming across! Jesus will not have to create a new tree of life, the cross is coming across! We have just had the DOA79 from which blood and offerings were presented, they are coming across albeit in sinless forms! You see that the Day of Atonement (DOA79) was actually the top of the fourth cross and the centre piece, the jewel in the crown of God’s achievements but it still was only the top of the fourth cross. Phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ was completed, there is still phase two to go, or the fifth cross. These crosses are novel and working around them seems rather strange to say the least. But up there from here, or down there from up here we have a most stunning event probably that could be recorded and as yet has not been recorded. Fourteen hours after the DOA79 was completed some of the blood that was returned from planet earth in a golden censor was applied to our Saviour, He came to life and He got off the cross of atonement! This is a fifth cross event, a phase two event of the Nazirite which will be counted and occurring so early in time must be counted as the foot of cross five! There is still much that we have to learn about this fifth cross.

Verse 18; ‘The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the doorway of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings’.

Has the bridge between Divinity and humanity been built? Check; ewe-lamb sin offering offered, male lamb burnt offering offered. Done. Double check; drink offering and grain offering brought over, crushed into fine flour and oil added and a basket of unleavened cakes produced; done. Has not only

Page 164

sin been abolished but evil or any possibility of evil done away with? Done. The cross has achieved the purposes for which it was created. It still could be used for time eternal to remind us of these events but that is God’s call and it will require to be disinfected and all traces of sin removed. The Heavenly call is that it is finished and the Heavenly call is that it is coming across the border. But how has it been cleaned? It happened to the bride way back at GFPMC, the cross was there and our final disinfestation occurred as we lay in front of the DOA79 cross and it was there also. So if we were purified by these events then why wasn’t the cross purified also? And to be shown why and how this cross was cleansed is going to be the real gem of revelation of the Holy Spirit and a gem worth praying for. Why was the hair of the Nazirite required to accomplish this monumental transplant of the tree of life from the old earth and into the new city of New Jerusalem. Some first thoughts, things we have already been told.

This tree stood on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. It was in direct contact with the body of Jesus Christ. His water, sweat and His blood soaked into it and it did not need any further cleansing. It could easily have been transplanted into Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC. But much more happened to it at 4pm when that Roman spear opened up the side of our Saviour. His blood and water rushed out of His body and soaked into the ground and into the base of that cross. If it could have been taken into Heaven then it could be doubly so now. From its tip to its toe it became extra holy if there is such a thing.

The next event in its existence was the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming of our Lord and taking His saints to Heaven with Him. Its history comes up now. You see this altar/cross was not always on Mount Calvary it was carried by Jesus with the help of Alexander quite a long distance from that magnificent looking building called the temple of God where it stood in another form. The altar of burnt offering a topic which we soon have to look at in much more detail. The problem was that sin could not be offered on this altar. Sin cannot be offered to God as a pleasing aroma but we can ask God to take our sins and dispose of them in hell. No sin could be offered through the burnt altar. It had to be placed on a scapegoat and this scapegoat then led not just out of the temple but out of the city as well and be destroyed. Jesus was this scapegoat and the place where this scapegoat was destroyed was where the cross stood on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC).

Counting Solomon’s temple as one, Herod’s temple as two, the one after the second coming is temple three. It will stand with the cross as its centrepiece and it will also be the altar of burnt offering of the previous two temples. They can now be the same thing as there will be no more sins offerings offered. Not one person will repent after the second coming. The only sin offering to occur will be that of Divinity, of Jesus Christ and that will be an act of soldering, fusing the old altar of burnt offering to the cross of Jesus Christ. Keeping in mind that Israel is going to lie in ruins the rebuilding of the third temple will indeed be a difficult affair, but it will have to be rebuilt with an accuracy of fractions of an inch. That altar, that cross will have to be in exactly the right place, exactly where it stood on GFPMC. It will not require a rededication, Jesus can move straight into it at His third coming. The presence of His blood and water from GFPMC will be all that is required to rededicate it.

This temple will stand until 1,260 years after the second coming and again be destroyed by an earthquake this time set off by the vibrations from the door of mercy slamming shut on humanity. The rebuilding of the fourth temple is described in detail in Daniel chapter nine and the period we are dealing with now. Our cross is not now down on an earthly level but has been elevated right up to the doorway of the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). This is where the DOA79 has just occurred and it was directly above where GFPMC stood all that time ago. And more blood and water from our Saviour soaked into that cross and made it even more holy. (?)  How holy does it have to be to qualify for the tag; ‘Heaven bound’?

Page 165

When we left Heaven as a part of the Armies of the rider of the white horse after spending some 1,800 odd years in the old tent of meeting we were not sinless. We still had the beast within which had to be killed and extracted, but we were covered with our robes of Christ’s righteousness, we could not be just dumped back on this sinful world. We had received special protection whilst those last acts were played out down on planet earth and that we have just left Heaven we will still require further protection. We do have that protection when the rider of the white horse is with us but he leaves us , becomes isolated and has nothing. If He left us in the presence of His cross the one He would hang on for the day of atonement then the presence of that cross with the blood of Jesus would clear the area required for the armies of Heaven to spend in a relatively sinless area regardless how badly satan had tried to defile it when he was allowed up here.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(There is no blog Numbersasitiswritten.com and attempts to build up to previous levels thwarted by dizney spells so the grind just continues. That does not mean it will not happen, the answer may be ‘wait’)

The cross was holy and undefiled whilst it had any trace of the blood of Jesus on it. But that blood is far too precious and unnecessary to be applied to this cross as significant as an item that it is. When the blood of Jesus is collected at 4pm on DOA79 every droplet from every corner of the world is gathered including drops that have soaked into this cross. At this stage still I take the golden censor that was hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium as having two compartments; one for the water and one for the blood of Jesus. But once this last drop of fluid is extracted from that timber so is the protection from evil. But the cross does not need blood applied to plead for mercy, it has done nothing wrong. It is the bride that requires that reassurance that mercy has and will be granted forever. It is the blood of Jesus when applied to our foreheads that causes that ultimate unity; ‘and they shall see His face.’ The cross cannot do this. All that is required for this cross is a divine covering and what organ has God made to provide a covering for our bodies? The hair. This is not just ordinary hair that is applied to the cross but hair about which we still have much to learn; divine hair of Jesus.

If it was the cross with the blood of Jesus that cleared that final area we were going to spend our last seven odd years on this planet on, which I will call ‘our final Eden’, then that protection leaves the cross at 4pm and will exert its protection from the golden censor, but in the meantime this cross has just acquired another bar of distinction; not only has it born the body of Jesus Christ twice, one as human and one as divine, it has also taken place not just in the eradication of sin but also in the eradication of evil. It is extra pure and now that the blood has been taken away from it, it was never going to be a part of the bride, it now requires some extra protection over and above the presence of the blood in the censor for at least 1,260 days until the protection of the hair. This extra protection is the fire at its base and will replace that fire as it protection. This fires will not come to Heaven. But now for those 1,260 days during which this sinless hair grows and before it is placed at the foot of the cross.

Verse 19; ‘The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them in the hand’s of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair.’

At the time I admitted that it was not the right thing to do to draw parallels between evil and good but as I have found no better way yet will have to continue to do so. The Book of Daniel gives us a very detail description of the statue of evil from which I draw my parallels. It has five metals all representing

Page 166

evil and one non-metal, clay, representing good. The head was gold and represented the Babylonian Empire, the empire God used to pull the pin on His people. Enough was enough! And for all those who ignore the Holy Sabbath of God, the issue was not the Sabbath of the people, the fourth commandment but the Sabbath concerning the land He gave them. They did not give the land the rest God required them to give and it was only when the land had received that rest that God allowed them to return from the Babylonian captivity. And that was ‘only’ land! He could even be serious about the Sabbath concerning His people??? This commandment will clearly carry through the eternities!.

I take the head of gold as representing the evil without. Satan, demons and the like which will last until the fires of hell have been extinguished. Satan may be the evil without but to many he has become the evil within and to some of those he has brought many of his cohorts. Just watch them squirm and do the big sidestep when you count to five; 1 John; chapter2; verses 3, 4 and 5. They are the exception. They are allowed to break the commandments of God and not be called liars and no truth in them. They are only doing only what their master wants them to do and what comes naturally to them. The device they hold is more powerful than any nuclear weapon. With one cast of the dice they throw the blessings that God so desperately wants to give back into His holy face and more importantly, much more importantly they keep you under the old covenant from which not one person has ever got to Heaven or will ever get to Heaven. That law that was written on stone has not been rewritten onto the heart the condition that is required by the new covenant. You can call as many glory bee’s and alleluia’s as you want but you are still hell bound! We know the Jesus will look at the heart to judge intentional from unintentional and this will be the saving grace of many despite satan’s efforts to get you into hell.

The silver chest in Scripture is taken as the Medes and Persians and which I take as Islam and its two branches; Sunni and Sheite. I do not know whether this hate has always existed between them but it certainly should not exist in the statue of good.

Daniel’s statue has thighs of bronze which represent Greece but I take as representing democracy. It is an alloy of two evil metals, bronze or brass is immaterial, just that there are two metals. The two elements of evil I take as the evil within and that is coupled with democracy, thus the evil alloy.

The legs and feet are of interest as they are iron mixed with, but not alloyed with clay. This mixing is only temporary and they will separate. The iron is the ruling power of the day, Rome at the first coming and America at the second coming. The clay is the Jews who mixed with Rome to try to destroy Christianity and the first coming and have now combined with America to destroy Christianity, beginning with the Palestinians, before the Lord’s soon coming. But they will not always remain mixed with the iron. The day that their earthly hopes, their bunkers, bombs and bullets which they have placed on sand will fail them as will any other structure that is not built on the rock.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

And as they look up and see what may look like giant mirrors reflecting light but are actually tens of thousands of glittering knives and hordes of Muslims crawling over each other to get their knives in first they show that they are clay and have a conscience. They ask, ‘Did we really cause all that hate, hurt and suffering? We have indeed deserved what is about to happen’. These are not the first pangs of conscience that they experienced. It was obvious not just to them but to all when they were persecuting and killing Christians the harvest that was forthcoming could only be happening if they were trying to annihilate the people of God. Yet their efforts to destroy only produced this greatest of harvests. Knowing this what evil there was within still kept them killing! All these events, all these King

Page 167

David hotels hit them at the one time. But the Bible says they are clay. The depths from which this lot come from make David look like the archangel Gabriel! But even way down there, there was the hand of Jesus, the Son of David and this time they repent and take a hold of this hand. It is a satanic lie to make you think that Jesus cannot reach down to your depths of evil, to my depths of evil. He can actually do much better than that; He can reach down, pull us out, clean us up and make vessels out of us that can be used for divine purposes! He can and actually does do this to many.

We are about to get involved in another mystery; the hair of Jesus Christ but whether we do or don’t understand it will not affect our salvation. What does affect our salvation is the fact that satan is allowed to run amok and to take many to hell with him. This is difficult to understand and difficult to cope with. I concentrate on the Swaggart ministries as they are the only ones who have a network broadcasting to Australia. The message they preach is not uniquely theirs and is probably taught by over 99% of other ministries and denominations. The shoe fits all. They now recommend Americans keep their guns so when that yet to be announced amnesty is over American Christians will have their guns. This will be equivalent to the Palestinians having rockets. The problem with these rockets is when they fire them they count how many cabbages they have blown out of the ground but the cruise missile that returns can bring down a ten story building and kill hundreds of people. There is your amnesty; the guns that you hold make you into armed terrorists and their effectiveness is equivalent to a Palestinian rocket. But you approved of the Palestinian slaughter so guess whose turn it is now. It will be too late then to do anything about it but it is not too late today as to what went wrong for you, how did you fall for satan’s lies?

It is at ones peril that when entering into a battle to ignore the strength of one’s enemy. Satan’s strength lies not just his knowledge of the Bible but in his ability to distort and destroy that message. Such are the abilities of the Swaggart ministries. One example is to bring David as the Son of Jesus to an exalted position. And bring him from the depths Jesus did and will do again when His people turn back to Him in their moment of despair. Despite all that harm that they have done the Hand of the Son of David will still be there but it is a gross extortion to exalt David and all those murders above Jesus Who picked them up. They should be highlighted as in spite of and despite of what they were, Jesus still picked them up.

Another clever distortion is to compare Jimmy and his flock to Paul and the early church. If they done it so why can’t Jimmy and his lot? But you must realise Jimmy that there are nuances here. Both groups involve lions. Back then they were four legged creatures with big manes that jumped on Christians and tore them to pieces. Today they are two legged creatures, some with manes that jump onto any of their flock especially new members and strip them of whatever they can get from them. There  is an exchange of monies but in those days they would share the proceeds from the sale of their home and not grab moneys from the sale of other people’s homes for themselves. Slight but significant differences!  One of these days when I can stop myself from side splitting laughter at the thought of comparing Jimmy with the apostle Paul I will try to put pen to paper but at present that is not possible. Talk about a joke! Talk about antonyms! Jimmy and Paul. If it is meant to be a joke then it is a good one!

But their biggest deceit by far is their ability to hang a carrot in front of you, the donkey with no prospect of you ever eating it. This way they can lead you into hell without you realising the dangers. The carrot they hold in front of you is the stunning beauty of the life of Jesus Christ. It has breath taking beauty, it is the new covenant. And here is their trick; they keep you under the old covenant but keep espousing the beauty of the new one. Shouting all the glory bees and alleluias does not get

Pahe 168

you across from the old to the new covenants. The only way to get you across is to transfer the law that God wrote on stone onto your heart. Not some of it, not most of it but all of it. It is all or nothing! I heard Jimmy’s pronouncement of God’s gift to humanity, the fourth commandment of the Sabbath day. He not only rejected it he ridiculed it to such an extent that even a SDA elder was convinced it was all wrong and changed his erroneous ways. Well done Jimmy! You have got them all under the old covenant, all hell bound and hanging that carrot in front of them has numbed their senses in such a way they don’t even realise it! Satan is indeed very proud of you! You have performed way outside of his wildest dreams!

If I was asked to justify my model of the image of good which I plagiarised from Daniel’s statue of evil  then I would use Numbers (6:13-20). The image of good would not be made out of a metal but a living animal, a ram this time. It’s head would symbolise the divinity of Jesus, its feet the humanity of Jesus as on earth, its thighs would be theocracy and chest and shoulders Christianity. Before attempting this analysis I will point out the elephant in the room and so soften the crash. It is about the hair of Jesus which grew for 1,260 days before it was applied to the fire under the peace offerings.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It is all as simple as verse 19 follows verse 18. The cross of Jesus Christ from GFPMC is the most extraordinary and ‘privileged’ piece of God’s creation. It may also be the original tree of life in the Garden of Eden which miraculously survived Noah’s Flood, which was symbolically transferred from the old temple to the site of the new temple after the Lord’s second coming; it absorbed the blood of Jesus whilst He was on it on both occasions and further absorbed both some of the water and the blood when that Roman spear opened the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC; it may be the same cross when placed in front of that final doorway into the NETM that cleanses an area of the size of the Garden of Eden and allows all those saints who have just spent 1,800 odd years in the old tent of meeting a clean area for their final preparation through that doorway and into the NETM; it may be the same cross that holds Jesus Christ in that act of divinity of the Day of Atonement (DOA80); it may be the same cross that experiences not just the abolishing of sin but evil as well; it may be the same cross from which all the fluids of Jesus Christ are collected at 4pm on DOA80 and when that protection is removed it is replaced by a fire; it may be this fire that changes when the sinless hair of Jesus is added to it after 1,260 days; it may be the same cross that on the day after DOA80, Resurrection Sunday, saw a few drops of the blood of Jesus being applied to His body, Jesus come to life and come down from this tree in all of His heavenly glory and watched history change when the hair of the Nazirite was applied.

It may be the item that makes Simon of Cyrene the most privileged of all human beings. He has already helped Jesus carry that cross from the old temple site to the new temple site and it could well now be him again as that one unleavened cake who is now going to carry the cross from the old earth and into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and ultimately into the New Jerusalem. His heart is going to swell with pride every time he looks at that magnificent tree of life and the privilege bestowed on him by grace to be allowed to carry it with Jesus. But that privilege does not belong to Simon of Cyrene alone. We too are invited by Jesus to carry His cross and ask Him to help us to carry our cross. When we look at this magnificent plant we too will take pride at the privilege offered  us to be able to carry this plant in our lives and finally be in the entourage that carries it through that doorway and into that NETM.

Page 169

 

Magnificent it may be, privileged it may be but it is only a plant. It may be the only plant to get across from old to new earth, but it is only a plant. It will still require the river of life to stand and grow in like all the other plants but it will not die. It would have been shielded from death. But it will not require the blood of Jesus to plead for mercy and to form that final union with divinity. It will not require 1,260 days to accomplish anything, it is merely the object around which events will occur. But what events? If I am right in this blog there are still 1,470 days left of existence for this planet earth after DOA80 so what still needs to be achieved?

If we look for the parallel of GFPMC then we see that the Church of Christ was given 1,260 days of preparation for their heavenly journey and prepared well they had to be. On the first day of this journey satan was allowed to put a tear in that wall of water and sewerage and nearly washed them all away! Talk about a test of faith! I am going to attempt a similar analysis of the bride after DOA80 and by typing what I know is wrong, with prayer the Holy Spirit may reveal where it is wrong and what is right. This is a technique I have often used before, setting out to show why and where Scripture is ‘wrong’ only to be shown that it was I who was wrong.

The scenario is I have 1,260 days to prepare the bride for her heavenly journey, what do I have to do? Well the first thing that I would do was to warn them that their robes of righteousness that Jesus gave them on entry into the Old Earth Tent of Meeting would acquire a brilliant glow when they entered the NETM and would become blindingly beautiful on entry into  the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. The only way that they will be able to look at this Sonlight is only going to be a few pixels at a time. The robe they have been given is weaved in this manner for this reason; a few strands at a time at best. Its beauty cannot be perceived at once. I could continue to try to build it from its pieces; head, feet, shoulders and chest, thighs and legs and feet then then combine them as Jesus Christ on the cross, put verse 19 before verse 18 but Scripture puts them in the right order. It presents the hair of the Nazirite on the cross first and then gives the build up of its parts. It is the verse 18 that places the hair at the base of the cross and the other verses will show its components. It was on this cross that this robe that Jesus has given me was woven and it is from this cross that the analysis should have begun. The cross itself is not the aroma of the Head and feet burning as in the burnt sacrifice. It is the hair that is placed onto the fire at its base a fire which has burnt there since  4pm on DOA80 to prevent this cross from coming in contact with a part of a sinful universe which it soon to be destroyed. The significance of verse 18 requires prayer; it happened at the end of 1,260 days and galvanised God’s creation into action. But what happened during those 1,260 days is what we are seeking. We know fairly well what happened in those first ten days before the 10th of July, but what about after? The Sunday, the next day would be indescribable even to think about; the resurrection of Jesus. So on what day after would the events become describable? How is God going to view or regard the smell of burning hair? Much effort was placed into making it sinless. It is acceptable to God and the cross is coming right up to and into the New Jerusalem.

Verse 19 is the first presentation, that of the ram’s shoulder. It is not presented before this cross which has just been tagged as ‘Heaven bound’ and on which Jesus hung on the DOA80 some 1,260 days ago. It is presented by the priest before God.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But first it is time for being bold again. Far too little is being extracted from this grain. Errors and one way streets are at least an elimination process. We have 1,260 days after the DOA80 for the preparation of that final leg of the journey and in all probability another seven months, seven days

Page 170

and seven hours or 1,260 + 217 or a total of 1,477 days yet the cupboards are so bare. Trying to put ‘something’ in those cupboards we Sunday the 11th of July, Resurrection Sunday a day of such beauty and complexity that we dare not touch it unless it occurs in Scripture. One. We know that the leaders of our tribes, twelve of them, are about to step up and place all our hopes and aspirations of the promised land on this newly consecrated altar over twelve days. Thirteen. WE have a back marker of 1,260 days after DOA80 for when this altar is anointed or consecrated. Fourteen. The following events occur in this order but not necessarily on the days allotted. Day 1,257 Jesus presents Himself as the burnt offering of DOA80, an event that occurred 1,257 days ago. Fifteen. Day, 1,258, Jesus presents Himself as the ewe-lamb a year old and without defect as a sin offering. Sixteen. Day, 1,259, Jesus presents Himself as the peace offering and brings us with Him across that huge canyon that exist between God and man. The footings for this bridge are already there; earth’s side is GFPMC and the NETM side is DOA80 we just need to be brought across. The saints, the bride already have made a part of that crossing when Jesus took us the our first tent of meeting but now we need to complete this journey. The peace offering is a ram. It was a one year old lamb, GFPMC but we add on its life after this event, one year more, two years more, three years more…….3,800 years more it is the remainder of the life of the Nazirite and not just that but the long and sorry saga of what He went through to bring the bride with Him. Seventeen. Da  y 1,260 the earthly role of the cross is finished, it is anointed, consecrated and tagged as ‘Heaven bound’. verse eighteen and Nazirite lays his hair on the fire that has been protecting this cross ever since 4pm of DOA80. This protection is now permanent. Eighteen. Day 1,261. My original allocation of phase two of the Nazirite as 1,260 days should have read as ‘about 1,260 days’ because this presentation that is now going to be made is made by the Nazirite and it is on or after day 1,260.

We should expect that presentations, revelations concerning  the robe of righteous Jesus gave us on entry into the first Heavens is now going to become more brilliant and more revealing. We must be entering the pixel stage.  We are now in a sinless and evil free zone and this zone is available to anyone by faith. I am there. I have not been swept off my feet by divinity because Jesus is still here as Nazirite. There is a definite and distinctive human element. But there was a marked change when the Nazirite placed His locks of hair on that fire. There may be much doubt as to why He took 1,260 days to do so but there is no doubt what was placed on this fire and now set off this chain of events. The earth itself was sin free and evil free as at DOA80 but it was not in the possession of 1,260 day old hair of the Nazirite, at that time it was only one day old. Not understanding something could not be regarded as a weakness but with a bit of scratching we may have come up with nineteen days out of a total of 1,477. So what is this presentation the Nazirite is about to make of the boiled ram’s shoulder, the unleavened cake and unleavened wafer?

There is no doubt that Jesus would have explained all these things and in detail when He presented His 1,250 day tutorial before He went to His DOA80 cross of the 10th of July. And we saw what He had explained to us happen and happen down to the minutest detail. But clearly despite all this preparation the whole thing was just overwhelming and we couldn’t cope. It is going to need revision, it is as simple as that! But look at our tutor this time around and compare Him to His previous self and particularly to His previous settings. And what about those in front of Him having heard and then seen?

The settings, the environment are not comparable. Sin present to sinless and evil present to evil less. Even the bride has totally changed. It was beyond our imagination what Jesus was trying to tell us as to what was going to happen. Well it has happened and even foreknowledge of these events has not prevented us from being swept off our feet by them. We need to be stood back up on our feet!  It is a

Page 171

different matter when I put my hand in the fire and tell you it hurt and it was hot to you putting your own hand in the same fire. This fire may have been hot even at billion miles away when we were near the NETM and hell’s fires that consumed satan and all the evil angel was here on earth, but we were a lot closer on the DOA81. The only way Jesus could get rid of that mountain of unconfessed unintentional sin was to have them burned in the fires of hell. How close were we to those fires? Christianity, the ram’s shoulder was boiled, not burnt but boiled. The fine flour and oil got hot enough to be baked into cakes and wafers. Any part of the beast that had not been killed before was now and the dead pieces extracted. It was hot and it hurt and the final stage of refining. Yes the environment was very much different before and after DOA81.

Was our Jesus any different? Before He was a billion miles away from us and now He is right in the middle in among us in our final garden. We certainly can see Him a lot more clearly now. The ‘problem’ that Jesus had before was that He had the same crop of hair as He had on earth but there was a time coming, eight days before DOA81 when He took on all those remaining sins on Himself, that hair would become defiled and have to be cut off. It was cut off on the 9th of July and for many weeks after His head was almost hairless and He reflected the glory of God. DOA82 His hair had only just been shaved and He reflected the full Glory of God. DOA82 was as divine an affair as it could get. We watched that hair regrowing and it was not just a sinless hair but there was no possibility of sin coming in contact with it. There was a definite difference between the Hair of Jesus on either side of the DOA82. The question I am struggling with is equivalent to; was Jesus different before and after GFPMC? Yes He was and in many ways and this time around ; it is really finished! So by day 1,259 things seem to have settled down when on day 1,260 Jesus shaves His Precious hair again! It flares. His head is shaven again and He now reflects divinity again. He is going to show us some divine nature of our salvation. This hair that protected His head before now surrounds the cross as eternal protection and in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaven his dedicated hair He is holding the boiled ram’s shoulder with one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

That time has come to move on from the Nazirite. Scripture at this time expects us to start unfolding that robe of Righteousness that Jesus has prepared for us and we can accept it by faith today even though it will not be literally handed to us until we enter the first tent of meeting at His second coming. I think that this may have been our fourth visit to the Nazirite chapter six and even though there was much progress made in comparison to the third visit there has not been enough momentum to pull us through verses 19, 20. My earthly foundation was not strong enough to support this heavenly view of the righteousness of Jesus Christ. Perhaps a visit to just these two verses maybe in order after a more detail study of chapters 28 and 29.

But we leave our Nazirite after the fulfilment of His vow of separation and the option of drinking wine. We leave Him with His head shaven and reflecting the full glory of God. In this state He is presenting the boiled ram’ shoulder but He is also presenting that one cake of unleavened flour and oil from the basket and from one wafer. He is presenting humanity to God as perfection and it is only perfection because of one person; Jesus Christ is the backbone of that presentation. He is leaving the Nazirite, the priest, the man, the unleavened cake and wafer but only after they have been presented and accepted by God. His presentation was made on the thigh of this ram. It did not require any heating or refining processes, God’s way, theocracy is presented just as it is. He just lifted it up and on this basis stood Christianity; the chest of the shoulder and the breast. It is the base, the foundation of God, of theocracy from which our Robes of righteousness are spun and as such cannot have any errors. So

Page 172

it is time for the time being at least to bid farewell to the priest, the Nazirite and our human representative before God. And we welcome in His replacement; the High Priest Jesus Christ. The parting gesture of our Nazirite was to cut off His sinless locks of hair and place them on the fire at the foot of the peace offering altar. And it is this realisation of just how different, just how much poorer we and Heaven would have been had He not done this that will justify a return back to this chapter for further study. Before this it will be just a matter of water off the duck’s back. Jesus is doing all these wonderful things but only after; ‘he has shaved his dedicated hair’.

The decree that the Nazirite may drink wine does not mean that He will immediately. By definition if He drinks or even touches wine he is disqualified from being a Nazirite and as we have seen He has stopped being that already. Secondly there is no wine in this garden to drink. We may have been here for about seven years but there were far more important issues to be dealt with than planting vines. And the way that God does things they cannot exist on the other side of the NETM. The way that God operates is; ‘In the beginning God…..’ He creates a fabric of time and then onto this fabric He adds; ‘Created the Heavens and earth’. He adds distance and matter. So on the other side of the NETM He must create time first before He can add space onto which He can place the New Earth. And that time on the other side cannot be started to be created whilst time is still running on this side. We do not celebrate our birthday in the new heavens as 01/01/01 but fourteen days later. But this does not mean that a major highlight of our existence is the changeover from the old world to the new one. Seven hours left to go, six, five, four, three, two, one and no doubt seven minutes, seven seconds, seven milliseconds and enough time to spin around, see the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting open (NETM) and see; ’In the beginning God…..’. And it is on this new earth that Jesus will plant plants only limited by His imagination and ability and will not have to handle the stresses of existing in evil. There will be no mass extinctions up there and no downhill mutations! The sky is the limit to the creating power of the Lord God Jesus Christ. Being God He can initiate as many ‘In the beginnings’ that He wants but how would that affect our existence in eternity? Would there be a number of eternities? Just something to roll about in the back of the head. It would certainly create confusion in Heaven about dates and God is not a god of confusion.

Before we say our final goodbyes to Jesus the Nazirite and welcome Him back as Jesus Christ the High Priest ready to walk and administer in the NETM and then move through into the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem, some thoughts to ponder. We left with the thigh being offered by lifting. The basis of our robes of righteousness, the new earth and Heaven is theocracy, God’s way. We must expect that perfection can only result from this base. The instigation began with the placing of the protection of Jesus, His hair at the base of the altar of the peace offering. It was on this altar that this robe of Christ’s righteousness was woven. It was a most unpleasant experience. It was hot and it hurt. But out of all that was going on on that altar, the focus, the presentation was one unleavened cake out of that whole basket and one wafer; the tribe of Judah. There were other cakes there in that basket, but only one was offered. They too were cooked but their existence is based on what happened to one. There is only one robe of righteousness that covers all souls, that robe was formed on the cross and that cross is coming along to exist in eternity and there is only one eternity. And it is the hair that protected the Nazirite that is going to protect this loom where this robe was woven.

Our Nazirite bids us farewell as His days of separation are completed and He now can drink wine. He now appears as Aaron the High Priest and bestows his blessings on the bride who now at least theoretically is ready for that last part of her journey before eternity begins. Her 1,260 days of preparation are up. She obviously is not going to be hit by a wall of satan’s sewerage so what can she expect? Any Trials? Does she in fact need any testing at all?The blessings that our High Priest gives invokes; My name. Many today, in fact most do not invoke blessings with this holy name but by misusing it only invokes curses and one of satan’s great triumphs!

Page 173

I am going to push the chapter seven analogy until I think it breaks down. This blog is not intended as giving answers to questions but merely to channel thought of various possibilities. It is the work of the Holy Spirit to give answers. But verse one of chapter seven seems to have anticipated most of our questions and given the answer; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it and consecrated it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them.’

I have been trying so hard to connect the Old and New Testaments for such a long time now so you can imagine my reaction when I struck the pot of gold in (7:1). Paraphrasing; ‘and 1,260 days after the DOA83 cross Jesus the Nazirite had prepared His bride for her heavenly journey by setting up the tabernacle by anointing and consecrating the furnishings, altar and all the utensils’. And ‘after so many days, (which I can’t remember) after the cross of Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE), Moses prepared his people for their heavenly journey by setting up the tabernacle and by anointing and consecrating the furnishings, altar and all its utensils’. Wow!

Well what furnishings, altars and utensils are going up from Moses’ tabernacle into the atonement tabernacle and from there onto the new Heaven and earth? Counting (1) the bride, those whose names have been included in the Book of Numbers although at this stage I have to qualify this they will mostly be from the Levite’s version. (2) Any blood that has been spilled of Jesus will be gathered in a golden censor and firstly taken into DOA84 tabernacle and then finally into the New Jerusalem. Every droplet and that obviously includes the water that came out of the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC. (3) the altar and or the cross. Its appearances may change but it is going from this desert version to GFPMC version, onto DOA85 version and its final transformation as the tree of life inside of the New Jerusalem. It was its anointing in the desert that triggered the people’s journey and it was its anointing 1,260 days after DOA84 that triggered that final journey onto the NETM. (4) the golden lampstand.   ****

Even though I intend to keep looking for answers in other parts of the Bible, the primary focus of this blog remains the Book of Revelation and multiple revisits to the chapters pray fully to gain more insight into them. The problem is I can’t remember how many of these revisits I have done but every time I receive some trigger I go back. Such is the situation and the golden lampstand. For a long time now I have regarded the chasm between Revelations chapters 20 and 21 with concern and tried to address the situation but never in terms of the seven altars of Balaam which I did not know existed. The seven altars are taken as the seven crosses or lamps in the golden lampstand. Trying to fill that yawning chasm between the old earth of chapter 20 which ends with judgment and hell and the sudden appearance of the New Jerusalem coming down in chapter 21. Let us try to count the number of days and events which Scripture could have put the two.

Judgment, hell, fires extinguish on 2nd of July. Plus eight days to DOA84. (8). Plus 1,260 days until Jesus anoints the cross with His hair, (1,268). Plus as we shall see another seven months, seven days and seven hours or 217 and a bit days, (1,485 days). At this stage it appears that Daniel was only shown the last of the full years for the existence of this planet, (7*70 = 490) and not the last 217 days. End of old earth and chapter 20. Plus 451 days of our existence on the new earth when we look up and see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky, new earth and chapter 21. Total 1,936 days between the two chapters and three crosses. Now the chasm.

Page 174

If we look at the lampstand the light on the far right is the seventh cross. It is within the New Jerusalem and Balaam had to construct the seventh altar if he wanted to get an answer from the very top. Balak could have got a lie from any one of those demon prophets he had trained, but he wanted the truth. He built all seven altars and he knew that the answers that came down were from God; ‘what did your God say to you’. But if we follow this seventh lamp, the seventh cross which is in the New Jerusalem back along its stem to the vertical stem and then right back to its extremity we find the first lamp, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). The seventh light is connected to the first light. It was here that the heavenly journey began and it finished in the top Heaven. Cross seven is coming across.

What about the sixth cross that one of the tent of meeting, the sixth light with its base of the red heifer? Follow that down to the main stem and out to its extremity and we find Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, (GFPMC) and the connection between these two have been established. Cross six is a part of the NETM, the earth around the New Jerusalem and it is coming across.

Cross five, phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite Jesus Christ appears to be anchored on this old earth. Its stem is connected to the third cross or the second coming of our Lord from where it appears our journey to Heaven proper begins and finishes with the anointing of the cross of atonement with the locks of Jesus. The top of the fifth cross is the base of the sixth cross of NETM. They are one. Daniel was right to omit those seven months and seven days and seven hours. They are minor confirmatory events of checking and rechecking. By omitting these last seven odd months Daniel who no doubt knew about these seven crosses, was able to join the top of the fifth cross across the to the bottom of the sixth cross in Heaven, the red heifer. We were ready for our journey across at the end of the 1,260 days. Those last 217 days are for the benefit of those of weak faith, us on earth. Crosses five and six are a connection between old and new. Cross five is the anointing with hair of the cross that is standing in the NETM.

That leaves light four as the centrepiece. It stands alone with three lights on either side of it. It is the crown jewel. It is the Day of Atonement (DOA85). It is the day that Divinity not only did away with sin, it also did away with evil. As the fourth cross it is also the base of the fifth cross. It is the end of phase one of the ministry of the Nazirite but also the beginning of phase two. Its base is the top of the third cross the slamming shut of the door of mercy and getting on with the business of eliminating evil. This could only happen once the door of mercy had slammed shut.

There is little point making rules about what is and what is not coming of this golden lampstand. To most today who not only do not accept Jesus on the cross but are repulsed by that idea there is little point wasting time in trying to explain to them that those final heavens are a place of perfection. Their base is the thigh that Jesus lifted up to God at His decommissioning. There is no sin or even the possibility of sin up there. The seven crosses are coming across but not as WHAT Jesus did, what He did, but as WHY He did what He did. The nature of God. The revelation that He gave of Himself through His only Begotten Son hanging on that cross. And all this proves that you can’t put a pearl in front of swine! (5) the trumpets.

The trumpets themselves don’t have to come across, certainly not the one to summons for war. There are no wars up there, but the one that calls for Holy assemblies and feast days will have some equivalent. (6), the altar of incense which was in the ‘wrong’ place because in needed daily attention has already gone to Heaven where it does not need this daily attention. It is in the Most Holy Place. But that brings us to asking what is actually being compared? Wasn’t Moses asked to construct a holy place which is a shadow of what exists in Heaven? And which Heaven is that? And since there are

Page 175

going to be NEW Heavens and earth then what was wrong with the old ones and have their problems been rectified?

If we are to judge God’s creation by His direct continual presence then God has done it, will do it, in three stages; His presence in the Most Holy Place in the temple starting in the wilderness right until Jesus walked out of the temple before GFPMC. Stage one was always meant to be a meant to be a temporary sage and I have not yet seen any evidence to say that it did not last for 1,260 years; From GFPE to GFPMC. The second stage is not really a created stage as it is outside of time and has always existed; the Most Holy Place in Heaven and it would only have to be removed if it had ‘problems’. One of these major problems was the revolt on Heaven. It would have only needed one angel to rebel to defile this area and the large scale of rebellion certainly did that. The appearance of all those  **** people at 3pm on GFPMC within the Most Holy Place would not have done much for the cleansing of the place. One was a murderer and he continued to murder God’s people when he returned to earth. But the reason we are back here on the earthly step in the desert with Moses and the bronze snake is because we have been sent back to this spot by our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. We can look around here first and then look upwards and ask questions. With time and study we would expect more and more of these questions to be answered but even if they are not answered does not mean we have wasted our time. Bible study, our contact with the Divine is not being electrocuted every time we turn a page. It is picking up the Word of God in faith and turning its Divine pages. But you may say that I have been doing that for so many hours a day and over countless years and I do not understand one thing any better and as far as I can see it has been just a waste of time. If those people who could say that formed a queue then that queue would be very long indeed. But that is the whole point, that you cannot do any more than start reading the Bible in faith. It is then the work of the Holy Spirit to intervene and He will do so at the right time and in the right manner. Read the Bible, asked for daily bread move on with the next chore of life, the Spirit will answer at the right time! It is all about faith! And what seemed like a waste of time will one day be shown for what is was; strengthening of faith.

Well here we are on an earthly step; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle’. We have four zones; the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place or the tent of meeting, set in a courtyard which is screened off from unbelievers. How does that apply to what there is now up there on this side of the DOA85 and what is going to be up there after DOA85 and for the eternities to come? The outstanding questions at this time are why can’t the present Most Holy Place just continue or be transposed into the eternities? It has been there for eternities past and the sin that has been introduced will be cleaned out in the DOA85. There is no tree of life up there now or river flowing from under the throne, but again they could quite easily be introduced at the right time. Its size may not be comparable to the New Jerusalem but again God would not have any problem in increasing its size. Surely the determining factor is the presence of God, the throne of God and it is up there now as it will be in the New Jerusalem. Even on our earthly step back here in the desert it is represented by the Ark of the Covenant.

But placing this existing Most Holy Place in a sinless environment maybe a problem. No such place exists. The present earth has had a major purge as at Noah’s Flood but even there the existing evil of that time was subducted and may have finished up under Asia or Antarctica, it is still there. It along with all the other evils needs that conversion that only Jesus can make; take that sin and evil and make it into something that does not exist. It becomes nothing, it ceases to exist. Only hell’s fires can do that to both the sinner and to the place he defiled, Peter’s fires. This world must be burned into nothing and creation started again.

Page 176

On this side of the DOA85 the concept that has to be introduced is that, ‘For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.’ That concept cannot be introduced to a sinful world in one step. It is going to require a predecessor and the predecessor that God chose was the tabernacle and the sacrificial system of animals. This predecessor was meant to be temporary and only to apply until John (3:16) had been fulfilled. It remained, the Old Testament, as the earthly step to which we were to return to in order to help us look up to Heaven.

Many of these questions humanity has struggled with for millennia and continue to struggle with. We know that our earthly tabernacle had a Most Holy Place as does the one in the heavens now on a more grandeur scale and a far more grandeur scale than that again in the New Jerusalem. We know that the entrance and preparation area for this Most Holy Place was the Holy Place or the tent of meeting, with God and we know that there is a fabulous tent of meeting above us now where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our existence. But it is just a holding area whilst we watch the story of evil play out its full role. We still have a little bit to go at the other end too, that beast within needs to be killed first and then extracted something I always assumed happened to us at entry into the first tent of meeting, but then again I also assumed that this was the end of everything. How wrong can you be?

We do actually see the new earth being created over a seven day cycle and that only happens when the old earth disappears which we countdown with fanfare. But we do not the New Jerusalem being created. The dwelling place of God and His throne we see coming down out of the sky, it has always been there. So this could be an up scaled version of what was there on the earth below. It is just a spontaneous reaction of God to the disappearance of evil. The roof disappears from the Most Holy place and like a giant torch God’s presence penetrates throughout His new sinless creation. With evil no longer present the four walls of the Most Holy Place move out and up. There are now multiple accesses into the New Jerusalem in fact there are three gates in each wall. Down here and even in the old heaven there was but one entrance into both Holy Place and Most Holy Place and now there is but one doorway into NETM. The ox. Not the lamb or lion or man or eagle but the ox. The adult castrated male of the genus Bos, used chiefly as a draft animal. That is the depth to which Jesus Christ the only Begotten Son of God lowered Himself to! And it is the entry point into both the tent of meeting and the New Jerusalem and one day I pray that I will be able to make the call of whose blood that is present on both sides of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). I am sure that it was the blood of the Passover lamb that saved us right back in GFPE but what about now? Why change, if that is what it is, to ox. If I do finally make it, and using the conjunction ‘if’ is a very good indicator of faith, I am going to ask Paul or Noah or any other of those people who were admitted into the Most Holy Place at 3pm on GFPMC whether this New Jerusalem is just an up scaled version of where he was or something different. What Paul and the others saw at this time might wane but it will never disappear.

Many if not most of the ministries and denominations do not use the conjunction ‘if’ they are so sure they have made it across. Just look at their logic and methods, you can’t flaw them, they must be right!  Pity Jesus had not thought of it! And among the worst are the Swaggart ministries.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

To them the possibility of ‘if they are not saved’ does not exist and they shout endless’ glory bees’ and ‘alleluias’. That is how sure they are that those donkeys they lead are lost. But even Balaam’s donkey woke up and saw where Balak was leading it as will those donkeys. Today in a worldwide view we have passed the point of no return, especially in Australia. Today if I make any attempt to help my

Page 177

Christian brothers and sisters around the world I would be charged as a terrorist and criminal and thrown into jail and I do not know of any country that does not have similar laws. We can’t backtrack on that one and by supporting the heathen who did this persecution we have all signed our own Christian death warrants. They are coming to do the same to us. Therein lies the deception of the Swaggart ministries. They do not deny that they are Jewish supported and if you jump with delight with the victory clenched fist along with satan himself you will be given your ‘heavenly’ title. He will call you a born again Christian! There are no ifs or buts in his thinking where you are going; just keep following that carrot!

But it may be too late to change those laws, favouring and introduced by pagans, but it is never too late to reach out and grab that carrot and make it yours. Just look at the techniques he uses to keep that carrot at a distance where you can’t reach it. It is wrong for you or me to go over somebodies past. If we did that for the Church of England we would find a base of murder and adultery. A little further back we would find Paul was also a murderer. But if we are invited to do so then it is perfectly okay to do so. Swaggart invites us into his past and all those wonderful evangelistic campaigns. There was a worldwide spiritualistic campaign in the eighties particularly and when this campaign failed the Christian church also fell over and went into a deep sleep where it remains today. Those who so freely gave the spirit to everyone and anyone who stood up turned out for the most to fraudsters and shysters and they were only capable of imparting a spirit who is desperate to get into anyone. But was Jimmy Swaggart different? Did he screen out the Simons the sorcerers, Simons the magicians? With that Bible he waves so violently he would have known that the Holy Spirit is very selective, always has been and always will be into whom He enters. Jimmy was so sure and continues to be so sure because the spirit and tongues he gives is not selective but rather desperate  to get into any and all. And that is why he so certain of this spirit that talks to him all the time, jump with joy whenever Christians are being persecuted and confidently label those who join him as ‘born again Christians’. Demonic from start to go and end and no ‘ifs’ about being saved.

But even Balaam’s donkey questioned that conjunction ‘if’. It only takes a second or two to do so. How could you get it so badly wrong that you not only did not support your Christian brethren but you actually jumped with the demon with delight at the thought of them being persecuted?  And the biggest part of the deception of this demonic ministry is that you had the cross of Christ in front of you! You must realise that the string to which he attaches this cross is full of clangers, full of heresies each one designed to keep you from the prize of that cross and Heaven. But surely you can’t be suggesting that the likes of Luther and other great founding fathers of the church are not going to Heaven because they did not acknowledge the Sabbath day or burned people whom God loves in hell forever and ever? No I am not. The early Christian apostolical church had no clangers, no heresies and nothing to take you away from Jesus. With time satan introduced these and the longer time went the more he introduced. By the time he got to Luther the church was at its lowest ebb and even at this time satan would have been struggling to come up with another bell, another clanger. When Luther arrived the church was so depraved of Sonlight it needed a door opened just to allow some Sonlight through. Too much would have permanently blinded the people. God judged that the right door with just the right amount of light was Luther’s door, righteousness by faith, the door of the church of Philadelphia which will never be closed again despite the concerted efforts the  Jesuits are about to put in. Anyone who walked by this light, including Luther would have been saved. God only judges according to the light He gives. But Luther did not allow all the light in and as doors continue to open we too are expected to walk in this further light. Refusal to do so can have disastrous consequences. Actually Swaggart it quite a good yardstick to measure by. By doing the opposite to what he tells you

Page 178

it is very difficult to make a mistake. If you have been labelled as ‘born again’ by him instead of jumping with satan stand back and pray and repent for not supporting your Christian brothers and sisters and when it happens to you be big enough and admit, ‘I did it first’. Instead of denigrating the Sabbath and throwing it back into His Holy face, accept it along with the other nine commandments and allow them to be transcribed from the stone tablet of the OT to the heart of flesh in the New Testament. You will know when that happens there will be an uncontrollable exhaustion of breath come out of you. A sign of relief you have never experienced before. It is not now a matter of how you obey God’s commandments but how Jesus obeyed them! You would also think that that phrase; ‘If I get to Heaven’ would disappear from your vocabulary and much time has already been spent on this subject. It is the thorny subject of the foolish virgins who were so sure that they had made it across only to find out they had not. And no doubt the foolish virgins is a subject to which we will return many times in the future.  But finally two brief topics of today; Putin and Hawking.

Putin is being most unreasonable in demanding some of the nerve gas that is supposed to have been used on that foreign spy and his daughter. England have already told him he can have 4 gallons (10 Litres) and if he wants any more he is just going to have to make it like the Poms did!  And further if he continues on with this belligerent line then the UK will have no choice but to send one of their terrorists who have been trained to catch non existent trains with a vacuum bomb and see how well he can cope with that! Can all these latest weapons he has developed cope with this? The offer he has been given is more than reasonable!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Concerning the recent death of Stephen Hawking. I watched the documentary on SBS which he part wrote so was presumably slanted in his favour. One of his colleagues gave him the compliment of being the father of gravity. I would go much further and give him the title of the master of the theory of everything. He got his PHD for proving there was a singularity and then made fame for himself proving there was no such thing. He discovered these nasty black holes that sucked everything into them, including light and that they also went through a benign stage and spat everything back out. The Stephen spit. He covered all angles, truly the theory of everything, but tellingly he also admitted that it all started from nothing and needed nothing. Crap to crap and crap in between! But I have been an ardent follower not just of evolution but of black holes as well. For the common masses it makes no difference which way you fall into a black hole but for those who have a skewed distribution of density it makes all the difference in the world. Me with my heavy distribution of dense matter in the brain, should I fall headfirst or feet first into a black hole? Headfirst would result in that massive gravity working on my brain and drawing it out into a thing filament. Feet first would result on this gravity working on the dense matter, and I have heard that term used more than once before, and drawing my brain out through one of the orifices. So when the black hole does the Stephen spit am I better off walking around and trailing my brains as a long filament behind me or am I better off with my brains protruding from my backside as an infinitely long filament along with my legs and other appendages that did not escape those forces of gravity. Serious questions indeed.

I went back to the master for an answer and the answer I received was at least succinct. Yes. But yes what and yes where? The fact that you asked the first question shows you don’t know what the theory of everything is about. It is about everything that is not in the Bible. Your second question is one of pure ignorance. To be included in this theory it must be contrary to what is in the Bible. By definition it is the Bible that is the absurdity. The master was too busy to elaborate on this answer. The theory covers everything! It seems that he, cosmologists and astronomers have a problem. The public seem

Page 179

to think that with all those billions of dollars they are spending on these fields they are entitled to know whether planet earth is going to be wiped out by a meteorite within the next 24 hours. They don’t seem to realise that the problem is the press. They only seem to able to report what has happened and their predictive ability is zilch. Once this lot sees the pictures they can swing their massive resources into action and go back billions of years and even forward billions of years somewhere they cannot be shown to be wrong but days or years, I don’t think so! Admittedly it is something to be aspired for, to know before rather than after a massive meteorite takes out much if not all of this planet. But first things first, disprove the Bible by giving ‘evidence’ which cannot be substantiated. But when I checked with the guru whether feet first was the best option with two elongated legs, and whichever appendage fell under the power of that magnetic field and the filament of brain protruding from my backside would result in fewer headaches that the headfirst option he replied, ‘Yes’. I thanked him for his wise advice and as I  walked away I told him that there had been a meteorite strike near a Russian nuclear processing facility and he walked away he mumbled something like, ‘If you can’t trust the astrologers today who can you trust?’

If the Lord was to return within a matter of days, by his own admissions Hawking would be resurrected at the end of the millennium with the wicked and even if that is going to be in his broken form, the saints in Heaven with may be the exception of some of his friends and family would not pay any particular attention to him. One of so many fools. Although he did get at least two facts right; he started off as nothing and will finish off as nothing. The ‘minor’ detail that he chose to ignore was that there was going to be one hell of a trip in between. The period of 260 years that all wicked dead are resurrected into is of Biblical interest. It is the last 260 years before Heaven’s door of mercy slams shut, the top of the third cross but the base of the DOA85 cross.  The dead do not rise after this date but before the door closes so obviously, to me anyway, they are going to be given a chance to repent and that includes me if I am there. One last chance.

By this stage both satan and the beast are desperate just for one conversion and it does not matter whether that is Stephen or Julius of whoever. It proves Jesus has left one of His sheep behind and He has told us that if that happens He will leave the other 99 behind and come back to take this one back to Heaven with Him. What a coup for both satan and the beast! That very strict timetable of which so little was left is scrapped. The Nazirite works off a written law; the law of the Nazirite, no short cuts! He will have to come back to earth, live a perfect life, go through a ministry of 1,260 days, die on the cross, be resurrected and prepare Stephen for his Heavenly journey over the next 1,260 days when he can be taken up to Heaven. But the extra time of reprieve may be significant at the time but when compared to the eternities does not amount to much especially when you have people up there who are going to count the first trillions years, 14th of January, year 1,000,000,000,001 before they stop counting. No, the real significance is going to be this second ‘hypothetical’ crucifixion. Evil will not make the same two mistakes it made way back on GFPMC. There Jesus called, ‘JK number xyz, (whatever my number is in the Book of Numbers), MINE! And the beast called, ‘not so and over my dead body’ and a dead body it received but it also lost JK as well. The issue was allegiance, loyalty, and many did defect. In fact there was not one name called that did not defect! This time around there will only be one name called; ‘Stephen H…(I can’t see if Hawking had a number in the Book of Numbers how Jesus could have missed him so I assume that he has no such number), MINE!

This time satan certainly does respond. ‘At death they either enter into the domain of Jesus or satan’s domain! He is mine and over my dead body will I give him up!’  The beast is there for morale support and even it might make a claim over Stephen as he is now alive. But all this is hypothetical, there were no mistakes on GFPMC, no one’s name that should have been in the book has been omitted and this

Page 180

checking goes on for some 1,800 years! Each one of the 14 billion of God’s creation who are going to hell was made with the same love as the 144 million (?) who are going to Heaven. Each one received the same chances, and the same TLC. All this proves is that God did not create any robots, they all had a free will and most chose to reject God. Their choice, their call their most precious gift; free will!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Now returning to Numbers seven, verse one where Moses has just set up the tabernacle and anointed and consecrated all its furnishings, altar and utensils. It would be nice to say that Moses took 1,260 days to set up this tabernacle and that this was the start of the journey of God’s people to their promised land. It certainly did happen after both GFPMC and DOA86. After the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary Jesus did take 1,260 days to set up the tabernacle in preparation for our Heavenly journey. The tabernacle this time was not some stone and timber building, it was our body. He established His presence in our Hearts if we so allowed Him to do so. This is the New Covenant; from stone to heart! This is His new dwelling place! It does not matter how shabby or shonky it is He still enters but begins renovations immediately. The cross is coming with us it has been anointed and it is the emblem of our journey, on our very short Heavenly march. And it is with great pride that we will carry it with that last stage through that final doorway and into the NETM. As you would expect that there are glaring deficiencies in blog that has only just begun and ‘all its utensils and furnishings’ is but one example of such. The golden lampstand is symbolic and GFPMC and DOA86 are but differing parts of it. Today we are the second stage of the seven stages of the cross to Heaven.

The one that is difficult to relate to is the golden censor of incense, the golden censor of prayer. It has gone up to Heaven already taking some of the blood of Jesus at 3pm on GFPMC, but the overwhelming amount of both the water and the blood of Jesus that was released at 4pm on GFPMC is still here on earth. It still has a major role to play in earth’s history and will continue to do so until this golden censor is hurled back to earth, gathers every last drop of the blood and water from Jesus and is returned to Heaven! But our earthly  tabernacle was set up for this journey initially into the first tent of meeting in the presently existing Heavens and will also have to setup for that final journey into infinity. On this side the covered carts that were loaded had requests and expectations for health of both man and beast, rain for successful crops, protection in war, gifts that only God can give. But none of these are going to have to be addressed in the tabernacle, our final heavenly bodies of the New Jerusalem. As this is a second look at this chapter there should be more insights than on our first visit. And this specifically will be our first attempt to follow the progress of the Most Holy Place, the throne of God and ultimately the New Jerusalem. It has always existed, it was never created, it existed before ‘In the Beginning God created…..’ It exists today and will do so to the end of time (7,777 odd years?) and it will exist before the next, ‘In the beginning’ when God begins His creation of eternity. It will be outside of that timeframe. It may go through building alterations when our apartments are added and a substantial increase in area and function as the possibility of evil disappears.

As evil has always existed, the possibility of disobeying God, this Heavenly tabernacle has always been split into two areas; one where the possibility does not exist, the Most Holy Place and the other where the possibility to disobey does exist, the Holy Place or the tent of meeting. This is where those angels who sinned unintentionally are held today and where we the bride who still has the beast within us will be held for the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence. At this stage we know the end of the history of the New Jerusalem; John sees it coming down out of the sky and ready to settle on a plateaux of similar size; Over 3,000 miles or 4,400 kilometres high. What John was looking at will determine what is written about both the tabernacle and the altar or cross. Okay it is coming down, Page 181

so when did it go up? What refurbishments did it receive? You see that black hole still exists for the DOA87 ( Why didn’t the Nazirite change into His High Priests attire and take his blood of the sin sacrifice into this Most Holy Place and use it for mercy and forgiveness?)I have many questions I will want to ask the Bible writers and one for John is going to be; ‘When you saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky how could you expect to see a temple even if there was one there? You knew the walls were over 2,000 kms high so this temple would have to be even higher for you to see it protruding above these walls?’

But for me the issues are far simpler and well defined than that; Either this New Jerusalem was a complete unit or it was not. If is was then it already had the tree of life in full bloom and so the censor with the water from Jesus’ side was already up there and the river from under the throne was already flowing. Neither Simon the Cyrene nor we will be required to carry this cross firstly into the NETM and then finally in the New Jerusalem. We will not see it being planted or growing to these dizzy heights. Heaven will have had its makeover and it will be complete. All that is left for us is to try to work out on what day did this cross leave us and was it on this same day that the ‘old’ Most Holy Place was taken up there somewhere to undergo it refurbishments.

Antonyms apply if the New Jerusalem was not complete. I would have tried to get a look in, any look in through one of those pearly gates to see if there was any trace of the tree of life, the cross, up there. If I saw a tree I would not be able to distinguish this tree from the others so I assume there was no trees up there at all. The cross stays with us and Simon the Cyrene is called up to complete what he started nearly 3,800 years ago when he carried the cross of Jesus from the old tabernacle to it new location, GFPMC. There is has stood for all that time and now with this anointing and our aspiration Simon with all of our support is about to pick it up and firstly carry in into the NETM and after 451 days carry it through one of those pearly gates where we will see it planted and grow near the river and in front of the throne of God. There will be no need to watch and count the days when it will just disappear from our presence. Playfully reading and studying this text will give us some definitive answer. Say we find that the cross goes up 144 days before the door to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) opens up that does not necessarily mean that the Heavens, Most Holy Place, (MHP) goes up that time also. It may have gone up a long time ago. But it will mean that the MHP, the New Jerusalem will be complete when we see it coming down out of the sky. It also implies that the cross cannot go up to the new MHP by itself, the MHP must already be there.

So when does the Most Holy Place (MHP), leave this old world and cross over that sinless boundary, throne of God and all, and begin its makeover for the eternities to come? Jesus does tell us that it may be entered into, MHP after His wrath is complete, after the seventh bowl has been poured out. But if this tabernacle is a copy of what is above then it is one unit, one building with two compartments, can just one go leaving the other behind on this side to be burned up in Peter’s fires?

There is no doubt that both compartments have been through horrific events. The tent of meeting has been involved in a full scale rebellion, satan’s rebellion. It was stained by hundreds of millions of intentional sins and even more unintentional sins. The Most Holy Place, MHP, has even had the direct presence of a practising murderer in it called Paul. It is not just evil that permeates Heaven it is sin itself. But this area has also had a golden censor filled with blood that was drawn from Emmanuel’s veins taken into it. And sinners plunged within that blood lose all their guilty stains. There was one particularly hardened and guilty sinner up there at this time who was so overcome by what he saw could not even begin to describe it. That central character Who was brighter and even more

Page 182

overwhelming than anything else he saw had to be God the Father and He held something so beautiful in His hand that when all present realised that there was no one present who was worthy of taking that scroll from the hand of God and opening it, Heaven burst out in howling and weeping. But then someone pointed to another brilliant presence with a Censor in His hand and as they all looked the realisation struck them; this One is worthy to take this scroll and open its seals because He was slain and has brought His blood with Him. And the vote was taken that accounted for all of the saints. They are only saints because they voted that it was by the blood of the Lamb that He became worthy and by being plunged beneath this blood we will lose all our guilty stains! No other method will do this, only the blood of Jesus! The blood itself does not get rid of the sin.

To put two compartments into the golden censor, water and blood, could be stretching things a bit but then to divide that blood into a human and divine element would be going further still into the realm of speculation. All we are told is that it is a censor of prayer and that at the end of the millennium all our prayers will be packed into it and it will be hurled back to earth. Prayer is the lining of this censor that was fully lined by all the saints at 3pm on GFPMC. It is the only object that I have seen that has come down from Heaven that is capable of collecting and holding any blood and water that was left by Jesus here on earth. It is one of the major mysteries of our faith the dual nature of Jesus Christ, fully God and fully man. It would be folly in the extreme to try to analyse this tenet of faith. There was a split in that nature at 3pm on GFPMC, Jesus returned with His divinity but His humanity remained on earth in that limp body that was to hang for another hour on that cross.

 

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The divine blood of Jesus could not be present in hell as it would put the flames of hell out. It washed the sins, pushed them in front of it onto the body of Jesus Who then took the sins to hell as a part of His body. The only way sin, any sin, all sin can be destroyed is in hell. Satan and his evil angels brought their intentional sin down to earth with them and then finally into hell. The blood of Jesus washed clean any stains of all sins in Heaven up to that time away. Heaven was clean and not just to the extent that ashes were left after the fire as some will want you to believe, there were no traces left at all. Heaven, like us in our sinless state will not have to be destroyed, either compartment.

If this is the case and there is only one building up there with two compartments then certainly at least the tent of meeting has had its used by date when we ride out of it behind the rider of the white horse. We are off to the promised land and we leave after our wedding when we receive our fine linen. It may be at this stage, some 1,260 days before DOA87 and after the battle of the beast that the old tent of meeting leaves earth and as it is one tabernacle, the MHP (Most Holy Place) leaves with it. The inescapable conclusion from all this is that the renovation that takes place in Heaven pushes the walls from around the Most Holy Place (MHP) back to the edge where the tent of meeting was. This gives us a potential date for the lifting up of the old tabernacle so that it could be refurbished and brought back as seen coming down out of the sky.

The cross or altar did not go with it as it was still required here on earth. In 1,260 days it was going to be required as the DOA87 cross. It can now technically go at least 1,260 days after the DOA87 as it has just been anointed by Jesus placing His hair on it. So it is day 1,260 after the DOA87 and a time specifically mentioned by Daniel, but it can’t leave just now because the twelve leaders of our tribes have just realised what has happened, that it has just been tagged as ‘Heaven bound’ and now want to make their dedication offerings on it; twelve leaders, twelve days the cross cannot leave earth until

Page 183

at least on day 1,273. They did not have any problem with how Moses set the tabernacle, or its furnishings or its utensils they just had a problem with the altar or cross. There was no point placing requests on this cross about protection from wars or enemies, or food supply or health or relationships which God had helped them with up to now but were no longer going to exist. So what was their concern and what did they expect this heaven bound cross would do for them on their ways and when it finally got to heaven? All twelve are the same except for the name of the leader of the tribe.

Verses 18-23; ‘ On the second day Nethanel the son of Zuar, leader of Issachar, presented an offering;  he presented as his offering one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb a year old, for  a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Nethanel the son of Zuar.’

When the gifts of the six covered carts and twelve oxen were divided among the Levites they were divided on needs. The sons of Kohath received nothing, they needed nothing they were already in contact with God, they carried the holy objects on their shoulders. Any further gifts would be blasphemous as they would suggest they needed more or that these extra gifts were of the same relevance as those hey already had. The further away the task and presence of God the more carts they received. This would certainly explain the modus operando of the churches today. They are so far from God they cannot get enough of those covered carts drawn by oxen. It is not about two pieces of wood in the shape of a cross but the many diversions to take you away from that simple structure in which you have everything. ‘But he did not give any to the sons of Kohath because theirs was the service of the holy objects, which they carried on the shoulder.’

One of the beauties of the Bible is that it is written at many levels and many applications. It applied to the Israelites in the wilderness, to Christians between the two comings of our Lord and finally now as we are about to pass through that doorway into the NETM and wondering if the cross is about to disappear into the new heavens and we will see a completed New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky or will we be there with the Cyrene as we help him complete the work of carrying this cross from the old temple to its site of GFPMC.

Back there in the wilderness they had to place their dreams and aspirations in the coming of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). As far as humanity was concerned that was the primary event; getting rid of all of our sins, not just burning them into ashes but destroying them utterly. There must be a phrase for the antonym of creation from nothing; it is the destruction of sin into nothing! But they were also told of and told to celebrate the Day of Atonement (DOA87). The place where we are at now, they were given the whole picture for whoever wanted to study it.

Today most not only ignore GFPMC but they are repulsed by it. It is more than just meaningless, it is an aberration. To try to introduce such nuances as DOA87 is meaningless. They are but one event albeit with a time gap of some 3,800 years and we have not just come DOA87 but 1,260 days after it and the anointing of the Most Holy. (actually day 1,262). The last thirty nine months of blogging has been an up and down affair but overall most rewarding. Today I would claim to have written over 400,000 words on the Book of Numbers. Not one of them has anything to do with my salvation but is ever challenged on the three results that come from accepting Jesus as my saviour; first did you accept Jesus as your Saviour? Tick. Second do you try to inform others of this wonderful thing that happened

Page 184

to you? I tried. Thirdly Jesus died for you so that you can be with Him for the eternities to come, are you now prepared to die for Him so that you can spend the eternities with Him? Only if He is with me at the time. I did try to run this blog by a number of people without success. No my Roman Catholic parish priest was not one of them and neither were the Swaggart ministries. But neither do I condemn anyone belonging to these or other demonic ministries. Jesus Christ will condemn and He will just fully condemn because He alone knows how much light He has given you and whether you are living according to that light. But it was by people I had respect for and I was deeply hurt by their rejection. I decided that I had to go alone and alone I don’t know how long I would have lasted, days or weeks at best. It is a brash statement to invoke the presence of the Holy Spirit and what it is that I am so critical of the Swaggart ministries of doing. Today I don’t really care whether I lost 15,000 or 20,000 words at that time. No doubt those loses will occur again and the only regrets that I really have are if those lost comments had some attempted explanation at the number five that occurs in these verses. I just cannot relate it to anything around me. It does put a bit of a hole in my original title; ‘asitiswritten’. Not ‘asinAugustus’ or anyone else wrote it or even JK back in blog five and page XYZ wrote but ‘asitiswritten’ right now that I am looking at. For this to happen requires a far higher union with the above, even the Holy Spirit (?) to pray the real Lord’s prayer, ‘Give us today our daily bread…’. Recall the previous daily bread and thoughts You gave me and add today’s portion to them. Progressive revelation. I make no such claims and will honestly at least in my mind answer to; did you try to tell others about your wonderful find of Jesus Christ? Say, ‘I tried’.

The reason for that preamble will soon become obvious; I am now shooting for the very top. My name and number have been called and I am about to stand up and go forward. I know that it has not been a mistake this call and each one of my Heavenly brothers and sisters know that to be the case and they are absolutely thrilled when they hear that call just like I was up to now with all those who were called before me. As I walk towards Jesus I can see that He already has that droplet of His blood on His finger and I know once He touches my forehead I will become like Him; and I will see His face. Such certainty, such confidence only comes from preparation, from homework from checking that all the tees are crossed and all I’s dotted. Such are these last of earthly checks, of earthly preparations before this earth is destroyed by fire. There may be still a Heavenly check list to go but at this stage I do not know. First things first; that final earthly check list.

It has to heavily involve the Nazirite. That was His earthly duty and its details spelled out and declare to be ‘the law of the Nazirite’. Every detail done and every detail checked. Once we mention ‘the Nazirite’ then we invoke two stages, two phases which in turn involve 4pm on DOA87 where phase one finished and phase two began and is now running 1,260 and a bit days after. But the DOA87 involved pigeons or turtledoves and no peace offering, just the sin and burnt offerings. And it did happen over 1,260 days ago. There certainly is a lot of what happened to the Nazirite at his decommissioning but nowhere near the level we have just struck now. There was a burnt offering but just one male lamb a year old and without defect but now we have a bull and a ram as well. And there were no oxen, let alone two or five rams, goats or male lambs. And where has the ewe-lamb gone?  It is not an understatement to say this is going to be difficult and not previously attempted by me.

My leader, Nethanel the son of Zuar, holds a great respect among the people, this is theocracy, he is God chosen and these qualities he has makes him so respected. That even happened way back in the revolt in Heaven when God destroyed all those rebellious leaders all the congregation grumbled and blamed God for over reacting. He should not have killed all those leaders!  This respected leader on behalf of all our tribe presents this offering. He is not concerned with the building or the furnishings or the utensils just the cross. When it is my turn and Jesus calls my number I will step out into the aisle

Page 185

and take seven steps to Jesus; the seven stages of the cross. This settles two questions; why were there only five rams, five goats and five male lambs? Because we are still on old planet earth where there are five crosses and still two to go on the other side.

He presents one silver dish and one silver bowl, each of definite size and weight. They are silver, they represent the shoulders and chest of our statue of good of good, they represent Christianity, both elements, Christ and His people, His bride. The dish is the tribe and each member will be represented individually as the bowl. One half of the shoulders was dealt with in the decommissioning of the Nazirite, the shoulder that was boiled and waved, now for the other shoulder.

 

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Each is to be filled with fine flour and mixed with oil. But hold on Mr Nethanel that already happened on the DOA87 and it was called the burnt offering. You see there we, the fine flour mixed with oil were presented with the burnt offering and we came out of it as the cakes that filled the basket. The tribes were the wafers, but here you have the tribe as a large silver dish and the individual as the bowl. Back there we along with the shoulder which boiled were subject to heat where we were converted into cakes but here you are not making any effort to subject anything to heat so far. Why are you just making a presentation of two lots of fine flour mixed with oil?

Then we add an extra utensil; a gold pan of ten shekels full of incense or prayer. Again if this is the golden censor that Jesus took back to Heaven with Him and His blood at 3pm on GFPMC, was hurled back to earth filled with our prayers at the end of the millennium then collected every drop of water and blood that was left behind on planet earth and returned to the cross at 4pm on DOA87, had some of its blood taken out and restored the life of Jesus forever well right now some 1,260 days after DOA87 if this is the same censor it should be filled with blood and ready for Jesus to dip His finger into and apply it to the foreheads of the saints. But it has no blood in it even though it is full of incense and prayers. Why? Are we being prepared for something big? Are these prayers, incense the same ones we prayed when the blood of Jesus was brought into the Most Holy Place in Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC and we voted Him as worthy of accepting the scroll from the hand  of God and  opening its seals? Is the blood of Jesus about to enter this golden pan or is this just the earthly preparation stage before we move to the Heavenly stage?

Next we have the presentation of the burnt offering, the sin offering and the peace offerings  which we have had all before on GFPMC and DOA87 but never on this scale. Our burnt offering before was a male lamb or a pigeon/turtledove but now we have one bull, one male lamb and a ram. This is the combination for each of the seven crosses and it is also the combination for the one cross that is made up of those seven. Right now where we are at on this side of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) or the fifth cross it too like all the others has the same three components; foot of cross a ram, middle of cross a male lamb and the top of the cross is a bull.

The next offering is a sin sacrifice, offering but this time it is a goat. When I read Matthew chapters 24 and 25 I was already committed to run with the blog as long as Jesus wanted me to. But I did feel very inadequate when it came to the parable of the sheep and goats. I thought, ‘surely Lord You can’t send someone out who has no knowledge of sheep and goats!’ I now pray that He helps me to sort out. The sin offerings up to now that were not goats have been; (1) The Heavenly DOA87 was a pigeon or turtle dove. These may have been the sins of Jesus’ creation after the fires of hell were extinguished, all

Page 186

those unconfessed unintentional sins, but they became Jesus’ sins or that of the pigeon/turtle dove sin offering and were taken to hell and burned on the 10th of July, 486. (2) when the Nazirite handed in His job sheet alongside sin offering He put; ewe-lamb, not male lamb but ewe-lamb. That shows us that the intentions of the Nazirite a long time before the world was created (by Him?) was going to be unity with His bride. He was going to come down to earth clean out all her sins become one with her by drinking vinegar at GFPMC and she became one with Him on the DOA88 and when all this earthly leg work had happened the Heavenly consummation could then occur in Heaven and in which state they would exist for the eternities. After cleaning all her sins He joined her and the couple did not resurface until the formal union, the burnt offering, on the Day of Atonement (DOA88) in the absence of sin and evil. (3) the daily sacrifice where the whole scenario appears to fall over.

On Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Jesus is represented as a goat. Specifically a scapegoat. Any intentional sin the Jew committed would remain his until the high priest’s hands touched the scapegoats head. From that moment onwards all sins he confessed, both intentional and unintentional passed onto this scapegoat. But hadn’t the ewe lamb already taken those sins? What sins are left for the Christian after the ewe- lamb? You can’t count those unconfessed unintentional sins because Jesus has not yet taken them on Himself and will not do so until the 2nd of July. 486. But they are still Jesus’ sins even today. Jesus took all our sins on Himself and became the sin offering as scapegoat and as intentional sin cannot be offered to God as a sin offering He had to remove His altar/cross outside of the temple, even outside of the city itself where He was dashed to pieces. But what about the daily sacrifice and unintentional sin both on the day itself, DOA88, and the next 364 days?

On the day itself all sin, including confessed, unintentional sin passed  onto Jesus the scapegoat and were destroyed outside of the city. But on that day something else happened. All those other sin offerings that were made during the year for unintentional sin and the blood from them thrown against the sides of the altar ran through a channel and soaked into the ground. They were still a part of the temple, they were still male lamb. But on the day they too were gathered and passed onto the scapegoat and taken outside of the city to be destroyed. Lamb sin offering became goat sin offering.

That still leaves the question of why have a Nazirite’s ewe-lamb as well as a scapegoat? And there we have our two census; the Nazirite or ewe-lamb that went to Heaven with Jesus and the congregation who were forgiven any sins they placed on the scapegoat but did not get onto Heaven! The red heifer belongs to the other side of the NETM. This would have to remain as one of the most unbelievable doctrines of our faith. Once you confess your sins to Jesus they are gone! It is not dependant on whether you go to heaven or not. Confession, just confession of sins to Jesus. In the Old Testament this was represented by the high priest putting his hands on the scapegoat. Today it is just a simple confession. They become ewe lamb sins if you finish up in heaven, they are destroyed here on earth on GFPMC if you don’t! Whatever the option, they are gone!

The complexity of just one male goat for a sin offering and this scenario could change in the next chapter then what about the peace offering with seventeen animals?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The lack of success of our chapter seven should not be surprising as it is an extension of verses 19 and 20 of chapter six. Once it got to the gender issue, shoulder-male-chest and shoulder-female-breast issue I decided that this issue would have to be given to someone else to tackle. It is not that I am afraid to speak up for ‘asitiswritten’ but I stayed out of the recent gay marriage issue, not that it would

Page 187

have made one iota of difference, but I did not want the ‘no’ campaigners to be able to blame those on the fringes of Christianity to have destroyed their campaign. Those fundamentalists. I made my position clear on this issue years ago. Once we threw God’s gift to humanity back into His holy face we opened satan’s doors to his clangers, and clangers there have been may with the latest of gay marriage. It is not the first and it is not the last, we have not yet reached the depths of depravity but it is this issue that has raised its ugly head and it is not an excuse but a copout to ask the Lord to send someone with a little more brain at the expense of brawn. (If you are ashamed of Me then I too will be ashamed of you)

One of the great rewards of writing this blog has been not just the number of unanswered questions there has been answered but the depth to which they have been answered and at best we have only just scratched the surface. Pearls are being uncovered almost with every chapter! One such pearl was the Balak and Balaam chapter. Here the gems were Balak and Balaam, satan and God’s prophet and the relationship between the two.

Balak and/or satan had God’s people on his doorstep and he is now going to make every effort to stop that from happening. The only step that he will not take is to become a Christian. He will build seven altars and stand in front of them and have tears pouring out of his satanic face and he will twist that face into configurations of mourning and repent as far as his muscles will allow, but he will not become a Christian. He will do any of this just to find out the will of God. Today, just before the second coming Christians have started massing for their entry into the promised land and satan must make every effort to avert this. He must kill them. To many Christians around the world today, including those Palestinian Christians, the great tribulation is not some hypothetical concept or event, it is here and it is here today. It is only a matter of time for this tribulation to envelope the world. Before it started satan took Balaam and constructed seven altars and offered sacrifices with Balaam on these altars. He specifically checked that he was not being duped, whether that the answer he got was from the top. It was and it was high enough to see down into the plains of the New Jerusalem. He specifically went over to Balaam and asked him, ‘What did your God say to you?’

To go to that extreme the answer Balaam gave him must have determined how Balak was going to attack and kill the people of God. He did not have the choice of ‘if’ because that time of the second coming it was going to be ‘how’. Let us assume Balak had a specific plan before he went to Balaam. In any war you don’t need Balaam’s guidance to tell you must start with the weakest link, and once you have your foot in the door you can prize it opened from there. That was Balak’s plan, start with the weak and then move onto the main round. But the issue that Balak could not decide was how weak are those weak? Are the they weak because they are foolish or cursed and ignored by God? If this was the case then very few resources would be required for the opening salvo and the rest could be kept for the main round. The answer that he got from God was the worst possible scenario that he could have got and far worse than he anticipated. These ‘weaklings’ are not cursed, in fact they are blessed. Balak is going to have to allocate far more resources in this opening round than he ever imagined would have required before. These Palestinian Christians did not have and were not given covered carts full of goodies and drawn by oxen. They did not need them, they had Jesus. Those carts are only needed to make up for the distance between believer and Jesus. They are for the lukewarm of Laodicea. Why this answer was far worse than satan had anticipated was because the resources he was going to spent now would leave him short for the second round. He along with the beast would be given 1,260 days to destroy God’s people but he would run out of steam after 2,300 morning and evening services or 1,150 days. 1,260 minus 1,150  or 110 days short. (Actually Daniel tells us that this is 140 days short, see discussion in that section) What a situation for both satan and the beast to be

Page 188

in! Had to overcommit in the first round and now run out of resources before the second round finished!  All that stuff about checking for allegiance did not stack up. They could have done this at the same time they were checking the allegiance of the foolish virgins. It worked out according to God’s plan. The lull in the persecution results in one of the biggest harvests the Christian church has ever experienced and when finally the beast out of the earth takes over, (the Jesuits?) Christians have come out of the woodwork and those final 45 days before Jesus appears in His second coming with only 288,000 of His own left behind and half of them will be foolish! But where is Balak spending so much of his resources today to make him run out in the not too distant future?

Buying out Swaggart ministries and other ministries as well only costs peanuts. Buildings , bunkers, bombs and bullets and bribes costs fortunes. Spending borrowed dollars doesn’t  help either. But whatever the outlays run out they do and satan could not  do differently, he did check it all out through Balaam and from God! Only after that he made that commitment.

If Balaam had told Balak to build five or ten or twenty altars, Balak would have known that Balaam was a fraud. Both knew that the correct number was seven and it is with information that I have been trying to build the picture ever since I found out.*****

Now back to the thorny question of gender raised in Numbers chapter six. The first twenty verses of this chapter are about the Nazirite Jesus Christ, the priest and our representative before God. The Christian religion is based on the fact that there is only one such representative, Jesus Christ. CHRISTIAM; CHRIST I AM. All other things are just sinking and probably stinking sands. In verse 21 Jesus is allowed to drink wine, His Nazirite’s vow has been fulfilled, He has been decommissioned, He returns to His role as high priest and He blesses, as divinity, the congregation on the start of their journey into the new heavens and earth and eternity proper. As this concept of seven altars or crosses is so new there is every chance of major mistakes let alone minor ones but that doesn’t change the fact that all hell seems to break loose, we get away from it, when the Nazirite places His sinless locks on the altar, on the cross. A brief summary of Chapter six is in order and trying to allocate crosses to these stages keeping in mind that when Jesus with His blood on His finger (thumb?) calls out our name the seven steps that we take to get to Him are going to be the seven altars, the seven crosses of and why I am CHRISTIAM.

Our human representative, our priest the Nazirite Jesus Christ has two phases of ministry; phase one is up to 4pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA88), a holy day of worship and phase two which begins from this time and ends roughly 1,260 days after and our period of contention. Even on DOA88 this most holy of days where divinity combine not just to eradicate evil, but to do this to God’s standard, the Nazirite is there and therefore not as high priest but as priest. To eradicate evil sin must be eradicated first and it was the function of the priest to do this. Firstly for His bride as on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and now for His creation. It may have been a divine affair but only Nazirite, human, priest could take on the remainder of all sin on Himself, offer a sin sacrifice, allow its blood to wash any remaining sin onto His body and then take these sins into hell and have them burned up, only Nazirite, human or priest could do that. There may have been other parallel events taking place at the time but this was one of them and an essential one at that.

At this stage there appears as if there were four crosses allocated to stage or phase one of this ministry and three crosses to phase two although there could also be a case made for three crosses, three lamps either side of lamp four. Phase one began on the 14th of January on GFPMC but that was the bottom of the second cross and therefore the top of the first cross. It was the fulfilment, the

Page 189

consummation of those thousand plus years of animal sacrifices which without GFPMC were just lamb and beef meat for the priests and the most of all sacrifices, the burnt offering, just a wasted life. So GFPMC was the fulfilment, the bull offering of the first cross, the sacrificial system but also the ram offering, the peace offering for the second cross. Because of GFPMC God would accept those Christiams not just over the next two thousand years but from the previous four thousand as well.

The top of this second cross, the bull offering would be the second coming of our Lord. It is a bull offering because the peace offering of GFPMC has been accepted and not just coupled to the lamb or the body of the cross but appreciated as demonstrated by the great tribulation. What these Christiams saw was worth dying for, and die they did by the million! The fact that the bull of this second cross became the foot or peace offering of the third cross shows how seriously Scripture treats the next 1,800 odd years and especially the first 1,260 of these years , the last period of grace before the door of mercy closes.

So far I can see myself as at least gingerly taking my first step towards Jesus when my name is called. It is a step from the Old Testament and the more I study this section which for well over a thousand years was the only Scripture and transposes into our Bibles up to today the surer I get of my other steps to get to my waiting Master. Many today think that there is a hop, step and jump available up there is not. There are seven steps, just ask Balak; he looked down from over the top of the wall surrounding the New Jerusalem, Balaam was right in telling him to construct seven altars! I used to think that Christianity was only one thing or step; the one between the first and second coming, GFPMC and the time that the flash of Jesus Christ appears in the sky. I could not really be sure of my footings here because there were so many unanswered questions and the Bible appeared to be a book of questions rather than a book of answers. Faith will always remain the premise of our existence but God has also given us a brain which can reason and work out solutions. He doesn’t always expect us to cop out; I will have to leave that one, along with almost every one to faith. No we will have to start practising these seven steps towards our Master when our name is called.

Obviously much can be and has to be added towards the second step but now I have just finished the second one and am about to take the third one; the third cross with a base peace offering of the great tribulation, the main cross or lamb and a head or bull offering of the door of mercy closing. As has been previously pointed out that these 1,260 years are far more than about the 144,000 foolish virgins. Say this time we take each foolish virgin to represent 3,000 other foolish virgins. The theology here is very basic to our faith and this is the step that I am taking now. When the Lord appears in the sky at the second coming and there are 144,000 foolish virgins left alive at this time and using the 3,000 from before that would give 432,000,000 foolish virgins who have just been killed. They died without the seal of God, the Holy Spirit or Christ’s robe of righteousness. They appeared to have met all three conditions of Revelation chapter 12, (accepted Jesus, spread His message and actually did die for Him by refusing to accept the mark of the beast), yet when they came out of the baptismal font they did not receive the Holy Spirit. And they are the focus of these 1,260 years of grace, those who died for the Lord yet are on their way to hell. And as I take this third step now I think that I am here as wise but they are not here because they are foolish. Jesus now goes to the trouble of explaining why that lot were not given the Holy Spirit by giving the seal of God, the Holy Spirit to those remaining 144,000 foolish virgins who did not deserve to get this seal just like all those 432 million. In this step this is what quandary I meditate; why me and not them. *****

Jesus puts His seal on the foreheads of those 144,000 foolish virgins to show us in Heaven why He did not do this to all those other foolish virgins. He did not seal them because they are evil and it would be

Page 190

like water off the duck’s back. A total waste of time and that is what these foolish virgins show even after almost another 1,800 years of time. They cover their seals from God with the mark of the beast and join the beast’s armies to fight against the rider of the white horse. They were always evil it was just whilst they were on earth the Holy Spirit had not ceased His pleadings but once that happens the dog returns to its vomit. They had 260 years at the end of the millennium to repent before the door of mercy closed, they did not. Again it has been a major theme of this blog when I come out of the baptismal font do I and how do I tell I have God’s seal or the Holy Spirit?

We can safely disregard Swaggart’s solution about being able to talk in tongues and on many grounds. It is proposed by someone who leaps for joy at the thought of Christian’s being persecuted. This is satan and satan can only impart his own lot, other demons and certainly not the Holy Spirit. I cannot talk in tongues but recognise that it was a spiritual gift of the early church as was the gift of healing. In fact I would be worried if I could speak in tongues. I would go back and analyse where and when I picked up that ability to speak in tongues. If it came from a Swaggart or Swaggart like ministry I would know that I had a major problem but it is as simple as recognising that the carrot they hang in front of me is always the same distance, I never seem to be able to get any closer. With that realisation it is quite simple to break out of it; take the law that Jesus wrote on stone, transcribe it onto your heart and hand it to Jesus to obey and fulfil up to God’s standards. He will do this because He wrote those Ten Commandments Himself!  The reason the foolish were classed as foolish was because they had some ‘better or more acceptable’ way than ‘it is written’.

So this third step before the door of mercy slammed shut, I made it but so many did not should have been a relatively simple step for me. I gave it over to Jesus and watched Him carry it out. I had no modification to make and requested no improvements, just as ‘it is written’. No doubts, no heart stopping moments just ‘Jesus did’. Unfortunately those others did have modifications and demands for them but everyone fell over, not one made it, fools indeed! Much may have been written on the next step four but little understood. Next look at Daniel nine or Revelation 15-20 may aid in this purpose, those last 500 odd years of existence for planet earth. But as at now I have experienced an almost instantaneous change from cross two to three, one second I am on earth and the next I am in Heaven and now from cross three to four; one second the door of mercy is opened a defining slam that sets off an earthquake and this door is closed. Cross four. The transition from cross four to five is just as abrupt; 4pm on the 10th of July, 486, phase one of the Nazirite’s vow becomes phase two. And now we are up to cross four to five that seems about 1,260 days with the hair of the Nazirite being laid on the cross so it presumably becomes the base of cross six. For the moment though the easiest step to take was step four. Here Jesus with His Father have eliminated not just sin but evil as well! This is the reason why I am taking this step; it is what Jesus has already done!

But the defining moment I choose to take is Numbers (7:1) ; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it and consecrated it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them also.’

Finally it has happened, the tabernacle is complete! Its construction started way back on or even before GFPMC where I am supposed to have become a tabernacle for the Holy Spirit but now some 3,800 years later it is complete! It was built in five stages but not to worry, it is complete! Its starting

Page 191

point was the cross and it also ends with the cross, the tabernacle was completed! It was not built on the same spot as the temple of Jerusalem was because Jesus with the help of humanity from Cyrene dragged the cross/altar from it old site where it stood for a thousand odd years to its new site where it has stood for 3,800 odd years and is about to be taken into the New Jerusalem where it will stand for the eternities to come. The foundations were laid on GFPMC but there was almost no work done on the tabernacle in the life of JK. Very short life span and most of that was checking out dead end and empty burrows. Very little building indeed! The few moments JK spent trying to build this tabernacle satan had no problems with jamming with red herrings and ensure little or no building was done. Drastic change at the second coming when in the presence of Jesus Christ over a period of some 1,260 years, the tabernacle was built, not with all furnishings and utensils but the structure itself was completed by the end of the third cross when Jesus returned to my tabernacle. What furnishings and utensils are still to be added during the fourth and fifth cross but by the end of the fifth cross it is all finished. Nethanel our tribal leader can now stand up and present his family, our tribe, the silver dish and take one bowl from it, JK and say, ‘JK is ready to be presented before Jesus and be anointed by His blood!’

The change over from the first cross of Egypt to the second one on Mount Calvary may have taken as long as three days when Jesus, divinity left the temple but as short as one hour whilst Simon of Cyrene dragged it across from the temple to its new site on Mount Calvary. And that it where my tabernacle is built on. But the pivotal point is going to be the completed building, 1,260 days after DOA88.

But first the gender issue. With these emotive topics it is very easy to lose touch with logic and reality. Absurdity is a loss of logic and therefore can have no logical counter arguments. Stephen Hawkings, and others, statement that all these somethings that we see came from nothing cannot be countered but other absurdities added to it. For example I could add a new theory of evolution and explain dark matter, dark energy and gravity but it would be an off chance any would be right and if so they would not be correct because of the original statement.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

At present the theory of evolution proposes everything happened via a central molecule of two stranded DNA helix. But following the revelations from that yes answer I got from the guru as to whether I should jump feet or head first into his black hole, I propose a three stranded helix for females and a four stranded helix for males. When these greedy black holes that have been greedily gobbling up all matter without realising they were getting a bad case of indigestion finally do their Stephen spits females will be ejected as the three stranded versions, two elongated legs and the dense matter of the brain as the elongated third strand all nicely bound as three stranded DNA helix. Because the males have an extra appendage this will give rise to the fourth strand; four stranded DNA helix. The brain strand does not necessarily have to come from the same orifice in males as it did from females, such are the marvels of chance!

What about dark matter and energy? As our black hole was indiscriminately gobbling everything up without realising there was an indigestion problem developing, yes there is greed up there as well, when that greed does catch up to it and it does its dummy spit, the Stephen spit, being black what else can it emit other than dark or black matter and dark or black energy plus whatever else was giving it its indigestion problems! The equation for dark matter must be; the light matter that we see around us now plus something equals dark matter. It we substitute the word gravity for something the equation becomes light matter plus gravity = dark matter. So all we need to sort out what this gravity is!

Page 192

Awesome! Somebody better stop this lad now! Even in the two stranded DNA helix he has come up with a new theory of evolution and dark matter and energy and if someone does stop him in the next half hour, gravity as well. All those great research institutions will have to close! Imagine the computing power in the four stranded DNA helix version flowing from this lad!  If you are thinking of contacting my friendly city council, and my hope is that it is not Jimmy Swaggart or the Jesuits, and asking them to send out their helicopter and sirens to blow a few tiles off the roof to break my train of thought, please specify that it must not have its cruise missiles attached even if the town clown was prepared to have himself strapped to one of them and the lord nayor to the other for guidance purposes. The focus of the Swaggart ministries is exactly attaching cruise missiles to these helicopters! Our local staff seem to have problems with the latest technologies. In our recent High Court case, which we won they came out with the latest gear to try to prove our home was not on the right alignment. And with all that technology they did show that our property was in the right street. With a bit more practise and tweaking next time they may even be able to establish which end of the street we are at! But then again it is a relatively short street! Will their technology advance that far?

Now to the question of gender. Fact; the human species was created as male and female. There are similarities between the genders but also dissimilarities. Either ignoring or expunging these dissimilarities is an absurdity and therefore has no basis for logical argument. There is an official satanic study of these absurdities and it is called psychology. According to this study yesterday I was studying your behaviour and you were the homosexual then it was you who was sick in the head and your sickness required treatment. Today however after our postal vote you the homosexual are normal and it is me who is sick in the head and requires treatment! Absurdity has no counter arguments. Just pity the prey that falls into their hands! If the discussion is whether certain people should be killed or not then unless we have the absolute of the Bible; ‘thou shalt not kill’, there is little point in further discussion. Unless you accept the absolute of the Bible and Genesis that God created them as ‘man and woman’ further discussion is pointless. Go back to the study that studies the fad of the day; psychology. If you don’t like the answer then organise a protest group and have it changed! Truth will lie in numbers. If the sheep are bleating then it must be right!  A wonderful society indeed, everyone sings from the one song sheet!

Genesis, Scripture have them as male and female. Heaven has them as bridegroom and His church, the bride. Earth has them in the sacrificial system as some animal, usually lamb but not always and the bride as fine flour. As different as plant and animal or as different as chalk and cheese. On a human level it has them as family with mum and dad and children. The animal symbolism is but an earthly pointer to the Christian family and as we are about to see this Christian family is but a pointer to the heavenly family of bridegroom and bride. It is this change in gender that occurs in verses 19 and 20. ——-

I take verses 18-20 in chapter six as the introductory verse of chapter seven. Daniel’s day of 1,260 after the DOA88. It actually justifies the Day of Atonement to change to DOA89. This now becomes stock taking. Has everything that needed to be done on earth, been done and specifically can the Nazirite Abandon His role as priest and finally put on His robes as High Priest. It would be blasphemy to suggest that Jesus Christ was as priest in both GFPMC and DOA89 unless these were now to be presented by the High Priest where and when that Most Holy Place appears. Before day 1,260, on day 1,260 and after day 1,260. Before Jesus is as bridegroom but after He is as bride. His link with divinity

Page 193

is changed to his link with mankind, the bride in Biblical symbolism. And she is only ready to make that switch with or to when Moses has finished (four things we are expected to account for); the tabernacle, furnishings, altar and utensils. Rule out altar straight away; the Nazirite places His sinless locks of hair at the base of it, the anointing of the Most Holy, day 1,260. The tabernacle would have almost been complete when we saw how our Jesus handled the door of mercy and definitely completed when He offered to take the place in hell of the foolish virgins just before the battle of the beast. That still leaves the furnishings within us and the utensils.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As we are now on the border to the new heavens and earth the issue of priest and high priest  has spiked and even though it would be logical to leave it alone until we crossed through the doorway and picked it up at the red heifer stage, unfortunately it is here now, Numbers chapter six. I wonder if I had left the comments open whether someone would have suggested to go back and reread Leviticus chapter 16, but this is what I did. Why? There was a ‘prompting’ from where I do not know but if it was from the Holy Spirit then there must be showers to follow. It also does indeed prove that Jesus was the Son of David and He scooped down lie enough to pick me up as well. What a wonderful and consoling thought that is! Satan can have as many of his cohorts in this tiny room but the presence of the Holy Spirit negates all this dark matter. Before we make another lunge at this problem we need to know from what foundation this lunge was made or some revision, and the Master told me to do it so, to go back to the bronze snake in the desert.

The earthly step is the sacrificial system that God’s people, the Jews were given by none other than God Himself. It started on 01/01/01. It is here that we walk behind a wooden doorframe with the blood of the Passover Lamb on it and it is the blood of the Passover Lamb that is on the doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). But one is symbolic and the last one real. Both are activated by faith but the symbolic is there to help us understand the real. GFPE was to the Jew the start of a half yearly cycle to their Day of Atonement (DOA90). To the Christian GFPMC to DOA90 is the half cycle of the bride, all of the saints or half of 7,777 odd years. But  now some differences; we don’t, in fact we can’t fall over after DOA90 because not only is there no sin but there is no evil either. Sadly that was not the case with the Jews who almost immediately began their track back again to Egypt where they would again have to be rescued from sin, Egyptian slavery and another GFPE.

Theirs was the language of symbolism, of animal sacrifices a language that we must learn before we can apply it. When that final stocktake is done on earth’s side of the NETM and the leader of my tribe, Nethanel is called to give his report the first question he will be asked is, ‘Are all your tribe ready for this final crossing?’  His reply, paraphrased will be something like, ‘The whole tribe, our final heavenly family is ready and I present this dish which is made out of silver and I present that it is full of fine flour and oil”. Next question, ‘But is every member of your tribe ready and ‘most’ will not suffice?’ Nethanel’s answer is, ‘Each bowl is full of fine flour and oil, every individual is ready. There is no mum or dad to stand in, each is an individual and each will have their own apartments and blocks of land allocated to them’. Next question, ‘What is it that they have got ready?’ Answer, ‘Each has a burnt offering, a sin offering and a peace offering.’ Next question, what are these and what do they mean? What expectations have they got by presenting these animals?’ Now the technical difficulty has increased somewhat and now we must look at the issue of priest and high priest. My initial formulation is that providing the Most Holy Place exists then priest  +  blood  =  high priest.

Page 194

The split within the two services is significant. All that they needed was a release from sin, from Egyptian slavery and to be set off on their way on their way to their DOA90. Initially that was 01/01/01 but then as we saw was moved to 14/01/ 01 and onto 10/07/ of each year. Each year became 14/01/xx to 10/07/xx until GFPMC, when this sacrificial system ceased. It pointed to our system, the Christian cycle. It was only one and one way at that. It started in the Garden of Eden and it was away from Eden and God for the first half of it until 14/07 of GFPMC. Then we have the second half of it on the way back to the Garden of Eden and th10/07/ of the day of worship of DOA90. But the problem is that on our way back from being released from sin or Egyptian slavery we have to spend most of our time in the old Heavens tent of meeting. We can’t just be released on our journey we must be cleansed to the extent that we can spend most of our time with God in heaven, we must be cleansed by GFPMC. It must be extracted from the DOA90 ceremony and performed at the start of our journey, it cannot be performed at the end. Let us go through numerically the DOA90 ceremony and extract GFPMC from it. Let us make God’s people worthy to spend some 1,800 years in the old tent of meeting and then allow them to come down and take part of what was supposed to be the end of their journey; DOA90.

Leviticus 16; The only way to enter into the Most Holy Place was for Aaron as high priest and that meant full high priest regalia.(1) For himself and for his family he had to take a bull for a sin offering (2) and a ram for a burnt offering (3). In final heavenly mode Jesus on DOA90 in Numbers 6:9-12 was represented by two birds, one for a sin offering (4) and the other for a burnt offering (5). As there was no Most Holy Place to go to as there was on GFPMC, He was not in high priestly regalia. In the wilderness the high priest, indicating that there will be a visit to the Most Holy Place took three other animals into the tent of meeting with him where he was the only person allowed, two goats, one for the people’s sin offering (6) and the other for the people’s scapegoat, (7) and finally a ram for the people’s burnt offering (8).

Jesus did carry sin on the DOA90 in the Garden of Eden for His creation and for His family as well, all our unconfessed unintentional sins was what that final DOA90 was at least part about. Elimination of evil the other part. But was He high priest in Eden as He was here in the Sinai? In Sinai he did kill the bull (2) and then take in into the Most Holy Place where entrance was only allowed under such strict conditions; to plead for mercy from God to accept the rest of the sacrifice that was to follow. The blood was not used as this stage for the washing of any sin. The next part of the sacrifice may have been about washing and expunging sin or even the burnt offering but  at this stage blood was about acceptance, it was whether God would grant mercy if Jesus went ahead with this whatever sacrifice was to follow it would be accepted.

After the high priest had killed and offered the bull, (2) he then killed the first of the goats, (6) and used the blood from this sin offering for mankind to plead for mercy for acceptance of what was to follow. As Jesus was only working according to a written out vow that He had previously worked out with the Father it seemed that this sacrifice would automatically be accepted even before Jesus went to the cross of GFPMC. This blood from the sin sacrifice goat of humanity achieved a number of things; A; It ensured that the sacrifice to follow, the scapegoat would be accepted. (7). It could only be presented if all utensils and furnishings were clean to allow this presentation to occur. This the blood did and cleaned all surfaces of both intentional and unintentional sins. They were indeed clean, B. Mercy plus cleanliness. C; all these sins of God’s peoples, before, at and after GFPMC then needed to be washed into an area where they could be gathered, placed onto the innocent incombustible frame and taken outside of the city and thrown into hell to be burned up. This was the role of Jesus the scapegoat.

THEN THE HIGH PRIEST CAHNGED HIS HIGH PRIESTS REGALIA AND PUT HIS PRIESTLY CLOTHES BACK ON.

Page 195

It was in his priestly clothing that he offered the ram sacrifice for himself and it was as priest that he offered the ram burnt offering for his people. Subtracting GFPMC from DOA90.

We can safely take out the scapegoat out of our Leviticus chapter 16 DOA90. That was out intentional and unintentional sins, that was GFPMC, that was the altar from the old temple being dragged into its new position on Mount Calvary where the last temple will be built around it, that was the Nazirite offering the ewe-lamb, that was the prerequisite for God’s people to be allowed to enter and wait in Heaven until called out behind the rider of the white horse and the last stage of the journey to Canaan. It was where those fires of hell burned up all those sins leaving only the frame on which they were presented; the human body of Jesus Christ. It is where the temple will finally be constructed but this time Jesus will hang above this temple, on its wing, just before we enter into the NETM a place I call our last Garden of Eden where history started and ended.

Can we also take out the first goat killed and put it into GFPMC? That will leave only the ram burnt offering. The blood of Jesus, the goat of the sin offering was used to cleanse the instruments of torture

that Jesus endured, the road He walked on and up to Mount Calvary, the cross that He hung on and the Roman spear that pierced Him. There was indeed much to be cleansed but it was cleansed. It was placed in a golden censor and taken up into the Most Holy Place where it was not just judged worthy by God but by His creation as well. He was worthy to take the scroll and open its seals. There was much cleansing for our High Priest to do when He got there at 3pm on GFPMC with His blood from the cross. The amount is not relevant, just the fact that it was the blood of the sin sacrifice of the goat of DOA90 from which we have extracted it. There was the matter of satan’s rebellion and the extensive defilement that that caused. And here we have a room full of sinners who shouldn’t even be here and about to vote whether this blood makes Jesus worthy of taking the scroll out of the hand of God and opening its seals. Even the courtyard where satan has been allowed to come back to needs attention.

In the heavenly Garden of Eden atonement there is no need for a high priest. When we did our subtraction the high priest’s role fell back to GFPMC. Here there was a role for a high priest to take his blood into the Most Holy Place and plead for mercy for those sinners. Here there was much to be washed with this blood of the sin sacrifice for the people.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Maybe the decision to exclude the High Priest from the heavenly Garden of Eden was a bit hasty, let us make a case for and against Jesus being High Priest on the DOA90. We only have two things, two variables to consider; two birds or sin and burnt sacrifices. Sin sacrifice first. It has already been admitted that grading sin from the most serious to least serious on whatever basis was wrong. Sin is sin. It is a break in the relationship with God apart from Whom we cannot live, we must die. That death in the Bible is accomplished as the separation of body from blood. This is the idea behind the sin sacrifice. In the DOA90 Jesus took on all remaining sins after the fires of hell  had been extinguished including His own family, the bride laying at the cross, but as high priest or priest is the issue. The number, make or model of the sin is irrelevant. It was sin, separation from God, death by separation of blood from body plus bearing the penalty for this transgression.

Whether this blood from the sin sacrifice washes that mountain of seventy trillion sins (?)  onto the body of Jesus at the one time and He takes this whole mountain into hell and suffers for them or whether they are trickle fed over six hours from nine to three, I don’t know and you will have to ask me that at 3pm on the DOA91 when I see my batch of unintentional unconfessed sins go through. The

Page196

indications are that the sin sacrifice, Jesus Christ, high priest or priest the issue did have enough blood in His body to give Him life from 9 to 3pm. But the blood in both cases washed the sins onto the body which was exposed to the fires of hell and had the sins burned off it. The divinity within this body could not burn and was represented by the ashes that were left after the fires of hell extinguished. That was one purpose for both priest and high priest for the blood and why ‘sin’ is used in the offering. It was the consequences of sin, of all sin.

Another purpose of the blood was to cleanse the sanctuary, furnishings and utensils. This function will not be required on the DOA91. The New Jerusalem when it finally does appear will be sinless, it is the Most Holy Place for eternity. The DOA91 cross that Jesus will die on is itself holy and because of its presence the new temple when it is rebuilt will not require dedicating before Jesus comes down with His two witnesses. That holiness from the absorption of the blood of Jesus and protection that it brings is removed at 4pm on the DOA91 when every last bit of the blood of Jesus is gathered from everywhere and placed in a golden censor. Some of this blood has already been used to give Jesus life on Resurrection Sunday on earth and now again to this figure that is hanging on the DOA92 cross.  The cross now for the time being will receive divine protection in the form of a holy fire until its anointment with the sinless hair of Jesus Christ. The cleaning role of the blood of the sin sacrifice will not be required on the DOA91. What about its role, and probably primary role of pleading for mercy that the following sacrifice will be acceptable to God?

There is no peace offering on the Day of Atonement (DOA92). Jesus is the Son of God, He is God and does not have to plead to be acceptable by God. The exception is when He is bringing that worthless lot with Him and claiming they are one with Him. They were an abomination to God and would have continued to be so had not those sins on the scapegoat’s board had not been wiped clean. A plead for mercy and peace offering were required for GFPMC but not for DOA92. One of the pearls that I was praying the Lord would open to us was this difference between the cross of GFPMC and that of DOA92. Before revisiting and comparing these days just finish off the extraction of GFPMC from the Sinai DOA92.

So far we have extracted the sin offering goat and the scapegoat of the people and this only leaves the ram, the burnt offering of the people. If this offering was never a possibility on GFPMC then why is it included here? It is not the DOA92 burnt offering in Eden because that one was a bird. It is not the High Priest’s burnt offering of GFPMC because the High priest is supposed to have offered all sins in Sinai including those for the high priest and his own family. This would give us two grounds for why the burnt offering was not offered on GFPMC; there was not a sinless state present at this time like there will be when the heavenly DOA92 is finally presented and the high priest had not taken onto himself those sins of his family; those unintentional unconfessed sins. Both of these conditions are met in the heavenly DOA92. So it now becomes a double barrel shotgun; the burnt offering of the DOA92 plus now the delayed burnt offering from GFPMC. A super burnt offering and it should consist of both burnt offerings; from DOA92 and this delayed one from nearly 3,800 years ago. That final burnt offering should have both the head of the ram and its feet presented in the fire.

But this explanation has many problems associated with it. The first is the change of apparel; the high priest must remove his high priest’s regalia and put on his ‘ordinary clothes’. On GFPMC at 3pm Jesus did change his clothing, He died. The High Priest left for Heaven with the censor of His blood leaving His humanity on earth to bear the consequences of what He had done when He asked for and drank that vinegar. But as has been pointed out there are at least two grounds why Jesus could not offer the

Page 197

burnt sacrifice at 3pm. And as I pointed out much earlier there was no bright lights on GFPMC from 2.50 pm until 3 pm, it was bitter darkness all the way. The burnt offering is a bright light indeed!

The heavenly change of clothing is even more difficult to explain. Aaron the high priest was there but he only comes into the picture when the Nazirite is decommissioned and allowed to drink wine. As high priest he wishes us Bon Voyage just before we cross over the doorway into the NETM, and as we have just made a case for the priest’s presence on DOA92 and not high priests we cannot say that at death at 3pm on DOA92 Jesus changed His clothes. But before 3pm on DOA92 Jesus was cleaning up all sins of His creation including those left behind by the wicked when the fires of hell went out. So the lowest title that could be given Him in the timeslot of 9 to3 was Christ the creator. To create from nothing He has to have divinity. This switch from divinity at 3pm to presenting in the fire the head and feet of the burnt offering could constitute a change of clothes.

But what about the man who led the scapegoat out of town to be dashed to death?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

What we are trying to do is to unravel the Day of Atonement ceremony of the Israelites in the Sinai (DOA93) into how they actually occurred in history. There at least the two great cross events, GFPMC and DOA93 were lumped together on the same day, 10th of July and that was a Sabbath and a day of worship. But in reality there is going to be some 3,800 odd years between these two events. So the question we are addressing is why didn’t God tell Moses that on the 14th of January he had to conduct the sin offering, the scapegoat, leaving the burnt offering for a double barrel affair for the Day of Atonement DOA93, where the priest could then add his own sins and that of his family in a sin sacrifice add his burnt offering to the one of the 14th of January and offer them as head and feet in fire to God? All this confusion and the change of clothing from high priest to priest has not yet been factored into or the arrival of the man who led the scapegoat out of town to it destruction. Let alone Jesus Christ being the Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world!

In reality the DOA93 is a Sabbath, there are fifty two of them in any one year and it is sandwhiched between Friday, specifically GFPMC and Sunday, specifically Resurrection Sunday, so it has two roles; one to look back to Friday where the act of salvation occurred and therefore worship for the Son of God who accomplished this unbelievable act in terms of both trying to understand not just what He did for us on this day but why He did it. His nature. But this day is also looking forward to Resurrection Sunday. Transposing DOA93 with its backward looking and forward looking aspects is no easy thing.

But as the DOA93 Garden of Eden Sabbath is this link then it must join Friday and Resurrection Sunday together and this is the link that we are now going to try to make, first back to Friday and then forward  to Sunday.

The bride, the saints, the redeemed, God’s people or whatever our collective name is have been sin free since GFPMC. We are quite surprised when we turn up in front of the doorway into the NETM and find the sign; ‘No Entry, this is a sinless area’. We have been sinless ever since GFPMC, so it can’t be us, it must have something to do with someone, something else. The problem is Jesus cannot create another Heaven or earth whilst this earthly sinful universe exists. He can only do this once all sin has been destroyed, evil no longer exists and there is no trace of this sinful world anywhere, it has all been destroyed. To do this we need a DOA94.

What Jesus does on DOA94 is worthy of worship. Of ultimate Sabbath worship. He washes the sign off that doorway. He doesn’t have to take His blood from the sin sacrifice of the bird into the Most Holy

Page 198

Place and plead for mercy. All He is doing is cleaning up after His creation. And He is cleaning up to the standard required by God. All sins are being taken to hell and destroyed there. No permission required to do that! No washing of any part of the new creation as it does not even exist yet and when it foes it will form in a sinless environment. The doorway  on this side has to have that sign washed off it as we cannot go through otherwise. On the other side is eternal life. On the other side is Resurrection Sunday and it is the cross that joins GFPMC to DOA94 and onto Resurrection Sunday.

The cross was obviously the central furnishing of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. In all probability it is exactly the same cross on the Day of Atonement (DOA94) and this would make it the same cross on Resurrection Sunday. On the Sabbath day of worship, DOA94, as on GFPMC it would have experienced a time of horror from nine to three, death and one hour hanging  on the cross until 4pm. At 4pm instead of the blood of Jesus being spilled it is gathered in a golden censor and brought back to Him. Every single last drop of it. Instead of being placed it a grave this time He continues to hang on this cross for the rest of the Sabbath; four until six. But we continue to worship Jesus over the next thirteen or so hours even though it is not Sabbath. It is in anticipation of Resurrection Sunday when a few drops of this blood will be applied to Jesus and He will come down from this cross.

This cross has therefore been the joining agent of GFPMC onto DOA94 and finally Resurrection Sunday. But this is not the end of the story of the cross. It continues to stand surrounded by holy fire for at least 1,260 days whilst Moses/Jesus complete our tabernacle, furnishings utensils and altar. It is only on day 1,260 after DOA94 that this altar is complete. The physical sign of completeness is Jesus placing His sinless locks at the base of the cross. It does not need the fire for protection anymore it has the DNA of Jesus. It is Heaven bound and everybody knows it. And it is the split in gender that occurs at this point that is the issue. This occurs when the building process is complete. This is day 1,260, the anointing of the Most Holy; the CROSS. So we must now look at the building of the tabernacle and the changes that occur when it is finished.  It is still the cross that is involved, us learning and understanding how it tied GFPMC to DOA94 and onto Resurrection Sunday and when we finally cotton on our education is finished. We appreciate what and why Jesus did on that cross that causes the change in gender. The subject matter now to be covered was already covered by Jesus 1,260 days before the cross so now it is just revision. It is important revision because each of us is going to be tested individually on it  and my leader, Nethanel has already assured God that each member of his tribe is ready. Each will be specifically quizzed about the burnt offering, the sin offering and the peace offering.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This is going to be the study of the decommissioning of the Nazirite Jesus Christ, (6:13-20) Alongside it will be what my leader Nethanel claims I know, have a report card and can be quizzed on these subjects. Specifically Nethanel’s report on me, (7:18-23).  Jesus does not have to go back to the GFPMC or DOA94 crosses again but when they come up all He has to do is to tick that box as, ‘done’.

Both begin at the end, Jesus made it, with the burnt offering; Nazirite male lamb and Nethanel one bull, one ram and one male lamb. The Nazirite has not included the bird as the sin offering of DOA94 either because it is not coming across or it was just a necessary step to get His beloved bride from Friday to Sunday. It allowed the burnt offering to occur and it was a double barrel shotgun effect. It had both feet and head presented in the flames. I have already checked that these two scriptures being compared are oranges with oranges. The decommissioning of the Nazirite, phase two of His ministry is still on this side of the doorway into the NETM and Nethanel only presents five crosses

Page 199

indicating again that we are on this side. Balaam tells us that there are still two to come on the other side. I am going to assume that it is 3,800 years from GFPMC up to this point but out of those 3,800 years the Nazirite only chooses one point of time; the male lamb was one year old. It was without defect at the time but it was also without defect before this time ( one year or 3,799 years?) and continued to be so after this time, but the moment defined in time is at 365 days old. It did have a life before this moment and after this moment that of the ram but it is defined as at one year old. And herein is when God revealed Himself. It was through His Son and it was on the cross and as a 365 day old lamb. But which cross? Was it GFPMC or was it DOA94 or are they really one cross with a burnt offering of two components?

Anyway for DOA94 the Nazirite only ticks the male lamb a year old for the burnt offering. The bride has not only gone through but been accepted because of her association with this particular lamb. But to Julius from the tribe of Issachar much more is required. The light from that lamp is far too bright. He needs to look and approach this light from both events that occurred before it and events that occurred after it. By moving from either side of the life of Jesus Christ I will be more able to adjust to the beauty of the central lamp. I need the ram to be included in this burnt offering.

The ability to be able tolook from each side of the rams life and see that moment in time when it was 365 days old results in the bull offering something to which I make no claim at present but with two tutorials lasting almost 1,260 days each and a sinless environment could change this situation. Also as we are now dealing with at least one of the crosses it must have a ram at its foot or foundation and a head of the bull. This bull must also have the property to be able to lock in with the feet of the next cross if they are to reach into the seventh heaven where Balaam got to.

The next box that the Nazirite ticks is the sin offering and that is the ewe-lamb. That was His goal, that is why He came to earth to bring His bride back to Heaven. To do this He had to cleanse her of her sins. That was the sole purpose of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC) Here He is solely tied in and concerned with His bride, he/she is the ewe-lamb. All other matters would have to be dealt with at some other time. Confessed both intentional and unintentional sins were the only issue. Unconfessed would also have to be dealt with but they were another issue entirely.

JK from the tribe of Issachar views this situation differently. He may not know enough to preach sermons on sheep and goats but does understand the issues to the level of sheep and goats and this was a matter of goats. It wasn’t a matter of if or when he fell but fall he did. In fact a relevant question might be; was there anytime that he could have fallen but did not? Pathetic and woeful and no doubt this was the problem of the goat and goat sin issue. Each sin, every one of them needed cleaning but it was not my duty or responsibility to clean up the mess. That I handed to Jesus the Nazirite and there I challenge any one who can show me any stains left behind. He did it properly and He did it voluntarily and He did it in love for me! And I can never go wrong in relying on Him.

The question of peace offerings is indeed a perplexing one. It is not mentioned in either GFPMC or DOA94 in the complete package deal of the 10th of July. Even the Heavenly DOA94 atonement only has two birds; sin and burnt offerings. So why should the Nazirite firstly bring it up and then Nethanel tell God that Julius has been primed up on it and can be taken through the doorway into the NETM?

The issue is not whether the sacrifices that Jesus has made are acceptable. The issue is whether this worthless lot that Jesus is trying to bring into Heaven with Him are acceptable even now that they are spotlessly clean and there is no mark on them. Just because they are clean does not qualify them for

Page 200

entry. More, much more than this is required. We are going to have the combination of both crosses and even more added.  ****

It has already been stated that this revision is one of trying to build a base for the offerings of chapters 28 and 29. It has developed into Moses/Jesus not just building the tabernacle that is about to be placed into eternity but its furnishings and utensils as well. And the overarching factor over all these activities is the cross. It is only when it is completed, when it is understood that the Nazirite Jesus Christ comes forward and lays His sinless locks at its base. It is given its own ministry; phase two of the Nazirite. It is repetition, it is revision it has already taken Jesus 1,250 days to explain to His bride what He is about to do before and on DOA94 and now 1,260 days after of what He has done, of tabernacle building. The anointing of the cross with His locks indicates that the bride has been the light, she can now relate and draw one line from Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), through the Day of Atonement (DOA94) and into Resurrection Sunday; One cross but it is the extension of that line of the cross of the building  of my tabernacle which is about to pass through the doorway and into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) which is the focus now. It is not just revision of a tutorial which itself was a revision of the tutorial that Jesus left within the covers of His Bible here on earth, no there is going to be an exam to be passed. Each bowl that my leader Nethanel presents is of itself full of flour mixed with oil as well as the whole dish. This ‘final’ tutorial can now form the basis of our heavenlystudies  and if all or at least most of it is (6:13-20) then surely with prayer we must at least be able to understand some of the basics. Burnt, sin and peace sacrifices on this side of 1,260 days, anointing of the cross and boiled shoulder, breast and thigh on the other side and part of the prize giving because we have seen the light of the cross!

If I try to follow my Lord’s admonition of, ‘What God has joined let no man put assunder’ and not just apply it to the Man-woman marriage or separating fruit juice away from the pulp but to Leviticus chapter 16 and the Day of Atonement, then I seem to run into ‘problems’. Chapter 16 seems to have both GFPMC and DOA94 on the same day and as one event but when Nethanel calls, ‘Next JK’ and I give my version of events, what I understood this tutorial to mean I not only a different version of the sin offering to what the Nazirite gave, my version of the burnt offering is different but the major difference is the peace offering where I present five crosses and make no attempt to join them, consecutive but present them as concurrent crosses. I have to split the Sinai version into my time and my experience; GFPMC and DOA94 are separate events. One is Friday and the other is Sabbath.

[ Some health issues. The dizzy spells I get are not demonic, what you would expect when a sinful mind tries to meditate on holy matters of the Word of God. I can meditate on holy issues for hours on end and get no headache whatsoever. It is the typing that is the problem. Whatever the problem and I attribute it to screen on which internal and external brightness controls don’t seem to work I am good for about a thousand words. The further I go past this the worse the dizzy spell gets and the longer it lasts. I do not consider myself as a quitter and intend trying to push that thousand word boundary further and further but will qualify it at the end of the day. The worst case scenario is that I can see words with a red line under them. I will note this at the end of the day as Red Letter Underlined (RLU) and from a day like this you would have to expect not just serious mistakes in spelling but logic as well. I certainly feel that an early retirement is justified; health problems, the complexity of the issues, work around the house beckons but Christianity, CHRIST I AM is about the prize of tomorrow; Resurrection Sunday, it is not about how many falls you had about getting to the line it is about getting over the line. If saying the Lord’s Prayer can heal a knee or shoulder then it can also heal a head, but He doesn’t and that is all I have to know, He doesn’t.]

Page 201

Back to the grind. The subject matter cannot really be all that complex; burnt, sin and peace offerings. Major problem the crash left blog empty. Will try to restore piece meal wise.

[Even though we ( my lovely number four daughter) had anticipated a crash like this and she sent the blog  off to different emails it was still unnerving to go to the blog and not only to find it empty but inaccessible as well. If I thought that my Lord condoned this crash I would not try to restore it and just stop typing and go do something else. This was a satanic attack and actually showed me how fleeting life is. There one minute and gone the next but in God’s world there is that something in between those two nothings that converts the second nothing into eternity. The options now available to me may in fact not be satanic; publish monthly or weekly after checking the work for errors and don’t restore the work from before until it too has been corrected. It all depends on your life’s principles. If you have two pieces of timber up top then you can go to great lengths (?) organising them and making sure that everything is nice and tidy. But if you have ten or more pieces organisation is notthe problem just going out and using them and having fun become the issue. If errors and organisation are your issue you would have long ago stopped reading this blog, but errors are to be expected from new ideas although admittedly there should be some limit on these. Publishing once a week or month would be hypocracy as I pray, ‘Give us to today our daily bread’  which is exactly that; daily. I take daily but give back weekly or monthly.  Although we have ‘covered’ only about 5% of Scripture the journey so far has been fascinating and can be, should be used as a spring board for whatever remains of it. In fact it is a Biblical principle to use witness Scripture and at this time of the crash this was a triple treat. Jesus firstly went through this tutorial whilst here on earth for 1,260 days, then He repeated for 1,250 days before the DOA94 and now for the third time for the 1,260 days after the DOA94 and in chapter seven is going to quiz us on it!

Before proceeding with the bottom of the page on the Nazirite I look at the top of it and what a marvellous revelation came just from that; the prohibition of the Nazirite and the contact with the dead; salvation plan A and salvation plan B. It was a long and worthwhile struggle as pray fully this shoulder, breast and thigh will also be. In salvation plan A when Jesus is told to stay away from the dead even if they are His immediate family I still believe that this had a partial fulfilment in the life of Jesus here on earth. He not only concentrated on the Jews, His people, the living He did so to the extent that He allowed the Gentiles, the dead to be called dogs. When the plan to save the ‘living’ clearly failed, they not only rejected Him they killed Him, only then did Jesus switch His attention to the dead, the gentiles, the dogs. But the panorama of these plans covers the history of humanity. The first twelve verses of chapter six, salvation plan A is humanity/ angels had not sinned or DOA95 and salvation plan B, verses 13-21 they did sin. In salvation plan A it would not have made any difference if Adam and Eve had not sinned or their progeny. The World still would have lasted the same period of time, which I take as 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours and the numbers of progeny to fill the earth would still the same as the redeemed now about to go through the doorway, which I take as 144 million. Same time, same number. But even in these ideal sinless conditions evil still existed. There was still a possibility of sin. This could not last forever, evil had to be destroyed and this had to be done to a divine plan and by divinity. There had to be, there was always going to be a Day of Atonement (DOA95).

Only what I call the Levitical angels got to this spot sinless. The congregational angels grumbled and have unconfessed, unintentional sins which we know Jesus does not attribute to anyone but takes them on Himself on the DOA95 and that includes us. Speaking of us His bride we too are up here sinless and have been sinless since GFPMC. We are the living, we are bride, we are saints, we are redeemed but we are only sinless because of what happened back there on GFPMC. As Jesus is now

Page 202

giving us this tutorial He is making sure that He is addressing to living. He is looking up to us and we can clearly see and hear Him. But He is making just as sure that He is not in the realm of the dead whom I confine under that first line of magnetism around the world. But verses 13-21 encompass the cross or salvation plan B. What a thrill and success for satan had he managed to stop this blog now especially if we are about to get a glimmer of the fifth cross. In the golden candlestick we are about to join lamps three, four and five and then the Nazirite will present the shoulder, breast and thigh to God. But firstly some clarification; the difference between Jesus as lamb and Jesus as ram.

Jesus as lamb was two things; He was without defect and a year old. Three hundred and sixty five days; 365. He may have been less, 364 or 123 days old or He may have been more; 366 days or even 3,800 years old but as lamb He was 365 days old and that was only for one day. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. The base of this cross, the life and death and resurrection of Jesus Christ could approach from below this 365, like 360, 361, 362, 363 and 364 but things changed at 365; ram became a one year old lamb. Likewise counting back from whenever you want to; 370, 369, 368, 367, 366 but at 365 the ram became the one year old lamb. The foot of each of the seven crosses was a ram but the stem, the vertical section was Jesus the lamb. On this day, day 365, God revealed Himself to humanity and it was on this vertical section of the cross as a one year old lamb. And Jesus revealed God on this day; they were one and Jesus was the interface, the BUS port. There are many days in the rams life but for day 365 it becomes a lamb. Being able to extract that day from that whole life and understand it gives the prize of the bull offering and the head of each cross. That is our struggle right now, trying to separate out of the Jewish DAO95 in the Sinai wilderness from GFPMC. The gem here is immense and could be why satan pulled the plug on this blog. He has disrupted it many times before but not to the extent of a total wipe-out and without access allowed.

I have finally got my summary of these offerings hanging above me in my study, literally the word from above and did seriously think of going off line for a few weeks to try to correlate these chapters before attempting the big ones of 28 and 29.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX05/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

During my ‘serious’ study of the Bible over the last three years, in my mind at least, I have been shown many pearls which I consider have made this effort so worthwhile. But these ‘revelations’ if they may be called that have mostly been of existing text to which I have added numbers which I have acknowledged as being non-Biblical but been of immense help. In fact I consider numbers as the ideal way of joining waypoints; a type of history. Nowhere there have I intentionally gone off line to get my views together and return when it happened. I just kept typing around and around the issue until I got some answer which seemed reasonable and did not conflict with other Scripture. Nor do I intend going off line this time but just typing around and around these offerings and sacrifices which are very complex only because I do not understand them.

I pray for the issues involved to be given to me as ‘daily bread’ and daily bread is only food if it digested and eaten. I cannot complain or have any other expectations to my prayers if I don’t eat of this bread. I have refused to eat of the bread of verses 19 and 20 as they seemed ‘too complex’ and therefor can make any valid complaint to my Lord for not understanding them. And the problem with verses 19 and 20 was they relied on verses 17 and 18 which in turn relied on 16 and 15 etc. And that brings us back to the superficial coverage of the three books that preceded this one of Numbers; Genesis, Exodus and Leviticus. But undaunted I will not go off line but take that daily bread and this at least fills one of the requirements; you have to eat before you can begin to assimilate! And this is my first

Page 203

attempt to eat of the first 20 verses although I have taken bites off other verses previously. I do not hope to assimilate it in a matter of days as even in my condition in what I call the final pre-heaven Garden of Eden and third time round tutorial it still takes 1,260 days but I know that it is not so much the cross that is anointed by Jesus as ‘Heaven bound’ but it is me who has at least seen some light, enough light to receive that anointing and that tag; ‘Heaven bound’. It is the light that comes from the cross.

This blog has so been about Friday and Saturday with a shocking lack of presence about Sunday. This should not be a surprise in a world which rejects the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and the Sabbath and Sabbath’s Day of Atonement DOA95, are not even on the radar. Resurrection Sunday is just pie in the sky stuff. But I have always known that Resurrection Sunday did follow GFPMC but was not aware of the long time between the two of them, some 3,800 years. But the Lord did have an institution there to bide us over this long period of time; the Sabbath. It was not only there for us to look back on what Jesus did on GFPMC but to look forward to our Resurrection Sunday. The period in between, those 3,800 odd years, of which we spend 1,800 years in the present tent of meeting to be called a wilderness in Sinai was a surprise indeed.

The timespan between GFPMC and resurrection Sunday was long indeed and involved Jesus spending a significant time in the grave with the dead but where we are at now at the DOA95 there is but a very short period of time between Saturday and Sunday but a lengthy period back to GFPMC. So where in Scripture has Resurrection Sunday been that we so badly missed it? We have to keep in mind that at the time of Jesus all the Scripture that existed was the Old Testament and it is from here that Jesus explained in a relatively short period of time to the disciples on the road to Emmaus of His presence. Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Most Christians today treat the Old Testament as just a history of the Jews and believe what matches up with archaeology which is almost nothing. Some may even have their favourite verse from Isiah or Deuteronomy but that is about all. They are wrong. The Old Testament is as much Scripture as the epistles of Peter and Paul or the gospel of Luke. I cannot remember the percentage but a large percentage of the New Testament is Old Testament. It is what Jesus quoted as, ‘it is written’ and it is the double edged sword that causes satan to flee at such high speed. To plough in Old Testament soil is to plough in virgin soil indeed. Ignored by most for most of the time and ploughed by Jews without Jesus as the focal point it can give to rich pickings indeed. The board above me has such pickings to give and for all I know these may have already been gleaned. I am unaware of such studies but do not deny they have taken place and as such I will be accused of plagiarism. So be it but I still look forward to this journey and wonder if the power of your prayers and the working of the Holy Spirit can overcome the failings of a 73 year old mind. To be able to sort the hundreds of facts above me would be an impossible undertaking in only  the first run, but providing there is a little more progress with each visit I will keep returning for more.

And this has been the focus of our attempts to split the Jewish DOA95 of the 10th of the seventh month into its two components; Friday and Saturday. And by splitting Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) out of the Day of Atonement (DOA96) the Saturday may yield that pearl; Resurrection Sunday. We only have three topics to study; burnt, sin and peace offerings but they could involve either the high priest or the people. That gives six options. The pearl we are trying to open has to be Leviticus chapter 16; the Day of Atonement. We already know in chapter 19 in the ordinance of the red heifer that it will not be given to Aaron the high priest but to his son the priest, Eleazar. We also know that when we see the Nazirite being decommissioned that we will see things in a different perspective to what Jesus the Nazirite saw. And even right now I am not going back to Leviticus proper and if I have to guess where Resurrection Sunday that I missed was it is going to be that man who led

Page 204

the scapegoat out into the desert and have it destroyed is my prime ‘suspect’. Two beings left the temple at that time; the scapegoat, the humanity of Jesus that bore all our sins and the man who led  the scapegoat, the divinity of Jesus. He did not die but returned at 3pm when the job was done, the fires of hell had gone out. He was alive at the time the burnt sacrifice was offered but he did not offer this sacrifice himself. He was just there. It was offered by the high priest come priest who had just changed His high priestly clothes.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX06/04/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In our attempt to open the shell of Leviticus chapter 16 (L16) I started at what seemed to be its ‘weakest point’, the scapegoat but changing tact I now take this shell as it is and try to read from it the Day of Atonement (DOA96) of Numbers (6:1-12), (N61) and the decommissioning of the Nazirite of Numbers (6:13-21)  (N62) and how the silver bowl, JK saw the whole affair when he was examined on it in Numbers chapter 7 (N7).

Aaron as high priest can only come into the Most Holy Place once a year and only under very strict conditions. Has our High Priest, Jesus Christ used that one option up already? He has already been into the Most Holy Place in Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC. There were many other others who should not have been there at this time, but the blood that Jesus took with Him at this time was the issue and seems to have covered for the presence of all these sinners. They were up there at this time to vote whether this blood that Jesus had just shed made Him worthy of taking the scroll from the right hand of God and to open its seals. That vote was a unanimous ‘yes’ vote. Jesus has not yet entered into the Most Holy Place of eternity, the New Jerusalem, because it does not yet exist and will not come down out of the sky until this universe is destroyed by fire and only then replaced by the new Heaven and earth. The first five crosses are replaced (or should that be added to by cross six and seven) When the High Priest will prepare himself for entry into the New Jerusalem. He will have to prepare Himself in the NETM and all materials and preparations are to be addressed to that area from where they will be utilised. In these final preparations he must be alone but we are up there already with Him? Actually all preparations have to be made BEFORE the doorway into the tent of meeting because it does not exist either, not whilst we are on this side.

He, Aaron of the Sinai tabernacle obviously washes on many occasions but He is allowed to put on the tunic and undergarments only once and within that tent of meeting He has to bring a bull for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. These are for the sins of the High Priest. This defines our Nazirite of N6 at least as High Priest. Only the high priest was allowed to conduct the Day of Atonement service (DOA96) and the first twelve verses of Numbers Chapter six are the DOA96 service. This is an ‘unusual’ service.

He does not present a bull and ram but presents two of the same; birds. There is no mention of high priest but priest only. His ministry also seems unusual. He is told to stay away from the dead, from sinners. He can deal with and has come to deal with Adam and Eve and their 7,777 years of progeny who have not sinned and any angels who have not sinned either. He has come to deal with evil. Heaven and earth cannot continue to exist under the presence of evil’s potential. He has come to get rid of the threat of evil. But he is given one exception. He has a certain course of action to follow if a man drops dead very suddenly beside him. This was the situation that Aaron had to cope with. His ministry did not have to cope with that sinless lot which the Nazirite did in a way encounter. He had those Levitical angels who did not rebel in front of him, the armies of the rider of the white horse who are sinless now but have not always been so and off course the grumbling angels who were not thrown

Page 205

out of heaven. But I want to get rid of that stumbling block of the man who died suddenly, verses 9-12 of Numbers six. I will encase them in square brackets and forget them, remembering what I had forgotten or was supposed to forget.

[The Nazirite was going quite well. He had just won an easy victory with His armies behind Him and He as leader of the rider of the white horse. Then quite unexpectantly and with the briefest of explanations; ‘I am sorry that I have to leave you my newly wedded wife but I have some unfinished business that I have to attend to. It is Scripture, it is written and there is no way around it. Way back in the original Garden of Eden, God the Father told satan that as a result of his temptations of the first parents, the result would be that satan would bruise My heel but I would crush his head. This has not yet happened and it is my responsibility alone that this happens. If anything you lot are a part of this problem.

We are not told where we are parked at for those last seven years, seven months, seven days and seven hours of the existence of our earth and universe. Jesus is far enough away from us to call; ‘the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing.’ Daniel (9:26). As we have just come out of Heaven where we have spent the last 1,800 odd years and we cannot be defiled it must be in some sin free area. The one that comes to mind is the original Garden of Eden. So I bring that garden up here just inside of the doorway into the NETM we are waiting to go through. This last garden if it were Eden it would have the advantage of not just having the tree of life, the cross, but this tree would be in the right place; where the cross of GFPMC stood, actually directly above it. Seeing Jesus appear above causes; ‘the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary’. The cross is moved upwards and out of the way of this destruction and the advantage it has over the original tree of life is that it has some of the blood of Jesus soaked into it from GFPMC and it therefore cleans a large area off defilement allowing all 144 million (?) saints to live in a sin free area all these last years.

So there is Jesus with us staring down from the top on Him but the evil and only satan and his lot only exist above Him. He takes 1,250 days to explain to His bride and to any satanic beings who want to listen, the reading from the book of life before they are burned up in hell when the trumpet sounds on 01/07/486. The next day a Friday is the battle of satan and all evil beings are thrown into hell. Jesus crushes the head of satan and destroys him. Satan still bruises the heel of Jesus nine days later. He has been responsible for making humanity, both good and evil commit unconfessed, unintentional sins and it is for these sins, now called Jesus’ sins that Jesus has to suffer and die for on the DOA96. This is the mountain of sins that just appear once the fires of hell extinguish. They existed before but were dwarfed by the satanic sins of evil. Here is that moment, ‘But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and…’]

End of square bracket and hit delete key. It is all gone. Fortunately our Nazirite did not have anyone drop dead beside him, so what are we really left with?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX07/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If the Nazirite did not have anyone drop dead suddenly beside him then he would not have had to go through the Day of Atonement (DOA97) and all the pain and suffering that this brought him. All he had to do was to take that living lot with him through to heaven. The only Nazirite that I know that could do this was Melchizedek. And where he was taking them was to his priesthood of eternity. This priesthood had a beginning on earth when the Nazirite made his vow of separation but this vow would always have an end. Obviously now I am looking around trying to find a base for the seven altars that Balaam built to the seventh heaven. I have had Melchizedek as the divine presence on earth ensuring

Page 206

that evil will not run away as it did before the days of Noah. But it takes Scripture nearly a thousand years before Melchizedek manifest Himself when the covenant of faith is established with Abraham. To establish the base of the first cross on Abraham’s faith still seems a bit tenuous and I will stay with my present GFPE as the first cross.

It is very rare for me to challenge the authority of Scripture since that time of a direct challenge and it concerned all Scripture. Not only did I considerate wrong it but wrong on a clanger proportion. In Gethsemane on the night of His arrest Jesus revealed Himself as divinity. Everyone, including His disciples dropped dead on hearing that; I AM HE. That was the end of the act of salvation, yet KJV, NIV and many other versions use for God at this time the same personnel pronoun as they use for the devil! Blasphemy! It may not convince anyone else but the answer I received from my Lord was that, ‘this is still My Word, if it was purely divine, original manuscripts, few would understand it or be bothered with it. To be an interface between God and humanity it must contain attributes belonging to both, and humanity is sin including blasphemy. Without the human element it would be water off the duck’s bask.’ I would still consider any version of the Bible that tried to justify homosexuality in any form as blasphemy and stay away from it.

I also have no problem with challenging a particular version of Scripture especially when I have a version that says what I want it to say. One such example would be KJV having Jesus bruising the head of satan and satan bruising his heel. If satan did cause 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins for which Jesus suffered terribly for six hours on the Day of Atonement (DOA97) then satan would also have to suffer for these same sins. Satan also suffered for the sins that he caused the wicked to commit intentionally something Jesus did not have to do. But the real issue is not whether Jesus suffered for seventy trillion sins on the DOA97 and 2.17 trillion sins on GFPMC and satan did this in the one batch and it included a total of 105.04 trillion sins, the issue is that even though they both died, Jesus was resurrected but satan destroyed forever. The NIV have the better translation; Jesus crushed the head of satan but satan bruised the heel of Jesus.

I only employ the error in the Bible technique when there is a vital truth involved. I have had the baton change from Jesus Christ to Melchizedek as at the waters of Meribah but now I wonder if this is really so. The ‘error’ that I am going to correct is to change the conjunction ‘if’ in verse nine to what it ‘should’ have been, ‘when’ and keep typing until it is clear to me that once again it was my correction that was wrong and the Bible was right all along!  So verse 9 in chapter six of the Book of Numbers ‘should’ be written;

But WHEN a man dies suddenly beside him and defiles his dedicated head of hair,…… and not IF a man dies suddenly…… These next four verses are about hell and the DOA97 they were never about if but when these were going to occur. They were even going to occur had Adam and Eve and all their progeny turned up without sinning and there had not been any rebellion in Heaven. They are about good and evil coexisting, something which is an impossibility. Satan and all his followers may have had the run of the world since the battle of the beast for nearly three and a half years and all this evil obscured the presence of those sins that Jesus would take on Himself.

The conjunction ‘if’ cannot apply to Jesus crushing the head of satan. It was Scripture and it had to happen. What was optional though was when the fires of hell extinguished and  this left only those sins that had not been consumed by hell, it was optional for Jesus to take these sins on Himself, call them my sins and go to the fires of Atonement’s hell in order to get rid of every trace of sin. This was optional, if Jesus chose to do it and do it He did.

Page 207

This present search is for Resurrection Sunday. There could not have been that much written on both GFPMC and DOA97 with so little Resurrection Sunday at the same time. It was not the second coming when Jesus comes back and resurrects His bride to take her back to heaven with Him. This was an awakening from sleep, it was not a resurrection. Death results in the separation of body from blood and resurrection results when the two are joined together again. This does not happen at the second coming but much later. It did happen to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning some 38 hours after GFPMC and it will happen again to Jesus some 14 hours after DOA97 but they are not our resurrections, they are Jesus’ resurrections. They are our resurrections when as one with Jesus, His blood is applied.

The other angle on that is Jesus as in Melchizedek just after Noah’s Flood then moves onto Jesus as in Melchizedek talking to and making a covenant with Abraham then giving planet earth the wide birth for best part of 3,500 years and resurfacing at His second coming to pick up the living. The Nazirite and the living. He has kept away from the dead as was required by His vow of separation. But they both have arrived at a gate which says, ‘No Entry’. And this sign will remain until Jesus goes through the DOA97 event. He does not have to go through this door but neither did He have to go through GFPMC. There is a major event on the horizon and both personnel and equipment must be got ready in front of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) so that when it forms and we cross over the Law of Atonement may be carried out. But from this reasoning it still could be; when a man dies and does not have to be ;if a man dies very suddenly beside him…. . History can only proceed from 4pm on DOA97 and in phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite and it may be these consequences which erupt in chapter 8.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX08/04/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I have reminded  myself on many occasions that I am standing on holy ground and tampering with the same word that spoke and everything we see came into existence and the last ‘thing’ He made when all else was finished was me. And in old age you have no idea how consoling it is to be made in the image of God and to have His breath in me. I am dealing with the same word that became flesh and dwelt among us. Whilst here He went to the cross of Good Friday and disposed of all my sins; past, present and future. It is only a matter of time until He comes back to get me to spend eternity with Him. How consoling is that? This is the Word that I am trying to change but not in a flippant way. When I pray to God to ‘Give us today our daily bread’ I do not expect God to send me satan’s bread, but His bread.

Today the cross of Christ is a non existent entity in most churches and of the few ministries who purport and teach the cross make sure that it is always dangling in front of you but you will never be able to take a hold of it. This is the purpose of these ministries. Show but do not give. That is what happened at the first coming of our Lord and is now happening at the soon second coming. At the first coming, the Jews the people of God used the ruling evil power of the day to persecute and kill Christians, and that is exactly what is happening now. The ruling power may not be the Roman Empire but the American Empire and the initial Christians being slaughtered by the Jews are for the most part Palestinian Christians and ‘Christians’ around the world applaud these actions not realising they are the next cab off the rank. Have you ever wondered why the Swaggart and other ministries are so desperate for Americans to retain their guns? For exactly the same reasons for the Palestinians to be given rockets and both will be as effective as Palestinians throwing rocks against machine gun posts! Gives them a valid excuse for shooting you!

Page 208

This situation was well foretold in the Scripture of Balak and Balaam. Here God’s people are congregating for their final entry into Heaven’s Canaan. But why does Balak want to stop them? Canaan does not belong to him. We are not going to take possession of his land. In fact he is confined since GFOMC at 3pm just to this earth. Assuming Julius K is going to Heaven then what is it to satan whether I am dead at the second coming and have to be resurrected by Jesus before going to Heaven or whether I am alive and a part of the wise virgins and taken into Heaven. Both scenarios have satan loses, JK goes to Heaven.

But the virgins will not always sleep. They wake up at the midnight call, ‘Here comes the bridegroom come out and meet Him!’ And we see Jerusalem laying in ruins and wake up we do. And Daniel’s prophesy hits us like a brick; set your watches Jesus will be back in 45 days time! It is only if we can imagine ourselves on this day will this Leviticus chapter 16 have any meaning and meaning can only begin with the Cross of Christ not just dangling six inches in front of us but we must actually be holding it close tour chests. Before we squeeze it against our chests we quickly revise what Scripture has told us would happen up to this point, yes it does add up so now we focus on the Heavens, what has Scripture told us would  happen after this wake up call.  The call of ‘come Jesus, come’ has any meaning is if we know where we are going and that Jesus has the details worked out on either side of this call.

There is a surprising amount of information and detailed information at that of what happens on this of the midnight call. Firstly it not set in concrete JK’s position in Heaven. When he is kneeling with his neck stretched back and that final question is asked before decapitation, ‘Do you renounce Jesus Christ as your Saviour?’ I would love to think that as I called on the armies of Heaven to help that like Stephen the doors of Heaven will open and the beauty of the Lord would abolish everything that is around me at this time. But will they? If they do satan would call  ‘good riddance to bad rubbish but I could just as easily finish up where I really belong, on his heap.

Satan is not concerned about me taking his place in Canaan, he is concerned with satan’s interests. God taking His own takes his responsibility of trying to deceive them but it does set the clock now into the final countdown mode. It actually started ticking nearly 6,000 years ago but this is countdown. One of the surprises that Balak/satan brought into the picture was that his resources are limited and it is with these limited resources that he is going to try to destroy God’s people. Satan’s strategy was to use only minimal resources in getting his foot in the door by attacking those ‘weak’ Christians first and to keep his main resources the main battle. He reasoned that these weak Christians, many Palestinians were weak because they were either cursed by God of foolish or whatever. God did not send them any covered carts drawn by oxen. But the reason God gave Balak and Balak was 100% sure this answer came from God for reasons already given, was they don’t have any carts is because I did not send any carts and I did not send them any because they didn’t need any, they had me. Swaggart certainly displays his carts but have these been sent by God?

The news satan received from God via Balaam was the worst possible scenario. These Palestinian Christians are not going to be a pushover and there is no point keeping your ammo for round two if you don’t win round one. There will be no round two. Satan has to commit so much of his resources in round one he comes up short in round two. And that is where we as Christians come onto the scene. I have already given a possible scenario ot these event under the beasts out of the sea and earth. Another possibility is a gun amnesty in USA. At the end of thirty or whatever days anyone who has not handed in their guns will be declared a terrorist and have their property confiscated. When

Page 209

the authorities come to collect the guns they will be perfectly entitled in the eyes of most to shoot armed terrorists. Christians will wake up and draw their crosses to them at the midnight call, but what about this side of the midnight call?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX09/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The beast out of the earth is  given 1,260 (+ 30 days of preparation) days of ‘glory’ to try to destroy God’s people. He grudgingly accepts the presence and input of satan because they are of incalculable benefit. After all it was satan/Balak who had checked out the scene with God and then made alterations which seemed absurd to the beast out of the sea who was to follow and those last 45 days of the great tribulation. The beast out of the sea is the junior partner and when they finally turn on each other it is the beast out of the earth that burns and devours the beast out of the sea. But now they have an enemy in common and that is God’s people, Christians right now but soon to be joined by the Jews.

The beast out of the earth cannot believe what he is seeing. The sea beast has got all the jails full of Christians and got the rest on the ropes ready to be killed at will when he backs off! Instead of going for the killer blow and not leaving any for the beast out of the sea to kill, the sea beast backs off even though he still has permission from God to continue his killing spree for another 140 days. Satan knew that there would be a change of tactics, he personally checked this out with God. He knew that God cannot tell lies. He probably told the earth beast that there was no other way. His reasoning that he was checking for allegiance for the battle  of the beast certainly had logic. He had attributed his loss on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and this would not happen again. He would mark every one of his soldiers with the mark of the beast. If there were any changes possible then these could only occur in the next 140 + 45 DAYS of the earth beast. After the second coming whether the earth lasted 2,000 days or years would not make any difference. There would not be one conversion after this time and desertions from Heaven an impossibility. The beast out of the sea would explain it to the beast out of the earth as, ‘I am doing you a favour. I am going to release all those Christians out of jail now and they will go out into the world to collect a massive harvest. They will bring those Christians out of the woodwork making it so much easier for you to carry out what has been your heart’s desire for nearly five hundred years, to kill them!

If there is a parallel between Balak and the Jews about to enter the promised land and satan and God’s people congregating before the second coming then there are interesting issues raised. At the time of Balak and Canaan only the first cross existed, the one based on GFPE and GFPMC had not yet occurred.  Yet Balak, with the help of Balaam built seven altars or crosses. Two, three, four and five cross did not exist but they would still be in our earth’s time. Six and seven though would only exist in the time frame of the new earth and Heaven. Yet Balak built through all six stages and through to the seventh Heaven, the New Jerusalem. And he was sure that he had done this. That final scene of looking down over the New Jerusalem Balak must have been some 4,000 miles ( some 6,400 kilometres ) above it. ( foundations were 1,600, the walls of the city were 1,600 plus a few more miles) above the city. How could he, Balak/satan do this including entry into the forbidden zone, the sinless area? Balak/satan did it by faith exactly the same way is which we are about to try to do. The faith and or belief that Balak displayed  made him fear and tremble. We too should display reverence through fear and trembling but for different reasons. Our faith is the result of daily bread that we ask of the Lord, it is there to be eaten and to build. And this is what we are trying to do now. Build. Balak just had a hurried construction of ram to bull, from the foot of the cross to the top. He was not worried about the stem and stem is Jesus Christ the Lamb of God. Our fear and trembling

Page 210

then is reverence displayed. It is our name that has just been called; step out into the aisle and take those seven steps towards Jesus. It is so blurry. Don’t know whether He had a golden censor with His blood in it and reached down and dipped his thumb in it before He applied it to my forehead or whether that censor when it returned from earth carrying all the blood of Jesus and when put back into the body of Jesus He had the whole compliment of His blood and came down from the cross in the same condition He was put up there on GFPMC. Jesus may just have a tiny prick in His thumb but it is His real blood that is being applied. I have tried to follow the history of that censor but to date without success.

In my quest to try to relate at least some of those facts above me I have tried the correction method of changing ‘if’ for ‘when’ but not only is it wrong it did not yield any positive results. Going back and treating Leviticus chapter 16 as Scripture and therefore cannot be altered but it can be applied to different situations correctly if no alterations have occurred. Treating this chapter as the final law of atonement in Heaven but at this stage not specifying which area within Heaven.

Aaron our high priest, [yes Aaron is here on this side as well and has bid us bon voyage across the doorway with other words of advice. He appeared when the Nazirite finished his decommissioning] after the death of his sons, [many Scriptures tell us there is no death or dying up here so this only applies down there. There is neither sin nor evil up here and we must be very careful about using concepts with these in them.] Aaron shall not enter. [Entry into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem can only take place on a certain date and after preparations which are to be carried out in the new earth tent of meeting. (NETM) ]. God will appear in a cloud over the mercy seat.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX10/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If the amplification factor that applies from earth’s Most Holy Place to the new earth’s M ost Holy Place, the New Jerusalem applies to the rest of God’s new creation then it is going to be a sight to behold. From square metres or yards to square kilometres or square miles! Even today and for the most part of our existence in Heaven for the first 1,800 odd years God and His throne are confined within the four walls of the creatures that represent Jesus Christ, the lion, ox, man and eagle. Only when God’s wrath is satisfied and met at the end of the seventh bowl will entry be allowed into the Most Holy Place and entrance certainly the first time, as we are about to see is only after extensive preparation and defined conditions. The new approach is the silver bowl, JK of Numbers seven being cross examined on what he knows and expects to see on what he has seen in the decommissioning of the Nazirite of Numbers six and the future in Heaven, Leviticus 16. Events will thus be discussed as this side of the doorway and the other side of the doorway. It would be blasphemous to belittle events on this side of the doorway. The only reason we have celebrations on the other side is because we are celebrating something that someone did and that happened on this side of the NETM. We will see and commemorate these events at a higher level because the impediment that prevented us from doing so is gone; sin and evil. It is faith that will take us that far up and that faith should make fear and tremble but not for the same reasons the demons fear and tremble. They await a horrible destruction but we await an existence in perfection for the eternities to come.

This technique of combining Leviticus 16 with Numbers six and seven looks very promising. It is quizzing the silver bowl JK as to what he knows about this side and the other side of the doorway. Events cannot proceed through this doorway if JK is not ready. But you may say that JK has to compare chalk and cheese. This side is sin and evil but on the other side there is no sin and no evil and he may be an expert on both sin and evil but does not have the foggiest idea about what

Page 211

perfection is about. Both Moses and the Nazirite knew this when they gave him a pass in his test. JK actually does know something about sinlessness and perfection. He knows and trusts that the Word of God will bring him to both sinlessness and perfection. He has had at least one demonstration of this when the ewe-lamb on this side of the doorway passed through it became the red heifer and there are more such demonstrations to come like male lamb to bull.

JK’s ideas are to be headed as my references as how; Moses and the Nazirite and unless I get it right we stay on this side of the doorway. Look at Moses’ reference of Numbers seven; not just the tabernacle is complete but also the furnishings and utensils AND the altar has been anointed. What else remains to be done? The Nazirite’s reference is just as glowing. He presented the plan that He had worked out with God the Father for the salvation of humanity and has been ticking the boxes of burnt, sin and peace offering when all of a sudden, 1,260 days after the DOA97 he ticks the breast box, His bride’s box. On this day she is presented as an entity of her own. She has joined the dots, she has seen the light, the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils are complete. The altar can now be anointed. Its role of carrying the blood has been recognised, it as an external symbol can now be tagged; Heaven Bound!

The response of the Nazirite is to offer to God His bride, the breast in symbolism. She is offered to God in her own right. ‘This is my bride of eternity and I have no hesitation in offering her, and am proud to do so! Admittedly the breast is standing on the thigh and the thigh in symbolism is theocracy. She cannot make any mistakes with this foundation. She is holding in her hand the boiled shoulder. Christianity is about bride and bridegroom and she is presenting the bridegroom to God by waving Him above her head. And by taking this position between thigh and shoulder she realises where she fits into the big scheme of things. That realisation allows the cross to be anointed and offerings made. But as we start making our way through there are still going to be many unanswered questions. The main idea here being that if after say a trillion, trillion years somebody asks me what is this event that we are supposed to be commemorating today that I don’t say, ‘We lost track of that event a long time ago and today tradition tells us that a long time ago and whatever version of creation and/or salvation story is then told.’

This obviously cannot happen. God did create this world in a seven day cycle, but the clock did not start ticking until GFPE as 01/01/01, moved ‘mysteriously’ to 14/01/01 and then almost exactly six month cycles from 14/01/01 to 10/07/01 onto 14/01/02 to 10/07/02 and on for over one thousand years. In the new Heavens the cycle will begin with creation day one as 01/01/01 and be completed in seven days as on 07/01/01 when we begin our migration across the doorway and into the promised land. If the migration takes six days we will all be over by 13/01/01. We are told on our first full day in Heaven, the 14/01/01 we are to celebrate the Passover as this is the start of the years of eternity. Every year forever more will begin as at 14/01/ whatever the year. To the Jews on earth this was the start of the year but halfway through the year they celebrated the DOA97 on the 10th of July. Why can’t we in the new Heaven also celebrate the Day of Atonement (DOA98) on a yearly and perpetual way just like God’s people did here on earth? I am going to treat Leviticus chapter 16 as a yearly and Heavenly event for the ages to come. WE will commemorate the events of the 14/01/xx of earth and Heaven but also 10/07/XX of both earth and Heaven.  So it is going to be chapter six on this side of the doorway, the Nazirite and on the other side the Heavenly DOA98 And JK trying to relate the two as up there and down here. But it must be stressed again that the main event /events occurred down here on earth; GFPMC and DOA98, we are just commemorating these events for the eternities to come.

Page 212

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX11/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

My  relationship to Jesus in the new Heavens will be a convergent rather than a divergent one. I will not start close to Him and over time become wider and further from Him. Again comparing our salvation to the ocean initially we will study every drop and every drop will through a Passover and Atonement event. A minimum of one year.  ( The following numbers are only for illustrative purposes, rough and you can substitute them with whatever you wish. I am going to take the ocean as having one with twenty zeros drops of water in it ie there are 100,000,000,000,000,000,000 drops of water in the ocean). Thus to complete our initial study  takes us 1 with 20 zero years to complete. Now we go back and study each drop which itself contains 1 with 20 zeros number of molecules. So by the time we have studied every molecule in every drop 1 with 400 zero years have passed. Next within each molecule there are 1 with 20 zeros of subatomic particles so by the time we have studied all subatomic particles, the essence of our salvation  1 with 8000 zeros of years have passed. So happens next? Do we stay at that level or do we go back and start our study of the drops again?

One topic that fascinates me is the new creation of both Heaven and earth. So far I have started with; ‘In the beginning’, God begins His new creation by rolling out the membrane of time but I have to decide whether it is a straight line and we stay with Jesus once we have seen His inner nature or do we go back a start studying the drops in the ocean again? Is time circular? We know that studying those drops of water emanating from under the throne will indeed be fascinating. They are life. But as yet we have not yet even started the first year but are trying to establish some ground rules for it.

If/when I ever get back to Genesis and the new creation I will have to give more details  in doing a verse by verse analysis than just giving an overview.  The same would have to apply  if comparing GFPE to GFPMC.  And the same will apply to my first attempt of comparing DOA98 here on earth to DOA99 in Heaven and the eternities to come.

From earth’s DOA99 I am supposed to transfer five animals to above; one bull, two goats and two rams. Keeping in mind we are on the 10/07/01 and we have just come off   the commemoration of 14/01/01. Up here we did not and could not sin between these two dates like the Israelites did and even on the 14/01/01 we were already sinless when we arrived in the new Heavens and earth.

The second last animal offered down there was the sin offering of the Nazirite (?) and the last was the burnt offering. Both were birds and in both only the priest is involved. Up here the first animal offered is the bull as a sin offering and the ram as a burnt offering and both are by and for the high priest and his family. There could not be a bigger step in value than going from bird to bull and bird to ram is not much behind. There is also a gigantic leap in going from priest to high priest. Jesus Christ retains His humanity in Heaven, priest, but He is also divine; High Priest. And this distinction of high priest and people is maintained through the eternities in the DOA99.

The issues now are becoming quite complex. I maybe at the first DOA99 in heaven but I have just come off our initiation ceremony where each heavenly year begins; 14th of January. Here I commemorated why I was sinless, why I was here, the introduction, the summary, the abstract, the event that everything else hung off, and it was connected to the event back on sinful earth on the 14th of January also. ( I think I have established a seven hour offset between these two worlds). So our foundation was built on 14th of January back here on earth and will be celebrated on the 14th of January in Heaven for time memorial. It is but a foundation and the edifice of the building will be built on this rock, mind you it will be over 1,600 miles high. (2,200 kilometres). We must expect differences in our building, DOA100 to their foundations but the two will always be connected.

Page 213

Unfortunately that brings us back to the when/if a man dies very suddenly beside him. The Nazirite made a vow of separation that he would come to earth and collect the living. He would specifically stay away from the dead, the sinners. If that Nazirite was Melchizedek then He formalised Himself at the time of Abraham when the covenant of faith was announced. In Hebrews (6:19,20) after His resurrection Jesus became a priest in the order of Melchizedek.

All Scripture, both Old and New testaments point to Jesus Christ, either how to get closer to Him or things to do to get us further away but He remains two complete entities in one; Jesus Christ, man and God and He is capable of varying the ratio of each in what He displays. Satan knows that both entities are crucial and therefore he only has to destroy one of them to make our salvation meaningless. At the first coming satan could not attack the humanity of Jesus as too many people who saw Him were alive. But at this time so far away from His first coming satan has organised a dual prong attack on both the humanity and divinity of Jesus Christ. It is extreme folly to entertain a walk down either path and will usually result in a sudden drop off into hell. But that does not stop us from looking at each of these attributes of our Lord and Master; Melchizedek and Jesus, humanity and divinity. There are many blogs out there on Melchizedek. Disregard any that have Him dying or being born but that is different to appearing and disappearing in time is different.

The only reason I am here standing on Most Holy Ground in the New Jerusalem or the Most Holy Place is because both Moses and the Nazirite have said that I could. I will have to check what boxes I ticked as the silver dish that made Moses write; tabernacle complete, furnishings and utensils and altar anointed and the Nazirite has placed His sinless hair at the base of the altar. It is all about the blood of Jesus. It may have been shed and collected down there but it is only applied up here and not just by anyone but the High Priest Himself. And it is commemorated for the eternities to come up here as the Day of Atonement. (DOA100)

With the dual nature of God He could separate a certain portion, a vow of separation to come to earth to take those who wanted to be with Him back to Heaven. But even within this Nazirite’s vow He made two provisions; salvation plan A for those who did not sin and salvation plan B for those who did sin. You would think that you would not need any plan of salvation for those who did not sin. But as has already been pointed out had that even if Adam and Eve or their progeny not sinned and the angels had not rebelled God had to destroy the possibility of sin and evil even if they had not eventuated after 7,777 odd years. In a sinless world there would be a Day of Atonement (DOA101). Divinity would have to destroy evil. This actual situation only applied to the Levitical angels. The others grumbled and Adam and Eve  and all their progeny fell. But God still had to destroy evil plus all these other sins that had been committed.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX12/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Sooner or later I had to take the plunge so this is it but still at the level of this side of the doorway into NETM. Jesus Christ is humanity and divinity but when He displays more divinity than humanity He is called Christ and at the extreme end of divinity it is Melchizedek. When the emphasis is on His humanity He is called Jesus, the son of David. He is also the Nazirite. As a Nazirite He is Jesus Christ and it is Jesus Christ Who made the vow of separation from God.

As Melchizedek He came to earth just after Noah’s Flood to supervise events down here to make sure that evil did not spiral out of control as it did before Noah. As Melchizedek He brought in the covenant of faith with Abraham. He disappears off the radar until early Resurrection Sunday morning when Jesus Christ joins Him in the order of Melchizedek. As Melchizedek, the one who has

Page 214

no genealogy and must stay away from the dead, He comes to collect that pool of sinless people, His bride, at the second coming. As Melchizedek with His sinless partner they await in Heaven for some 1,800 years the return of the Holy Spirit, the fine linen, and when the Spirit does return their marriage occurs. As Melchizedek He rides out of Heaven as the rider on the white horse with His armies following Him. As Melchizedek they fight and destroy the wicked who had gathered on the west side of the Euphrates. The birds of the sky have a great feast on these bodies. As Melchizedek He faces a very serious problem; the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) is barred and closed. A man has very suddenly dropped dead here. As Melchizedek He must leave His bride behind and go and sort out this problem. As Melchizedek having sorted out the problem He returns to His bride, but He has been severely penalised for this digression; His ministry clock has been restarted from day one. Even here on earth when He went to the cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) for the worst of sins, the intentional I did spit in your Holy Face ones He did not have to cut His hair or shave His beard but up here for sins that were not His, they were what was left over after the fires of hell had gone out, He receives a triple punishment; six days of separation, has His hair cut off and His ministry cancelled! Why is this punishment so severe even taking into account He took the responsibility for His creation? Well first we better go back and correct the sign on the doorway into the NETM. It should read; ‘No entry as no sin or evil allowed past this point’. It was His role as Melchizedek, as divinity to get rid of evil, sin was not a part of that duty and that is why He received such a heavy penalty. I just can’t even imagine how Melchizedek could have got rid of sin if there were no sins anywhere! And why didn’t the Nazirite back on GFPMC take care of these sins? We can let the Nazirite speak for Himself at His decommissioning and is the reason why eternity just doesn’t start each year at 14/01/ whatever the year but also has a major commemoration on the 10/07 of that year. But even if Adam and Eve had not sinned and JK had come through sinless, Melchizedek would still have to present me to God in Heaven for the eternities to come as; JK sinless, JK not capable of committing evil ever. That potential for committing evil had to be burned where all evil is destroyed; in hell. So there would have still been a burnt sacrifice but no sin sacrifice. As Melchizedek He removed both sin and evil off that sign. But it wasn’t His duty to take on the sins of the man who died suddenly beside him and for that He received such a heavy penalty. Does that settle the if a man dies suddenly beside Him or when a man dies suddenly beside him? I certainly have a favourite and if it agreed with Scripture would publish it!  As Melchizedek He now begins His ‘real’ ministry; over the next 1,260 days after the DOA101 He must now build the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils, (the actual building is our bodies and selves in which the presence of the Almighty God can exist) plus one external piece of ‘furniture’, the altar or cross. As Melchizedek when finished He calls ready on our behalf for that final entry into Canaan.

I for one can see more holes in the above scenario than in Swiss cheese. But it must be remembered that even on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) that it was Jesus Christ Who hung on that cross, the humanity is obvious but divinity was there also. Christ the High Priest did not die at 3pm but took His own blood into the Most Holy Place above and it was on this blood that His creation judged Him to be worthy of taking the scroll out of the right hand of God and opening its seal. That was divinity. That divinity returned back to earth on Resurrection Sunday morning. That morning Christ became a priest in the order of Melchizedek.

No on that Day of Atonement (DOA101) Melchizedek was not all dressed up as high priest. Neither did He take His blood into the Most Holy Place, probably because it did not even exist. And right back in the Garden of Eden God had told Eve that it was going to be her seed that would crush the

Page 215

head of satan and that satan would bruise His heel. God has defined the terms; it would be Eve’s seed thus has mother and very special father, has a genealogy, has a start and an implied finish, is definitely not Melchizedek but Jesus Christ. The preparation in the tent of meeting and presentation of the blood is coming up. Here are some basic ideas on Christ, Melchizedek, High Priest and divinity of Jesus as we should experience with Him for the eternities to come.

But on the DOA101 cross was Eve’s seed. This was not the first time that He had been to this cross. If He has not been to the cross previously there would not be anyone in that army He has just left behind. This is the combination of these two events that have occurred here on earth and that we are trying to transcribe into the eternities above.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX13/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

These issues have been canvassed before but pray fully this round through  will yield a greater light. We know that once we get to Canaan we will commemorate the Passover on the 14th of January each year for time memorial. As yet we haven’t been told that we will also commemorate DOA101 for eternity but as my relationship with Jesus is a divergent one I will want to study each detail under the microscope of GFPMC and DOA101 and this is a distinct possibility because God has revealed Himself through that one event; the outstretched arms of Jesus Christ on GFPMC. But more importantly it is the ONLY way that God has revealed Himself. His creation is a pointer to this event, but only a pointer. My hypothesising about whether time is linear in the new earth and therefore infinite and space is also infinite or whether time is circular, we go back and study the drops of water again and therefore space is also circular with whatever is around it, maybe pie in the sky stuff but the issues of GFPMC and DOA101 are fundamentals of our Christian faith. ( although if we are travelling up there and  we don’t have time to return to base to celebrate 14th of January, GFPMC then why are provisions made to celebrate it at a latter date?).

The question we are trying to solve is; is Heaven 3 + (3+2) or is heaven 3+5. Explicitly is 3, the three offerings for the people, two goats and a ram as described in L16 (Leviticus 16), GFPMC on the 14th of January and foundation of the Christian faith, the six months later in the DOA101 the five animals that are offered on the DOA101 are they separate animals or are they the three from before as foundations are supposed to be plus two additional ones, the two birds either pigeons or turtledoves. Is this basic split between the 14th of January and the 10th of July as simple as Jesus and humanity and Christ as divinity? Are all options joined by the burnt offering of head and feet in the fire?

There is little point in going back and checking on that silver bowl from the tribe of Issachar, JK. Not only is his tabernacle complete so that God’s presence can enter into him, it is also furnished and utensils present. This has been noted externally by the altar receiving the hair of Jesus, so he has two references saying he is ready to go from Moses and the Nazirite. As at day 1,260 after DOA101 JK is ready to pass through that doorway and into the NETM and he has the tag of ‘Heaven bound’ to prove it. So what answers did he give that both Moses and the Nazirite found to be acceptable?

To sin offering he replied ‘Goat’. The Nazirite would have expected a call of, ‘Ewe-lamb’ to the sin offering and in L16 it was ‘goat’. Herein is the basic mission of the Nazirite. That vow that He took in His separation from God did have two pathways, a human and a divine. Yesterday we followed the Melchizedek line where there was no contact allowed with the dead, with that one exception, (if/when that man died suddenly beside Him) and now the ewe-lamb line.

Page 216

Scripture never ceases to amaze me. Recently it was Egypt and now ewe-lamb. In my journey through the Book of Numbers I was surprised at the emphasis the Bible placed on Egypt, beginning  with 01/01/01. But that is the first step in our seven steps to Christ when He will apply His blood to our foreheads and eternity proper will begin. We will be one with Him, bride and bridegroom, male and female lambs, Christ I am, Christiam. When my name and number are finally called, it seemed like an eternity before and there was so many other names called, could be 144 million of them and I was thrilled for each of the other members of my family of forever, but finally my name is called. I stand up and am about to take my seven steps to Christ just like each other member of my family did. I stand on Egypt. There God Himself gave the answer; ‘if JK stands inside of the doorway with the blood of the lamb on it, he will not die, the angel of death will Passover him. And that is why I carefully checked as I came through the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) that it was smeared with the blood of the lamb but God made more provisions for me down here. He asked Jesus to get out of His shoes and leave them behind for me. For everyone who put those shoes on He called us Levites, counted us and gave us a book of instructions; the Old Testament and the sacrificial system of animal pointers, pointers we are trying to make use of now. First step was a right foot and it hit the ground on GFPMC and what a surprise! Jesus wants me to be with Him and He is going to remove the one impediment stopping this; my sins.

He is not here to destroy satan or even the beast . In fact when the beast dies Jesus resurrects him to live and fight for many more days and satan wasn’t even near let alone in hell. He was here doing what Jimmy Swaggart is doing; jeering and sneering whist watching His own people killed Christ! Rev (12:12) tells us satan was thrown down to earth at 3pm on GFPMC and that he is full of fury to the extent that we get the “WOE” warning and if that is the case that he is in his destroyed state, the mind boggles as to what his state was before he was destroyed in hell! We would need at least ten woes to warn us! He is here to abolish my sin. Having lived in the land of the kangaroo for most of my life where the real meaning of ‘kangaroo court’ was formulated I cannot get over the justice in God’s definition of sin; if you don’t know then you can’t be held responsible whereas here ignorance is no excuse for breaking the law! Nobody can tell you how many laws there are let alone what they are yet I am expected to know and obey them! This don’t know and you can’t be punished causes Jesus mountains of trouble on which we have already spent much time.

But on the cross of GFPMC Jesus was only concerned with my sin. What an easy and sure step for me to make! The sins covered here on GFPMC were confessed sins; both intentional and unintentional. You can’t get any simpler; if you confess your sins to Jesus you will be forgiven, and if you don’t you won’t. The two witnesses when they come with Jesus at His third coming for the closing of the door of mercy only have one theme; sackcloth and ashes, repentance! This was the sin offering for the people, but JK did not call ewe-lamb he called goat when questioned who/what the sin offering was. Why?

JK was two steps ahead of the Nazirite. Yes, he could see and was stunned by the selectivity of Jesus’ mission but he also saw the sins of the family of the high priest. He was a part of that family and it was this, most unusual way of defining sin that led to this situation. I can’t see that much difference between Jesus dying for my unconfessed unintentional sins either on GFPMC or DOA101 some 3,800 years later. The sins finish up in hell on the frame of Jesus Christ either way, burned into oblivion. The big picture tells a different story. If JK was sinless as in all sins, after GFPMC and he had to spend time in a very sinful world he may be defiled by just coming in contact with all that filth. No it is better that the final clean up occurs when the fires of hell have gone out which is where it happens

Page 217

now. And divine justice has not allowed all those who went to hell to suffer for all their unconfessed unintentional sins. Jesus did that for them.

The biggest revelation to JK is that he was a goat and because of GFPMC he is now a ewe-lamb.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX14/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Even though in the Garden of Eden we spend our seven odd last years in is on the edge of this universe when the doors into hell were opened and satan and all his cohorts were thrown into hell, there was enough heat out of these doors to kill the beast within us. We got just a sample of what Jesus did for us on GFPMC and that was enough to kill the evil within. But on DOA101 we did not just get a distant sample we were right there at the coalface. And we did not have to imagine what Jesus did for us but we saw our batch of these so called benign unintentional unconfessed and what suffering they caused our loving Saviour! We saw our folly in grading sins! Goats indeed! Well that folly no longer exists, it along with all sins are abhorrent to us. Evil id dead! No goats only ewe-lambs.

Another animal mentioned/discussed in L16 is the scapegoat. Its blood was not used anywhere in the service of DOA101 and therefore cannot be taken into the Most Holy Place for which we are preparing ourselves now. Was it just too unpleasant for Jesus to remember? Are all those sins of ours really disappeared and never to be seen or heard of again? But if it does appear now in Heaven’s Day of Atonement (DOA102) then it must be a different entity and that would settle the original question; Heaven is three sacrifices on the 14th of January as Heavenly Passover plus five sacrifices on the 10th of July as Heavenly DOA102.

The burnt offering is more complex. Firstly we have to account for the original burnt offering. It was a bird, either pigeon or turtledove. Not in L16 and not mentioned by the Nazirite. But then neither was the bird sin offering. For a burnt offering to occur there had to be not just a sinless but evil less environment something that only occurred after the bird sacrifices at 3pm and before 4pm on DOA102 on the 10th of July, 486 of Daniel’s 490 last years of this planet earth’s existence. At 3pm on GFPMC there was also a presentation by the High Priest Jesus Christ in the Most Holy Place in Heaven in front of a huge audience representing all mankind. He was presenting His Holy blood and this blood was from the sin sacrifice that had just taken place and part of its purpose was to make Him worthy of taking that scroll out of the right hand of God and opening its seals which would result in the joining of humanity to divinity. We are going to Heaven!  I don’t really think that this was a burnt offering and certainly not in the line of what took place on the Day of Atonement (DOA102). No this was not a burnt offering, it was held back to DOA102 when it would be presented as a divine/human offering. The head and feet of the animal would be presented at the same time. The burnt offering would be the tie in time between GFPMC and DOA102, they would be one.

As I thought through the issues last night, Sabbath, I was overwhelmed with questions. Here I was trying to take/weave two earthly events, GFPMC and DOA102 into the perfect Heaven of eternity. Both these events are about sin so here I was trying to weave sin and hell and bloodied body of Jesus into a place where there is no sin or evil and there is no concept of them either! This is like asking me to perform brain surgery on someone who has a pain in their toe on their left foot!  Knowing where the brain is and toe is certainly a useful start but there is still room for more knowledge and skills! Here I am, I have just taken my first step to Christ. I stood on the foundation of Egypt, 0% contribution from JK, 100% contribution from God, and took my first step to Jesus on GFPMC and even though I saw only a tiny amount of what Jesus did for me here I still saw 0% contribution from

Page 218

JK and a 100% contribution from Jesus. Very firmly and confidently put all my weight and trust on that first step and now throw my focus on the next step; He is coming back to take me to Heaven with Him; the second coming. Again firmly check; He has set the time, the place with all associated what’s and whys. 100% contribution from Jesus and 0% contribution from JK, he just has to sit and wait. There is a very big difference between todays JK who has taken one and a bit steps to the one who got his reference from Moses and the Nazirite after he had taken his fifth step! Differences like spending 1,800 odd years in Heaven with Jesus, like receiving the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, the wedding, like the battle against the beast, like the crushing of satan’s head by Eve’s seed, like the Day of Atonement (DOA103), like the 1,260 days of building that has occurred under Moses and the Nazirite’s decommissioning, like the planting of the foot of the fifth step; the hair of Jesus Christ on the altar! Some difference!

What symbol is given to this JK who has just taken this fifth step; a silver (yes gold, silver, bronze and iron is the list), bowl (and individual responsible for their own actions) but note what it is still full of; fine flour and oil. But hasn’t that just been through a baking process which turned the flour into a basket of cakes? Wasn’t that the idea of expressing the burnt offering? Well yes but these are only shadows that occur on this world, the real process of fusion is going to happen in the next NETM where preparations will be made and then into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem with the High Priest as leader and the subject being His precious blood.

For many Christians today the great tribulation is not some Biblical hypothetical concept. The buildings lying in ruins, streets filled with rumble, graveyards overflowing with their loved ones and sickness and hunger the norm, the great tribulation has started. Whether it is Balak in the first round or whenever the great tribulation is here. But inference from the Balak and Balaam stories this is but the opening salvos. When the main bout comes on with you and me as combatants it will be reassuring that our Lord is not just coming back to get us but He has worked out in fine detail what He has lined up for us, and recorded it in the Bible. Note the role of the Old Testament. Note the role of using animals as pointers, note the use of God’s creation in pointing to the Creator and Redeemer. Note the cross has seven stages and that five are on this world. Note the unity of the Bible between the Old and New Testaments. Note how the completeness of the message falls apart even with the omission of one cross. Note how easy it is to destroy confidence in the message of salvation. Note how satan takes advantage of every weakness and drives doubt between us and our Saviour.

So this silver bowl full of fine flour and oil will continue to seek daily bread and when added to the daily bread readers have asked  for will open doors even into those restricted areas. If Balak got there by faith then we should not have any problem either as the faith that we have produces fear and trembling as in the case of Balak/satan but his fear and trembling was at the thought of him being destroyed and ours the fear and trembling are the result of reverence of that magnanimous act of our salvation. In the time of Job, before the cross satan was allowed to go as high as the courtyard of our present tent of meeting and God would answer him. So I don’t know why satan did not do just that, surely he knew God would not reply with a lie! This is not the case when the people of God are congregating before entering Canaan at the second coming. At the cross satan was confined to earth, (I take as being inside that first line of magnetism that goes around the world  some 800 kms or 500 miles up).

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX16/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 219

We too are and will be confined to this side of the doorway of the NETM for another 1,800 odd years but by faith we look to our final destination spelt out in such incredible detail in the Word of God. What a privilege to be shown; He spoke and everything came into existence, He became flesh and dwelt among us and walked to Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and He became the written Word; the Bible! But above all He knew what He was dealing with, He was the Son of David and He knew He could lift David and us to incredible heights and ultimately the seventh Heaven and the subject of our present study. Satan too knew all the above but knowledge and belief are but a part of Heavenly faith there is still another major step to go. Ministries like the Swaggart ministries know this step and specifically target you to stop you from taking it. They are liars and there is no truth in them. It is as simple as one, two, three, four and five. ( 1 John, chapter 2 and verses 3-5). A better example would be the Roman Catholic Church.

If you want to gather a group of people together be it for causes of good or evil you wouldn’t get very far by having evangelistic campaigns in the names of Peter or Paul or Mary. The name of Jesus Christ is what always has and will have drawing power; Christian. Once you get them in though all you really have to do is to mention the name of Jesus, like His human birth, Christmas and Divine birth, Easter but once a year and then you drown them out with the clangers. The clangers you clang must be different to the ones coming from up the road if you want to fleece them. You have to separate yourself first, you don’t need all the clangers just the Sabbath and eternal hell will do. Once they accept those there is no limit to any others you can think of. They might even sound like music but provided it is not Heavenly music, that is still okay if your aim is to get them to hell. At all costs they must prevent the seven steps to Christ.

Such are the examples of the last two nights of Swaggart’s sermons on Noah’s flood and earth. His stance on evolution and gay marriage is certainly scriptural and to be commended. And I have never heard a more profound and succinct sermon on the ministry of Jesus Christ. He knows exactly what is going on and how not to get there. ‘Is that all?’. He knows how to hang that carrot in front of you. But he also knows how to make sure you never attain it even with your last step or last breath, you just fall into hell with the cross of Christ dangling in front of you. Christianity is such a simple religion his tactics are obvious even to the ‘unlearned’ among us. The destination of every soul ever conceived is either Heaven or hell. Just because my beloved miscarried twice and what was aborted was in medical terms some thing  or foetus this was not so recorded in Heaven. At the moment of conception this ‘thing’ is a living soul for which Jesus Christ was prepared to die for. I don’t know whether these two ‘things’ will finish up in Heaven or hell, but I do know that there will be some 1,800 years of checking and cross checking to see that no mistakes have been made. I will also give you my definition of ‘surprise’. One or both of these living souls tap me on the shoulder up there and say, ‘Dad!’

Eternity either has Heaven which is forever and ever and hell which by God’s very nature cannot be forever and ever. Heaven is forever and ever because it is our relationship to Jesus Christ which makes it so. Any other relationship, other than that with Jesus is by definition limited in time, and that includes hell! Sin is the breaking of the relationship between us and God and God is the source of life and of eternity. Peddling eternal damnation is one of satan’s greatest achievements and if they have that one there must be many more such clangers! Total distortion of the nature of God. I have made no attempt to study the history of the early church other than in the Book of Acts but I will be most surprised to see if satan could get this clanger and others through before he threw God’s gift to humanity into His Holy face first; the Sabbath Day. And defenders of the Book should learn a lesson from the error of long ages, genealogies and the history in the Bible. Before beginning

Page 220

on long ages just the conclusion of our faith; Heaven = Jesus = new covenant = life in perfection with Jesus forever and ever. Hell = anything other than Jesus = old covenant = hell and painful destruction. These ideas have been discussed many times in this blog before. It should also be pointed out that Jesus has created many blogs out there that can defend the old ages of the world to all levels including PHD.  Following are the views of a lay person.

I will only be discussing one topic; Eve’s seed. It sets and I have often used it in both chronology and theology. Swaggart does not believe in the absurd, evolution but he does believe that the earth could be millions or billions of years old and we are not told and it doesn’t matter how old the earth is. He needs to have this belief in order to abolish God’s gift to humanity. It is quite feasible to him and many others that When God created the beginning, time He was so exhausted it took Him 2 billion years to get His breath and another two billion when He created space, the heavens. The earth took a lot more out of God and this time even after a cuppa He still took three billion years before He could get on with His creative which culminated in the creation of Adam and Eve. He does not believe in a seven day creation and on this ground he trashes the Sabbath as just another day! They are all related.

Actually he does have the significance of the Sabbath correct. It does point to the ministry of Jesus Christ and initially Jesus as creator, but as we are seeing through the pointers of the animal sacrifices it is much more than that. On day six, the Friday, Jesus had finished His creation, there would be no more creative acts after this as satan was not given any powers of creation. He can change but he cannot add to.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX17/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The first church meeting took place on Sabbath the seventh day of creation. It was a well attended meeting; the angelic hosts, Adam and Eve and God. They did not do nothing as Swaggart absurdly suggests. They all worshipped Jesus Christ as creator. They were given the basis and the ability to worship Jesus not just for true worship on that first night but also to continue to build on this basis with ever increasing fervour and devotion for the next 7,777 odd years (?) when the big question of if/when the man dies suddenly I think can now be answered. Their genetic makeup was such that it could last this time and beyond providing they partook of the tree of life. I do not know whether that was daily, weekly, monthly or whenever, we are not told. But if they filled the earth with 144 million progeny as I suggest this to be the total number in Heaven for all times and they all asked for daily bread, they were certainly required to ask for His Holy Name to be glorified daily, I can’t see how all 144 million got to this tree of life daily. Isn’t this what is going to be required of us each day in Heaven?

To suggest that Adam and Eve and later progeny sat around and did nothing on the first and subsequent Sabbath days is but one of Swaggart’s many absurdities. Keep it holy = do nothing would be a fair summary of his ministry. Nothing! Doesn’t know the difference between holiness and nothing! There is a nothing aspect of the Sabbath; there is nothing we can do to add to it and we stop work so that we can appreciate its holiness. What God has done for us, everything, and to put our hands out to accept the gifts and bounties He so desperately wants to give us and not throw them back into His Holy Face. Therein lies the two compartments of the new Heaven and earth. Earth, the tent of meeting with our plots of land we study the amazing creation of Jesus which point us to and through those pearly gates to not just Jesus our creator but also Jesus our redeemer and inside of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Rejecting the gifts God so wants to give us allows

Page 221

satan to replace them with all those clangers which are not only designed to keep us away from Jesus but to take us further away from Him. Swaggart and other like ministries must at all costs keep you under the old covenant. They must at all costs prevent you from transferring the law from stone to heart and you have to not allow only one, any one from coming across and none will. It is all or none. And if that is your aim why not make it the one with God’s gifts attached? Why not go for maximum damage? Why not go for the one that allows you to introduce any clanger that you want? Your aim is to get them to fight a war for you, initially against fellow Christians, die and go to hell on satan’s side! You may as well fleece the flock in the meantime!  You proudly display the covered carts drawn by oxen every day. But the Jew will only put six Mercedes Benz’ in the garage. If want a cart with a Maserati or Lamborghini in it you are going to have to fleece the flock for that. May as well make use of them before you have them killed! Round one is almost over and you have managed to stop any protests of heathen killing God’s people. Round two is about to begin.

But all these events are on the approach side of Eve’s seed, Eve’s seed and then post Eve’s seed. By taking time as seven sevens, (7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours) and placing GFPMC as the central point and then going back 77 jubilees gave me a discrepancy of 38 years. I took this 38 years as the time it took for Adam and Eve to commit their first sin and thus begin the jubilee cycle. I then extended that to GFPMC. It took the first Adam 38 years to sin and by doing so he converted eternal life into eternal death. The second Adam, Jesus Christ was dead in His grave for 38 odd hours and at the end of these hours He converted eternal death into eternal life. I know this did not place GFPMC as at 14/01/ can’t remember the year but it does give us some starting point to Eve’s seed. It is Eve’s seed and not Adam’s and Eve’s seed.

According to Scripture every human being can be traced back Adam and Eve’s seed, but only a very select few can be traced back to Eve’s seed alone. And that being is Jesus Christ. He did not have Adam’s seed, this was replaced by the seeds of the Holy Spirit. So the genealogies which are so critical must end with Jesus Christ and start with Eve from the day she repented accepted Jesus and became a child of God. If Moses could understand the seven altars/crosses then Eve who was created with a far higher level of intelligence than Moses should also have been able to understand. That does everything but explain the stupidity of her sin! She already had life eternal and that was given to her by God providing she was obedient  and kept eating from the tree of life. She accepted satan’s offer of ‘life’ which was actually death and she did not see through that lie! Satan is the master of dressing up lies which appear like life but are actually death. And to distinguish between the two God has left us His Word; the Bible.

It is too late in the evening to try to tie Eve’s seed with Melchizedek and the Nazirite and Moses’ completed temple, maybe tomorrow, already tried once. Even the priest and high priest relationship in the Day of Atonement (DOA102) is covered in the chapter of the red heifer and will be left until then. For the time being we have the altar/cross which was carried around the desert for 40 odd years, then moved into the permanent temple where it stood for a thousand odd years was dragged by Jesus with the help of Simon outside of the city to Mount Calvary where it stood for a very short time but its location will mark the place of the temple when it is rebuilt for a third time after the second coming, destroyed and rebuilt at the third coming and finally will be the location, above it at least, of the final DOA102. From here we are not yet sure whether it will be Simon who will continue to drag this cross into its final standing spot in the New Jerusalem or it will just disappear and reappear when the New Jerusalem comes down out of the heavens. But the final resting place of the altar/cross is inside of the Most Holy Place and in front of the throne of God. Concerning the blood of Jesus.   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX18/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 222

Again as I have lost contact with the golden censor I must assume that at 4pm of the DOA103 every drop of the blood of Jesus was gathered in this special censor lined with the prayers of the saints, and returned to that final Garden of Eden where it was all returned to the body of Jesus Christ on resurrection Sunday morning. Not just a few drops as in the case of Resurrection Sunday morning here on earth, but all. There is only one blood regardless of whether it came from DOA103 from the birds, GFPMC from the cross, off the road or whips or crown of thorns or soaked into the ground when that Roman spear opened His side at 4pm on GFPMC or wherever, all of His blood is in His body and wherever He is present so is His blood, some of which will literally be applied to our foreheads after we are called and take our seven steps to Christ.

Now back to that difficult issue; should Numbers (6:9) be ‘ But if a man…’ or should it be ‘But when a man dies very suddenly…’? We who are trying to tamper with Scripture and should only publish when we confirm that Scripture is ‘correct’, meaning I think I can understand it. First to the death being not just suddenly but very suddenly beside him. Not over a year or month or week or even day but, ‘what was that noise dear?’ ‘That was a gust of wind slamming the door shut’. That suddenly. And when the fires of hell had done their work the doors into hell closed, ‘very suddenly’ and that mankind on whom God had lavished such gifts and bounties, ‘a man dies very suddenly besides Him’. That man carried an awful amount of sin which when burned up in hell left a surprising pile of sins behind. GFPMC, (our sins) plus the fires of hell for the wicked should = no sin, so what are these sins that are left behind?

Recently I received an email from a Christian Organisation concerning the importance of the age of the earth with regard to our Christian belief. I was dumbfounded to see the major role that God’s initial creation either being perfect or very good played in the discussion. If it was ‘perfect’ then why does the Bible call it ‘very good’? Whatever God does it must be perfect. As I take my seven steps to Christ on the seven crosses laid on the ground for me all I have to do is to check that each wrung has been placed by God. I don’t have to understand it nor do I try to understand it, it only has to have been placed there by God. God is the author of perfection, He can do no other than perfection. I put my weight fully on that step then check the next one. The Nazirite at His decommissioning can only offer the breast to God, firstly because the tabernacle is complete with the placement of the hair but it is offered off the thigh, theocracy. This base is God, this base is perfection.

Way back some six thousand years ago when God carried out His work of creation He could do no other than perfection down to the last atomic and subatomic particles. When He made Adam and Eve He made them in a state of perfection. There is nothing that you or I or anyone else could do to improve on them. Today many will dispute that from even His own people and we are told that they constitute half of God’s people, they will be called foolish and they will go to hell. Whether they still insist on the superiority of their ways over God’s perfection as they burn in hell is a subject open to discussion.  They probably will, they are evil and the evil must be destroyed by the fires of hell.

What incredible depth is added to our understanding of God and His ways by the Day of Atonement (DOA103). Yes Friday was the cross but that same cross passed onto Saturday, DOA103, and Jesus was still on this cross literally on Resurrection Sunday when He received all of His blood back again. The cross is thus Friday, Saturday and Sunday; GFPMC, DOA103 and Resurrection Sunday. I think that all involved in this email missed the conditions under which this first creation took place. (I may be wrong there as I only read this other material to check that I haven’t made any clangers)

Page 223

The condition that God first created under was there was a possibility of obeying God, good but the possibility of not obeying God, evil, was also there. Clearly this was a possibility as most of God’s created creatures, all actually, chose to go down this evil path. Knowing this would happen perfection factored this interaction with evil into its creation. It proves God did not create robots. In fact the greatest act of love is to give a free will which God gave to all His created beings and will never take away. If that is your choice to disregard God’s holy day then He will not force any of His will on you. There may be blog fanatics out there trying to do so but God forces no one. But as with any choice in life it will bring consequences and if you know your choice and its consequences you have an intentional action and if against the expressed will of God, then sin.

What we must realise is that God did not create that original evil. It has always existed, the freewill to disobey or obey God. But what is does prove is that perfection can only be mixed with perfection for it to remain perfection. Any attempt to mix it with evil, as God had to do when He created the universe His first time, He had no other choice, would ‘dilute’ that perfection. The degree to which that dilution took place depends on how much evil is mixed in. God’s creation was perfect but in the presence of evil it was ‘very good’. The second time around God’s creation will be at a higher level because there will be no evil and it itself will not require those safeguards to protect it from any evil as it will not exist. By now it should be obvious that to change if for when is blasphemy, a totally wrong image of God. To say that God created man and it was inevitable that he would fall, ‘when a man dies very suddenly’, would be putting the skids under all of God’s creation. They did not have to fall. They were perfect, there is no way that anyone could find a way to improve them. They were given a freewill, perhaps a better way of framing the situation would be, ‘If a man dies very suddenly besides him…’ Make provisions if this situation arose and not when this situation arose.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX19/01/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The chances of Adam and Eve sinning were quite remote. If I was to ask you what was the chance of the smartest woman ever created and she knew she had eternal life, falling for satan’s lie to give her eternal life? You would have to say ‘no chance’. For the remainder of the discussion I need numbers to work with and use 20 years for satan to get his rebellion together and another 20 for Adam and Eve to fall. That makes 40 years before Adam fell as the first Adam and converted eternal life into eternal death. If we transcribe that to the second Adam, Jesus Christ, if He was dead for 40 hours (3-6 on Friday (3), 6pm to 6am on Saturday (24 hours) + 13 would give Him a 7am resurrection which is a bit late and the previous 38 hours used gives a better fit with the facts) But I take Jesus as 40 hours of death by which He converted eternal death into eternal life.

Here we have the smartest woman who ever lived studying the animals in the Garden of Eden, not just the snake but all animals. Like Adam she can see details down to genetic and molecular levels. She can tell you which synapsis of the brain will cause the animal to blink, open its mouth and operate any of its muscles. Zoology a most fascinating field of study. All went well and according to plan for the first twenty years when all of a sudden this snake talks to her! She thinks this is impossible for a snake. There is no area of the brain wired or present that can do this! Definitely requires a further look. This is stunning stuff indeed!

As stunning as this stuff was indeed she should have picked that offer for eternal life as a con and backed off. The offer to be like God and know the difference of good from evil would be harder to judge. If satan was there on the other side of our doorway into the new earth tent of meeting  (NETM), and he approached us with the offer of eternal life, which he continues to do and is accepted on this side of the NETM, we would just laugh at him, tell him we already have it and it is not his to give. Likewise with his offer to give us the ability to know good from evil. We would say,

Page 224

‘No thank you we already know what evil is; war, murder, rape, pain and suffering, hunger and a breakdown of relations. Eve had not experienced these horrors, they were not in her vocabulary. They won’t be in the new Heaven either but that does not make the new earth into a place inhabited by robots. It is us who have voted to remove these concepts from our vocabulary. But if the fall did occur on the 01/01/40 then the world became a totally different place. Theorising and hypothesising is replaced by reality. It is still going to be okay to theorise and hypothesise about if this man did not suddenly fall over beside the Nazirite and cause all those monumental changes, but that is all that it is going to be, theorising and hypothesising. But they are going to give us a greater understanding of details that God has taken into to achieve our salvation even if that means much of the previous work is wrong/outdated. I call this progressive revelation and you can’t have progressive revelation without shooting yourself in the foot occasionally.

The universe changed for the worse on 01/01/40. The first Day of Atonement (DOA104) offering began. Adam had committed an intentional sin and Eve an unintentional sin so we  have two goats offered for the people; one for intentional sin, the scapegoat and the other for a sin sacrifice, unintentional sin. It was God, the High Priest Who killed those two animals, (both representing His Son, Jesus Christ) and it was God Who used their skins to cover the nakedness of our first parents. And it is God Who covers us with the righteous skin/robe of His Son and it is God Who makes us realise how worthless our own covering of fig leaves is. It is God Who introduces the essence of this sacrifice; death of an innocent being and the shedding of its blood. (At this stage I am unsure whether the family of the high priest, God at this initial stage, are going to be other high priests down in time or whether it is us who join His family. Nor can I see the burnt sacrifice from either high priest or people).

This first DOA104 also made a dual pronouncement. Evil is being addressed, satan is being addressed, both apply to satan; satan will bruise His heel and He will crush satan’s head. Both roles of Jesus Christ have been introduced; priest and high priest and probably the sacrifices these priests offered but as yet hidden. Certainly the majority of the DOA104 has been introduced as at 01/01/40. Jesus is there as priest, the seed of Eve with a genealogy, beginning and end and mother. He is here as High priest because as High Priest because on the DOA104 He took on all those unconfessed unintentional sins which was the role of the High Priest to do. So only the burnt offering is missing at this stage and the family of the High Priest.  Numbers six verses 9-12 cover the condition of; ‘if a man dies very suddenly…’ But clearly it was an option somewhere for, ‘if this man did not suddenly..’

Scripture is right in not calling ‘when this man suddenly dies beside him’ It would imply that this man was badly made and it was only a matter of time until,  ‘when he fell over…’ This is not right as this man was made perfect and the fact that he fell was most unexpected. This man was the pinnacle of God’s creation and if there was something wrong with him you could only imagine the mess that the rest of God’s creation was in! In fact it was perfect. But now we are going to follow that scenario that he did not fall. I think it is going to be as simple as if our first parents and their progeny did not sin there would be no need for the DOA104. Our Nazirite is going to dodge the bullet, verses 9-12 do not apply. It is very easy to work out who this Nazirite is; He does not void His former ministry, just continues on as phase one Nazirite. Let us follow Him from verse nine of ch 6. We have to give our Nazirite a history, where did He come from to be there?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX20/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 225

But His ending first. The rider of the white horse leaves His army and rides down into the distance. Down there no man dies very suddenly besides Him, He is not defiled for six days, He does not have to cut His hair off, He does not have to bring two birds as sin and burnt offerings on the DOA104 cross, He does not go to the cross at all, He does not have to consecrate his head or rededicate His ministry, He does not have to offer a guilt offering nor does He have to restart His ministry and void what He has done up to now. But He does have to return back to His army and build up every single silver bowl and fill it with flour and oil. He does this for a period of 1,260 days at the end of which not just their tabernacle is complete but also its furnishings and utensils. He then cuts off His hair signalling to the Father that all is ready for the grand entry. He holds up His bride with pride as an entity of her own. The preparation, the building and furnishing of the tabernacle was the act of decommissioning of the Nazirite which contained the tutorial. Jesus Christ did not have to go through the DOA104 cross as there was no sin in the Garden of Eden, God did not have to kill those goats and there is no yearly DOA104 commemoration! But the leaders of each tribe step up and pronounce the readiness of each member of their tribe/family. As we have not yet studied the rest of the Book of Numbers we can’t be sure if we just have to wait in front of the doorway until it opens.

Now back to how our rider came to be the leader of His armies. If it was from reality, what actually happened, Adam and Eve had sinned, He would have just recently been involved in the battle of the beast. But we are following the sinless line. Sin should not have happened, satan should not have fallen. The odds of evil triumphing over perfection were miniscule! It certainly makes me breathe a lot easier. If evil could triumph under such unfavourable conditions to it, what is it going to do inside this sinning and sinful body? My Saviour knows all this too well and has taken it all into account on GFPMC, all I have to do is to accept His gift of eternal life!

But the idea of this exercise is to follow God’s plan of what would have happened had satan, Adam and Eve and everyone else not sinned. So far we have the obvious; no goats killed in Eden, no DOA104. The specific answer that we seek is how did God get rid of evil if there was no sin and no GFPMC or DOA104. Evil could not coexist with perfection, they had up to now but the time has come for them to interact and one to triumph forever and ever. That is who is in that following army. Sinless Adam and Eve and all their progeny and even a case can be made out for all the angels being here as well. This may well have been their 7,777th meeting in the Garden of Eden although we are not told how many years it took them to fill the earth, all 144 million (?) of them. But they are here now as an army and they have their leader the rider of the white horse in front of them.

That run through did not specifically identify to me how God Got rid of evil in a sinless world, why He attached that tag of; Heaven Bound well it was actually stuck on the altar/cross but in a sinless world there was neither GFPMC nor DOA104, that tag was always meant for His bride. Had God chosen to get rid of evil before creating His perfect world He would have created a world of robots. Cannot do evil, can only sing endless songs of praise. He did not want to do that and He did not do that. He gave those He made in His image and with His breath to accept or reject Him. He could not have given us a better start. He gave them a freewill. You can choose between good and evil and most choose evil.

God’s initial creation was perfect but it had a test to pass; it had to coexist in its perfect state in the presence of evil for a very definite period of time. (the seven sevens) It was made to and was expected to survive and at the end of that period it was supposed to be the Bride and not God who would decide and order the destruction of evil so that perfection could now only exist forever and ever. It is we who choose to end evil because we have experienced how evil evil really is and do not want anything to do with it. Sinless Adam and Eve had not experienced this evil but were supposed

Page 226

to vote it out on the ground that perfection was the only option. The insidious nature of evil prevailed and evil won against all odds. But if God’s initial creation was perfect then surely it could pass all tests, including the one against evil? Did it have some defect? Actually the vote for perfection or evil had not taken place. It was supposed to take place after perfection and evil had run alongside each other for that definite period of time, (7,777 years (?)) only then would the Nazirite expose His true nature in that 1,260 day decommissioning. Only then would Jesus show what He was prepared to do on the cross, only then would the vote to abolish evil take place. What He has done and will still do is shown to us and on this ground sinless Adam and Eve and progeny would have voted, but it never got to the vote. And just like we were searching for the best conjunction to fit the sudden appearance of the man who died very suddenly and decided Scripture was ‘right again’ by using ‘if’ so we should again allow Holy Scripture to have the final say; should it be very good or should it be perfect? Scripture uses ‘very good’ for God’s creation and probably reserves the word perfect for the next creation which will be in the absence of evil.

Our ‘sinless’ run through creation history was useful in determining what was it that actually destroyed evil? It was the beauty of what Jesus Christ was prepared to do on the cross and in our case actually did do on the cross. Well why did Jesus take so long before He was prepared to put it to the test? Why 7,777 years and not 77 years? God’s time and God knows best! In the sin world He presented it half way through that time and look at the results. Most ignore, some reject and some are even repulsed by GFPMC, but this will not always be the case. When the wise finally wake up they will see those same outstretched arms coming to take them back to Heaven, but this time in all of His glory. In my journey through Scripture in this blog sometimes ideas hit me and may not materialise for a long time after. Such is the following idea and as it contradicts previous statements I would not be upset if it never materialised.

The idea was this rider of the white horse coming galloping through with His armies behind Him. These armies are sinless people but not because they did not sin but because their sins had been taken away from them by this rider and taken into hell. This was a real situation so the question was also realistic. Could this rider dodge the DOA104 bullet and not have to die again on this same cross? He didn’t but could He have done it?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX21/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The armies he is galloping through now with had the beast within them killed on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. Daniel tells us that this beast was not just killed but pulverised and thrown into the fire. Total destruction. But for reasons probably only known to Jesus He resurrected this beast and it is still alive and active in me today. So what I was trying to account for was the final knockout blow for this beast within me. This did not happen in the battle of the beast because I was in the winning army. It was the living evil with their beasts that were defeated in this battle and the birds of the air gorged themselves on their flesh. So is that sign on the doorway, No entry, sin and evil free zone, really valid?

And this is where that verse 9 pops up again; IF a man dies very suddenly beside him….We are on the realistic side, the side where sin did occur and therefore hell is real. Most of mankind will be destroyed in hell, its fires extinguish in a moment the last sins are burned away. Mankind will die very suddenly beside Him but it is the next part of this verse that now comes into play. Does Jesus have to become defiled just because the fires of hell have gone out? It all depends on how clean the exhaust out of hell is. If it is clean then there is nothing there to make Jesus unclean but if it is not

Page 227

then Jesus may take it on Himself to clean things up and become defiled. If the exhaust from hell  is all the unintentional unconfessed sins committed by mankind, all 70 trillion of them (?). If the exhaust was clean then the wicked would have had to suffer for their own unintentional unconfessed sins something the justice of God will not permit. You will not be punished for anything that you did not know was wrong, only for things that you knew were wrong. That is divine justice! What an abomination it must be to God the greatest distortion that challenges that justice; the doctrine of the eternal fires of hell! What a clanger! Such a person is a liar and there is no truth in them John (1,2,3,4,5) would tell us. Satan is trying to tell you that for sins Jesus will take onto Himself in the Day of Atonement (DOA104) you will scream your guts out in pain of flames of hell forever and ever! Perfect justice is replaced by falsehood. Divine justice would not allow the rider of the white horse to dodge the DOA104  bullet.

It is not just the Swaggart ministries that push this clanger but so do many, most (?) other ministries. They stand out because of their heavy emphasis of the involvement of the Holy Spirit. The assumption I confidently make is that satan cannot under any circumstance impart the Holy Spirit only his own demonic lot can he send. Swaggart abandoned all pretence of Christianity when he leaped for joy at the thought of Christians being persecuted in Palestine. And those who leapt with him he called, ‘born again’ Christians. Satan also leapt for joy when he saw Jesus hanging on the cross on GFPMC. They say that because the Holy Spirit and talking in tongues was available to the apostolic church it should also be available to Jimmy’s lot also. Members of the early church sold their homes and split the revenue among the poor and when they met they knew that this could be their last meeting. Dobbed in by the Jews the Romans could come and the next stop was the dungeons before they were fed to the lions. Jimmy seems to mistake this feeding of the lions bit. He seems to think that it justifies him as lion to feed off his flock and with all the other clangers he comes up with this could be a possibility.

But what sort of spirit would want to terrify and petrify you to such an extent that you would flee to an unjust god who made you knowing you would spend your time in eternity? And that a lot of the sins for which you will be screaming your guts out for will be paid for by Jesus Himself on the Day of Atonement (DOA105)? But he does define his spirit in a way; It can only work within the confines of the cross. Only the Holy Spirit can show you that the cross that Swaggart presents is one of fiction. (Jeremiah 31:33). It is unattainable and even with your last step as you fall into hell you will not be able to grasp it. It is to this unattainable cross that his spirit  is leading you to. He just has not completed the loop yet. He has announced that in his book on the perfect Jerusalem there will be a reintroduction of the sacrificial system. Lambs are going to have their throats cut and blood collected and examined and if it doesn’t pass another lamb slaughtered, peace, sin, burnt offerings and the fires of the altar stoked for 24/7. The demonic loop will be completed! Many a beautiful sermon has been composed by paedophile priests and ministers but it was only done to attract you to get you close enough so that they can hurt you and then get away with their crimes.

I too have the proposal that the temple will be rebuilt after the second coming, but how soon after I do not know. I do know its exact  location; the altar will stand in exactly the same location as the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) stood. It will be probably built under the insistence and supervision of the 144,000 foolish virgins who can then then rest on their laurels. It will then probably stand empty, deserted for the best part of 1,260 years with only outside visits allowed. But 1,260 days before the door of mercy slams shut it will burst into prominence with the arrival of Jesus and His two witnesses. Its end will be as dramatically as its predecessor at the second coming. A gigantic earthquake. It will rebuilt for the last time as Daniel so accurately predicts but this

Page 228

time stand abandoned until its final destruction. Under no circumstance will the sacrificial system be ever introduced again! But my present problem is the Day of Atonement (DOA105) and it is over five fronts.

First front is the Garden of Eden, a physical place where it all began. (wild guess 01/01/40 years after creation week) From here I can derive for my final DOA105 of the eternities to come I can get two goats, of the final five animals that I am going to need, one will be for unintentional sin of Eve and the other, the scapegoat for the intentional sin of Adam. I can derive God who will be the High Priest Who will be officiating at this commemoration for the eternities to come. I can derive that disobedience as benign as it looked at the time was the issue. All sin, as defined as intentional (Adam) and unintentional (Eve) is here involved. I can derive that the death of an innocent party is going to be involved by the separation from its blood. I can derive that the skin from this separation is going to be used  once and only once as a covering for nakedness. There is only one robe of the righteousness of Jesus Christ available per person per the Word of God. It is only handed out once as we enter the present tent of meeting. Serious questions (SQ1) will now start arising which with your prayers answers may be given; SQ1 Why wasn’t any part of those bodies used, burnt other than the skin? I can derive the presence of the priest Jesus Christ because it is Eve’s seed that is going to crush the head of satan. I can derive the presence of the high priest because the unconfessed unintentional sins that satan caused me to commit will bruise the heel of Jesus in a divine event of DOA105. I can derive from this garden that there was a tree of life which stood in front of and was the solution to the tree of good and evil. I can deduce from the location of this tree that it was probably in the same spot where the tree, the cross/altar stood on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). If this is the case that would fix the location of the third temple, the one built after the second coming, demolished and rebuilt for the fourth and final coming of our Lord. This would also fix the position of the DOA105 cross and the final Garden of Eden where we pass through that doorway into our final homes. It would also fix the position and direction that the gate into the Garden of Eden was facing. Serious question, SQ2; where are both of the burnt offerings for both the high priest and the people? SQ3; when does the high priest change his regalia from high priest back to priest to perform the burnt offering ceremony?

The second front is GFPMC. Both the earthly GFPMC and the one in Canaan are going to occur, be commemorated on the 14/01/ of each year. SQ4; what happened to GFPE which was celebrated on 01/01/01 and the start of our calendar? SQ5; where is the burnt offering from this event? Much of this blog, perhaps all of this blog should have been about GFPMC.

The third front is DOA105. The core of Biblical history is Friday, Saturday and Sunday, and it is Saturday that ties and is the link to GFPMC and Resurrection Sunday. The DOA105 is the Sabbath that links these two events. On GFPMC the blood of Jesus was spilled on the ground, on DOA105 it was all gathered together and on Resurrection Sunday it was all returned to His body allowing Him to come off the cross. (11/07/486) SQ6; where are those two birds that were offered on the Day of Atonement (DOA105) of the 10/07/486?

The fourth front is the Heavenly DOA105 of eternity and the goal of our present studies.SQ7; was our original allocation of 3 animals for the 14/01/ for each year and five animals and not 3+2 for 10/07/ for each year of DOA105 correct? Put into words is the Passover we have been told to keep in Canaan/Heaven the WHAT Jesus did for us and the DOA105 WHY He did this for us or are they separate events like 3 + 5 are and are not 3 + (3+2) events?

Page 229

The fifth front concerns the disappearance of the events of Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) on 01/01/01. SQ8; Because our Heavenly journey also begins on 01/01/01 with God’s creation does this imply that the new creation could also only begin because of a carryover of events from Egypt. When does the blood from the doorframe come down and be applied to the bride?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX22/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This chance visit to the very good verses perfect creation has already yielded much fruit and much is still to come. This issue was quite clear in my mind; God’s creation was perfect but because there was still a chance to disobey God, evil, this evil would contaminate perfection resulting in only a very good creation and certainly not a perfect creation. But could this ‘perfect’ creation be really perfect if it had to run a probationary period of 7,777 odd years in the presence of evil and fail? And fail it did very early on. (I can only guess that to be 01/01/40.) Can something be perfect and fail?

The ministries that sent me that email on the controversy of perfect and very good creations forced me to go back to the original Garden of Eden. From that garden originates two distinct possibilities, two distinct histories. One is that our first parents (and probably satan as well) did not sin and the other is that they did sin. They did sin spawns the events of 14/01/ whatever the year, on both this world and the one of eternity, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and that they didn’t sin spawns the event of10/07/ whatever the year, the Day of Atonement (DOA105). Both of these events are found in the Original Garden of Eden. The odds were always stacked against evil and perfection should have won at a canter! Let us just follow the favourite first; the no sin option.

Lucifer was stunned by the beauty of God’s creation which he understood to the same level as Adam and Eve and when the thought of rebellion entered into his head he just laughed it off, ‘Out of that stunning creation out there I have been made as its pinnacle. I can’t do any better than that!’ There was no rebellion in Heaven. Lucifer was not there to tempt Adam and Eve and even if he was Eve, the smartest woman ever created would have burst into laughter when satan offered her immortality; ‘ Thank you but I already have immortal life and it is not yours for the giving!’ She still would have struck the problem of the tree of good and evil. I take this fruit to be the grape. Evil existed so that tree did have some fermenting grapes on it and Jesus by drinking from these fermenting grapes cut Himself off from God on GFPMC. There would have been many other grapes on many other trees but only this tree had fermented ones. Just because she was perfect she was also obedient and did not eat off the tree of good and evil.

Adam and Eve obeyed God’s Holy Sabbath Day  and blessings abounded constantly. They received many blessings and one of these was beautiful children. As these children also kept the Sabbath holy they had no problems with obeying their parents. The fifth commandment. The population grew and in no time the garden was fully populated. The families started to move out and fill the world and it was filled with Adam and Eve and sinless progeny, probably with the same number that Heaven will be filled with for the eternities plus angels. This sinless conditions continued until the time of probation for God’s universe was completed, and I take this time to be 7,777 odd years. Time is up. Jesus would have visited His people many times before but this time is different. They are marshalled as an army behind the rider of the white horse. This is the marshalling area that I call the Heavenly Eden as this now becomes their destination; next stop!

There is no battle of the beast to fight, there are no evil. No man drops very suddenly beside Him as there was no hell and no DOA105 with the two bird offerings for sin or burnt offering. But there is a

Page 230

burnt offering, it is the highest offering or sacrifice that can be placed before God. Mankind needed, regardless of what happened the parenting of the Nazirite. We needed Jesus to bring us home!

The decommissioning of the Nazirite is the burnt offering and takes place over a period of 1,260 days, to fulfil Daniel’s 490 years when the Most Holy is anointed. The decommissioning occurs over a number of stages or phases. Initially Jesus has to get this sinless army across into the soon to be recreated and now perfect Heaven. Anything, any offering, any sacrifice that Jesus makes requires no peace offering. He is God and God will accept Jesus under any and all circumstances. The problem is that army that is riding behind Jesus. They may have come through sinless but they did come from an environment where evil was present. They have been defiled and must now be cleansed to a standard set by God. Once they are up there and especially when they become one with Jesus after He anoints them with His blood, there will be no need for any peace offerings in either GFPMC or DOA105.

The ‘big’ peace offering that is offered is that by the Nazirite at His decommissioning still on this side of the doorway. This is not the same one that the silver bowl, JK sees in chapter seven. That one is on the sin side but we are following the sinless side of the Garden of Eden. This was the favourite, this was God’s first option of how time and His creation would have progressed had there been no sin. With no sin, the peace offering has the base of a ram, the total life of Jesus Christ, of the Nazirite. I have already struggled with the question of the beginning of the life of Jesus of Nazareth and His duality with Melchizedek but the end of His ministry is much better defined. It  would have been 1,260 days after the DOA105, but there was no DOA105. It would have been 490 years after the rebuilding of the temple, but that did not happen either. It was year 7,777 after the creation of the world. So how do you present a peace and burnt offering when there are no crosses and no altars to lay the locks of Jesus on?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX23/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If it wasn’t for that email from my creation friends I could well be now struggling through the Laws of Canaan of chapter 15 but this email sent me back into the original Garden of Eden where I expected to see the solution to the sin of our first parents, GFPMC but was shocked and felt quite uncomfortable to see the Day of Atonement (DOA106) there as well. Two streams emanated from this garden, sin and no sin, GFPMC and DOA106. Both streams however existed with the possibility of not obeying God; or evil as at day one. God would only destroy evil at the end of a probationary period of time. If He had done this before He began His creation He would have just been creating a world of robots with endless tapes of praise echoing throughout the eternal ages. This He did not do, He gave all a freewill. He could have given us all the power and privileges He gave Lucifer and performed the most spectacular of miracles whilst on earth and in fact did perform the most spectacular of all miracles on GFPMC but to no avail, just a case of pearl before swine!

When trying to follow those two rivers out of the Garden of Eden I almost lost the whole blog but that was because I was mixing what God has separated. I had the real history, the sin that did happen and tried to mix it with what did not happen. The army that was riding behind the rider of the white horse, the living, came from GFPMC and that is the only reason why they were sinless. I then separated the rider and tried to get Him to dodge the bullet of the cross of DOA106. This did not happen and where the errors occurred. For this to happen the exhaust out of hell had to be clean; the wicked would have not only suffered for their intentional sins but also for their unintentional sins as well. This would mean that Jesus would have had to suffer for our unconfessed,

Page 231

unintentional sins as well on GFPMC and it would be contrary to much of what I have written. His call, ‘It is finished’ would take on a different meaning. Another major clash of logic would have been to perform the act of cleaning, the burnt offering which could only take place after the cleaning had occurred. From either stream no sin existed at the time the burnt offering was made and the burnt offering was getting rid of evil and not sin. We survive on to fight for another day!

The event that both streams have in common is the decommissioning of the Nazirite. Chapter six of the Book of Numbers has an incredible amount of detail involved in this decommissioning. But if Jesus was decommissioned then He must have also been commissioned and started His vow of separation somewhere. This is an important timeslot as it is referred to by the ram. The total Ministry of Jesus Christ. It is the base of each of the seven crosses that reach from earth up to and into the New Jerusalem. So should we count that time from His birth until the time He lays His hair at the base of the altar, some 3,800 years between the GFPMC and DOA106 crosses (but the odds are that neither occurred) or should we go back to Eve’s seed and give our Nazirite a beginning and therefore end, a genealogy, a mother and His Father to Whom He returns after decommissioning? Does His ministry start at the fall or even before the fall? In fact Jesus has two ministries; one where He deals with the living and one where He deals with the dead. The dead are those who did sin and the living are those who did not sin. The greatest miracle imaginable was required to change those from who did sin into those who did not sin! GFPMC! Your prayer is required to thread Melchizedek into these events. We know that He spoke to Abraham and that after His resurrection Jesus joined the priesthood in the order of Melchizedek. The ram could thus be as old as 7,777 years or2,838,605 days old and out of all those days we are now going to concentrate on day 365, the lamb who is one year old!

Both streams out of Eden finish up at the same decommissioning point but they have followed a much different history. In one the pride on mankind caused the tree of life to loose all of its grandeur and be left with nothing more than a stump or a cross. That pride was not well founded and when examined it simply vanished in hell. It was compared to the humility and humbleness of that stump. Pride based on this stump is well founded and produces a tree of unimaginable beauty and proportions. This was the tree at the base of which Jesus would have placed His hair at the end of His decommissioning. It is the tree that finishes up in front of the throne inside of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Its journey started in the courtyard but it finished up in the heart of the temple of heaven and should also be in the heart of the tabernacle of our bodies today but it is not a pearl, an object of beauty when placed before swine. At best they will not appreciate it and at worst they will be repulsed by it.

There is still much water to pass under the bridge before we arrive at the 14/01/01 in Heaven for our first Passover and another six months before we arrive at the 10/07/01 and that Day of Atonement (DOA106) which we will commemorate for ever more every year. On this side we still have seven months, seven days and seven hours (217days)  before we spin around and see the creation of our new home of eternities; the new earth, a short journey for that New Jerusalem to finally settle down on those foundations specially prepared for it. Of those last 217 days we know what happens on twelve of those. And right now we are on the second day of that twelve when the silver bowl JK when examined received a pass not just from Moses but the Nazirite also, conclusion read; Tabernacle, furnishings and utensils complete. Earthly stage completed can proceed into the Heavenly stage. The exam I passed had three questions; question one was the burnt offering, question two was the sin offering and question three was the peace offering. Keep in mind that I have just taken my fifth step towards Jesus whereas right now I have, should have at least taken my

Page 232

first step, GFPMC and am about for my foot to hit the ground for the second time at the second coming of my Lord. Out of those three objects that were on my report card the one that is being singled out is the altar or cross. (On the sin stream out of the garden it was the cross but out of the sinless stream it was the altar, both hewn from the garden’s tree of life.) We have rightfully spent much time on the cross as the essence of our lives in this world and the next but how can it be important if it wasn’t used in the sinless stream that flowed from the Garden of Eden? How can it be used to bring in each Heavenly year on the 14/01/xx and then bring us to the major feast of the year when it does not exist? If it wasn’t for sin of Adam and Eve the cross wouldn’t even exist!

This tree started off as a magnificent tree in the Garden of Eden down here on planet earth and without sin would still be on this garden in its elevated form where we await our final journey across that doorway and into the NETM. And it will finish up as an even more magnificent tree of life in the New Jerusalem where it will regrow in the absence of the possibility of sin and it would have remained in this form had mankind chosen to take the sinless line and even on this line this tree was still essential.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX24/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

 

If the favourite was to have got up and no one sinned we still would have got to the doorway of the NETM as creations of Jesus Christ. We still would have been made in His image and still would had His breath inside us. The new creation in Heaven would only have started in the beginning, on 01/01/01 only because of the provisional event that occurred or would have occurred here on earth if required on 01/01/01; Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). Even as sinless we are only passing through this doorway and into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) on the merits of the blood of Jesus Christ. We are still solely reliant on those merits. We are only passing through this doorway into the NETM because He left His shoes behind and we are walking in His shoes. We are only passing through this doorway and into the NETM because He has made us His first born sons and therefore entitled to His inheritance and now we are going to claim it. Even though we do not need the lessons of the Old Testament of the sacrificial system, they were only there because of the violent repulsion that occurred and had to be compensated for by other violent reactions  when mankind sinned and needed to be brought back in stages, the basic lesson of the Bible remains; the creation of Jesus Christ is the pointer to as focused through the tree of life to the inner nature of God. We are still going to have to go through the 14th of January in order to get to the 10th of July each year forever more. Sinless Eden shows us that God has all possibilities and probabilities covered and has written them down for our assurance. It is up to us to ask Him to turn these pearls and show us their glitter. The possibility that did occur was the sin stream and we are now studying how God accepted us back again. The bridge that was built between us and God.

We are looking at the exam paper that JK passed to qualify him for passing through the doorway and into the NETM. Up to now we have made multiple passes through the Nazirite chapter of the Book of Numbers, chapter 6. Each pass yielded more information and was worth the time we spent there but even now there are still many unanswered questions there. Even though I now still want to switch attention to chapter seven knowing that we will still be returning with the grace of God to chapter six. This is now following the three crosses that did occur; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA106. The emphasis changes from how the Nazirite was working to the finished product, the what of what He did; finish setting up, anointing and consecrating the tabernacle, its furnishings and utensils with

Page 233

special emphasis on the altar. And it is on these that JK is being examined and in three categories. The final stages of construction were those 1,260 days after the DOA106 cross and were checked off and ticked as complete during the decommissioning of the Nazirite. The last time we went through the tabernacle, its furnishings and utensils I did not realise how important they were and that I would have to pass an exam on them before I was allowed to go through and into the NETM. So we have to go back and see what we have learnt so far before we can add to it and then pass our exam.

The tabernacle; Is the dwelling place of God and if our bodies are also the dwelling place of God then we can learn much from the Sinai tabernacle. We have an inner chamber, the Most Holy Place which dwells inside of the tent of meeting; our physical body. It is where material that is to be presented to the Holy Spirit in the soul is gathered and sifted. The eyes, ears and mouth are gathering and sifting tools. The tabernacle is holy and cannot be placed wherever we like. It must be placed within the courtyard which itself is holy not only because it houses the tabernacle but it also houses the altar; the cross. The tabernacle should not be placed outside of this courtyard which is filled with all the lures of sin; alcohol, drugs, tobacco, pornography, home sexuality, murder, lies, greed and a host of other ills, there is a reason why  a fence has been erected around this holy courtyard. This earthly tabernacle may only be a shadow of our Heavenly tabernacles but it is still a start. Material that will either enter or leave the Holy Spirit in the Most Holy Place will either come in or leave via this altar. There are only two oxen in the peace sacrifice but three entrances; first one into the courtyard, the second into the tent of meeting or preparation and the third one into the Most Holy Place. We are the tabernacle as required then we must also be priests as only priests were allowed into the tent of meeting. We must also be high priests because we have access to the Holy Spirit within us. Only two oxen are required; entrance into both areas is conditional and is based on the blood of this ox.

The altar/cross; It is initially separate, not inside of the tabernacle and therefore not counted as either furnishings or utensils, but this will change in the New Jerusalem. All our offerings go up to God via this altar and God communicates back via this altar to our inner souls. This altar is more than ‘just’ the one that stood on GFPMC it also stood on Saturday on DOA106 and it also stood on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus is going to be brought back to life after His death on DOA106. It is of such importance that satan must fake it at all costs; make it imaginary or symbolic. Without this cross beside us the Bible message is just a lot of mumbo jumbo, hollow bells. It does not matter how many times you shout ‘alleluia!’ or ‘Glory be to God!’ if satan gets you to make these noises to a non-existent cross because the cross is the new covenant and the new covenant is defined by Jeremiah 31:33. It is what Jesus did and Jesus will not do anything you don’t Him to do. If you think that the laws on adultery are no longer applicable so you don’t have to keep them, then Jesus will not keep something that you disregard and wilfully disobey. He can’t forgive you of your sin because you have not asked Him to forgive you. The sin stands and you remain under the old covenant from where not one person can go the Heaven!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX25/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This altar/cross which is supposed to be alongside our tabernacles at all times is the focus of at least chapters six and seven and the relationship which is to form between us and Jesus is so fiercely guarded as described in chapter five. This altar has had a checked history but is now marked and ready to be placed into its final resting place in front of the throne in the Most Holy Place for the eternities to come, the New Jerusalem. Until we are specifically told that this cross is a thriving tree, the tree of life, in the New Jerusalem as it is coming out of the sky and therefore had to be snatched away from us to be integrated into the New Jerusalem before we saw it I have to assume that it is

Page 234

going to be Jesus with the help of Simon who are going to drag the cross firstly through the doorway, then across the new earth and finally into the Most Holy Place where there will be a major ceremony in planting it on or near the river that flows from the throne of God. At least chapters five, six, seven and eight are about the signal that is given for that movement to begin; Jesus anointing the cross with His hair. The altar is about to move from outside of our tabernacle and into our Most Holy Place. This move can now take place as the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils have been finished, anointed and consecrated and JK has passed the test. Both the Nazirite and Moses have signed off on it. This altar/cross which has been outside of my body and its guiding light and its guiding light is now about to not just move from outside of my body and into the tent of meeting but right through and into my heart and soul, the Most Holy Place. This is the depth of this post cross tutorial and my understanding of it, I want to be one with this cross and I want it to be one with me. It is such an exhilarating feeling and I am thrilled to see that both Moses and the Nazirite agree with me. But this exhilaration is about to turn into a major problem which is covered in the following chapter.   Other furnishings and utensils are;

The golden lampstand; It is a part of the Holy Place, my body and I am supposed to be a light to the world. It is the only light in my body and whether this light is attributed to three crosses or to seven crosses the only light to emanate from my body is light from the cross. No other illumination is required other than the cross. It is one unit, it is one piece of Gold and whatever God has joined let no man put asunder.

Other furnishings and utensils are the golden censor of prayers and the wash basins and priest’s, high priest’s clothing. The golden censor was in the Holy Place before GFPMC as it needed daily attention which it could not receive in the Most Holy Place as only the high priest could enter this area and only once each year on 10/07,  but since then has been moved into the Most Holy Place. It no longer requires external additions of incense and can be taken into the Most Holy Place. Since GFPMC the doorway in our tabernacles is always opened and we have access to the Holy Spirit at all times. Our prayers should be constant, 24/7, as the ashes in our censors glow continuously and are available for the incense of prayer to be added at any time. The incense added does not just have to be repentance but can and should be gratitude and worship and petitions as well. The hot coals in this censor are the ashes that were left after the fires of hell abated on GFPMC but it is our prayers/incense that are added to these coals that draw our bodies and souls into the Most Holy Place. It is our prayers that are the basis of our relationship with God through His Holy Spirit and reason why the permanent place for this censor is in our hearts and souls. And the incense rises because it is in the presence of God if we want it to be. Some attention has already been given to the priestly garments and none to the wash basins and both are covered in our DOA106 ceremony. The washing is not the thorough washing in the baptismal font  but the DOA107 ceremony indicates that the foot washing ceremony should be conducted at least once a year.

The changes that have occurred within that being JK over the last 1,260 days have been astronomical and this understanding is such that he now wants to integrate the cross to be a part of him. He no longer wants it to be some external feature but a part of his heart and soul. He wants it to stand in front of the throne in his heart and the buffer between the presence of God and him. We have already seen the answer he gave to the sin offering was the goat but what answer did he give for peace and burnt offering? First the peace offering. The two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old.

Page 235

I have already offered a possible suggestion that the two oxen are the two entrances into the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place. Initially at first, on our first appearance a peace offering will be required, that tree/cross has not been yet moved into our hearts, it has only been ear marked to be moved. Once inside and from the second year onwards we will not require any oxen, any peace offerings but this is our first crossing over. Both the tent of meeting and the Most Holy Place can only be entered because Jesus Christ behaved like an ox and allowed His precious blood to be used to clear the way for our entry. This will apply twice and on entry. The castrated adult male of the species bos. How low was this Jesus to go to get me up there with Him?

JK is lining up his peace offering so that he can present it probably still on this side of the doorway into the NETM and this will allow him to go and join the que. Right now here on this planet if I was informed I had a very short time to live I would hold the cross to me, whether an actual cross or the Book of the cross would not make any difference to me. My entry into Heaven is solely based on this cross.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX26/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But that is not the answer I give; the cross. Nor do I break it up into its seven stages. If I broke it up into five stages then there should be five rams and there is, five male lambs one year old and there is and five bulls which are missing and have been replaced by five male goats, so this is the puzzle we are expected to work on and pray fully solve some day. Our first problem is the number five and why not seven as Balaam had built?

It has been proposed that five crosses stand on this side of the doorway on the old earth. These are cross one; The base of cross one is 01/01/01 or Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). As it is the base of all seven crosses is GFPE we must try to define this base; the ram using Scripture as much as possible. Egypt was the start of the fulfilment of the covenant of faith; salvation through faith. This covenant was given to Abraham some thousand years before and probably not just in the presence of Melchizedek but by Melchizedek Himself. So if Melchizedek was there at the time He could quite easily arrived just after Noah’s Flood as a part of God’s way of ensuring that evil did not run away so badly as it did before the flood. The Nazirite had already been commissioned, His vow of separation was already active at this stage as at the end of the flood.

The Nazirite’s role had already been defined as on the day that our first parents sinned. It was Eve’s seed Who was going to crush satan’s head and satan would bruise His heel. The Nazirite’s role had already been defined, His vow of separation was active. In fact at the time when He made that vow the only active part was not to touch any grapes or eat from the tree of good and evil, not that He would have or even could have done so. It was His own law that He had made and was most unlikely to break it. This would then make the base of Egypt’s cross, the ram, the nazirite as wide as 7,777 years (?) right up to when He was decommissioned and allowed to drink wine. At this stage, the time when JK is being examined is not included in the Nazirite vow as He was decommissioned by cutting off his locks and placing them at the foot of the altar. During this time He makes appearances as both Jesus Christ and Melchizedek on this earth. There is much to be added before this explanation is anywhere near complete!

From this base of GFPE, 01/01/01, the plan of salvation could begin. He passed on His rights as first born son onto anyone who wanted to accept them and the very select group of people who did He took a careful census to make sure that they all made it across the line. No effort would be left to go back and gather anyone who did not make it. He initially called these people Levites. The Levites were not only given His inheritance but were told if they were inside their homes  and the blood of

Page 236

the lamb was on the doorframes then they could enjoy their inheritance forever. The angel of death would pass over them.

He left His own shoes behind for these Levites to walk in and gave them specific instructions to follow. The Nazirite may have lived for 7,777 years but out of all those days they were to concentrate and celebrate on His first birthday, day 365 when His life is defined as a lamb who is one year old. They were to celebrate the daily sacrifice. This was the stem of this cross as it was the stem of every cross. Not that that is all to be celebrated. There will be sacrifices on other days, sometimes many sacrifices but regardless of how many others the daily sacrifice remains just that; daily. After the second coming onwards we will be celebrating the daily sacrifice more than just 9am and 3pm on Friday, GFPMC and 9am and 3pm on Saturday, DOA107 but here on earth, the earthly step, God’s people were to stop for a while at 9am and 3pm each day to commemorate these major events which were still to come. And once we are drawn close to Jesus on this earth we too will commemorate Him on more than two occasions each and every day!

Many today ask profound questions as to the nature of God. Who, what when and why. They do not realise that God has answered these questions and many more to a degree that He will not even expand on in Heaven even in the eternities to come. He has revealed Himself through His Son, the one year old lamb, the Lamb celebrating his first birthday with His arms outstretched on the cross of GFPMC. But you would be correct if you said, ‘Hold on the daily sacrifice was conducted  just that daily! It was not conducted by the high priest but by the priest and it involved no sin. They even had to make sin offerings for unintentional sins so that the blood from this sacrifice could wash any unintentional sins in front of it and through a channel so that it could run outside of the temple and have to wait there until DOA107 when they and all intentional sins were placed on the scapegoat’s head and it was destroyed outside of the city. This could not happen on the altar inside of the temple.’ GFPMC was about sin as in anything that was confessed, it was a one and only event and it did not occur inside of the temple but outside of the city. And we have been toing and froing as to whether it was the high priest or the priest or both involved on GFPMC.

So what is this daily sacrifice? I asked this question some three years ago and have written more than a million words on this topic; daily, no sin involved, conducted by priest and not high priest and allowed on inside altar/cross. What is it and what Heavenly event does it point to? I was going to leave this topic open for prayer overnight but this would only be of value if options existed, as of now I can see only one;

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX27/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In a way I am glad I did not try to answer this question yesterday as it would have resulted in another mea culpa.  Not that I have any problems with these by this time, but it still came as a major revelation to me that the daily sacrifice is the daily sacrifice and that the burnt offering is the burnt offering. Let me explain this and then show you why I was still so short of these answers yesterday.

There is only one cross. It may have seven stages or segments but there is only one cross. Satan /Balak knew this when he was assembling those seven stages or altars that there would only be one burnt offering and not seven. When satan/Balak saw God’s people congregating just before entry into the promised land as is going to happen (is happening now) just before the second coming he would do his utmost to try to stop this from happening not because we are going to take his place in Heaven but because time moves into its final stages. In the triple jump analogy; the hop was the first 4,000 years until the first coming, the step was the 2,000 years between the first and second coming

Page 237

and finally the jump, the last 2,000 odd years. He is going to try to prevent time from entering this ‘jump’ phase. He also knows that the battle of Armageddon is now not that far away and he is going to use this situation as training ground for this battle. Here he must give all and no mistakes.

The base of this cross is established by Scripture itself; 01/01/01, Egypt, GFPE. But this cross has rungs, it runs through time and therefore its rungs are days, Using rough numbers only, after 500,000 days, morning and evening sacrifices this cross has come to a junction, its first stage as the first coming of our Lord and He going to the cross of GFPMC. This is the top of the first cross, the bull but it is also the ram or the base of the second cross in which we live in now. Its base is probably 1,260 days as in Revelation we are told satan is allowed to put a tear in the wall of water by it does not wash the church away. Its foundation has been established. Assuming that there will now be one million rungs or days in this cross until our Lord’s second coming which will be the top of this cross, the bull offering. It appears different to His first coming but is a continuation of. At His first coming He established His church before allowing it to undergo persecution. That persecution and trials have continued from that time and will culminate, is culminating just before His second coming. Called the great tribulation. To establish this as the top of the second cross would have to establish it as the base of the third cross something I have not attempted before nor looked for its presence in Scripture. I know it to be the last period of grace, 1,260 years or 500,000 rungs or days  of what are at least in Heaven morning and evening sacrifices but nothing, water off the duck’s back here on earth. But nobody will be able to say they were not given a final chance; the living all that time and even the dead the last 260 years of it. Nonetheless the rungs finish up in another nodule, the third nodule and the third coming of our Lord. ( first nodule and first coming, second nodule and  second coming and now third nodule and third coming and soon fourth nodule and fourth coming and these and one more are being presented by JK as his peace offering.) The head of this third section, the bull and the slamming of the door of mercy and subsequent events are well defined by the prophet Daniel which also allows for about 200,000rungs in this cross section, the fourth one. This is the big one, the Day of Atonement (DOA107), the end of all sin and the end of evil and I for one would have thought that the overall top of the cross. The last daily sacrifice, the last 9am start and the last 3pm finish. The Lamb that hung there was offered as the burnt sacrifice. It had just been in the fires of hell, it had just destroyed, obliterated the very last sin. All that it needed to be added to those feet and head was the thighs and chest and all presented to God. Mission accomplished! Mankind has been re-joined to God, eternity in perfection can now begin!

But this was not the end. Balaam told what Balak already knew that there were seven crosses and not only four. The top of the DOA107 cross was the bull but it also linked across to the ram of the fifth cross. The first phase on the ministry of the Nazirite became the second phase of His ministry. This fifth cross locked into the top of the fourth cross, it itself contained 1,260 rungs and would go on to become the base of the sixth cross with its base as the red heifer. Even though our study is at the junction of the fifth to the sixth cross we will still rely on the sections under us.

There is only one cross which runs through time and it does so with rungs as days as the daily sacrifice. It is the basis of all other sacrifices and remains as daily. The events it runs though, especially the four comings of Jesus Christ are one of and never to be repeated events. There is only  one GFPMC and only one DOA107 but there are still three sections to run and JK in his answer to the question of what is the peace offering specifically includes cross five in his answer.

Page 238

But if these are really the five sections of cross that span earth’s history and jut out into the realms of the new earth, why doesn’t JK do what Balaam told Balak; make up seven altars. The sections will continue after the fourth section; the DOA107 until the seventh altar which is in the New Jerusalem itself. There it will cease as on the first Heavenly Day of Atonement (DOA108). The cross of Christ will be completed but it will also be the start of those Heavenly years to come. The 10th of July , every year and forever more! And to get to the 10th of July we have already been told we will have gone through the 14th of January, the Passover and it too was on a Heavenly scale. Those events are still in Biblical future and right now the Question is why JK substituted goats as the top of each cross but Balaam told Balak to sacrifice bulls there?

There has already been an attempt why five and not seven top, bottom and middle sections are presented. They are all earth based and the biggest, if there is such a thing, peace offering that will be required will be to get us across that doorway and into the NETM. Once there, technically at least we should not require a peace offering at all. It is here just for the border crossing and will not be required in either Heavenly Passover or DOA108. As the sections of the cross that JK is now presenting do not have a bull at the top he is not making any attempt to lock them in with time as in the daily sacrifice. He is assuming that we know where we are; at the doorway to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) and not explaining how we got here by climbing those five crosses but why we are here because of those five crosses and each of those five crosses were for his benefit. They had the crown of a goat; my sin!

When the tabernacle, furnishings, utensils and altar are finished, anointed and consecrated the leaders of our tribes make some attempt to shown gratitude at the miracle that God has just performed. It is not just GFPMC and DOA108 which will have major differences between the earthly and Heavenly events so will the setting up of the furnishings, utensils, altar and tabernacle. There may be differences between Sinai and the last Eden but there are similarities as well. We will certainly want to show  gratitude but this gratitude up there will be so overwhelming, well it will overwhelm us.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX28/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Just before we go to those overwhelmed saints, but it is not a voluntary disobedience it is just a case of being overwhelmed by all of what is happening around us. Is this a dream that is just so splendid and becoming more splendid by the second and I want to break out of it now. Even if I come through and finish up on the other side of that doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) and I have passed the vigorous test that is applied there sooner or later someone is going to look at me and say, ‘You!’ and the dream will be over. I can’t absorb any more and I want it over now!

I know what is happening now I specifically requested as, ‘Give us today my daily bread’, and I was told of where to get it from. If I wanted to see God, His nature, what He looks like and what makes Him tick I was told that I would all this information and the revelation of God would be through His only Begotten Son and that would be as a one year old lamb without defect with His arms stretched out on the cross inviting all to join Him. But I want to look through that bloodied body writhing in pain whilst hanging on the cross with demons jumping around Him with glee and delight, no, I want this sight to be transcribed into an environment where there is no sin or suffering, death or dying. I want what happened on that cross to be transcribed and forever transcribed into Heaven eternal. That was the daily bread request and as at now I am overwhelmed by what has happened. There are a number of reasons why this is so.

Page 239

One is that the cross is not just a Friday affair. It is a Friday, Saturday and Sunday affair. It is Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), it is  the Day of Atonement (DOA108) a Sabbath affair but it also carries over onto Resurrection Sunday. On GFPMC it was not just 9am to 3pm but 3pm to 4pm as well and on DOA108 it Sabbath 9am to 3pm, 3pm to 4pm and 4pm to 6pm. On Resurrection Sunday it was 6pm to 7am (?). All these are cross events all where God revealed Himself  through His Son. It is just the number of events that is overwhelming let alone their interpretations.

Yesterday when I started typing and trying to answer the question posed the previous day; what was the daily sacrifice and to what did it point to?, I thought I was going to have a day off. As soon as I started typing this dreadful dizziness came on and I had no choice but go to bed. During the day I made a number of efforts to get up and type but to no avail. I gave myself a limit of 4pm if it had not lifted I would sign off as sick and go to bed for the night. It wasn’t clear at 4pm but certainly manageable, I draw the line as falling off the chair an if that is a satan victory then so be it, and if asked to submit a day’s work of my blog so far this is the day I would submit. Satan went very close to a victory yesterday!

I supply my answer and the reasons for it on that Thursday because similar reasoning is now going to occur which may or may not lead to ‘correct’ answers. For years I have pondered the question of what is this daily sacrifice and hoped by looking at the other sacrifices would lead me to the answer. It kept pointing to the top sacrifice; the burnt offering and the answer I was to give at the close of writing on Thursday night. But the burnt offering whether it was supposed to have occurred at 3pm on GFPMC or not is still debatable but it did not occur. And it was a 3pm event but the daily sacrifice was a 9am and 3pm event every day and not just either on GFPMC or DOA108. At 3pm the fires of hell had extinguished leaving a glowing red hot pile of ashes, ashes which could not burn in hell. Only evil and sin can be destroyed by the fires of hell and these ashes neither were evil or contained sin. They were holy and in their holy glowing red form they were presented to God. The ashes stood for the body of Jesus Christ on which were placed all our confessed sins. As they are being presented to God the question being asked is; ‘These ashes the remains of your only begotten Son, have they removed all traces of the sins that were presented on the body of Jesus Christ to the extent and requirements of Your Holy Being?’ If the answer is yes, and the answer was yes then if I join these people who’s sins have just been forgiven onto me, not just Me joining them as on GFPMC, but they joining Me and becoming one with Me will you allow us to join you in Heaven for the eternities to come? This happened once, this question was posed once at 3pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA109) as taken in this blog as 10/07/486 (Daniel’s timetable). But even the 10/07/486 is not the answer we are looking for. On that day, a Sabbath and a day of worship the 9am to 3pm time slot was about Jesus taking on and obliterating a pile of 70 trillion sins (?). The daily sacrifice only could begin in the absence of sin. On that DOA109 the six hours were about getting rid of 70 trillion (?) sins. No we were not yet at the top of the cross. We know that there were still 1,260 rungs, daily sacrifices to go just in the fifth section and those in the sixth and seventh sections of those crosses. But there is finally a day coming when that last sinless daily sacrifice will occur and it will be followed by the burnt offering. The cross that started way back in Egypt on the old earth will be finished and it will be that top rung and the burnt offering that follows that become the basis of the Day of Atonement (DOA110) of eternity. Each year the 10/07/xx will be introduced by 14/01/xx. This analysis has raised a number of issues in recap;

The burnt offering that JK presents is ;one male lamb one year old, that is what the Nazirite presented. One ram and the ram is burnt offering of both high priest and people in the DOA110. One bull. One of the furnishings that is completed in my tabernacle is the golden lampstand, all seven lights, all seven crosses. I can see to the top of the seventh cross, both section seven and the cross in

Page 240

its entirety and the bull is at its apex. The sin offering is the goat and the peace offering is two oxen and five sections of the cross in any order. The issues of the fine flour and oil and cakes is more difficult so first the topic of the gifts and to whom they were given.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX01/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The master of excuses accounting for his two sickies. Fell over and sprained wrist (could have just cut back to 500 words a day) and virulent stomach bug which affected the old head. Have already tried to type through these headaches but they only get worse. Only solution so far is just rest. During this time I decided on a change of tactics. Before I was going to ignore the silver bowl  and dish of chapter seven with that well tried and faithful excuse of ‘I will leave that until a final summary of the Book of Numbers’ but these are offerings and sacrifices and chapter seven follows chapter six. The main concern was that we have already been through the Day of Atonement ceremony way back in Leviticus chapter sixteen and missed the main point; the Day of Atonement is a Heavenly ceremony and is the start of eternity itself. It is the day that we look at that face with a crown of thorns with blood dripping over His face which is writhing in pain and we see through that blood; ‘and we shall see His face’.

At that moment we may have large allotments of land on the new earth with all these exciting things growing and happening on them, we may have our immediate and wonderful family of 12 million (?) early awaiting our visits, we may have our apartments in Heaven all ready and that important date when Jesus Himself is going to come inside and eat with us, we may be living inside this city with pearl gates and massive walls and tree of life and throne of God but all these physical things fade into naught the moment that we ; see His face. They are still all there to give sinful beings a connection to that infinite world but just as it hard to find one drop of water in the ocean so they too will be hard to find. Eternity proper has just begun.

But even the seven steps that I have just taken also drop off the radar screen. How  can this be? My name was called and I stood up and looked down. Egypt. His Blood, His mercy, His inheritance, His shoes, His sacrificial system of instructions, His shoes to walk in. First step right foot hits the ground on Mount Calvary, Good Friday Passover. His cross He absolves me of all of my sins and sets up an organisation of which I am a member to be until He comes back to take me back to Heaven with Him. Second foot hits the ground, His second coming. All the weight transfers to the second foot. Actually all my problems are over. The first two steps or crosses required some input from me but from now on it is entirely depended on my Lord and Master. Even in the battle of the beast I will only be present in the army behind the rider of the white horse and it will be Jesus Who swings that sharp double edged sword from the cloud. Steps/crosses three and four are well covered by the Book of Revelation and are fully depended on Jesus. Third step He closes the door of mercy  and I do not hesitate to take that third step; His call.

It was on the fourth step where my ‘problems’ started appearing and I correctly addressed them by stating them as questions and rightfully expecting prayers as solutions to them. But back to these problems in a moment, just finishing as many steps as I know. The fourth step or cross was important on a number of grounds; it was the end of not just sin but evil as well, it was the centre lamp of the golden lampstand  and the pinnacle of God’s achievements, it was the earthly DOA110 and it was the base of the exponential rise in the knowledge that JK would now acquire resulting in him begging for the cross to be moved from outside of his newly completed tabernacle to the inside. A request the Nazirite granted by placing His sinless locks at the base of the altar.

Page 241

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX02/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The bases of these crosses vary greatly and can be as short as a fraction of a second as with the head of the fourth cross, Sabbath’s DOA110 changing from phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ to phase two and the base of the fifth cross right up to years when the head of the first cross, the bull sacrifice, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary which almost certainly included Resurrection Sunday, but then contained a period of 1,260 days for the establishment of the Christian Church for His people to walk in whist waiting for His second appearance some 2,000 years later. But this contradicts the previous statement where the death of Jesus occurs in phase one of His ministry but His resurrection occurs some twenty seven hours in the second phase.

The base of this fifth cross is the true DNA of Christianity at least at a level that finally sinks into that skull of JK. It is sight, seeing Jesus on that DOA110 cross alive for six hours and then a further forty odd hours before His resurrection and coming down off the cross, it is faith seeing through to the tree of life being moved into my newly completed tabernacle, furnishings and utensils and it is now the Holy Spirit operating within me and not being inhibited by sin and evil. The fine linen handed out just before the wedding is now exposed and fully operational. The stem of each section of cross, including the main cross has always been composed of two single strands  and they have been joined with rungs, the daily sacrifice. They have always been pure and holy and sinless and spotless and they have always had the same destination; the Heavenly Day of Atonement. (the Heavenly event will be distinguished from the earthly one of 10/07/486 by not having subscripts and typed in with no abbreviations) These rungs, these daily sacrifices, these give us today our daily bread pleadings with the Father have always been and will continue to be until our final blessed day the one strand of DNA of divinity sending out at 9am to go across join onto by death that other strand  of the molecule, humanity and forever upwards until that day which has become out new focus; from daily sacrifice and burnt offering to that Day of Atonement.

But this fifth cross which has a top of, a bull sacrifice for, the placement of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the foot of the altar, itself has a broad base which extends across the doorway and into God’s new creation; the new earth and soon to descend Most Holy Place. The bull of the fifth cross is to become the red heifer and the foot of the sixth cross and at this stage as far as we have got. The top of the fifth cross Daniel’s six conditions for the abolishing of evil are met abruptly as on day 1,260 but so much happens on that day that we have to go back and have another piecemeal look at it. The Nazirite Himself does this for us but then Scripture tells us there are at least another twelve days of presentation and we are only in chapter seven with another twenty two to go to twenty nine. A comment on angels before returning to our problems of earthly DOA110, especially how the ladder that we have climbed of seven steps can just drop away into nothing.

Our existence in Heaven is compared to a series of glasses of differing size. I would not expect the glass JK to be the same size as that as Peter, Paul, Mary, Moses or many other of the saints but I would expect whatever my size to be full and perfectly happy. Similarly with the angels.

Page 242

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX03/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This is not intended as a discussion of the angelic hosts just a comment on those Levites who were supposed to care for these newly built tabernacles after their anointment and consecration. There are three levels of angels mentioned; Merari who got four carts and eight oxen, the Greshons got two carts and four oxen and the Kohath’s did not get any because they were involved with the direct work of the Lord. I was only aware of two groups of angels; those who rebelled and those who did not and even after DOA110 all unintentional unconfessed sins were wiped out so there should only be one group after this. But next time through Korah’s rebellion we will looking for the three grades. It could be as simple as there were so many of those who rebelled they were split into tribes with leaders. But the issue of this blog has now changed from the daily sacrifice to the Heavenly Day of Atonement within the New Jerusalem.

This holy city stands on a plateau nearly 300 times the size of Mount Everest (ME) so just to get a peak inside at ground level we are going to have to climb 300 * ME and to get a look over the top nearly 600 * ME. From the study so far we cannot expect to see the tree of life in full bloom when we peek inside for the first time. We have asked for permission and the Nazirite granted it for the altar/cross to be moved from outside of our tabernacles within the Most Holy Place of our hearts. It has nothappened yet but we look forward to it happening. The extension of this is that Simon will continue to help Jesus to drag His cross, across the two boundaries and into the New Jerusalem where there will be major consecration ceremonies associated with it planting.

On earth as we stand and look up at 300*ME where jesus told us to start we have already asked the questions; why aren’t those two birds that were involved in the earthly DOA110 up there, where is the high priest, why doesn’t he take his blood into the Most Holy Place to cleanse it and recently why is the silver bowl full of fine flour and oil when only just recentlyit was baked into a basket full of cakes?  If we are really as close as it seems the great tribulation and the second coming the passports to Heaven will not only have stamped on them; destination; Heavenly Day of Atonement via route of Daily Sacrifice, but the Lord will make sure that we understand what these words mean whether this understanding comes through this blog or some other we do not know. If it is to come through Balaam he is going to have to break out of that viscious circle of avarice and say, ‘Thus sayeth the Lord’. But with your prayers even within this blog there maybe even some upward progress made. This necessitates the continuation of my personel journey.

My first issue is how can the DOA110 on earth not even get a mention in the final Heavenly Day of Atonement? (or at least a cursory reading of it). If this is not an indication of barking up the wrong tree then what is? Earthly DOA110 is the centre lamp of the golden lampstick, it is the crown it is the jewel of God’s achievements, the abolishing of evil and without it there would not any Heavenly Day of Atonement. You can’t just shrug off this lampstand because two of its lights are a part of the new Heaven and earth. They at least must be coming. Earthly base of Numbers chapter six and unless it staks up the Heavenly one will not.

It is Scripture that introduces salvation plan A, the sinless plan and it is Scripture that has introduced salvation plan B, the sin infection plan and has solutions for both. Jesus Himself showed us the problem with a sinless world and how to solve this problem. In the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus realved His true divinity and in the presence of divinity evil hid itself. But as soon as His divinity was ‘swithched off’ evil returned and went on to kill Jesus. Jesus was showing at the cross what would have happenedhad He created the world and immediately covered it with His divinity. His divinity is evident in His creation so He could not remove His divinity completely but He did as much as possible. Had He submerged evil below this divinity right at the start, evil and good would have co-existed, an impossibility. No He had to allow evil to flourish before cutting it off at its base. This is exactly what He did on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). There with the epicentre of good, the cross, the forces of evil gathered and darkness engulfed the cross. The consequences of what happened on this day are mind boggling.

Page 243

GFPMC had nothing to do with satan. He was as much a casualty of evil as me and thee.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX04/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The following is not just an attempt to fill a thousand words because wrist seems okay again. It is an attempt to stand in Egypt and say to our Master, ‘ Okay we are standing in Egypt and looking up, what are we supposed to see? Time of the great tribulation is here for many of us already and the storm is about to strike the rest of us, can we please have some Heavenly bearings?’ As this involves a revisit to the man who died very suddenly beside our Nazirite for the umpteenth time I will include it in  [ ] and include the conclusion I draw from these square brackets.

[ I will continue to use 144 million as the total number going to Heaven but distinction between them  as had Adam and Eve and their progeny not sinned and call them Adam and Eve’s lot which I am well aware did not happen, and our lot which did happen. Evil was available to both lots, either could disobey God but they like Michael, Gabriel and other sinless angels chose not to sin but our lot chose to sin like the rebellious angels. That army riding behind the rider of the white horse is our sinning lot.

Jesus in Gethsemane showed us the reasons for the way He created and what was going to occur the next day and beyond. Good, obeying God, and evil, disobeying God, are going to be involved. Jesus can only withdraw His divinity down to a minimum value, evil can and was drawn not just to its minimum visible level but beyond and down to naught as it happened on GFPMC. If you are searching for an answer that does not involve God and you are looking at a fern, or flower, or fish or flamingo or Heaven forbid family there is a satanic paint available to do this. It is called evolution and its base is absurdity negating any formal analysis or debate. It explains complexity by chance and the greater the complexity the greater the admiration for chance because it has less chance of occurring. Absurd, never did happen, never will happen except in the world of absurdity and insanity. That is your use of that priceless gift God has given you; freewill. Evil is different.

On GFPMC between 9am and 12 noon Jesus drew all visible evil onto Himself. Those who jeered and sneered at Him, who took great delight in seeing that pathetic being writhing in pain whilst hanging on that cross and He drew in the evil not just from His age but from all ages past and future of everyone who wanted to pass their evil onto Him through the act of repentance. But at 12 noon He went deeper than the minimum, the threshold value, He went from there to nothing. All evil gone we can stand before God as clean! All our evil has passed  onto Jesus on the cross of GFPMC where Jesus did not just crush it but also threw it into the fires of hell.

Sin and evil are not tangible items they cannot be numbered and placed into numbered boxes and disposed of in an oven, they are objects of harm to take us away from God our source of life. The effects that they cause have to be placed on something which is then presented to the fires of hell for destruction. The 144 million gave their sins to Jesus and He took them to hell and had them destroyed. The beast within was not only dead it was crushed and thrown into those fires of hell. But then an amazing thing happened. As the beast of evil was being consumed by the fire Jesus reached into the fire, pulled out the beast and restored him to life! If some of it was already burnt up the beast in its resurrected form could not be quite as evil as before it was thrown into the fire but its back! This could easily have been the end of time; sin gone, the beast of evil who fought every step of the way is destroyed and burning up in hell and all that Jesus has to do is to throw all those who did not want Him into hell and say, ‘I AM HE’. Divinity reigns, eternity begins! But we know that did not happen and we have been given a chance to join those 144 million.

Page 244

The beast within us that was destroyed in hell but then resurrected by Jesus is not the same beast that fights in the battle of the beast on which the birds of the air will feed on. That is the wicked who are involved here, we are in the army behind the rider of the white horse. The beast in the wicked was not in GFPMC fires. The history of this beast within us in its resurrected form has already been much studied and is the same beast that is in Adam’s and Eve’s lot and will be dealt with the same way as their beast by Jesus showing Himself; “I AM HE’ the difference being our beast has already been destroyed but is in resurrected form.

We have been trying to follow the army behind the rider of the white horse supposedly either Adam and Eve’s lot or that lot that came from GFPMC either way sinless. But this is our fork in the road, in one, the sinless lot there was no man who fell over dead suddenly but that sinning lot did have a man who fell over very suddenly beside our Nazirite who under this one condition could have anything to do with the dead. Sin spawned results; hell. Sin spawned results for the one who initiated that sin; satan. If it did not bring into existence Eve’s seed, it defined Him. It defined Jesus Christ as the one Who would destroy satan in hell and therefore not Melchizedek and in that order and in eight days time it defined Him as Jesus Christ and therefore not Melchizedek Who would hang from DOA110 cross whilst His heel was bruised by satan who was not around to jump with glee this time at Jesus on the cross. On this cross of Sabbath, 10/07/486 were offered two birds, the sin sacrifice and the burnt sacrifice neither of which I can see in the Heavenly Day of Atonement of Leviticus chapter 16.]

Whilst Jesus was on earth He set His divinity knob to minimum volume, that is as creator and the miracles He performed were through the Father. If minimum volume wasn’t enough then turning it up would be of no benefit either. If He laid them out in the aisles they would just get up and revert back to their old ways later. Jesus destroyed our sins in hell by presenting them on His sinless body to the flames but evil He destroyed by turning up the divinity knob to full and had He kept it there evil could not/would not recover. It was His miraculous intervention that allowed the recovery of evil. The Garden of Gethsemane Jesus showed us there was a right and wrong time to display His divinity. Thursday was too early, Friday was right. But even Friday was a little too early and the job will be completed on Saturday or even Sunday after Eden’s DOA110. In the meantime all we have to do is to repent and wait in faith.

The beast of evil recovery, evil within, from GFPMC could be compared to its recovery in our bodies after our baptism. If we do not die in the baptismal water then there is no need for us to be resuscitated as we have not died. If we have not died then we cannot be born again and if we are not born again then Jesus cannot send His Holy Spirit into our lives to place His seal on us. This seal maybe on our foreheads through which Jesus can communicate into and out of our brains or on our hearts or somewhere He can communicate to our consciousness. If people or we don’t notice the difference between the beast within before and after our baptism as being very different then it is probably because the thing did not drown, just submerged and has just resurfaced.

Some attempt has been made to establish our footing in Egypt, in the Sinai wilderness, the Old Testament specifically Numbers six, before looking heavenwards to that one Day of Atonement. The questions are not frivolous and are an attempt to visualise our final eternity knowing that it must be by faith as of now nothing exists on the other side of the doorway. Looking from earth now the two Days of Atonement do not even look like the same event; birds, high priests, transfer and washing with blood, change of garments, guilt offerings, cutting of hair and change in ministry are some of the problems. Other than surmising that Adam and Eve’s sinless lot did not need any crosses and

Page 245

went straight through to the Heavenly Day of Atonement in July whereas our lot had to go through the 14th of January to get there we have not gained any insights into our problems.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX05/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Perhaps it maybe more helpful if we go to second question; why am I being treated as raw flour and oil in this basin of chapter seven when in chapter six I was presented to the fire as a peace offering where I was baked into one of those cakes in that Basket? Why raw again?

Jesus showed us in Gethsemane the night before GFPMC that it was of little value turning up His divinity knob too early, it would just be a matter of water off the duck’s back. He did so the next day and this is what we must first study and accept before expecting Jesus to turn on that knob fully in that final heavenly Day of Atonement. Let us first look at the setting of knob/dial in its lowest possible level; Jesus Christ as creator.

If a person who was involved in designing the A-380 airbus was standing alongside it and a spectator looked at the dust cap on the tube and said, ‘There is not very much involved in building this aircraft’, the designer at least would have to say, ‘Idiot’ and if that person was involved with their welfare they would have to be concerned; they are idiots. Today many look at ferns, flowers, fish and flamingos where the design is such that we can’t even begin to imagine their complexity and they say, ‘It happened by chance’, isn’t mother nature working through evolution wonderful!’ These are far greater idiots than our dust cap idiot. We are supposed to look at Jesus’ creation and through that look to the creator Himself. If that is too difficult then try counting the drops of water in the ocean. It maybe too difficult for us but not so for the One Who made them. He is awesome, majestic and His Word calls Him, ‘Almighty’. From the drops of water to the grains of sand to the stars and finally to the pinnacle of His creation; you and me. In His image and with His breath! By taking a hold of that creation knob we can now start turning it to reveal what and why He has done and will continue to do all these marvellous things for us! The unbelievably complex creation around us is what He has done but even more remarkable is that He wrote down the reasons why He did what He did for us in His Word, the Bible.

Turning up the head knowledge knob is only of value if the heart knowledge knob is also turned and it can only be turned by His Holy Spirit. Repentance, baptism, the seal of God all equal; your way Lord! I have no input myself but rely on You and Your way alone. This blog started off as a commentary on the Book of Revelation and I have every intention of returning there but not whilst being flooded by information from the Book of Numbers in particular. The Bible is the jigsaw puzzle and the whole of it, both Old and New Testaments hold its pieces. The bit that we are at now though is Jesus showing us that Thursday night it was too early to turn the divinity knob to full but Friday it was okay.

Scripture has multiple fulfilments and we are trying follow Daniel through as he leads us to the cross of GFPMC; the climax, anticlimax, pinnacle and everything else of created planet earth’s existence. Daniel leads us through 490 years of history which we follow through Cyrus, Darius, Ezra, Jemaah and others to the last seven between years 483 and 490. This seven years is split into three and a half years (or 1,260 days) before GFPMC and three and a half years after GFPMC. Friday is but one fulfilment, it is the Friday but Christianity is not just Friday, it is Friday, Saturday and Sunday as well. Resurrection Sunday is as much a basic tenet of our faith as Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is. Daniel’s prophesies are fulfilled on the Saturday and Sunday as well as Friday.

Page 246

This brings us back to that silver bowl and I continue to use myself as it helps me to relate to this situation. As at Numbers chapter seven we know;

(1); JK is at the doorway and is ready to cross over into the new earth the moment it is created.

(2); This doorway between the last Eden on earth and the new earth through it has  any impediment like sin or evil barrier removed.

(3); Not only has Jesus just completed my tabernacle but its furnishings and utensils as well.

(4); Events from the Heavenly wedding onwards only numbered. The bride had waited for a long time for that wedding, almost 1,800 years. The Holy Spirit, the fine linen could be given out just after the second coming and for 1,260 afterwards He had to stay on earth as this was the period of grace. Even when this period of grace finished and the door of mercy slammed close setting off that major earthquake that destroyed Jerusalem and its temple again. This was the third coming of our Lord and when He had returned back to Heaven with His two witnesses the reception we gave Him and the gratitude we showed we fully expected Jesus to never leave us again and His Holy Spirit should have returned back to Heaven with Him and we should have got married 1,260 years after we got to Heaven. It is this next block of 7*70 or 490 years which now come under chapter nine in Daniel. There was not one conversion during the period of grace, 1,260 years so surely there will not be any in the next 490 and even if there was it is too late; the door of mercy is closed. Many events occur in this last 490 years and are covered by the seven bowls of Revelation. The problem is that when I was looking at these bowls I did not realise it was those 490 years of Daniel that are involved. Certainly the last seven are jam packed with events and we are in the process of studying. (went to air show with son-in-law. Experienced F18A jet with full after burners at about 70 metres or 80 yards made me shake. Thought back how Swaggart jumps for joy at the thought of these jets only metres above Palestinian Christian roofs. Demon! Looked at some of the complexity of DC3 and thought of its chances of evolving. Joke!)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX06/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

JK is telling his story as at Numbers seven and giving a report as to why he should be allowed across that doorway into the new earth. Whether he is on day 1,262 or some other day he is reporting after day 1,260 because his tabernacle has been completed and anointed and consecrated. He is looking back the previous 490 years, Daniel’s 7 * 70 =490. Daniel (9:24) ‘Seventy weeks have been decreed for  your people and your holy city, to finish transgression….’ Six conditions culminating at Jesus laying His sinless locks at the base of the altar.

We expect Scripture to be fulfilled at multiple levels, but even so to have two creations as in Genesis? But if there is no similarities between the two crosses then the following analysis is invalid. It will be attempted by questions and answers and the comparisons between the last 490 years before GFPMC and the 490 years before DOA110. Three subjects are allowed; God’s people, your holy city and not just the very last seven year slot but seventy slots of seven. Question; the final 490 years began after the third coming and the door of mercy slamming shut what about the first 490 years? Ans; Don’t know about the third coming but the door of mercy appears to have closed and only God’s people are now involved from now on. Question; Are the foolish virgins involved? Ans; The foolish virgins have never been God’s people they have always been foolish they have had their own ways of salvation and any other ‘way’ comes from the evil one. The issue involved in these very last days and which prevented the Holy Spirit returning to Heaven for 490 years after the door of

Page 247

mercy closed and delayed our wedding by 490 was not the foolish virgins but the seal of God that God placed on them at the second coming. God’s placement of His seal on these foolish virgins was the exception. He did this to no other foolish virgin. He did this to us, your people Daniel, to show us it would be of no value to do so. Water off the duck’s back! I take this event to occur (using years) as the end of year 482 of Daniel and the last seven will then come into play, 483 to 490.

The issue is not the 144,000 foolish virgins but the seal which God gave them but should not have given it to them. These foolish virgins are now going to be killed. If they remove their seals and replace them with the mark of the beast and march against the armies behind the rider of the white horse he will strike them down with his double edged sword which He will swing from the clouds above. They have no hope they will not even get close to us! But if they retain their seals then the beast will kill them. There is no way they could march with the other evil because they might switch sides and destroy the morale of his troops. I have already written much about this battle and why it was critical for every member of the beast’s army to pledge, ‘we have no other king but Caesar, and to where else could we turn?’ The beast knew it only had success, amazing success against God’s people here on earth. At the second coming even if Jesus delayed His return by an hour there may not have been any living to come and collect. Such was the beast’s success at the beast killing God’s people. But deep down he knew that Jesus would not come to earth for this battle and whether Jesus had to swing His sword once or twice we are not told but the battle was over within seconds and for the rest of that hour the beast turned against the false prophet who must have put up a surprisingly good fight for it to last for the hour.

God’s people are involved as they look down and see the Holy Spirit pleading with these foolish virgins to retain their God given seals. Yes the beast will kill you but you will not go to hell. I will take your place in hell for you? Heaven is out of the question because the door of mercy closed some 480 years ago but Jesus is prepared to take your place in hell for you! And looking at this scene gives God’s people into the nature of Jesus Christ! To what extremes will Jesus go for us once He has placed His seal on us! A certain benchmark we have of not having His seal is if we find the cross of Christ repulsive then we do not have the seal of God.

Question; Was perfection obtained and evil destroyed on both occasions? Ans; A better way of phrasing the question would be; did Jesus reveal His divinity, how far to the right did He turn the divinity knob? Without returning to our Nazirite and the man who dies very suddenly scenario, Jesus showed us in Gethsemane that turning on the divinity knob to full would be of little value. He did turn that knob fully on GFPMC but it was of little value. It was the presence of divinity that destroyed the beast on GFPMC  and it is going to be the presence of divinity that will destroy evil on DOA110 only this time round and in a sinless environment we will see the truth, the way and the light. The beast was resuscitated after GFPMC but evil is not after DOA110.

Question; How is your holy city involved in the DOA110 when it lays in ruins, no two stones left on each other? Ans; The temple of Jesus was certainly involved at the first coming. It was the centre piece. It was where all those animal sacrifices that pointed to Jesus were held and how much more important can you get than being a ‘copy’ of the Heavenly one that is above us now. But its significance ceased abruptly when the presence of God left it; Jesus walked out of the temple. It did play a role on GFPMC because from there Jesus with the assistance of Simon dragged the altar/ cross figuratively from inside of the building and out to Mount Calvary.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX07/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 248

When Jesus walked out of the temple for the last time three days before His crucifixion the temple ceased being God’s temple and therefore Jerusalem ceased to be God’s city. The Jewish people confirmed their fate when they chose Caesar as king on GFPMC. They were no longer God’s people and the city was no longer His city. It was just another city with an exquisite looking building and its destruction does not get a mention in the NT although there are parallels to its final destruction. The curtain into the Holy Place was torn and we now may move into this Holy Place to serve as priests. If we wish them to be our bodies have become the temples of the Holy Spirit and our unity with our Lord will continue to grow and culminating in that final union to occur on that Heavenly Day of Atonement. But as far as Scripture is concerned for 1,900 odd years there was no temple, no holy city and no Jews as God’s people here on planet earth.

But this situation changes in an instant. Those last massive temple foundational stones are shaken off each other (Matthew 24) and the power required by the earthquake to do this shakes all other building stones off each other. The country lays in ruins and in desperation the Jews turn to Jesus, the Son of David. In an instant they are God’s people again but for the city to become God’s city it must have a temple with the presence of God. Perhaps that is why Daniel uses the phrase, ‘your people and your holy city’ and not your people and your holy temple because at this stage there is a plan for a temple but at this moment only the city exists. In those last forty five days before the second coming of our Lord they could not even begin to rebuild the city and the temple. But their acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Saviour has now restored the city and the soon to be rebuilt temple to divine ranks.

I do not know of any Scripture which gives us a timetable for rebuilding of the temple after the second coming which I call the third temple; the temple of the third coming of our Lord to close the door of mercy. For all we know it may be  the same one as Daniel has in (9:24) But rebuilt the temple is and it plays a major role at the third coming; 1,260 days, two witnesses, repentance, sackcloth, major catastrophes, beast kills the two witnesses, they lie unburied in the street, the people gloating closes the door of mercy, witnesses resurrected and with Jesus return back to Heaven, slamming the door of mercy into Heaven sets off another massive earthquake that destroys city and temple again and brings in those last lot of 7 * 70 or490 years.

The third temple, the one to be rebuilt out of the ruins of Jerusalem, and the fourth one that Daniel describes are built in the ‘right’ place. The first and second temples could not be built in the ‘right’ place they had to be built in the ‘wrong’ place. The issue is the altar or cross. Good Fridays cross/altar was about sin both intentional and unintentional and sin cannot be included in any temple service. It had to be placed on the scapegoat and not led just outside of the temple but outside of the city as well, as far as Mount Calvary. There it was destroyed. The third and fourth temples are built in the ‘right’ places on Mount Calvary with the altar/cross being their centre piece. There will not be any sins involved this time around and the fourth temple will lie in ruins at the time of DAO110. But aren’t sins involved here as well? With our ever tightening circles we should be getting closer as to what the sin offering is and our aim remains that Heavenly Day of Atonement. Daniel’s verse 24 and the rebuilding of the fourth temple now comes into play.

These last 490 years of the life of planet earth appear to a sinner as a game of charades. It is like God putting a drop of warm water on the hands of the wicked before throwing them into a caldron of boiling water. These wicked are about to be thrown into hell so these bowls are like having a drop of water put on your hand first.  No this is about your people, your holy city and 490 years.

Page 249

As with some 1,260 years earlier God’s city and temple lie in ruins, the world stood in shock and horror even after the relief that those dreaded two witness had gone. But neither satan nor the beast could assume that it was going to be plain sailing from here onwards. God had announced satan’s fate back in the Garden of Eden that Jesus would crush his head and the beast knew it was living on borrowed time as it had also been destroyed in hell on GFPMC and resurrected by the grace of God. If they were to have this planet to themselves there was going to have to be a battle of Armageddon. But even with this foreknowledge they were surprised at the ferocity of the first bowl. And by the second bowl they decided that they would try to appease God by rebuilding the city and the temple. The 490 years begins with the issuing of the decree to rebuild the temple and the city. As a major fissure developed around the destroyed temple killing those seven thousand people it took time to build over this moat and the occurrence and threat of further bowls meant it was built under distress. It was completed in 7 * 7 or 49 years. There were still 63 lots of seven left or 441 years.

Scripture separates this last 63 packets of seven years into 62 plus one.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX08/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There is a reason why Holy Scripture separates this last seven away from the previous  sixty two sevens and a reason why it splits this last seven into two lots of  three and a half years or 2 * 1,260 days. It would be more helpful to have studied the previous 62 * 7 (434) years of the Nazirite’s life before attempting to study that final three and a half years before and after GFPMC and in a way we have already made an attempt to study the history of the bowls so it not just a case of isolated study of those last seven years of this world’s existence. It is an essential study as it is the earthly step we seek to that final Heavenly Day of Atonement. It is a subject of immense beauty and complexity and to have even brought it forward let alone to have arranged some of the pieces would be a privilege indeed. This topic may even have been on Daniel’s mind that he felt so overwhelmed by so it must be presumptuous for the likes of me and thee to think we will be able to understand it. But if we are in end times and Daniel was not could be one justification and lets face it it is not dependant on us but the Holy Spirit. It is a wonderful privilege to be used by the Spirit but ultimately it is dependant on Him.

Although this could be the exception. Up to now in my seven steps to Christ, with each step I took all I did was to look to see if it was either Jesus said or Jesus did and once I established this I planted my foot firmly on Jesus. Understanding had nothing to do with my confidence and certainly my contribution did not exist. But this last seven years seems to be contradicting this thing about my contribution, it seems to be saying, ‘I want you to know why I did what I did for you on earth’s Day of Atonement (DOA110). If you can’t see Moses’ bronze snake in the desert then how can you look into Heavenly courts. Scripture is there to teach you, both OT and NT, it is a part of your daily bread.’  So tentatively I will move on and like every other human being will be judged according to the light I have been given.

Some time ago with the onset of my headaches I thought the Lord was saying to, ‘Your typing days are over.’ But this does not seem to have happened. I still can think through these complex, to me at least, issues and get no headache even though the issues are overwhelming. The typing is the problem and I will change my standards. Rather than trying to type a thousand words a day I will type until the onset of that headache whether that be two hundred or two thousand words. I am not looking for any flashes or to hear any voices I just want to be able to arrange this matter which in the

Page 250

case of Daniel has been Scripture for over 2,500 years and in the case of the Book of Numbers for over 3,000 years. Up to now this has not been possible because people have refused to acknowledge  the existence of the DOA110 let alone its application to our salvation. In Daniel I have come to verse 26 when the Messiah will be cut off and begin a parallel tutorial of approximately 1,260 days on either side of His Atonement cross. On one side He will explain what is about to happen but after the cross He will explained how it actually happened. Rightly or wrongly I have been ‘trained’ to seek an order of three or four. Three are the days of Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Four are the creatures around the throne, the four natures of Jesus Christ.

The three day concept immediately brings in the bias; it has to be all about Resurrection Sunday. This is a basic tenet of Christianity and if Jesus did not rise then our faith is meaningless especially this life of eternity, but this life of eternity which is about to start was only possible because of a death that had occurred some 3,800 years ago on a certain Friday. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). For Sunday to be meaningful there has to be a base of Friday. And then to convert the death of Friday into the resurrection of Sunday we must go through Saturday. Without Saturday death would remain just that, death. All three days are interconnected, all three days are of critical importance and if anything should be treated equally.

If we use the four prong process well Biblical order does not appear to hold. Entry within these four walls within the Most Holy Place is conditional on the wrath of God being dissipated and that will only happen when the seventh bowl is poured out and it has its effects. The four walls of the Most Holy Place can then move back to where they are in the New Jerusalem. Four walls, four natures; lion burnt offering, ox is sin offering, man is peace offering and eagle shoulder, breast, thigh offerings.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX08/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

These four natures of Jesus Christ may well be superimposed on each of these monumental days but initially at least I am going to try to join these three days; Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Returning to our numbering system where (4) was the wedding in Heaven.

(5) Daniel verse 26 the Messiah is cut off and has nothing after sixty two sevens or in the last seven; Daniel’s years of 483-490, or the last seven full years of the world’s existence.

(6) Before  the Messiah leaves His army behind and becomes isolated and has nothing they both take place in the battle of the beast. All the living evil are killed including the 144,000 foolish virgins and only satan and his lot are left behind. We may not take our eyes off Jesus when He becomes isolated and we still retain the fine linen, the Holy Spirit to explain the tutorial Jesus is about to give us. But there is a definite separation between army and the rider of the white horse. Jesus did join us on GFPMC and He did come back to take us into Heaven at His second coming and we were married in the presence of the Holy Spirit, all human related affairs but now we are going to be elevated into the divine plane and this will require divinely related events. Jesus is going to have to move into this divine plane and take us up there with Him. He separates from us for a period of some 1,260 days to tell us what is about to happen.

(7) After the battle of the beast satan realises that he is the last cab on the rank and it only a matter of time before his final battle. If he loses this one he will be thrown into hell so he must leave no stone unturned in ensuring success in his Armageddon. He knows there is going to be a cross involved and therefor a temple. He destroys both city and temple. He only built them to try to starve

Page 251

off God’s anger and the bowls and it didn’t work. What does this God actually want? Building a city and a temple for Him over 49 years and spanning a massive fissure and building over a moat is not enough! Actually God had nothing to do with it and it played no role in these final acts that are about to take place. What God requires is plainly stated in His Holy Word on many occasions and in many ways. My favourite remains John (3:16). Belief in those outstretched arms of His Son on that cross and accepting the invitation that is there offered. No temples, no cities, no sacrifices. Just the acceptance of His Son!  No further actions are required and in fact considered blasphemous. What is allowed and occurs spontaneously are reactions of gratitude and wanting to share this marvellous miracle that has just happened to you but none of your actions please!

(8) The end coming like a flood is described in Revelation chapter 14 and it may require just a quick revisit there. The battle against the beast was short and sharp as is the one against satan but this one has after effects. The after shocks come eight days later when the heel of Jesus is bruised but unlike satan whose head is crushed and he dies Jesus does come back to life eternal. The war described is the war to end all wars, the battle against satan and from the sound of it there will be some wars between the demons themselves. Those recalcitrant demons who were ordered by satan to share this body by seven other demons but would not and insisted on sole occupancy sounds if they are raising their horns.

(9)Desolations are determined. Planet earth will stand void of all human and spirit life for just over four years when unlike in Noah’s day the destruction was skin deep its destruction this time will be by fire and total.

(10) Verse 27 is the heart of our problem, particularly the midway point, 1,260 days in from the start of this final seven. On the DOA110 cross put an end to sacrifice. This is the last sacrifice although remembrance of it will resonate for the eternity to come and from it will also be extracted the Day of Atonement of eternity. It is also the end of grain offering. Grain offering was offered here for the last time but is that also the end of flour and oil offerings as in the silver dish and bowl?

(11) And on a wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate. The atonement cross of Jesus Christ is not within the temple that satan and the beast took 49 years to rebuild. Both temple and city lie in ruins. No two stones can be found on each other. The atonement cross/altar are at the same latitude and  longitude but much higher altitude in fact just on this side of the doorway into the new earth. This may even be a curtain which will tear at the right time as it did on GFPMC. Jesus hangs on the wing and the abomination He is about to destroy is evil itself. Underneath Him now as He hangs from the tree of life in our final gathering area, I call the last Eden, desolation is indeed poured out. But the destruction of both sin and evil is complete. Numbers chapter six on the Nazirite has more detail to add to this picture.

(12) On the first of July Daniel’s year 486, a Thursday there is a trumpet sound announcing the battle against satan and all evil souls left on earth. The battle is short and rather than the fires of hell lasting for an eternity they go out within one day and that includes the destruction of satan himself.

(13) Friday’s battle and hell’s fires extinguishing you would think would leave a squeaky clean world behind but this was not the case. It was God’s justice that prevented Him from charging unintentional sins against their perpetrators and now this mountain of unconfessed, unintentional sins is left behind. Jesus has no hesitation in accepting them onto Himself. Unless He does so the new Heaven and earth cannot come into existence. He accepts them on Himself on Friday the second of July and by accepting them He becomes defiled, ostracised from God the Father for a very

Page 252

long period of time, seven days. Even after GFPMC He was ostracised for some 38 hours before His resurrection. Because Heaven counts this mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins as Jesus’ sins His hair also becomes defiled and will have to be cut off.

(14) The next day, 3rd of July is a Holy Sabbath and we worship Jesus for the magnanimous act of what Jesus did the day before of accepting what is so despicable to Him and for the suffering He is going through now by being separated from His Father. He may have left us some 1,250 days ago and become isolated but as far as we can see from above He is still the same Jesus without the aura of divinity. He is defiled.

(15) He remains in this state for seven days when a noticeable change occurs. It may have become noticeable to His onlooking armies because His hair was cut off, but it is much deeper than this. Jesus foretold of His display of divinity on His way to the cross in Gethsemane. He knew it would be of naught value, just total darkness over at least His area. This time now however on His way to the cross on the day before in Gethsemane it would be different for at least five reasons; a; the bride still has the fine linen, the Holy Spirit with her and It will shield her from what she is about to see. b; the bride has received extensive coaching over a period of 1,250 days as to what she is about to see. c; Jesus does not remove His defilement with one snip of the scissors. He progressively removes His hair at such a rate that we can absorb what we are being shown, d; Initially Jesus is just above planet earth and we are billions of miles above Him at the edge of the universe. This great distance protects us. e; initially I take it that Jesus begins His ascension from earth to where we are now at 3pm on Friday the 9th of July. This ‘slow’ rate of ascension allows us to absorb His beauty without falling over dead as they did in Gethsemane.

(16) He arrives with us in that final garden at 6pm of the start of Sabbath and our worship. We are not told who asked the question, ‘where is this Jesus’ to which instigated the reply of Jesus, ‘I AM HE’ and the removal of His defilement. Unlike GFPMC this DOA110 becomes an act of worship.

(17) we have been concentrating on the Friday, the first act of the trilogy. But this is supposed to be Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary as it centre piece. The defilement that Jesus has just suffered, the separation from His Father was not the result of that event that happened some 3,800 years ago. It was what started probably within seconds of the fires of hell extinguishing.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX10/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(18) Joining GFPMC to Saturday and ultimately to 10th of July of 486, the earthly DOA110 has been my aim for a long time. They are one event. Animal sacrifices were divinely instituted ceremonies that pointed to GFPMC but they ceased as on this day. They are not allowed today even to point to the coming DOA110 in some 1,800 years time. They are not allowed because it was one event and ‘it was finished’ as at 3pm on GFPMC when Jesus made that call. But where is that assumption supported in Scripture? Being such a new concept I would expect ideas about it to evolve over time and just because I can only give three reasons now does not mean that that is all there are. It was a gigantic step that Nicodemus had to take from Moses’ bronze snake in the desert to Jesus Christ hanging on the cross of GFPMC but take it he did. Now we must establish our footing on the earthly step of DOA110 before looking upwards. The problem with this earthly step is that it is a trilogy, it is Friday, Saturday and Sunday and the link between them all is the cross.

The three reasons I put forward to justifying the linking of Friday to Saturday are; (1) On GFPMC the beast was involved in the fight against Jesus, it was defeated, it was crushed and it was thrown

Page 253

Into the fires of hell only to be rescued and resuscitated by Jesus. Jesus completes that act of destroying the beast within us on the DOA110. It was one action with an interlude in between. The problem from before the world was created, the beast, the ability to disobey God, evil was sorted out on GFPMC. The reason Jesus chose to do this for His bride first and then complete it some 3,800 years later along with all of His creation may not be known to us until the big tutorial, big because we can see the big picture. But something definitely worth contemplating. (2) In the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus let us know that on the next day He would be displaying His divinity and it was the display of this divinity that would kill the beast. He also told us that this display would have the value of naught that as soon as He removed that divinity the mob would regather and go ahead with their plan of killing Him. That is exactly what happened but there was a time coming when again people called out, ‘Where is that Jesus?’ and He would reply, I AM HE but this time it would not be on deaf ears. This time it would be on the Friday of 9th of July, 486 when He shaved His defiled hair and exposed, I AM HE which becomes our day of Sabbath worship where we worship Him for fifteen hours before He goes to the DOA110 cross for the last time. (3) That pathetic call that Jesus made at 3pm on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), ‘Father, why have you forsaken Me?’ could easily have had added to it, ‘ I have only come here on a prearranged plan that we both worked out to bring home those sheep we both so desperately love and we want to spend our eternity with together’ And there they are up there in an army now! How can I be ostracised for doing this?

To bring us, His bride home Jesus was forsaken by His Father, He was defiled and He was ostracised. He joined us and He joined with us and in this condition He has remained until the 2nd of July, 486 when He acquired an extra layer of defilement by accepting those sins that were left over after the fires of hell had extinguished. If there is such a thing as an extra layer of defilement. But just as He entered into defilement way back at 3pm on GFPMC He now exits defilement at 3pm on the 9th of July the Friday before and the day before Saturday’s DOA110 or 10th of July 486. He is now almost ready to show His full divinity or as much as he can show on this earth. The last obstacle to be removed is that mountain of some 70 trillion sins (?)  and verse 10 of Numbers chapter six.

(19) It is a good thing that this earthly step we are on explains things so simply. The army of Heaven who asked, ‘where is this Jesus?’ saw Him materialise over a period of some six hours and a great distance away. I AM HE then ascended to be with us just as the DOA110 was to begin. We worshipped Him for fifteen hours and we could not say what happened then as events just seem to roll into each other. Verse 10 tells us that Jesus came to the doorway of the tent of meeting and still as a solitary figure offered two sacrifices only the poorest of the poor were allowed to make; two birds. The problem was that doorway as it still had the sign, ‘No entry, sin not allowed beyond this point’. It was only when the last of sins was burned up in hell that the sign could come down and the curtain across it torn  it was only then that the tent of meeting could be constructed. It had to be built in a sinless environment and its construction witnessed by its occupants of eternity.

The Jesus that offered those birds was indeed qualified to do so. He was a lonely figure, cut off and He had nothing. He had not yet re-joined His Father because of that mountain of sin in front of Him. He had left us behind as His army but He had also exited His defilement he suffered because of His association with us. He was indeed cut off, lonely and had nothing. In front of Him six hours of hell and some 70,000,000,000,000 sins each to be suffered in turn. He has been with us since 3pm on GFPMC but now leaves us behing where we are as He exits His defilement by shaving His hair. It won’t be for another six hours until we join Him. He was with us up to this time but from the burnt offering we will be one with Him.  But we were there. We have been in a state of full worship and

Page 254

adoration when movements started to occur in front of us. The tree of life/cross was always here but how or who put Jesus on it we don’t know. Nor did we see His flesh being pierced to produce blood. But apparently there were two reasons why this happened. Part at least was about Him to make atonement for Him concerning His sin  because of the dead person. One part was a sin offering and the other a burnt offering. The six hours from 9 to 3 on DOA110 seemed like an infinity probably because it was split into 70 trillion units of sin  and even though those unconfessed unintentional sins were not accounted to me I saw and recognised my batch when Jesus took it on. What I saw

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX11/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Actually what I will see on this stage will be after being in the presence of my Lord for 1,800 odd years, an intensive tutorial of some 1,260 days with cataclysmic events occurring in the background. Somebody will have asked, ‘Where is this Jesus’? Probably because they know that ‘it is written’ and therefore must happen, and Jesus will have responded, I AM HE. Then I will have laid in a state of true worship for fifteen hours on God’s Holy Sabbath Day until 9am when these events begin to unravel. None of that applies to me now. All that is expected right now is that I believe that ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only Begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world should be saved through Him. He who believes in Him is not judged; he who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God’. By the grace of God I do believe and that is all that is required of me.

I am not like the Jews who have this treasure house full wealth eternal and they know that the key to its doorway is Jesus Christ but they refuse to turn this key. I am not like most Christians today who hold the key but refuse to put it into the doorway of knowledge of the Old Testament. I believe all Scripture is inspired and here to teach us and especially why Jesus sends us firstly to the Old Testament when seeking Heavenly truths. There is an incredibly high step from the garbage of this earth onto the earthly step of the Old Testament, onto the desert where Moses held up his bronze snake and an even higher step from there to Jesus on the cross of Mount Calvary and then onto these Heavenly events before us. And this is where verses 9-12 of Numbers six are taking us to now. The reasons for revisiting and restating the problem are not just for further study but for further prayer and therefore answers also. Such is this earthly DOA110 of 10th of July, 486 Daniels final 490 years for the life of planet earth.

The problems already stated are (1) There is no high priest here whereas clearly He is there in the Heavenly Day of Atonement. (2) The blood from the sin sacrifice is not taken into the Most Holy Place. No high priest to take blood into the Most Holy Place as even if it does exist and is being refurbished it is still out of reach. (3) The burnt offering is a ‘pure’ burnt offering, no flour or oil or drink offering are added. Jesus is presenting His pure body as at the moment the fires of hell extinguished. A glowing mass of ashes. Jesus at this stage was ready to destroy evil by His perfect presence and elimination of sin. But Jesus did this in Gethsemane, I AM HE, in the presence of both His body and blood. That was Thursday night it may have been different on the cross the next day and the situation we are in. On the cross. There is no blood this time at least not within His body. We have already stated had His body any blood whatsoever when He went to hell with those 70 trillion (?) sins, His divine blood at least would have put the fires of hell out. At this stage at least we will assume that the burnt offering was ‘pure’ as it function was to destroy evil, the beast within. It wasn’t going to happen too soon as Jesus showed us in Gethsemane by turning the divine knob too soon. Yes everyone dropped over as dead but the moment He took away that divinity, that I AM HE

Page 255

evil gathered itself and went on to kill Him. With this background we are going to try to join chapters six and seven of Numbers with the Nazirite ticking off His job sheet of what He had agreed with His Father that required to be done to join divinity and humanity at least to the extent where the Nazirite might be allowed to drink wine again. The silver bowl, JK is watching carefully because he is going to ‘have to pass an exam’ on these subjects before he will be allowed to pass through that curtain on the doorway into the new earth and Heavens. The curtain tore at 3pm on the DOA110 as it did tear at 3pm on GFPMC.

All this is according to a law the Nazirite Himself wrote, there were no shortcuts and no omissions. His days of separation are fulfilled as at stage two of His Nazirite ministry which is clearly separated from phase one. One is cross four but the other cross five. Fulfilment occurs as on day 1,260 of this second phase of His ministry, 1,260 days after the DOA110. What has JK been doing in these last 1,260 days and what makes him sit up and pay attention on day 1,260? The Nazirite comes to the doorway with the curtain that has been torn for 1,260 days and presents Himself as the male lamb a year old and without defect. At 365 days, one year old, His ‘birthday’, certainly a very special day of His existence and to be remembered forever. The first issue that we need to determine is whether Jesus this Nazirite that is now handing in His commission because He has fulfilled His vow of separation is to determine what was this vow? What is it that which He is supposed to have accomplished?

Was He Jesus the creator and therefore responsible for all of His creation or was He the bridegroom Who came down just to pick up His bride and to take her back to Heaven with Him?  The ewe-lamb sin sacrifice seems as if He is only concerned with her sins and the peace offering is only making an attempt to have her accepted by God the Father. No Jesus was much more than this. He came to earth as Jesus Christ both creator and redeemer. He did not turn the divinity button on too soon because He knew that that would only submerge evil and it would continue to simmer under the surface and ready to break out at any time and eternity is a long time for it to break out. He allowed evil to run its full course before snipping it off at its base. But right back in the Garden of Eden, the first one, the plan of salvation for Adam and Eve was announced; Eve’s seed would crush satan’s head and satan would bruise His heel, but here God was addressing our first parents and satan. He was addressing how it would all finish and that is just how it has just finished. But first there was the details of Eve’s seed and the Bible is just about that one topic; Eve’s seed.

Had Adam and Eve and their progeny and all the angels not sinned there was still a need for Eve’s seed. There wasn’t going to be any crushing of heads or bruising of heels but there was still a need for Eve’s seed. There was always going to be a need for the Day of Atonement. Evil had run its course over some 7,777 odd years and as hard as it had tried nobody had sinned. It was as good as dead on its feet and it would not have required much effort to killing it by turning the I AM HE knob. But that is not what happened. With the exception of a few angels they all sinned. But sin had had its run by the time the fires of hell had gone out. This still left 70 trillion (?) odd sins behind and when Jesus had taken those to hell and had them destroyed it was time to turn up the divinity knob, the I AM HE knob and this time destroy what was left of evil for good.

But if Jesus offers the burnt offering which was offered as one of the birds some 1,260  days ago then where is the sin offering which was offered on the same day and involved that mountain of left over sins? The other bird? The silver bowl, JK sees the whole gamut of burnt offerings including this one that the Nazirite is offering, the male lamb a year old and without defect but does not

Page 256

specifically mention that sin offering of that day. Why doesn’t Jesus refer to the earlier sin offering? They were not our sins they were His sins and therefore not a part of the ewe-lamb offering.

Could there be any better proof on the unity of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and the Day of Atonement (DOA110) than GFPMC was the ewe-lamb and DOA110 was the male lamb but both one year old and without defect!  But this is now the subject of prayer. How can two events which are separated by some 3,800 years of our time be held on Jesus’ first birthday? It can’t be that simple as Jesus did destroy the beast fully and utterly on GFPMC but soon after revived him again.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX12/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It all looked so promising. This time we were going to crack the kernel around the nut of Numbers chapter six and from it would flow the answers that we require for chapter seven and beyond. It all seemed to tie in so well together. Numbering events from the Heavenly wedding and the three and a half year tutorial telling us what was going to happen on the DOA110 and then three and a half years after confirming these events at such a rate that they sunk in to the extent that we could be quizzed on them.

Thank you Daniel for confirming that the Most Holy will be anointed 1,260 days from the middle of the week when sacrifice and grain offerings will finish. Thank you Nazirite for placing your sinless locks at the base of the altar 1,260 days after your atonement cross and thereby splitting events into three categories; those that occurred before that day, those that occurred on that day and those that occurred after that day. The second tutorial, the day it finished and events after. Planet earth did not cease to exist on that day but continued on for some seven months and seven days (?) after or 127 days. Thank you Moses for confirming that the tabernacle was finished and all furnishings and utensils anointed and consecrated and now the focus was going to the altar/cross which the bride has asked to be moved from outside of her tabernacle into the Most Holy Place in her heart. And thank you chapter seven for giving JK a pass which will now allow him to move as bride through the torn curtain and onto the new earth. And thank you chapter seven for explaining the revolt that is about to occur in chapter eight.

This is not the first time we have fallen over in chapter six. In fact it has happened on every occasion. I was confident this time because we had so much buffer from other Scripture. But it was this extra information that became the problem. I could not even begin to summarise the problems raised by the lamb being one year old on both the ewe-lamb sin offering and also one year old and male lamb in the burnt offering. One year old is one year old, 365 days and even though now we are in a state of flux and the cross extents from Friday to Saturday to Sunday a year remains 365 days.

But let us use Peter’s advice that to God a day is as a thousand years and 3,800 years is as a day, it confirms the singularity of the DOA110 and GFPMC and the elimination of animal sacrifices. Also the lesson from Gethsemane was that Jesus would Himself turn up the divinity knob the next day on GFPMC but then He would also turn it back down which would allow evil to flourish again but this would be only for a short time and finish when He would shave off His defiled hair. This was the major revelation this time through chapter six. Jesus/Nazirite shaving His defiled hair on the seventh day. He reveals His divinity to the maximum value allowed by the presence of those 70 trillion (?) sins in front of Him. He left us alone some 1,260 days ago but now He becomes fully isolated. He is no longer a part of us as when He joined us way back on GFPMC. After this chasm of hell and 70 trillion (?) sins we will become a part of Him. He is as isolated as divinity can be and under these

Page 257

lonely conditions He is allowed to offer bird sacrifices. Keeping in mind that the pigeon/turtledove is actually divinity as much as can exist at this time. It must be to do with the life principle rather than the animal. It is the isolation that is being stressed by these birds also. And here we fall a second time (hopefully this is all). Jesus does not offer to add the fine flour and oil to those glowing ashes that have resulted after He took those 70 trillion (?) sins to hell and destroyed them. The bird for the sin offering is there, those 70 trillion (?) sins  but the bird for the burnt offering is just that presumably the head and feet of the animal are there. Jesus certainly did go to hell and the fires of hell leapt high enough to engulf the throne in Heaven but we are not mentioned at this stage. We will be added by the Nazirite as a part of the peace offering but initially at least Jesus was just sin and burnt offerings; two birds.

And it is this presentation that presents our third fall. I had Moses’ tabernacle as being built over a period of 1,260 days whilst we watched the decommissioning of the Nazirite. This was supposed to be the reverse tutorial, the revision tutorial of the first one Jesus gave us after leaving us. Over this time as Jesus explained the burnt, sin and peace offering which He presented to God to show His vow had been fulfilled we were there absorbing every little detail and after 1,260 of observation we decided that we wanted to be like the New Jerusalem; we didn’t want the cross outside of our tabernacles we wanted it moved inside right alongside the throne of God. The cross was coming with us to be a part of our eternity and there can be no chance that it may be left behind. This was the culmination of the laying of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the base of the altar, this was Daniel announcing the anointing of the Most Holy and this was Moses announcing that not just the tabernacle but its furnishings and utensils being complete. The problem is that it takes the Nazirite 1,260 days to complete phase two of His ministry. The fifth cross/altar has a time span of 1,260 days at the end of which the Nazirite stands up and presents His decommissioning papers to God. All of the process is accomplished all of a sudden by day 1,260. Immediately the Nazirite steps forward and takes from the priest boiled ram’s shoulder, one cake out of the basket and one wafer and with the priest He waves them before God. Together with the breast and the thigh offered by lifting.

These presentations after the placing of the hair of the Nazirite of His sinless hair at the base of the altar are different to those He made before He placed His hair on the altar. The thighs or theocracy did not need any modifications or did not have to be placed in any fires. Theocracy is God’s way. Always has been, is and always will be perfect. It is lifted to justify that what has happened is perfect, is Nazirite’s law is what the Nazirite worked out with His Father had to be done to re-join divinity and humanity. All that was needed was to be ticked off, to see that it was done.

The shoulder and chest/breast come from the silver part of the statue the same as the dish and bowl which are full of fine flour and oil. Christianity is being represented here, the bride and bridegroom. Even the bridegroom had reservation whether His sacrifice of GFPMC was accepted by God the Father and had to go back to Heaven on Sunday morning to check it out. God had accepted the sacrifice of GFPMC as perfect. The bit of the puzzle that needed to be sorted out was the bride; the chest and breast. She was connected to the thigh, theocracy, her foundations were solid. She held the right shoulder which had been boiled above and waved it. She herself had not been to hell but was near one who was very close to it. Those ashes that were in hell still retained much of their heat even after the fires were extinguished. She picked one cake from one wafer , the lion from the tribe of Judah, and waved that before God. It was all about acceptance by God and it all became possible after she had seen the beauty of the cross and wanted to move it into her heart. All that was immediately after Jesus laid His sinless locks at the foot of the altar. That was the head of cross five or the bull offering as is the case for each of the seven crosses.

Page 258

The base of this cross as for every cross is the ram, not just that one day of Jesus Christ when He is 365 days old but His whole ministry. The stem of this and each cross is that one year old lamb. So it is quite possible that we were being instructed during the last 1,260 days by the Nazirite before He presented that final anointment of the Most Holy which Daniel told us had to occur within three and a half years of DOA110.

But JK, actually it was our leader on behalf of our tribe, presented more than just the fifth cross or phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite. He presented phase one of the ministry as well, the other four crosses. They were not locked in time like the ones that Balak and Balaam built but they were there. They were the reason we were there and the order did not matter.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX13/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Some thoughts on the idea that a thousand years is as one day to God. The two events of Scripture seem to occur in three stages; a pointer, the event and reverberations of that events in the eternities in Heaven. So if we take GFPMC there were over a thousand years of animal sacrifices that pointed to the cross of 14th of January, The event, the cross of and on 14th of January, GFPMC and its repercussions in Heaven of the red heifer and the first day of each year for the ages to come.

Similarly the Day of Atonement (DOA110). The earthly step, Sinai’s step, the pointer was the most important date in the calendar of God’s people, the 10th of July. This earthly, step pointed to the event, the real thing that is still to happen on the 10th of July, 486 Daniel’s year. This pointer was celebrated for well over a thousand years and like GFPMC it will have repercussions in Heaven over time eternity. I was right to point to the expected repercussions but I forgot that this was also the earthly step or foundation or Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. So going back and comparing that earthly step, Leviticus chapter 16, with the event that took place in our last Garden of Eden on 10th of July we have pointer and event; (as they come to me)

Both involved two sections, the high priest and the congregation. But was the one Who sacrificed as birds was He High priest? He was the one who had shaved His head the day before DOA110. He was the one Who had told us way back in Gethsemane that “I AM HE”. He was way more than priest and High Priest. He was God. And in Gethsemane He told us that He would be revealing His divinity on GFPMC and it was on Friday that He shaved His head. Both events involved a priest and in the Garden before the new earth appeared it was Jesus the Nazirite.

Both the pointer and the event involved five animals. In the pointer the high priest required a bull for his sin sacrifice and a ram for a burnt offering. In the event of DOA110 the high priest presented two birds for his sin and burnt offerings. For the congregation he was supposed to present two goats and a ram. In the event above he presented a male lamb for a burnt offering, a ewe-lamb for a sin offering and a ram for a peace offering. And it was here that juggling events became difficult. But there were three events relating to the congregation which will now have to be revisited.  But we have accounted for two sin offering in that final event, two burnt offerings and a peace offering. We first have to look more of the details of what Aaron did first. But both sin offerings are presented on the same day. There could even be a change of clothing of high priest back to priest  as Jesus reverts back to the Nazirite of phase two of His ministry. The problem still remains; the history of the blood. It should also be kept in mind that there in a massive step up from pointer to event and may be after comparing the pointer-event in chapter 9 of the Passovers may allow us to extend this to DOA110. Onto chapter eight.

Page 259

Much has happened to the bride in Chapter 7. She has come through 1,260 days up to DAO110 and 1,260 days post DOA110. Of the seven months and seven days left she has also come another twelve days where the leaders of each tribe stepped forward and mad representations on behalf of their tribes. (still 217 – 12 = 205 days left on this side on old planet earth). The event that triggered  it off seems to be the lighting of the seven lamps. We have already had five, the five crosses of the peace offering but now these last two which will require crossing through the doorway that has been in front of us for some seven years  and had its curtain torn on the DOA110.

Up to now events have been overwhelming but still survivable but not the sight of these extra two lights, steps or crosses. It has all been a surreal journey or dream but now we want to be broken out of it. There is no point going on further only to find the inevitable; someone is going to ask, ‘Those in white robes who are they and where did they come from’. A shuttering halt to dream but better at light five than at six and Heaven forbid at seven. We are not going through that torn curtain until we are given reassurance that we won’t be turned back further down the road. Why is Jesus doing all these wonderful things for us? We know that very recently he stood us on the thigh, on theocracy so we can’t make a mistake relying on God’s way and He put the right shoulder of Christianity in our hands and we waved it before God so there is no room for error but that is what He did, we now want to know and are capable of understanding WHY He did all this for us? The analogy that will be used will be that of the torn curtain of GFPMC at 3pm and the torn curtain of DOA110 at 3pm.

The curtain that tore on both occasions was the one into the Holy Place. On both occasions there are Levites standing outside and ready to make an entrance. On both occasions those Levites have been through a 1,260 day tutorial given by Jesus and explaining what and why this tear would happen. Because these Levites have been taught reverence and fear of God they are ready to pass through this curtain, become priests and serve God. The 9 to 3 event that has just occurred has removed all of their sins in the case of the Friday lot and all sins of creation of the Saturday lot. We have had our 1,260 day tutorial after DOA110 and they still have to have theirs in preparation for passing through the torn curtain.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX14/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There is some type of hesitation on both occasions by the Levites before entering through that torn curtain. We want more evidence that which that has happened is not enough. The fact that this curtain is torn is not enough. And in the soon entry into the new tent of meeting ignorance is no excuse. We do understand not only what is happening but why it is happening. Neither Moses nor the Nazirite would have given a passport for this incredible change that is to occur had we not understood or at least seen so much of the beauty of the cross that we have asked for it not just to be taken across with us but to be included in the tabernacle of our hearts. Little wonder that those on earth show such reservation and hesitation in moving through this torn curtain.

The divinity knob that Jesus turned up in Gethsemane, I AM HE, on the night before He went to the cross was always, was and will be always there. He turned it up to max on GFPMC and because of this He killed the beast but only the beast in those whose names were called, the redeemed, the saints, the bride. The beast within the wicked was not affected on that that but will die much later in the battle of the beast. The beast within His bride was not just killed it was crushed and thrown into hell’s fires. That should have been the end of this beast. It was resuscitated by a miracle of Jesus and was only allowed to exist because Jesus turned the Divinity knob down again. In its resuscitated form within the saints it is but a shadow of what it was before and living on borrowed time. But even

Page 260

though the divine nature of Jesus was turned down as at 3pm on GFPMC it was still there. It could not be killed it could not be thrown into hell without putting the flames of hell out. Scripture remains silent at this time about this divinity, His High Priest’s role and the role of His blood in this sin sacrifice just like it remains silent of the blood at the corresponding point in the DOA110. But Jesus does turn down this divinity knob on DOA110 when as required He changes from His High Priest’s regalia to His priestly clothes to offer the burnt sacrifice. This time around though not only has the beast within us been killed, all its dead bits and pieces have been extracted from within us, there is no chance, other than a miracle of Jesus that this thing of evil will ever surface again.

What about the correlation between DOA110 and the decommissioning of the Nazirite? The Nazirite has burnt, sin and peace offerings. Leviticus chapter 16 has two goats and one ram for the congregation. One of the goats has to coincide with the ewe-lamb, the sin offering. Both have rams, the life of Jesus Christ but Leviticus and ultimately the eternal Heaven, has its as a burnt offering as the ram but in Numbers six the ram is the peace offering. Are burnt offering and peace offerings synonomous? So if there is an analogy between these two chapters that would make the scapegoat on the Day of Atonement the burnt offering in the decommissioning of the Nazirite. Could not be further poles apart. The scapegoat does take all the sins out of the temple and this in turn makes it possible for the burnt offering to be presented. So in a way they are connected.

The beauty of salvation is that we don’t really have to know whether Heavenly Day of Atonement of the 10th of July each year is one that involves the divinity of Jesus is an independent event of the 14th of January, Heaven’s Passover and the humanity of Jesus and based on the fact that mankind would not fall and as we have taken to be in this blog ( 14th January, was the three of the Nazirite’s offerings plus the five of Leviticus 16 Heaven’s Day of Atonement) or whether they are related ( 3 of GFPMC = (3 + 2 = 5) as the ewe-lamb and one year old male lamb seem to be implying). It would be lovely to know that the moment we finish our seven steps to Christ and applies His precious blood to our foreheads, the moment that; ‘AND WE SHALL SEE HIS FACE’ and eternity proper begins. So right now the precious jewel we are looking for is the blood of Jesus, its history and when Scripture tells us of its journey. One encouragement is that Jimmy Swaggart does not believe there is no blood involved in Heaven. He seems to reason that if Jesus had blood in His body He would not be able to pass through doors as He did on earth. But then again his Jerusalem of the millennium is going to be such a wonderful place because they are going back to the sacrificial system, slitting lamb’s throats again! The Papacy must feel very ashamed when they listen to Jimmy. They thought they were the originators of most if not all of the clangers, but Jimmy Swaggart puts them to shame! If it wasn’t an angel applying a drop/drops of divine blood to the body of Jesus on resurrection Sunday Swaggart may aiming at Jesus did not die, He just fell asleep and woke up on Sunday. That maybe the clanger that he is aiming at!

If I know that a preacher or priest is a demon by say I know he is a paedophile or war monger then the only reason I listen to their sermons is not for the purpose of enlightenment but just to see how they lure their victims in before destroying them. That is not saying that they don’t produce powerful sermons from which I can learn much. That name of Jesus is and has been the draw card of the demonic world now for a long time. Swaggart uses the ministry of music very effectively but all he really wants you to do is to join the heathen when they go to destroy Christians. And in the short term at least America must retain their guns. I have never seen the lure of the cross used more effectively than by Swaggart.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 15/05.2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 261

He added more to his mirage of the cross last night. It was where satan was defeated. No such thing. Satan was there Jimmy and he was doing exactly the same thing you are doing now. Just like you jeer and sneer when Christians are being persecuted and killed by heathen satan jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and was put there by heathen. The reward he received for this gloating was he was thrown down to earth and earth was warned by the ultimate warning Scripture gives, ‘Woe to….’ As one of his agents you cover for him very well. You say that a Christian cannot be possessed by a demon. He does not usually show his presence because he has possessed so many and many of those have become preachers and priests. If you want to go to the front of the queue for demon possession become a born again Christian. Nothing gives him more delight than snatching someone away from God. A drunken orgy or even time on a pornographic site is licence for entry. From my limited observations the way he then operates is to give this person cancer but will hold it in abeyance on the condition this person becomes actively involved in spreading doubt in Jesus Christ and His Word. Their ultimate aim is to make a mockery of both.

Satan may have been defeated on your non-existent cross from which the spirit you preach and give to all is confined to but is specifically excluded from GFPMC because you retain all under the old covenant and all the clangers you have added since. You are probably right in saying that the most powerful thing that exists is a mother’s prayer for her children and how your mother always specifically prayed that you be kept out of satan’s reach. But your mother’s prayer and all the prayers in the world will make God change the free will He has given you. It was your choice to join the demons and God will not interfere with that choice. But you and many other ministries are doing amazing work for your master! But then again with the lure of Jesus Christ it is difficult to fail! Returning to Numbers eight.

As I turn the chapters of the Holy Book I am surprised at the novelty and wealth of the information and it could not be more rewarding if this information concerns eternity. The problem that occurs is if this new chapter contradicts anything of the previous explanations. As a Last resort I assume that there is an ‘error’ in the Bible, correct it and up now this ‘correction’ has shown me that the ‘correction’ was wrong but the original text was right all the way along. With this tongue in check the ‘correction’ I make is to reverse the sacrifices of chapters six and eight. It was Jesus Who offered Himself as two bulls for sin and burnt offerings for the Day of Atonement and as Levites about to pass through the torn curtain we offer Jesus as a pair of birds, pigeons or turtledoves and not the other way around as is in Scripture.

The DOA110 was an act of divinity. This was Jesus as the Son of God, He was God. He has just revealed His Divinity by shaving off His defiled hair. We saw this Divinity approaching us over a three hour period and when He arrived in the garden with us we worshipped Him on Sabbath worship for a period of fifteen hours when things that happened can only be gleaned from Scripture itself, we are of no value it was just so overwhelming. Thus the Son of God being presented to His Father has to be the highest of all offerings, which symbolically is a bull. So the DOA110 should have been a bull for sin and a bull for burnt offerings.

We on the other hand in Chapter eight we are so overcome by the situation we just want someone to tell us that ‘you are not in some beautiful dream and will be woken out of it. This is reality. To prove this offer to Me what I did for you on GFPMC and DOA110 and watch Me accept it’. As what we can now offer God is but the simplest of what He has done for us we offer a pigeon or turtle dove for both sin and burnt offerings. This is the opposite but ‘better’ explanation than Scripture has.

Page 262

QED. But is this really the case. Let us go back and look at these two events in more detail keeping in mind that there is a chapter seven in between.

Yes the DOA110 was an act of divinity. That divinity was turned on the day before, a Friday. But just as Jesus turned on His divinity in Gethsemane the night before GFPMC there still was humanity there and in Gethsemane that humanity was displayed again. It will be displayed again on Sabbath, DOA110 when it takes all those 70 trillion sins (?) into hell and Jesus dies. It will be displayed again when Jesus changes from His high priest’s regalia to priest’s clothing. It will be displayed again in phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. But what has to be kept in mind was that the DOA110 started at 9am. As at 9am Jesus was a lonely figure, He had nothing. God His Father was six hours away and between them was a chasm of hell and 70 trillion sins that needed to be suffered and died for. It was written for this to happen and there were no shortcuts around it. There were no shortcuts around GFPMC and there are no shortcuts around DOA110. ‘Why have you forsaken me’ is applicable to both.

Jesus has been with us in our lives, in our period of sleep until His second coming, 1,800 odd years in Heaven before our wedding to Him  and unfortunately for only very few days after when after the battle of the beast He leaves us and goes down to earth to where I take He stands on that first line of magnetism above the earth. He is still as we are but at a large distance for about 1,250 days. Then all of a sudden the action begins. From the first of July and the trumpet call it is on the next day, a Friday and the second of July that the battle against satan occurs, he is defeated, he is thrown into hell and the fires of hell are extinguished. And there is even more that occurs on that fateful Friday the second of July. There is still a mountain of 70 trillion sins (?) left behind that Jesus did not suffer for on GFPMC nor were they burned up in hell with the wicked.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX16/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Jesus took these sins, the sins of His creation on Himself and became defiled for seven days. Jesus would have warned us in His tutorial that this would happen but we are not told when we are looking down on our Jesus that the light emanating from Him dims at this moment. Nor are we told that on the following Friday who it is who asks, ‘Where is this Jesus?’ But Jesus does respond and in a progressive way over a period of six hours, 9 to 3pm, I AM HE. We certainly see the difference in Jesus by 3pm. He is not one with us. After being one with us for almost 2,000 years He is no longer one with us. He is isolated from us and the next time we will be one with Him. If this is supposed to be the idea of the burnt offering, fine flour and oil are placed on those glowing ashes left over by fires of hell extinguishing as the last of those 70 trillion sins (?) are burned up then why wasn’t that flour added to pigeon/turtledove? Why are we still fine flour and oil some 1,262 days after DOA110? Is all that happened here on old planet earth, GFPMC and DOA110 just a preparatory stage for this Day of Atonement of the eternal Heavens? When the Nazirite reaches into the basket of cakes they have already been baked at least to a certain degree, but when?

Scripture is progressive in nature. For me to be saved all I have to do is believe that, ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only Begotten Son that whoever believeth in Him shall not perish but have eternal life’. Nothing there about sin and GFPMC or DOA110, nothing there about the ten commandments and the new covenant, nothing there about baptism or the many Christian tenets of our faith but this does mean that they don’t exist? All it means that all that the thief on the cross next to Jesus on GFPMC had to say was, ‘Remember me when You go to Heaven’. Had he been pardoned and taken off the cross all these other objects of faith he would have not just gone

Page 263

through but he would wanted to go through just to please Jesus. Just because GFPMC does not mention sin or blood does not mean they were not involved. A very important difference us on the verge of entry onto the new earth and this lot down in the Sinai wilderness is that for us all the sin and grain sacrifices and offering have ceased whereas they will continue to be offered by them on earth.

Another important concept that needs to be established is the sinless nature of this new earth which can only be created in a sinless state and evil less state as well. After DOA110 all sin is gone, all shades and all colours. But what is left behind are the places where it was committed. These places are defiled, they must be destroyed by Peter’s fires. The ground that the Blood of Jesus was spilled on at 4pm with that Roman spear no longer has that blood in it. (Just as we are about to cross over). It was all gathered at 4pm on the 10th of July and taken back to where we are now and will be returned to the body of Jesus on Resurrection Sunday. As it was this blood that prevented this world from being destroyed that destruction can now occur. It was this blood that protected the cross of Jesus down here and up there as well but that protection ceases when every drop of the Blood of Jesus is gathered including what He lost on DOA110 from the symbolic bird sacrifices. The protection that replaces this blood is that a fire is lighten at the base of this altar/cross.

The sins of Noah’s Day have been accounted and paid for. For the very few redeemed from this time and are now waiting in the army above their sins were obliterated of GFPMC. The wicked have just been destroyed in hell and any other sins that were left over at this time were accounted for by Jesus on the DOA110. The area where all this sin occurred was probably subducted into the bowels of the earth and mixed with the lava down there. All this defiled lava has to be destroyed. The human remains of all their genetic experiments have been raised and destroyed in hell. But all the animals that were experimented with have not. It was God Himself Who had to pick the animals for Noah’s ark, such was the degree of genetic degradation that had occurred. All these must be destroyed.

The one that presents us with the most problem is the Garden of Eden and not just the home of Adam and Eve but our final dwelling on this side of that doorway into the new earth with by now that torn curtain. I find it much easier to work with concrete ideas and when they are not supplied by Scripture I just make them up but I should qualify these numbers as (?) to say the least. Such are the following numbers. By assuming there are 144 million saints (?) in Heaven and the new earth is about the same size as the old would give us each a block of land about one square kilometre, ( one kilometre long and one kilometre wide or half by half square miles). I call these units our Heavenly Gardens of Eden and there assume the original garden and the one on this side of the doorway are also one square kilometre. Despite its purity, it only had two sins committed here, the presence of satan and the presence of our fallen parents, this garden was destroyed in Noah’s flood. The one on this side is of concern. It is a holding area for the saints of the armies of the rider of the white horse when they leave the old Heaven and ride towards their final Canaan. From numbers I have tried to explain this holding area will be our home for some seven years, seven months and seven days and seven hours. These seven hours are crucial as they form the offset between the time of this world and the next. It maybe tiny when compared to the universe but this tiny and final Garden of Eden must also be destroyed. Surely that would have to be the most unique and exhilarating of all scientific observations. To see time counted down to nothing on this earth as it ceased to exist and in a moment see God start up the new time-clock for eternity; ‘In the beginning God created……’ The point here being the isolation of Jesus from both man and God as at 9am on DOA110.

Page 264

Desolations were sure determined.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX17/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It must be rather obvious that I have been avoiding Numbers chapter eight at great lengths. As I contemplated over these matters last night the irony of the situation is that the penny dropped in the Garden of Gethsemane. It related to who made that call, ‘Where is Jesus?’ Back then it was the forces of evil, Roman soldiers but it must be remembered that Jesus also called, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ There could be no better standard of judgment than this! And we know from Revelation that at the second coming they were forgiven and they came good. ‘Even those who pierced Him’ were there and at the second coming only the saints will be woken up at the start of the millennium. So it was us, those who pierced Him, come good who made that call. Looking at the circumstances again.

Jesus leaves us after the battle of the beast and becomes isolated just above the earth. When He begins His 1,250 day tutorial we clearly hear every word but we also see His lips moving so if we had to we could lip read Him if necessary. The point being He is the centre and undivided point of our attention. But as we stare at Him something happens on the Friday of the 2nd of July of Daniel’s year 486. He becomes dim, He takes on the mountain of 70 trillion sins (?) becomes defiled and dims. We continue to stare at this dimmed spot seven days and whether it is eye strain or whatever we ask, ‘Where is this Jesus?’ It would obviously be framed in a more endearing manner like, ‘Where are You my loving Saviour, what is happening to You down there for us to have lost contact with You?’ And at that distance manifests Himself at 9am on the 9th of July, ‘I AM HE’ .

Initially He is the bright Morning Star but over the next six hours and at such a rate that He does not kill us as happened in Gethsemane He turns His divinity up to the SON, full sunlight. Over the next three hours and again at such a rate that did not kill us, Jesus as Son ascended towards us and arrived as full I AM HE to begin the Sabbath day of worship, 10th of July, 486. We lay in full worship of our Lord  for fifteen hours until the events of DOA110 began to unfold. This was the top of the fourth cross and here we saw everything. We counted down through those 70 trillion sins (?) as our Saviour suffered through hell with them. We counted them back to one and finally zero and we saw our High Priest them remove His High Priest’s regalia and put His ‘normal clothing’ back on again as He presented the burnt offering. This was what Scripture demanded of Him to do, to revert back and allow that army on Levites to be joined to Him as a part of the Burnt offering. Levites is the title given to those who are waiting outside of the doorway with the torn curtain and about to enter the tent of meeting as happened both on GFPMC and DOA110. There is nothing more that you could tell us about the top of the fourth cross; been and seen it all. Similarly the fifth cross; asked for and given the right for the cross to pass from courtyard and into the tabernacle itself.

But if we have been there and seen there then why do we not put a bull offering certainly at the top of the fourth cross and even at the top of the fifth cross? When quizzed in chapter seven why do we reply, ‘All that was for us and therefore a goat offering?’ We would not have been given our passports for further knowledge in chapter seven if we gave any incorrect answers. They were correct to the best of our knowledge and the passports issued now give us that access to that further knowledge; the lighting of the seven lamps and chapter eight of the Book of Numbers.

We will treat this chapter as additional knowledge rather than corrections to what we knew in chapter seven. Firstly the peace offering. In seven we only had five of the stages and now we have all seven. Back there each stage applied to us, the goats and no attempt was made to join them as

Page 265

Balak and Balaam had done; the head of each cross, the bull offering became the foot of the next stage above it, the ram offering. These connections will now be added. We were not wrong in saying each stage applied to the bride but completed by not realising they were also bull to ram connections. To be fair though all our information came from this side of the doorway, it was about how we had come so far. But now we have crosses six and seven, the whole picture presented to us and our first response is this just cannot be happening, can someone wake me up out of this dream!

Of the additional two lights/crosses/altars number six cross cannot exist at this stage, it is purely there by faith. All of the old universe, including this tiny freckle that we spend our seven odd last years on must first be burned and destroyed. Obviously the Most Holy Place, God’s residence will not suffer this fate but where it is and remains until we see it coming down out of the sky we are not told but it is by faith that we also see the seventh cross. The first and last crosses are different to the other crosses. The first only has a base and the seventh a top. It has two bull offerings and not the combination of bull and ram. There is no other cross above it so it has no ram. We are sent by God to the very top.

The issue becomes; what can God or anyone else tell me about that fourth cross? What did I miss there? Whatever it was it was beyond my comprehension at this time. But it was the granting of my passport in chapter seven by both the Nazirite and Moses which has allowed these seven, not just five but seven, to be turned on so that they can be studied and offered to God. So my heavenly passport was granted just because I saw enough of the beauty of the cross to have it become a part of my daily life; the daily sacrifice, the morning and evening service. This Bible may be about what happens to us way into the eternities but it is also here to instruct and teach and it can only do that if you have trust and confidence in the same Word that created and also became flesh, walked among us and onto Mount Calvary where He secured our salvation.

I may see the light up there at this time but down here the light I see will not require any fuses to be changed. I think I have seen the following; (1) The complexity of Leviticus chapter 16 is such that it has to be a divine event with this chapter as its pointer. (2) The seventh cross has allowed access into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and this is the area that will involve the Day of Atonement of eternity. Wherever this New Jerusalem is at present is irrelevant. (3) The Most Holy Place can only be entered by the High Priest and I am sure of my candidate. (4) Both chambers required for this service, the Holy Place and Most Holy Place are here by faith, that is almost as good as being there. (5) I have already seen Jesus my High Priest change from divine to human clothing at 3pm of DOA110. (6) The aspect of this blog that has been so badly missing, the blood is there. Against; (1) Sin is involved. There is no sin or concept of sin in Heaven. (2) Death is involved. There is no death or suffering in Heaven.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX18/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(3) As there is no sin there is no need for a scapegoat. (4) There will be no need for the High Priest to offer a sin sacrifice for Himself, the sins that Jesus took as ‘leftovers’ after the fires of hell extinguished and for His family because all our unconfessed unintentional sins were there on DOA110. One of the many marvels of Scripture is what happens to our sins once we confess them to Jesus. They are just not there or anywhere. God is about to send His angels to pick us up off the floor and present us as their loving family which they so desperately want to see in Heaven with them. If there is one under each arm then today we could ask them, ‘Are you one of those angels that grumbled back in that revolt or am I getting the VIP treatment and getting one of the sinless lot?’

Page 266

But chapter eight is occurring after DOA110. They are all the same, all sinless and no traces of their sins anywhere. Just like the saints who have confessed their sins today, we are sinless. You know the evil one has set time aside to try to upset you if your conscience is reminding you of past falls, even major ones. Once confessed they are gone. Does this hold for ‘Jesus’ sins’ on the day of atonement cross? All 70 trillion (?) of them? He had to confess them and take them on board to take them to hell where they too burned into a nothing nothing. (if such a thing does not exist) And just because all my sins have gone and I am squeakily clean and spotless does not mean I have been accepted by God back into His fold. It is now a possibility but by no means a certainty. Jesus came out of GFPMC which we are about to study in chapter nine as we shall see a very complex set of events occurred there but He would not allow Mary to touch Him until He had checked with His father that GFPMC had been accepted as perfect. We too must now offer a peace offering first and then something which pleads for the perfect and infinite attribute of God; His mercy and this can only be done by our High Priest and the presentation of His Blood. It is there in Leviticus 16 but there are still so many gaps before we can apply them to eternity. Numbers eight does fill some of those gaps.

In Numbers six there was a construction period of the fifth cross which took 1,260 days. The base of this fifth cross came from the head of the fourth cross. On 10th of July, 486 the DOA110 phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ and the bull of the fourth cross became phase two and the ram of the fifth cross. I know that in this blog I have put up a case for 3pm and for 4pm for this change but now I go for 3pm the moment the high priest changes His clothing from high priest’s back to priest’s. These crosses, all seven of them, were there way back when Balak and Balaam constructed them so the construction that is actually taking place during these 1,260 days is not the fifth cross but the tabernacle within the bride who has just experienced DOA110. We know that the construction is completed within these 1,260 days because both the Nazirite and Moses in chapter seven say so, ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them also’. Daniel tells us also that this happened within 1,260 days after the DOA110 and the Nazirite just tells us it did happen. He laid His sinless locks at the foot of the altar. So all three regard the top of the fifth cross to be as at on day 1,260 but even though I could see this I still did not call, ‘bull’, I called ‘goat’. All three, Daniel, Nazirite and Moses agree that the bride requesting the cross of Jesus not just be taken across the doorway with us as we move onto the new earth and then taken into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and in front of the throne but from the courtyard of the world and into our tent of meeting and then into our inner souls or tabernacles. This is the anointing of the Most Holy, the placement of the hair of the Nazirite. Moses also seems to indicate that our offerings begin to be placed as from day 1,261 up to day 1,272 when each leader of our tribe presents the silver bowls full of flour and oil and places them on or before this altar/cross. I call this the issue of our final passports to Heaven and the response of Heaven is to light up all seven lamps of the golden lampstand.

Seeing the complete cross, all seven stages, all seven altars is too much for us and causes us to collapse. Heaven’s response is to tell Moses, could be the most human form of Jesus at this time, to separate us from the congregation, the angelic hosts are the only others up here at this time and to wash us and our clothing and shave us. The beast that we had within us right up to DOA110 has left stains and defiled our hair also. Then we, the Levites, the bride are to take two bull, the top offerings, the highest order one for sin and the other for a burnt offering which is to have some of that fine flour and oil from the silver trays and just been presented in chapter seven. We are brought to the doorway of the tent of meeting as the tent of meeting behind it does not yet exist. The angelic

Page 267

host are lined up behind us. They lay their hands on us. Aaron, the high priest at this stage would be Jesus in the right regalia then presents the bride, the Levites as a wave offering from the angels to God. They are really keen, actually desperate for us to join them even though it seems that we are doing them out of a job, it was supposed to be them serving before the Lord. Now it is the Levites who present the bull offerings, the first being the sin offering and where our problems begin. It is not just me but all the bride, all the Levites that have this problem but I am an individual, a silver bowl and therefore can address this from a personnel pronoun.

The specific question was why did I call goat when clearly bull offering was intended? I don’t know how many grades lower it is but goat must be pretty close to the bottom whereas bull is certainly the top sacrifice usually (or Only?) reserved for the high priest. The difference between JK chapter seven and JK chapter eight is that all the lights have been turned on, all seven on the lampstand. So the movement between goat to bull must have come from either the two extra lamps or the glue holding the lamps together. That gives us one answer. Before I had the goat at the tops of my five crosses but Balaam has shown us that that the tops of the crosses is the bull, including the very top cross into the New Jerusalem which is a double bull offering. But where does this put the boots on the ground?

JK lived through every sin of the DOA110. All 70 trillion (?) of them. The One Who was hanging there on that cross was none other than, I AM HE. I AM HE suffering for all those sins He did not commit and He is represented by a pigeon or turtledove? Shows the error of grading offerings. These were real sins even though they are regarded as benign by sinful souls, they were confessed to by Jesus, they became His sins, the blood and death of the pigeon/turtledove was used to cleanse all that had contact with them, they were washed ahead onto the frame of the bird which then presented them to be burned in hell. They were indeed real sins and it was indeed a real sin offering and the fires of hell were real fires.

What JK did not see between 9am and 3pm on that Saturday was the ewe-lamb sin offering. The bull sin offering is the sum of both pigeon/turtledove sin offering plus the ewe-lamb sin offering that the Nazirite reported back at His decommissioning. It is the sum of all sin. I was wrong because I did not have the glue and attempt to join these five sections of cross together. What I saw was overwhelming and the glue may have been there and I just did not see it. I certainly knew that the top of each cross was a bull, even Balaam knew that, I just did not apply it nor was it expected of me to do so.  Now the issue of what information the extra two crosses add to the top of cross seven; the double barrel offering of the pair of bulls. The possibility is that we are only presenting these two animals because God has told us to do so and not because we have seen some light somewhere. God is saying, ‘You are not in a dream, you will not be woken out of your dream, your heavenly family of angels is begging Me to allow you into Heaven with them where they have been ever since they were created, I am giving you a chance to present the highest of sacrifices to Me and they will be accepted! The doubts that you had arose from those stains that remained even though the beast was surgically removed have also been taken away. Now the time has come for you to give some serious study and consideration as to what will happen when you walk through that torn curtain’.

As chapter nine deals with the Passover I thought that the serious problem would be the sin offering and chapter nine would sort it out but actually the serious problem is the burnt offering. Our Nazirite alongside Whom died a man very suddenly did present a burnt offering of a bird. But there is still much that needs unpacking in these verses; consecration of His head, His dedication to the Lord and the guilt offering being some of these. This bird offering is represented as a ram in Leviticus chapter

Page 268

sixteen. JK from Numbers seven covers all bases for the burnt offering; bull, ram and one male lamb a year old. But the Nazirite offers a one year old male lamb!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX19/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was in chapter seven that we sat for and passed our exam on chapter six of numbers. Actually the leader of each tribe did this for us. What determined whether we passed or failed was that we had seen that amount of beauty in the cross of Christ that we wanted not just for it to come along with us from the old earth and into not just the new earth but right through and into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and right in front of the throne. And that is what we wanted in our lives too. To bring the cross from the outside courtyard into our tents of meeting and then right through and into our tabernacles Most Holy Place, our inner souls.

On this ground our heavenly passports were issued even though we had such a shocking lack of knowledge; we knew only of five crosses and these were just separate stages, they were not connected by bull offerings, only by goat offerings. We could see five lights but they were not turned on. It was only when we were given our cards that God not only turned the lights on on these five lamps but the remaining ones as well. And it is going to be that when we see these seven lamps that the Friday of GFPMC will turn into the Saturday of DOA110 and finally into the Sunday of Resurrection Sunday. But right now our transition is from the Friday to the Saturday and the Sunday will come when Jesus applies His blood to our foreheads and, ‘We shall see His face’.

It is such a gigantic leap from five unlighted lamps to seven lighten ones. It is Scripture that puts us on top of the seventh cross/light/altar. It is the only one that has the dual bull offering. Each of the others has a bull at the top but that converts into a ram or the base of the cross above it. The ram is the total life of our Saviour Jesus Christ. Out of this life grows the stem, the vertical, of the cross. It is a male lamb without defect that is one year old, first birthday, 365 days old. It is the extraction and elevation of this one day and its significance that forms the bull offering at the top. The highlight, the climax. That makes cross seven a very different cross. Yes it does have a bull at the top but instead of another ram, the life of Jesus Christ it has another bull. So how do these relate to Friday and Saturday, GFPMC and DOA110? And when we see these two events, pray fully Resurrection Sunday will also be revealed to us then. We are instructed to make the sin offering first, GFPMC (?) and then follow it be the burnt offering and fine flour and oil, DOA110 (?) or day of worship.

It would be lovely and simple if Jesus had taken all sins on Himself on GFPMC. Not just our sins, those of His bride, ewe-lamb but that pile of 70 trillion sins (?) that He was going to do on DOA110 anyway. There was little point in doing this some 1,800 years ago. There was going to be a spike in population numbers and in evil as well. His bride would have looked out of place shinning white and dazzling garments walking around with the Bible in her hand and curing all illness and causing rain to fall in the desert. There would be a time for this but first that spike in population numbers must come and go, most will go to hell and taking their sins with them. Whatever sins are left over at this stage Jesus will clean  up. But this will be the end of all sin and if these two events are connected then there is an interval of some 3,800 years between them and of necessity. In Leviticus chapter sixteen they are one event. The order is that The High Priest performs the sin offering for Himself and His family and then different animals for the congregation but same High Priest, same occasion, same clothing, same ritual, same Holy Place and Most Holy Place but two different groups of people and different sins, one human and one divine. And it is not possible to have a sin offering without

Page 269

the involvement of blood. Blood may be the issue of Resurrection Sunday but it has its introduction as on GFPMC.

Another question is when Jesus went to hell for us and when at 3pm all debts had been paid and the fires of hell extinguished but the ashes the remains of the body of Jesus which had presented our sins to the flames were still glowing red why wasn’t the flour and the oil added to these ashes? Why kill another bull, burn it and then add the flour and oil? That is the same question as why wasn’t GFPMC and DOA110 on the same day.  Initially in the wilderness God’s people ate the roasted lamb. This represented the body of Jesus Christ after it had been roasted in hell. By eating this lamb it became a part of their body. This changed on GFPMC when sacrifices ceased. Today we eat the unleavened bread of the Lord ’s Supper. This bread representing the body of Christ becomes a part of us. Jesus became a part of us at 3pm on GFPMC and this will continue now for another 1,800 odd years and until the 9th of July, 486 when we enquire, ‘Where are you Jesus, our loving Saviour?’ With the reply of, ‘I AM HE’ He separates from us and becomes just that, ‘I AM HE’. It will be our turn next to become one with Him. It is still a two stage affair; bird and male lamb one year old and without defect. Jesus will first present His body as perfection and then will re-present it this time to have the flour and oil sprinkled over the ashes, we will be one with Him. This occurs as at 4pm on the DOA110  and glued with Him then we are ready for Resurrection Sunday and the return of the blood of Jesus and life everlasting in perfection now begins. But in the eighth chapter of Numbers the scene is truncated as at the bull sin offering and the bull burnt offering. The kernel with the blood of Jesus remains unbroken but just as a very rough understanding of the unlighted five lamps allowed God to not just to light these He also lit up the remaining two or all seven on the lampstand. Before beginning our study on GFPMC in chapter nine I will try to address a discrepancy within these two bull sacrifices.

After much thought it has been my contention that the two heavenly dates of eternity are two independent dates commemorating separate and independent events. GFPMC does not carry over and be further explained in the heavenly Day of Atonement, they are separate events; salvation plan A and salvation plan B. But you may say look at their dependence on earth. The ewe-lamb which was the Nazirite’s sin offering for His bride and the male lamb which was also for His bride, as was the peace offering, was a burnt sacrifice for His bride some 3,800 years later both animals were one year old or 365 days, if that doesn’t unite these two days then what does. The burnt sacrifice occurred on the same day; the bird with Jesus in His I AM HE state is written up separately as a complete unit with the other bird. But when we look down from the seventh cross we see that flour and oil are added to the bull burnt offering. It is what assures us that we are now one with Jesus and will remain so for the eternities to come. Again this is showing us that it is just one event and not separate as proposed. Both sin offerings for priest and congregation are offered on the same day. Some of the events occur on the same day and some are separated by some 3,800 years. But when related to salvations plans A and B they are separate events. Just briefly revisiting these plans.

If I was to ask you what is the chance of rebellion in a place whose beauty cannot be imagined or described of any scale be that of the scale of Lucifer right up to hundreds of millions of souls? You would reply, ‘Zero, zilch, no chance!’ Well the news is that it did not just happen on a tiny scale but on a scale of hundreds of millions. And if I was to ask you would it be possible for the smartest woman ever created whose children and progeny, 144 million of them (?) were to fill this earth and in its 7,777 (?) odd years of existence this progeny would be educated to the level that they could show true worship to Christ as their creator and all their knowledge was given to them by their mother, then grandmother, then……., she taught them semantics and science, maths and music, philosophy and psychology and much more. So the question is would this very smart woman fall for

Page 270

satan’s deception that he would give her eternal life when she knew he could do no such thing, she already knew she had life eternal and that this act of disobedience would take it away? Again you would have to answer, ‘Absurd question, zero, zilch, no chance!’ Is it of little wonder that as at creation the no sin option way the preferred one. Salvation plan A was the preferred option with the sin lot having very little chance. God made contingencies for this preferred option. Contingencies for those long odds for plan B were made also but their contribution should have remained zero. The Day of Atonement in Heaven stands as a lone event. Salvation plan B is the subject of GFPMC but should not have been required.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX20/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Chapter nine is the Passover. The ‘simplicity’ of all these offerings and sacrifices is that they can only be related to two events; GFPMC or DOA110. They are times that Jesus chose to go to the cross, not once but twice. So each of the two above events then could apply to the divinity of Christ or the humanity of Jesus. Our salvation seems to be such a simple affair. Our confessed sins were placed onto the body of Jesus and He took them to hell to destroy them. GFPMC. But ‘ “ ALL” ‘ that happened on that day was our sins were all destroyed and because of that day we cannot go to hell. We cannot go to heaven either, but we cannot go to hell. When the wicked are thrown into hell all their sins will also be destroyed but they will not go to heaven even though they are sinless. For His bride to be taken to Heaven the bridegroom must apply some of His life giving divine blood to His now sinless bride. It is what happened on Resurrection Sunday morning after GFPMC and it is what on Resurrection Sunday morning after DOA110, there is life in the blood. It seems so simple!

Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary seems so ‘simple’. GFPMC. On Thursday the night before His cross in Gethsemane Jesus seems to be saying, ‘ I am divine, fully God and as divine I am now starting My walk to Mount Calvary. There I will be as High Priest in full High Priests’ regalia, the blood I shed will be as a sin offering which at 3pm I will take into the Most Holy Place for cleansing and mercy pleading. This is the part of the Day of Atonement service (DOA110) that concerns the congregation. You will have to wait for another 3,800 years for this service to be completed. I still have the part concerning the High Priest and His family but expect that part of the service, DOA110 to be in full divinity. There will be no darkness then I will have shaved off my defiled hair, this will be the removal of the latest and remaining traces of any and all sins. I will not have anyone attached to Me, My ‘better half’ will be left outside of this event. The sacrifice of the two pigeons/turtle doves will be purely a Divine affair and will round off the Divine part of the DOA110 service. All that will be required then is for Me to change back into my ordinary priestly clothing and offer the burnt offering. This is only a partly divine affair because it involves the re-joining of the bride back to Me. Initially I have to present perfection that resulted from my second cross and only then can I add the bride back to this perfection. You see there are two rams to be offered by the priest of the DOA110. One for Himself and the other for the bride or congregation. So by 4pm on the 10th of July My bride will be sinless as a result of the sin ewe-lamb offering. She will be accepted because the peace offering will have been made. The peace offering will have been attached to the ram which was supposed to be her burnt offering. So all you have to do now is to equate how the ram of the DOA110, the burnt offering for the congregation turned around and became a burnt offering for the Nazirite which like the ewe-lamb was 365 days old!’ That is all!

Clearly there is more to this salvation than just body and blood or at least not as superficial. In this blog and following my Master’s advice I have come back to the Sinai wilderness and to Moses’ bronze snake. As I saw Moses lifting it up I saw that it was pointing to Jesus on the cross. The ewe-

Page 271

lamb sacrifice is what the Nazirite would tick this as. But Scripture has taken us not just from wilderness to the ewe-lamb of the cross it has taken us through the doorway with the torn curtain and onto the new earth where it showed us the heavenly version of the ewe-lamb; the red heifer. Not the red bull but the red heifer. It has also shown us that all that is happening on this side of that torn curtain, including GFPMC and DOA110 are but earth’s preparation stages. Even as we begin our march through that doorway we are but fine flour and oil. Highly purified and refined but still only readied for what is going to happen to us once we are there. We rely on Scripture to lead us to this understanding and the first concept that requires refining is the Passover. The next chapter, chapter nine.

The first issue that we will try to address is the change of Dates of Passover from 01/01/01 to the 14/01/ forever more. Why wasn’t Passover just 01/01/01 in the first year then 01/01/02 in the second year then 01/01/03 in the third year and so on. Why was it delayed be two weeks and became 01/01/01 in the first year but 14/01/02 and will remain as such forever more. The plan of salvation for rescuing fallen man was worked out by God even before time began. He announced it at the fall in the Garden of Eden about Eve’s seed crushing satan’s head and satan bruising his heel, but notice that this was salvation plan B; sin had occurred. Salvation plan A is not announced here, it was always going to happen. It was an independent event, it was a divine event and an event worthy of Sabbath worship. It is based on the fact that good and evil cannot coexist even if the evil is just boiling under the surface. Its possible eruption could not allow perfection to exist. The Most Holy Place had to remain as a ‘tiny’ cubicle with a roof on it. Evil was always going to have been got rid of.

The death of Jesus had to be more than just dying on GFPMC to destroy our sins and stop us from going to hell. It had to have our acceptance by Heaven factored into it. It did and it began the act of salvation, the reassurance that GFPMC would result in us going to Heaven. This reassurance, this beginning of the act of salvation could only happen once. It maybe commemorated forever more but it only happened once. The 01/01/01 is a standalone date and never to  be repeated. It is also a pointer to another standalone date; the day God begins His new Heavenly creation; 01/01/01. A date to be commemorated but never again repeated. I have not seen an earthly reason for the fourteen day offset but suggested that in Heaven seven of those days are creation days of Genesis, not identical to but similar and seven days for us to travel across from old to new earths. It still remains my fascination as to what will happen to us the moment this old earth disappears. If God immediately begins with, ‘ In the beginning’ we will have time to exist in. If he then creates the heavens and the earth we will have a world to stand on and see it being modified. This would exclude the modifications taking place by nuclear reactions. So what will happen? Is it factored in in our Book of Genesis?  But the change of date from the first to the fourteenth of the first month is a change from event, which could only happen once to a commemoration of that events which will occur forever. What are the other similarities and dissimilarities between the 01/01 and 14/01? What are the pointers and symbolism involved?

The blood on those doorframes answered the question; If Jesus dies on the cross of GFPMC then will that sacrifice allow Him to bring His bride back into Heaven? The answer was, ‘ Yes’ and again this answer has to be given only once. The blood of the Passover lamb was the crux of the answer and it too only needed to be applied once. It may have to be checked as we pass through that final doorway that it is this same blood that is on the doorframes so it may have to be applied again before anyone begins to move. Our reassurance of our Heavenly inheritance was obtained on that one night of GFPE and unless God changes His mind we will not require any other rounds of reassurance. Jesus left His shoes behind that night for His people to walk in. There were more than

Page 272

enough pairs for all people of all ages, in fact there were 273 pairs left unfilled. This only has to happen once unless there is a sudden rush on shoes, again factored in and not going to happen. God’s people, the bride in Heaven, Levites before the cross, Christians after the cross were to walk in these shoes. Again there is no need to reinstitute these groupings once they have been established. The instruction that were given to His people did not change after their first issue. Good Friday Passover in Egypt was indeed a unique affair.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX21/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It did launch the plan that was announced by God in the Garden of Eden. It did launch salvation plan B. Against all odds salvation plan B was required. Against all odds satan fell taking a third of the angels with him and leaving two thirds of them behind but in a defiled condition. All the congregation grumbled. Against all odds Eve fell for satan’s lies and against all odds and by far worse and inexplicable is the fall of Adam. But fall they all did and the plan that had existed for eternity came into action. It did not replace salvation plan A, where no sin was supposed to occur which unannounced began as at creation it ran alongside it as two independent events; GFPMC and DOA110. Passover as at 01/01/01 occurred some time ago, actually this was within one year and before 14/01/02, but to those heavenly hosts who have just had the seven lights turned on and the earthly lot that had the literal tabernacle completed it was the launching of that event and describing the journey ahead which was going to finish up on top of Mount Calvary in some 1,260 years (?) time. We have noted the change of dates and whether that was from establishment to carrying it out and the forward journey, a change of days did occur from 01/01/xx to 14/01/xx.

The cleanliness restriction for observing the Sabbath day certainly applied before GFPMC but after the cross we are all clean. In Christ there are no traces of sin and it is blasphemy to doubt the call of Jesus from the cross, ‘ It is finished’. It was finished. All that is required now is that, ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whoever believeth in Him shall not perish….’ It is about belief in His Son. That is all the thief on the cross had to do. Believe in Jesus and what He had done and will continue to do. It is all about what Jesus had done and there is no room for input from us. It is His way or the highway!

If the restriction of travel applies also to the Heavenly Passover we will be restricted as to how far we can travel from home base. If that restriction is the speed of light then since that light has to travel through a sinless and evil less environment it may be many times faster than today but nonetheless restricted. As Jesus is the truth, the way and the light there is no truth let alone greater truth than Jesus, there is no other way let alone better way than Jesus and there is no light let alone better light than Jesus. And that would include its velocity. Six and a half light years out and six and a half light years back to give a total absence of thirteen months. The Jews were not limited as to how far away from Jerusalem they lived by Passover but they were expected to be there for the yearly DOA110. Any uncleanliness we have is removed by a subconscious whisper, ‘ Forgive me for hurting you again by falling and it is wonderful to know that it is all about what you have already done with no input from me!’

Much is made of the change in date from 01/01/01 to 14/01/02 and of uncleanliness and requirement to offer this Passover Lamb but very little of anything else other that the Passover sacrifice (lamb?) is not to have any bones broken ( Jesus did not have any bones broken and that Roman spear that opened His chest up at 4pm on GFPMC must have slid in between His ribs without breaking any of them), it is to be eaten with unleavened bread ( how sad it is that today many

Page 273

celebrate the last supper with leavened bread. Even the Catholic Church, the church of bells does not do this. The consolation is that when they add alcohol, the biggest curse known to humanity to represent the blood of Christ the most priceless gift God gave to humanity then you have bottomed out. You  can’t go any lower than this!) The unleavened bread was the sinless body of Christ which was to take onto its surface all our sins , but it itself was sin free, contained no leaven. The bitter herbs was the bitterness of what Jesus had to go through.

I am only following the order in Scripture and trying to transfer the bronze snake in the desert to the ewe-lamb of GFPMC and finally into those final heaven and earth of eternity, the red heifer. One very drastic change so far was that of Jesus being with us to us being with Him. He was with us from 3pm on GFPMC when He asked for the vinegar and drank it and called, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ He was with us in our lives and He came back from Heaven to pick us up at His second coming and was with us in Heaven for 1,260 years when He called on the two witnesses and the three of them came down to earth for 1,260 days. When the three of them returned the door of mercy closed and the last batch of time, some 500 years (?) came into play. He was with us in this time and at the end of which His Holy Spirit returned and marriage between bride and bridegroom finally occurred. He was last with us in the battle of the beast where we as His army were present when He destroyed the living wicked who were by now about 1,800 years old. To fight this battle we were organised as an army behind the rider of the white horse and we had left Heaven to ride to the Promised Land. The battle was a no contest affair but then a most unusual thing happened. Jesus said to us, His bride, ‘ You wait here as I have some of My Father’s unfinished business to attend to. That crushing of heads and bruising of heels from way back in the Garden of Eden, 7,770 years (?) ago. He may have left us and gone down in the direction of earth but we watched Him like a hawk down to the detail we could see His lips moving when He delivered His 1,250 day tutorial. He was still very much with us. He would repeat that same tutorial after the DOA110 but this time we would be with Him.

The transition occurred when the fires of hell extinguished on the Friday of 2nd of July, 486. He took on every remaining sin as His all seventy trillion of them (?) and this defilement caused Him to almost disappear out of our view. We continued to stare at the spot where we last saw Him for a whole week but then it just got too much for us and we asked, ‘Where are you our loving Saviour?’ Despite the fact that we were foretold of His response to this question we were still shocked at what happened. At 9am on the 9th of July this dark spot that we had been staring at became the bright Morning Star. The reply to our question was, ‘I AM HE’. The results of the light from this piercing star are indescribable so how would you describe as over the next six hours it continued to expand in size and intensity until by 3pm it became the SON of God. Then over the next three hours it started its ascent from planet earth, or very close to it and arrived alongside us at 6pm to begin the Sabbath worship of the 10th of July, DOA110. We worshipped this Son for 15 hours when events just seem to get away from us. We were no longer with Him and He was no longer with us. He was no longer with His Father even though He was, ’I AM HE’. Isolated from us and isolated from God the Father. He could truly plead that He was isolated and had nothing. Fully God and fully man but as at 9am on the 10th of July, 486 He had nothing. He was justified in offering two birds.

Have you ever tried counting to 1,000 or even 10,000 under benign conditions? What about 100,000 or even 1,000,000? We counted with Jesus not just to one million but to one thousand of these millions and then another thousand lot of those and then another seventy lots of these! Seventy trillion (?) sins, each a reality, each horrific suffering each burnt into nothing in hell! It is of little wonder that this Day of Atonement (DOA110) is just a blur and we search Scripture to tell us what

Page 274

actually happened during and especially after these hours. We are told that during the next 1,260 days that Moses, Jesus with some humanity displayed, built, consecrated and anointed the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils. Moses had finished his work by day 1,260. The Nazirite concurs that the work is finished by placing His sinless locks on the altar. The prophet Daniel concurs by announcing that the Most Holy will be anointed on day 1,260. And what has happened on this day is that the bride has seen so much of the beauty of the cross/altar she wants it moved into her inner  soul. Taken from the courtyard and placed in front of the throne in the Most Holy Place within her soul.

It is the level of her knowledge that she is tested at at this stage that becomes the issue and the subject matter of chapter seven. It is not wrong but badly incomplete but we now must study what she knew and by studying this incomplete knowledge may allow God not just to turn the lights on of those five crosses she knew about but also the remaining two crosses. Coming off that top cross from chapter eight and Passover of chapter nine I was shocked how little information is given in chapter nine. Clearly there is a link from six to seven to eight and nine and beyond and having missed seven has led to this, ‘All we are told in chapter nine is…’

But all we are told in chapter nine about the Passover is that the date of Passover has been changed from 01/01/01 to the 14/01/02. This may have also been warning us of the similar pattern in Heaven. We are to follow the rules. We would not expect not to be able to follow the rules. Sunset to sunset, was always the case on earth but will have to be different in Heaven as there is no night. Cleanliness certainly a problem on earth but with no sin or evil in Heaven no problem there. No problem with dead people up there also. Distance away from Homebase could be a problem depending on the size of the new universe. We stopped eating the Passover lamb as at GFPMC and substituted it with the bread of the last supper. There will not be any dead animals up here but nothing wrong with making up a wafer of unleavened flour. The breaking of bones cannot apply up here. The bitter herbs can. That the meal must be finished by morning is of interest.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX22/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Jesus Christ hung on the cross from 9am to 4pm on Good Friday the 14th of January (our Calendar) When He was taken from the cross there were still two hours of Friday left before the Sabbath began. Twelve hours of darkness from 6pm to 6am. They were to have finished eating the Passover lamb before 6am. Jesus had joined them in the state of the dead, of darkness and the first twelve hours of worship are worshipping Jesus for what He has just done; Christ as creator. It finishes now and anticipation builds up for when the light and life is coming. It is Resurrection Sunday but even before that there is still the details of the DOA110. (Day of Atonement). It is a trilogy.

Last night as I thought through the issues I felt great disappointment that we have come so far in our journey, actually the top of cross seven and the first day in Heaven and all I can say is that, ‘ All we are told in chapter nine about the Passover is that….’ Actually we are told the 14th day. Initially when we cross over there will not be any New Jerusalem which is the presence of the throne of God and therefore constant light. This will happen after we have been here for 451 days so during this time there will be a sun and probably moon combination circling our newly created earth. When the New Jerusalem does finally appear the presence of the sun might be dwarfed to the size of a distant star or even become invisible as stars do today. But it will still be there marking our feast days. I take the yearly cycle of the sun as 12 * 30 or 360 days a figure it may well have before Noah’s Flood where all

Page 275

those catastrophes removed so much energy it slowed down to 365 ¼ days. But here we are on day fourteen.

For seven of those days we saw our home of eternity being built, brick by brick not just out of nothing but where evil did not exist. Jesus Christ was not limited by providing facilities to cope with evil. This will be a true expression of the nature of Jesus which we will have our Gardens of Eden to experiment with for the eternities to come. We saw this creation that happened over six days and we worshipped our Creator on day seven, the first Sabbath day. 07/01/01. On day eight we began to stream over and we had all arrived by the thirteenth of January. Six days for 144 million people (?) seems like an awfully long time to pass through, is that doorway with the torn curtain really that narrow? It is not so much that the doorway is so narrow but the problem is the book of Numbers. Once our name is entered here we move to the top of the hit parade. Heaven will leave no stones unturned to make sure that we get into Heaven and each effort it made is recorded here as well as our responses. The ones that don’t make are called twice as late as the Book Of Revelation, ‘Dogs, murderers, liars and adulterers’ and if such contempt is shown for those who wanted their names entered into the book then what scorn, ridicule and contempt must Heaven show for those who haven’t even bothered to do that! The Hawking’s, the Dawkings, the Attenborough’s and most of humanity; fools indeed!

For seven days we see and worship Christ as creator and the seven days as Christ our redeemer. It is only because of His redemptive acts that the creator could lead His bride and the procession through that doorway with the torn curtain. It tore once at GFPMC and far enough to allow the Levites through and now, just then He completed that tear  to allow the Levites, now called bride, to enter the final tent of meeting. It is here that the Most Holy Place will soon appear and the final stages of redemption completed. The raw materials have been redyed, the fine flour and oil on the silver trays and bowls have been purified sufficiently for the final service to take place. The Day of Heavenly Atonement is almost here. It was not announced until well into our earthly journey and it has not yet been announced up here either. But it is a coming!

In Heaven proper, the new earth and Heaven time begins with the second Genesis creation on 01/01/01 which I propose has a seven offset to that of this world. It would give continuity with the Sabbath of the old world. On this world the first Passover was not celebrated on the 01/01/01 and  then again fourteen days later, 14/01/01 but in the second year, 14/01/02. There was a break of 360 plus 14 days or 374 days after they had left Egypt. If in the Heavenly Canaan the process is repeated then new creation date is 01/01/01 but the first Passover will be on 14/01/02 and not 14/01/01. From our entry we will wait for 360 days before our first Passover but it will be celebrated on the 14th of January forever more. That leaves the thorny question about Heavenly Day of Atonement. If it is related to Passover it cannot occur in the first year. If we do indeed spend 451 days in our new tent of meeting before the New Jerusalem descends out of the heavens above Then the Day of Atonement cannot occur before the Most Holy Place is there as this day involves the high priest entering into the Most Holy Place. Heavenly Day of Atonement can only occur in the second or subsequent years.

Numbers chapter nine assumes we are following a previously given blueprint but stresses major features and changes, like the two week offset from 01/01/01. This is the date that they left Egypt and not our January. It does become the January of the new Canaan but not so down here even  if I continue to use it as such. We have enough complications without that adjustment. Cleanliness is a major feature that is being stressed. It cannot be a problem in the new heavens as there is neither any sin nor evil up there. It is being stressed for our benefit down here. It is approaching Jesus Christ with reverence. Out of all of the tutoring that the Levites got over those 1,260 years (?) since Egypt

Page 276

what these Levites were supposed to learn was reverence for God. Having obtained that reverence they qualified to move through the torn curtain and into the Holy Place. Not the Most Holy Place but the tent of meeting. Our heavenly tent of meeting not only does not contain defilement or uncleanliness but the possibility for these do not exist. It is still a fair question, ‘ Has it always been like this and if not then what happened to make it so?’

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX23/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I am very grateful for the encouraging comments I am receiving but you cannot ask me any technical questions like links to or wherever as I don’t have the slightest idea what is going on. I consider it a bonus if the whole blog does not do the disappearing act, which reminds me I still have at least four blogs to restore from the previous crash. I don’t know what happened to you lot and which one is responsible for me no longer to be able to, ‘But all chapter nine does is to give a brief summary of Passover….’ We will find out all this as we are told in Revelation chapter eight. And when it is shown to you which one of your prayers was responsible for that person accepting Jesus and you cuddle in a huddle whilst standing in a puddle of tears and you see in the background  someone standing with both hands high and wiggling his fingers that is JK letting you know that it was these fingers that typed these words and wants to be included in that huddle and cuddle! Maybe you have realised the urgency of the times and don’t want to be included in those four or five hundred million (?) foolish virgins. You may have heard that hymn, ‘ On Christ the solid rock I stand, all other ground is shifting sand.’ And you have tied both ends of the string together. Christ the solid rock that you stand on is as ‘itiswritten’ in His Word the Bible and not some trimmed down version that you feel comfortable with. You were standing on shifting sand and the problem with shifting sand is that it is always shifting. If it shifts with the science then science has always and by definition will continue to shift. And that is not just all those pier reviewed papers  and experiments that ‘proved’ that asbestos and smoking and alcohol and almost every pill and potion and sugar and fluoride and countless others were safe just go for it and let us make our buck out of you. If you believe such crap your health deserves to suffer. The biases of secular ‘science’ is that there is no god or need for God. I have shown this to be an absurdity on a number of grounds and paradigms based on absurdity cannot be logically argued against, they can only be supported by name calling. Regardless of what they say, the king remains without any clothes.

Numbers chapter nine is about Passover. But is it Passover the 01/01/01, Egypt, or is it 14/01/02, Mount Calvary or even 10/07/02 DOA110 and how much of this can carry onto the new earth and particularly the New Jerusalem? The long struggle continues which are dependent and which are independent? Egypt, 01/01/01 is not about, ‘But it took them most of the next, 02/01/01 to get themselves together and get out and by Monday they were all out in the desert. Nor is it about, ‘ The exodus did not end until they crossed the Red sea and the following Egyptian armies drowned or even when they got to Canaan. It is a one off event that happened on the 01/01/01, Bible or God’s time when the first born sons of the Israelites who were behind a doorway with the blood of the Passover lamb on its lintels were PASSEDOVER by the angel of death. All other first born males in the country died. 01/01/01 in both Egypt and the new heavens are separate events from 14/01/02 and onwards.

But if you ask, ‘ When Jesus died at 3pm on GFPMC He had destroyed all our sins but ‘all’ that meant was we cannot go to hell but we cannot go to Heaven either’ I would say that, ‘You are correct about all our sins being destroyed in hell on GFPMC but the second issue about going to Heaven does not arise as it had been addressed way back in Egypt more than one thousand years before. There the

Page 277

plan of salvation was enacted, where it all began where that question you asked about going to Heaven was answered. The specific answer that was given that night, the night of 01/01/01 as the angel of death passed over Egypt was that any first born male who was behind the door frames with the blood of the Passover on them would be spared. The fact that the first born males of that night turned out to be Levites who turned out to be Christians after GFPMC who turned out to be saints or redeemed at the second coming who turned out to be bride after the heavenly wedding who turned out to be a part of Jesus after the DOA110 and even more so  after the Heavenly Day of Atonement, were all addressed on that night. They would live forever to enjoy their inheritance as first born and only conditional on them being behind the doorframes with the blood of the Passover lamb on them. That day of the 14th of January did produce that doorway with the blood on it that the angel of death would look at and Passover anyone behind it. To say that the cross of Christ with the blood of Jesus on and around it is buried with the garbage of the world shows a lack of reverence to God and certainly the angel of death does not agree with you. The first in Egypt that were passed over proved the angel of death got it right because they were there on that cross with Jesus on GFPMC.

The Jews in the wilderness on the 14/01/02  and onwards were to look forward and prepare for the 14/01 of GFPMC. Analogies of Jesus as the Passover lamb are bound to break down but it doesn’t matter if the Jews couldn’t handle the real thing. But you can’t hang a lamb on a cross from 9am to 3pm and put the sins of the saints onto His body. Jesus died at 3pm on the 14th of January and the Jews killed the Passover lamb on 14/01/xx at three pm. Jesus did not have any bones broken in His body and they were not allowed to break any bones in their Passover lamb either. They were to eat of the lamb so that it could become a part of their bodies. Jesus did become a part of their bodies at 3pm when He called, ‘Father, why have you forsaken Me?’  Today we partake of the Lord’s Supper, we eat of the bread of the new covenant which like the lamb becomes a part of our bodies. The lamb was to be eaten in an undefiled state and meditation on GFPMC will make us undefiled also. Their evening meal was to leave no uneaten Passover lamb after dark and we too switch our worship from GFPMC at morning of the Sabbath to the Holy Sabbath and Resurrection Sunday soon to follow. The problem of travel in the Heavenly courts is more significant than I have realised. (see if anyone can relate it to the Red Sea and Canaan).

The Israelites in the desert and even Solomon’s temple had stepped off their left foot of the foundation of GFPE and their right foot would hit the ground on GFPMC. Today we are in the second step; right foot steps off foundational GFPMC and left foot hits the ground as the flash in the sky occurs; the second coming of our Lord to take His saints with Him. He could not have heard all our earthly preachers preaching that when you die you go to either Heaven or hell, immediately, but He will realise His “mistake” when He gets here looking for the righteous dead and living. ‘ Come to think what were that lot doing up there with Me, they have jumped the gun they are supposed to wait for me here on earth!’ The church today indeed has many bells, clangers and the further they move away from Scripture the more clangers that result. But like the Jews who were supposed to look forward from and to the 14th of January but use the 01/01/01 for a backup for unanswered questions where are we supposed to look?( Actually Moses and many others saw the big picture, all seven steps/altars and their significance and because of this the punishment he and Aaron received for their doubt fitted the crime.)

We would be reasonably expected to look between where our right foot is and our left foot about to be planted. And we should step off our right foot confidently even though where that left foot is going to land, the great tribulation is does look a bit suspect. Many of our brothers and sisters are there already today. And what must hurt them most is that it is their own brothers and sisters who

Page 278

mock, jeer, sneer and gloat at them. Only Jesus can look down at this situation and pray, ‘ Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ But many who gloat and jump for joy to see the suffering of these Christians are either pure demons or demon possessed. They have conned you into jumping with them and the saddest part of it is they have lured you in with the cross of Christ!  It is not as if you have got to the cross and can now take advantage of its redeeming grace. You cannot.  Just because the carrot is dangling in front of the donkey does not mean that it can eat of it. You can only do that if you go back to the Bible and check exactly how satan has got you there but will not allow you to eat of it. It is not difficult, it is quite easy in fact. It is called the new covenant, it is called Christ did it, it is called the cross of Calvary, it is called John 3:16 and it is so clearly spelled out in His Word. You are even told who to avoid, the liars and there is no truth in them. They tell lie after lie after lie.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX24/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Last night Jimmy told us how his god told him to start this network of his. A network funded by atheists and heathen which wants to keep you out of Heaven and calls you ‘born again Christians’ when you jump for joy at the plight of Christians being slaughtered by heathen as they jump. I have already spent to much time on their heresies, on their clangers so I just leave you with 1,2,3,4,5. 1 John chapter 2 and verses 3,4 and 5. But we have come to far more exciting material. None other than God sent us to the top of cross seven where He asked us to offer Him the bull sin and bull burnt offerings. He has done this even though He knows our spiritual and intellectual states. Chapter nine is partly about the Passover.

Is this the Passover in Egypt where the plan of salvation was inaugurated and calendar set at 01/01/01 where the angel of death passed over the first born sons of Israel and did not kill them providing they were behind the doorframe with the blood of the Passover lamb on it? Or was this the Passover of the 14/01/?? of GFPMC which confirmed that what this angel did way back on 01/01/01  was correct and he knew it to be so as those spared  now have their sins on this cross with Him? Or is this the Passover some 1,800 years future  when evil is done away with completely and there will be no need for any Passover angels?

Right now we are between the top of the first cross, GFPMC and about to hit the ground at the bottom of the second cross, the second coming of our Lord and if you are at my level of spirituality then I regard these as traumatic times and pray that Jesus will help my brothers and sisters in Christ to come through them. Actually Balak and Balaam constructed the seven crosses with the base of a ram but top of a bull. This is back the front to what I have just said. This makes the first cross in Egypt, 01/01/01 with the foundation of a ram. The life of Jesus Christ as He prepares His people for 14/01/xx, GFPMC via the sacrificial system. The top of the first cross is GFPMC, the 14th of January and the bull of the first cross. That day at 3pm becomes the foot or the ram of the second cross. Jesus Christ joins His people and prepares them for their Heavenly journey. The top of this cross is Jesus coming to take us home with Him for the eternities to come. The top of the second cross becomes the ram, the foot of the third cross, Jesus Christ and His people preparing to close the door of mercy. The top of the third cross and the third coming of our Lord is the closing of the door of mercy. The top of the third cross becomes the base of the fourth cross, the ram. Here Jesus Christ and His people prepare for the abolishing of all sin and evil. The top of this fourth cross, the bull, is the abolishing of all sin and evil, the Day of Atonement (DOA110).

Page 279

The top of the fourth cross becomes the bottom of the fifth cross, the ram, Jesus Christ preparing His people for the cross over from the soon to be extinct world into the not yet created new earth or tent of meeting. The top of this fifth cross becomes the bottom of the sixth cross, the ram where Jesus Christ prepares His people prepare for Heavenly Day of Atonement. I will present a couple of confusing scenarios here, one or none may be right. Right now we only really need the second cross. All we need to know and show is that the first cross, both bull and ram were sufficient to prepare us for the Lord’s second coming. It was all done, victory was won there can be no chance of any omissions or errors. The Jews walked between Egypt’s 01/01/01 and Mount Calvary’s 14/01/?? And we as Christians walk between GFPMC of the 14/01/?? And the second coming. But Scripture does not stop here, it shows us the other five steps that we will take which will stand us facing Jesus Christ. It takes us right up to and ‘ We shall see His face’.

It probably takes us right through to cross seven so that we have enough momentum to come through this obstacle in front of us and which some of our brothers and sisters are passing through now, the great tribulation. The analogy of Balak and Balaam seems most appropriate and should be dealt with in their relevant chapter to which I will add any further insights if I have received any when I get there. It is from there that I got the concept of seven altars/crosses. It was a situation where God’s people were congregating just before they entered Canaan, the Promised Land. It could just as well be us congregating before Jesus takes us back to the promised land of Canaan with Him at His second coming. Balak or satan are not going to allow this and will do everything in their power to stop this from happening. It is not as if Canaan belongs to Balak or satan, it does not and satan since the cross has been forbidden from even approaching it. Satan knows that when that once this congregation go to Heaven it will be the start of his end times proper when Eve’s seed will destroy him in hell after the battle of Armageddon. He is going to use the events of the second coming as a practise run for this battle. They, satan and the beast will face God’s people together to prevent this from happening.

The strategy to be used in this battle has Balak very worried. It all seems wrong and to find the answer Balak/satan almost join us Christians, satan goes just one grade short of becoming a Christian. It is the difference between faith and belief. Satan believes but does not have any faith that Jesus is his saviour.  He seeks God’s prophet, Balaam and asks to offer a sacrifice with him. He knows God does not reject an approach from anyone, including satan. He knows Balaam is a prophet of God because he follows, it is written. He does not amend Scripture according to what people want to hear. It Scripture requires seven altars/crosses to get to the seventh or highest of Heavens, he tells Balak that seven altars will be required. But from these seven altars with a ram at their base and bull at the head there is only one burnt offering. The main cross is made up of seven sections and satan/Balak builds seven altars. He knows that these seven altars got through right through to the top because he went there and looked down and saw God’s people camped on the floor of the new city, the New Jerusalem. He knows that even though God will allow anyone to come to Him and seek Him, any answer God gives will only come down through His prophet. He allows Balaam to walk away from him  so that when the answer does come down it cannot be attributed to satan. He knows when Balaam has received the answer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX25/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

He attributes the answer to God and Balaam, ‘What did your God say to you?’ He accepts God’s answer as Bible truth, he changes his tactics, he does what he so desperately tried to avoid.

Today’s persecuted Christians, Palestinian and others who have been subjected to survival rations may not be at the level of the Church of Smyrna but they are not that far off that level either. They

Page 280

have nothing. Looking at this lot Balak/satan judge as being cursed by God and I judged them to be foolish. Both are wrong and the reason is given in chapter seven. They do not have any covered carts drawn by two oxen because none were sent to them. None were sent to them because they did not need them, these Levites had God and earth’s carts are sent to compensate for distance away from God. Satan/Balak  did a final double check on what Balaam had told him. Was this lot congregating under him now just the Heavenly statistics or did it include foolish virgins as well?  He checked by and one lot he presented to Balaam, say four and the second lot he presented, say three he checked the final number inside the city and if it was seven then both lots were there. And there were seven and by looking down on them he knew Balaam had accessed all seven crosses.

No choice now, the resources he had allocated against the foolish/cursed (actually neither) were insufficient and if he did not win round one against these ‘weak’ Christians there would be no round two, regardless what ammunition he had left over, it would be of no value. And overcommit he did so much so that in the days of terror of his reign he came up short by 140 days. He ran out of ammo, had to release all he had imprisoned and watch on haplessly as the church went through if not its greatest harvest then certainly one of its best. And the beast and satan could do nothing but look on. When questioned by the beast out of the earth which Daniel tells us in chapter 12 will reign for 45 days they merely tell him they are extracting Christians out of the woodwork and they will be like sitting ducks for them to be killed when he takes over. It is all about tactics they tell him!

Recently on SBS I watched one episode where two Jewish families are travelling around Australia trying to Contact other Jews and by their actions will facilitate the coming of the Messiah. Their rules for the observance of the Sabbath are mind boggling. Okay, they have issues with Christians who tell them that the Messiah has already been and this is going to be His second coming (out of possibly 4). But would this conflict warrant them to have such hate for us as to want to exterminate us? This has to be the same powers that operated at the cross that wanted Jesus dead so badly; satan and the beast. And many Christian or so called Christian ministries support these heathen, satanic powers and strangely enough in the name of the cross of Jesus! Isn’t that where it all started from?

What Christians who are going through this today and those who are the next cab off the rank is that when satan and beast out of the sea ‘run amok’ they don’t do it 1,150 days, they do it for 2,300 morning and evening services. Same thing you say! Not actually. In the morning and evening services God is checking, counting and keeping a close tab on the powers of evil and if it is this monitoring that they so fear then it should give us equal encouragement, morning and evening!

Balak and satan have been doing an amazing amount of celestial hopping but are the forces of evil allowed such unrestricted access? Especially since FGPMC when satan was confined to earth? Let us try to restrict some of these places that are split into our existing universe and the one that is going to replace it.

The Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies and finally the New Jerusalem, (the seventh Heaven?) where the throne of God has and always will be was never created, cannot be destroyed and has always existed. When we leave it for the last time after our wedding to ride behind the rider of the white horse to the Canaan of the new Heavens and earth, it may move into that area where nothing exists, it may have its walls pushed out by some 2,500 kilometres (1,600 miles), they may be raised by the same amount to make a cube, the roof may be taken off completely, they may have twelve doors with giant pearls as gates, they may be fitted out with 144 million fabulous apartments and it boundaries moved out to where the present tent of meeting is and where we will be spending our

Page 281

first 1,800 odd years of our eternity, but it cannot be destroyed. If anything it proves  that when the restricting power of evil is gone the New Jerusalem was the original design of the Holy of Holies. If this old earth has been similarly restricted  by evil then the new earth will really be something to behold! The point being that the presence of God, the throne of God and its surrounds have always existed and will continue to do so.

The issue is the sixth Heaven, the new earth. I have already tried to cover this issue on a number of occasions. This old earth and the new earth cannot coexist at the same time. Good and evil cannot coexist and creation was made that even had sin not occurred, Adam and Eve and progeny and angels, there still would have been a Day of Atonement (DOA110) just for the purpose of destroying evil. So if Balak or Balaam or satan or the beast are here on this world the new one does not exist so they cannot travel over it to get to the New Jerusalem. The only way to get through this non existent world, in the sixth Heaven and onto the seventh one which exists all the time is by faith. As absurd as the conclusion is then Balak, satan, beast had faith and it was their faith that got them up to cross seven!  Can that be?  Can they have the same faith that is required of you and me today or is there some other faith?

The Scriptures indeed are full of fascinating mysteries. But this gift of faith is of critical importance to us. The Jews from the Sinai wilderness or OT are not going to Heaven because they killed many lambs and other animals. They are going to Heaven because they were obedient to God in the first place and they had faith in the events of 14/01/xx and 10/07/xx, GFPMC and DOA110 to which their calendar year pointed. They not only believed God and obeyed Him that they would indeed finish up in Heaven. The topic of Balak’s or satan’s ‘faith is more bizarre. First of all I ask you the question; would satan ever go to God’s prophet, ask him if he could join him in offering animals to Him with the express purpose of getting the answer as to how to kill God’s people most efficiently? You would have to answer, ‘ No way and the question is absurd’. Next question; would satan go so far as acquire the faith in order to get this answer? It would have to depend on how desperate he was. But it was a possibility. Certainly before GFPMC when the door of mercy closed on him he could have done so. ( hello pastor Ken L) This could not happen now  but for Balak way before GFPMC it was a possibility. So what was this question and why is satan prepared to prostrate himself to get the RIGHT answer?

Killing God’s people is not the answer to these congregations who are now massing under him before entry into Canaan. Killing only converts them into martyrs and hastens the process. Killing cursed people of God before they repent would certainly be of value. But as we have seen the two beasts, the one out of the sea and then the one out of the earth have the objective of killing every one of the people of God, the beast out of the earth would have accomplished just that had Jesus delayed His second coming by just one hour (?).  Why a total kill rate?

The beast and satan must feel very satisfied that they did indeed check with Balaam and right through to the very top. Their tactics would have fallen way short of killing all of these Christians they are so keen to kill. Had they killed every Christian then Scripture would have had to be rewritten and that is not going to happen, especially by the forces of evil. Much time has already been spent on these 288,000 who are left behind at the moment the Lord appears in the sky at His second coming. 144,000 will be wise and taken to Heaven with Him but 144,000 will be foolish and left behind and God has reasons for these individuals and what He wants us to learn from them. Many pages concerning these individuals have been written in the commentary of the Book of Revelation.

Page 282

One of the issues I remember struggling with was how can 400 million (?) refuse to accept the mark of the beast, be called foolish virgins, die for the Lord, be left behind on earth and go to hell? It does seem like an impossibility but seven Scriptures can they be wrong? [ Revelation tells us that there are 144,000 wise and 144,000 foolish virgins or 50/50 (1). Mathew tells us that there are five wise and five foolish virgins or 50/50 (2). We are also told that two men will be working in the field, one will be taken and one left behind or 50/50 (3). Two women will be working at the grinding stone one left and one taken or 50/50 (4). We are working with sheep and goats but as yet issue unresolved. The talents those with two and five hand them in at the second coming and are told to come in but the one with one talent tries to hand hands theirs in at the third coming and is rejected, not specifically 50/50. Have to read blog one for the others.]  It appears whether it be at baptism or at the time we accept Jesus as our Saviour that God puts His seal on us. This seal is probably the Holy Spirit but is only given to those who are going to Heaven and no one else. To show that He would be wasting His time in placing His seal on the foolish God does just that; after His second coming He places His seal on the 144,000 foolish virgins and we follow their history for 1,800 odd years. This seal may protect them during the trumpets and bowls but in the long run they replace the seal of God, accept the mark of the beast and fight against the rider of the white horse and his army. Placing His seal made no difference to any of them. God will not put pearl on swine. Many other issues were raised in this wonderful Book of Revelation and in fact I thought I must be pretty close to sorting out any problems but before signing out I better at least check out the introduction to the Bible; the first five books of Moses, and what a shock it has been!

But the significance of the 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits only became more difficult with time. Just assume there are going to Heaven when the Lord comes 144 million dead saints and 144,000 living wise virgins. If these virgins are first fruits then they should be presented to God first and then the raised dead should follow. Actually the dead are taken up first and the 144,000 are left to follow Jesus wherever He goes. This would make them a part of His entourage when He returns for the third time to close the door of mercy. We might be able to get them to check something out when they come for the last time.

They will not be coming for the fourth coming, they will be left behind with the army as the rider of the white horse comes to earth to complete His Father’s business. But there are many first fruits in Scripture and with prayer the Lord may help us sort this problem out next time through as our basic knowledge increases. But what got Balak into the seventh Heaven? Was it faith or just belief?  And why belittle himself in seeking an answer from God and not just go for the worst case scenario? Put all resources into destroying Palestinian Christians and if any resources were left over use them against remaining Christians?  But I think that the difficulty of the wise virgins is about to be overtaken by the seventh cross.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX26/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The case that I want to make is that the earthly Day of Atonement (DOA110) should be taken through this doorway with the torn curtain and made the biases of the Heavenly Day of Atonement. I will try to this by associating the DOA110 to GFPMC (Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary)  It will involve taking the two birds, pigeons or turtledoves, from Numbers six and ‘converting’ them into the bull, double goat and ram offerings of the DOA110 of Leviticus sixteen.

In both GFPMC and DOA110 the day before Jesus went to the cross He displayed His divinity. On the Thursday in the Garden of Gethsemane He killed and then miraculously resuscitated  all present. Up

Page 283

here the day before Jesus displays His divinity by shaving His defiled hair, I AM HE is His response to His enquiring army that He has just left behind. Both DOA110 and GFPMC involve Jesus as high priest. Neither point out the significance of the blood of the sin offering, minus of course the Book of Hebrews and neither take this blood, which is supposed to be what it is all about into the Most Holy Place. Granted not much of a start but still a start. These issues are still to be dealt with in Heaven, particularly the entry into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. On this side, the bird side offering, Jesus hangs on the cross from 9am to 3pm on 10th of July when He dies. End of sin offering and the second bird, the burnt offering cuts in until 4pm. It is all over as indicated by the guilt offering. All debts paid plus 20% where applicable. His blood is not spilled by a Roman spear but gathered in a golden censor lined with the prayers of the saints. End of phase one of the Nazirite’s ministry and the beginning of phase two which is to last 1,260 days. Jesus does not just run the 1,250 day tutorial in reverse where He started at Genesis and finished up at what has just happened to Him, DOA110 and this time run from DOA110 and back to Genesis with the creation of the new Heaven and earth about to begin it is much more than this.

Jesus running His 1,250 day tutorial before GFPMC or before His second coming and then running the same tutorial when we are in Heaven, this different environment changes everything and adds a different meaning. We are here! So the DOA110 was the top of the fourth cross, the fourth lamp on the lampstand lighten, the Church of Thyatira highlighted and the bull offering of section four of the main cross. But it was also the base of the fifth cross and the ram. Now we see the life of Jesus Christ in His presence albeit run in reverse. This base has a stem rising from it, the male lamb 365 days old. It focus’ on the cross of Christ and for the first time we see the light. We see the beauty and the significance of the cross of Christ. We ask for and are given the permission, the right not just to take this cross with us across into the new world, we ask for and are given permission to take it from outside of our temples and into our inner beings wherever that happens to be. This is the bull offering of the fifth cross, this is the laying of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the base of the altar or cross. This bull offering of the fifth cross becomes the base or ram offering of the sixth cross which now extends 217 odd days (there are now only seven months, seven days and seven hours left for the life of this planet), through the doorway with the torn curtain, the Church of Philadelphia, and becomes the red heifer, the sacrifice that neither Moses nor Aaron would perform but passed it onto Eleazar the priest. From this base rises the sixth cross.

The ‘problem’ with the sixth cross is that it has taken us right up to the doorway of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. To go into this Most Holy Place we now need our priest to change into His high priestly regalia, we don’t need Eleazar any more we need Aaron. We need Aaron to take the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place, plead for mercy, have it accepted and then to come out and do the same thing for us. That New Jerusalem that has come down has twelve pearly gates but all are shut. We need at least one to open and this may lead to the others opening as well. Logically, to me at least, the top of the sixth cross is a red bull, the sin offering of the high priest. But if this is the case then the other offering at the time of the bull offering of the high priest is the sin offering of the congregation but it is a goat and not a ram that Balak and Balaam built. This becomes our first dilemma. But there were two goats at this time. Could two goats equate to one ram? After all one of them did take all evil and all sin on itself, took it outside of not just the temple but the city as well and destroyed it? But that is not in Biblical order so it must be wrong. Biblical order is the blood of the sin offering of the goat must first be presented into the most Holy Place, be accepted and then used for cleansing purposes of all items to be used. The scapegoat was not used but totally removed. But then again the top of the sixth cross should take the blood of the bird from the

Page 284

DOA110 and the blood of GFPMC, the ewe-lamb by the high priest into the Most Holy Place which by now is the New Jerusalem and as the bride is looking on the twelve pearly gates swing open indicating that this blood has been accepted. Balaam saw this yet still made each cross foot of ram and head of bull, including number six. All of the previous work keep pointing to the dependency of GFPMC and DOA110 but I still believe Genesis is telling us a different story. They are independent events.

Leaving this nuance/discrepancy, actually whether they be ram or goat or bull or bird they all represent the various stages of the ministry of Jesus Christ, the ram and foot of the seventh cross we now move up the stem  of the seventh cross to find that the top is a bull offering, actually numbers eight tell us it is a twin bull offering. This then defines the cross, the whole cross as eternity. It took six stages to get us up to the New Jerusalem, bull became ram as the foot of the seventh cross which reached into the New Jerusalem and eternity. The seventh cross took us up to and now the dual bull sacrifice of eternity. It also defines our existence within Heaven itself. By the time that the high priest has presented the dual sin offering, there is only one thing left for him to do. Remove his high priests garments and as priest present the dual offering of the rams; one for himself and one for the congregation. That is ‘all’ that is left for the ceremonies of the New Jerusalem.  We need to pause now as much has to be considered. Like the seven churches of Revelation and as far as we are concerned the drama ends way back at the second coming. For the bride, us it was all over by then.  Like have we allocated the seven crosses correctly? Should number seven have just got to eternity and then let eternity to take over from here? Was I right in spending much time for the main cross to be standing on Abraham and Melchizedek rather than a thousand odd years later in Egypt? Should this effort have been spent on crosses six and seven? To which one are we being continually sent back to especially in the OT?

But isn’t chapter nine about the Passover? We are trying to follow that quiz that we were given in chapter seven because even though we had such limited information that was based on five sections of the cross which were not even glued together but this limited information was enough to allow God not just to turn on those first five lights but all seven of them. It still appears to me that I was just guessing when asked for the sin offering. The Nazirite in Chapter six has just told me it was a ewe-lamb or even bird and if I had read ahead to ch 19 then call ‘red heifer’  but it looks as if I have correctly called, ‘goat’. The goat was the sin offering of the congregation in Leviticus sixteen, and in Heaven (?) so I was really right. But do the churches of Revelation give us a similar story?

I have no problems with allocating with the first churches to the four comings of my Lord and Saviour and the first four lamps on the lampstand and the first four crosses. Ephesus was the end of the first half of the history of the earth and its people. It was the cross and the 1,260 days after it when Jesus gathered His people and prepared them for their heavenly journey and He showed them the prize awaiting them, ‘To him who overcomes, I will give the right to eat from the tree of life which is in the paradise of God.’ Unfortunately this prize is only available to those who have an ear. The message is from tree to tree. This is the purest of churches and for Swaggart and others who try to relate our church to the church of those days only leads to spontaneous laughter. Good one! A joke, a sick joke but still a joke. Work hard, do not tolerate evil, test leaders against Scripture, persevere, endure and not grow weary? These criteria do not apply to gaining earthly treasures Jimmy but Heavenly ones.

But as pure as they started it did not take that long to loose their first love. It was this first love that was going to be required to get them through the second stage the second cross that of Smyrna, the

Page 285

church of blood. Because of the importance of this church, of the second coming you must expect satan to try to destroy its significance and if he can’t do that then at least throw a smokescreen over it. Jimmy and others do this very well. Holding up the Bible and calling ‘cross of Jesus’ they tell you that at death you either go to Heaven or hell straight away. There is no need for a second coming! Unless when you got there you kept a low profile and Jesus did not notice you were there! He came to earth looking for you couldn’t find you there either and called ‘where the hell are you?’ With this awful realisation He calls everyone out of hell just to check that you were not in there. It might also be that He is giving everyone a chance to relieve themselves warning them this is not just the last pit stop, there will be no others! These clangers do not come from the Bible he is holding they come from the demon himself over which Jimmy has also cast his smoke screen over; you cannot be possessed by the devil he claims!

Ephesus did withstand that wall of water that satan released 1,260 days after the cross of Good Friday but it is surprising how quickly they lost their first love. It is this first love that will help them through the next wall which will be a wall of blood, the first tribulation and as we prepare to enter the great tribulation the same conditions will apply to us. We will be of no value to Jesus if we cower and scream with pain. The only seed that our blood will germinate will be those who like Stephen look up to Heaven and glow with the beauty of what God shows them and call, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’  They will not feel any pain, they will attest to the glory of God right down to and including their last breath. They will call on the Lord and He will help them! That is the level of faith they required and the level of faith we will also require. Call and we know He will respond and we have tested that premise on many occasions in our lives and is not saying that we got the answer we wanted but the answer that was best for us.

It is critical for satan to screen out the second coming for a number of reasons given so far. But this is going to be his last chance to hurt us. Once we leave earth with Jesus he can’t hurt us anymore. He must try to screen this event and its finality from us. He dreads the thought that the ten foolish virgins are going to wake up at the midnight call. He dreads the thought that the Jews are going to return to Christ, that this indeed will be His second coming and how badly they got the first one wrong. I have written much on my reaction to Jerusalem lying in ruins and knowing that now we can start counting those last forty five days before His second coming. I don’t want to be one of those who wake up after the Lord has left and returned back with His bride to check my computer or phone to see how long I have been lying here for after I saw the flash in the sky. No one else will be able to tell me for how long we all lay there for but if all our phones and clocks tell us the same story  then we can be fairly sure of the time. Other Scripture indicate it could be for three days.  I want to be one of those who are going through their initial initiation ceremony in Heaven. Yes I will change my ways in those last days and that is one thing satan must hide from me at all times. He wants me to miss the boat.

For those on earth now who look ahead to this blessed day and especially the preparation for it if given a chance we must expect ridicule

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX27/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

And the worst part of it will come from those who say they are Jews, but they are not they are from the synagogue of satan. You will know that you are winning when you are derided and slandered as Bible bashers, fundamentalists and religious fanatics. When they have no Biblical answers they resort to name calling a certain sign of your victory and they called our Jesus far worse than that!

Page 286

 

If the church of Pergamum, the third church is also the third light and the third cross and the third coming is of great interest and could yield much information on the life of the church for the 1,260 years of its existence. The life of the church between the second and third coming of our Lord.

There is no doubt in my mind that we are the Church of Ephesus. The church of tree to tree. From the tree that stood on Mount Calvary to the tree of life that will stand in front of the throne inside of the New Jerusalem. Long ago our lamp was extinguished but with the repentance associated when the ten foolish virgins wake up at the midnight call and we become the church of blood, the great tribulation and the church of Smyrna. But if Smyrna is the second church of the second coming, the second light and the second cross then we will not be here to become a part of the third church, the third light and the third cross; Pergamum. Let us first establish that this church could in fact come from this age and most of the material presented has already been previously presented.

It was a last resort that I started this blog. I tried to run this material past many people but almost all was rejected. The closest I got to getting acceptance was from Waal and Val. It was going so well, at least the first fourteen pages, when Waal did the big dummy spit. There was no way that all those people could die for the Lord and still go to hell! He didn’t want to hear anything else! Well since that time I have tried to quantify this situation and it has become much worse. If there are, and there are 144,000 foolish virgins and the martyred foolish virgins in hell are 500 million, for every foolish virgin left behind on earth there could be 3,000 foolish virgins who are going to hell. Three thousand! Three thousand who came out of the baptismal font and did not receive the seal of God, the Holy Spirit. If God had not withheld His seal from these people they would not be in Hell! You cannot go to hell if you have this seal, God’s Spirit. The issue that has to be settled then was God right in withholding His Spirit from these people at their baptism? Baptism is implied in the Church of Smyrna as only those who overcome shall not be hurt by the second death. We must die a first death in the baptismal font but then not worry about any other death.

God addresses the issue of not giving His seal to all of those people by giving His seal to the 144,000 foolish virgins, even though they are not supposed to have received it, and then following them for about 1,800 years. There could be no clearer result that when at the end this time the offer that God makes and the response of these 144,000 foolish virgins. God’s offer is ; keep the seal I gave you some 1,800 years ago and I will take your place in hell for you! You can’t go to Heaven because the door of mercy closed at the third coming, Pergamum, you can’t go to hell either because of My seal. We know their response; they removed God’s seal, replaced it with the Mark of the beast and marched against the armies riding behind the rider of the white horse. The birds of the air gorged themselves on their bodies. But that is the last page, year of the book, we want to go and find out what happened during the previous 1,800 odd years to these very foolish virgins on whom God should never have placed His seal. It is why it takes us seven days to cross over from old to new earth when God could have taken us across in the blink of an eyelid. It is why we as bride do such a careful check through those two Books of Numbers; congregation and Levites. It is us checking that no dogs, murderers liars, adulterers and idolaters have come across. It is a vindication of the character of God; He did not nor could not have missed any of His own!

It is a basic tenet of Christian faith that when we die we either ‘die’, actually it is only sleep in Christ or the default value is satan. There are no other options; Christ or satan. The 500 million (?) foolish virgin have died in satan. That is why they are foolish. They are of no further concern to God even

Page 287

though they will be raised at the end of the millennium giving them 260 years to prepare for that final repentance when the two witnesses return with Jesus to slam shut the door of mercy. They can if they want to repent, but they don’t in this time. So in our discussion of Pergamum now we only concentrated of the living 144,000 foolish living virgins keeping in mind that they represent far deeper issues. It has to be on our mind how so many that walked with us to those rallies where we knew we would be martyred why they are not up here with us now. It has to define the difference between wise and foolish virgins. Pergamum. (by question and answer).

Q; Is Pergamum a real church with bishops, popes, pastors etc ? Ans A church does not need these officials, it only needs an angel who can speak to us individually. All that is required is a pair of ears and God’s angel to speak to us. Pergamum has an angel and people with ears. Q;  What assistance does God give Pergamum ? Ans; He gives them the highest help He can, He puts His seal on their foreheads. Q; For how long does God preserve with Pergamum for? Ans; Initially for 1,260 years until the door of mercy closes and then for another 500 odd years until just before the battle of the beast. Q; How are these years split up? Ans; Initially there are the years of plenty and of peace. Satan is removed for the first thousand years and the saints in Heaven go into overdrive mode in their prayers  for those left behind. The protection of the saintly prayers prevents any catastrophes here on earth where our Church of Pergamum goes through its easy days. Not sure who it is who bundles all these prayers into the golden censor but at the end of the millennium they do and they throw, actually hurl this censor lined with prayers back to earth. There are catastrophic changes

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 28/05/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Daily events from this censor have been listed before and include; this censor pierces the abyss and releases satan who comes out but is still bound in the great chain Jesus wrapped him in to get him into the abyss in the first place. This limitation of evil power is probably compensated for when all those evil angels that were bound at the time of the rebellion in Heaven some 6,000 years ago. We are told that satan Must be released! Satan prepares for the release of his armies, the evil dead and they are resurrected only for pandemonium to begin. Two hundred million of these are the crazed horsemen which gallop up and down the street paralysing the living with their tails and then turning around and burning them alive with sulphur coming out of their mouths. This is a direct challenge of satan to the supreme reign of the beast which has lasted for a millennium. Over two billion (?) of the beast’s troops are killed and they call a truce. Even if in our time as the beast under the fourth head tries to establish its superiority and has to nuke the Korean peninsula, Iran, Syria, Pakistan and Heaven forbid China and Russia these areas would still be sterile and hot by the end of the millennium. This should not be a problem for the risen wicked dead. Instant accommodation and they have already been dead once so they can’t die now. Hell is the second death and the radiation won’t worry them.

But what the prayers of the saints have been doing up to now is holding back the wrath of God which is released now as the first of seven trumpets. The terror of these trumpets now continues for the remainder of the 260 years until Jesus and His two witnesses return for the final 1,260 days before the door of mercy closes on mankind. Again the Book of Revelation gives us much detail of this time.

As the names of these 144,000 foolish virgins was not called way back from the fires of GFPMC  they have the beast within them but it is still difficult to see these involved in the murder of the two witnesses. They and the 500 million (?) who died in the name of their lord have been given their final

Page 288

chances of putting their cases to God. Actually Jesus did not come out of the  temple like He did the first time, they had to put their cases to either John or Elijah (?)  and they went into the temple and asked Jesus. There was no need at this stage for seven crosses in order to get an answer from God. Balak was not involved in building the altar, Balaam took the question in and brought the answer out.

The interpretations of Scripture they had was not accepted. The additions and subtractions did not make their interpretations superior even though they were prepared and most did  die for them. No there was no other way of getting rid of sin other than Calvary in earthly or elevated cross. (same position though) There was no acceptable form or structure  of relationships of the family other than the Adam and Eve of Genesis and this bride and bridegroom is now going to continue for the eternities to come. As will the Sabbath even though there is going to a change in time axis. And the endless lists of clangers even when set to music does not make them right.

When they hear the door of mercy slamming shut in Heaven the 144,000 foolish virgins and the 500 million (?) risen wicked virgins must feel very strange sensations indeed. Their last chance to explain these wonderful ideas of what ‘it is written’ should have been as ‘ what I would have written and would have given people a warm feeling in their tummies’ have been rejected in total. Nothing left, no appeals and instead of the Church of Pergamum we will have to go along with the flow and become the Church of Thyatira, lamp four, cross four and the Day of Atonement. Now the Pergamum of Revelation as applied to the period of second to third comings of our Lord.

They do have an angel and the message is written out for them; Scripture. These last 1,260 years are the last years of grace. There will be no shades of grey, no nuances the sole judge is the sharp double edged sword; the Bible. Where you lot live now may be a wonderful peaceful place and this will last for one thousand years but you must prepare yourselves because it is also a place where satan has his throne and will reoccupy it at the end of the millennium. You remain true to me? Pergamum? The 144,000 foolish virgins? All the goodies have gone to Heaven haven’t they? Foolish virgins with the seal of God being martyred?

The journey in this blog for me has produced many ‘strange’ or foreign ideas. One would have to be the incredible length of history that is to run after the second coming of my Lord. I was always under the impression that at the second coming the goodies went to Heaven where they lived happily ever after and the badies went to hell where they suffered forever after. End of story! But I find that this is not the case and that 25% of earth’s history is taken up with these mopping up operations. This is true history and true events.

The ones left behind are true church. Can you get any ‘truer’ than God has given them His seal and they are prepared to die for God? Look at the time lengths involved; 1,000 years, 260 and 500 years. Does this sound like a game of charades? Is this just an epilogue or a part of the main play? You say that you can’t call this lot is a true church with the same advantages and responsibilities that we have. Can’t you?

Let us just look at the bastion of Christianity today; Christians in the USA. The home of pornography, drugs illicit and licit, tobacco, alcohol, homosexuality, every crime imaginable, greed which makes you the exporter of wars. But the worst one you are about to be accused of it that Balak could not have come up with this idea of evil himself, he needed Balaam to tell him. True church that remains true to my name and I know your deeds, your love and faith, your service and perseverance and doing more now than before? Does this sound like the true church and the bastion of Christianity

Page 288

today? Don’t knock the foolish virgins of Pergamum too early. Admittedly today the church does have at its core five wise virgins but they only have five foolish ones. But they are still virgin, they are still true church. They hang onto the faith they were prepared to die and they are praised, but even if Scripture can be interpreted at different levels does not mean that all the details transfer across. If Antipas was a foolish virgin then neither he nor any of the foolish virgins could die. They all had the seal of God. This detail is not applicable to Pergamum the church between the second and third coming of our Lord.

What about what Balaam taught Balak? We first met this pair when God’s people were congregating before entering their Canaan. I took this as a precursor of Christians gathering before the second coming and now this is the precursor for that final roll call; the closing of the door of mercy. How do these two fit in here? I have not come across the Nicolaitans and I cannot comment.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 29/05/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Balak was not the only one who walked away disappointed from his meeting with Balaam. Balaam was bitterly disappointed. He had had the VIP treatment bestowed on him by the brass of the land and he had given them nothing in return. He wanted to make up with them and there was no better way of making up with them than to show them how to kill all these people who were congregating before entry into Heaven/Canaan. He told Balak, ‘ You have got the wrong strategy. You cannot defeat a people blessed by God. You will be fighting against God and He may even allow you to cause some collateral damage, but ultimately you must lose. What you must first do is to break that ring of protection around them and then attack them at their weakest link; their freewill. But break that ring of protection first, their reverence for God. Show them that all those rituals they have, all those dos and don’ts have no value. Pagans eat the same food and much greater variety and offering it to an idol is no big deal! Once you get your foot in the door then idolatry and adultery will follow, God will not interfere with the freewill He has given and He will cut them adrift. Then you can move in and destroy them once they are no longer blessed.’

Scripture records this as not just a black mark against Balaam, but a dirty black mark, a heinous sin indeed. Without Balaam it would not have happened. God holds him responsible. Back in the early church of Pergamum the Nicolaitans followed the same technique apparently but in the manifestation of God; Jesus Christ became their object. God had revealed Himself through that 365 day old lamb and all to forces of evil now focused their attack on Jesus Christ and His followers, Christians. Our faith is built on the dual nature of Jesus Christ. If He wasn’t 100% man and 100% God our faith is meaningless. There was little point the Nicolaitans attacking the humanity of Jesus, too many people had seen Him whilst He was still on earth. They would have to attack His divinity and any number under 100% would be sufficient to destroy our faith.

Today through Balaam the church employs the same tactics. Destroy the protection, the aura, the reverence for God and well you just to look around at society. The Bible is a one word joke and idolatry and adultery are desired goals, but the Bible also tells us that this will not always be so. The time will come when we will again acquire that reverence for God and His Word and the resulting protection and blessings also. In the meantime so called Christian ministries and churches will continue to ring their bells , their clangers and even set them to music to make them more palatable. But they still remain clangers and a very sad example is what has recently happened in Ireland; homosexuality and abortion and no doubt many more to come. And guess on whom Heaven puts the blame on? Balaam!

Page 289

But how does Pergamum apply to the church of the final period of grace, the one between the second and third coming of our Lord? Certainly, ‘Repent therefor! Otherwise I will come to you and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.’ Applies. And this whole concept of post second coming time maybe gaining traction but 1,800 years is a long time for many things to happen and we must expect to be continually adding to our understanding. It has helped greatly by putting myself if not in one of the 144,000 foolish virgins shoes then at least in one of the 500 million (?) who died in what they certainly believed to be the name of their lord. This would then define the problem. What is the difference between my lord and The Lord, the One so clearly defined in the Bible.

But back here on earth after the second coming I did not renounce my faith in Jesus, despite the shock of being left behind, and for that I was commended. There was a settling in period and whether I got my property which was confiscated because I refused to accept the mark of the beast, labelled a terrorist and lost all or I may have received one of the saints mansions who had been taken to Heaven and certainly would not be requiring it any more. But this has taken up only a tiny part of the thousand years of peace to follow. During the millennium when satan is bound and there is peace worldwide only proves that it is satan who is responsible for these wars and when he does return then guess the first thing that result, a war! So a thousand years of peace is not long enough  for me to distinguish between my lord and The lord then it is just never going to happen. How simple can you get; ‘For God so loved the world (God is love) that He gave His only Begotten Son (much more difficult concept God having a Son seems to imply the coexistence of divinity and humanity)  that whoever ( that must include me and the other 144,000 or even the 500 million fools) believes in Him ( how can so much importance be placed on one word?) shall not perish (which is what is going to happen to me in some 1,800 years time) but have eternal life. (There maybe three doors to have to pass through; first through into existing Heaven, second through onto new earth and finally into the New Jerusalem). So God has done His ‘bit’ and the only thing that is required of me is belief. Not that I can work out which sacrifice is offered on the 14th of January and the 10th of July or the myriad of other sacrifices, just one thing belief. It would be wrong for me to try to draw a comparison in the relationship between my wife or children and myself. This comparison would be more of an antonym rather than a synonym of our belief in Jesus. My wife’s belief in me may be unfounded but belief in Jesus can never be wrong.  It is irrelevant of how complex the processes involved are and how long they take, all I need is belief in His Son.

I certainly cannot complain that a thousand years of peace is not long enough but peace may be a part of the problem. What about 260 years of war, hardship and turmoil? Is that what is needed? It is still difficult to grasp the patience and perseverance of God. One thousand years??

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 30/05/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But the thousand years of peace does come and the seven billion (?) people who have been living quiet peaceful lives under the control of the beast, including our 144,000 foolish virgins wake one morning to find the world’s population has doubled, 14 billion (?) including 200 million crazed horsemen. The battle for supremacy between satan’s 7 billion and the earth’s seven billion belonging to the beast only stops when one third of the living, at least 2 billion have been killed. Satan remains the brains and the beast the brawn. Both are in a quandary. The very last thing they want is to have 14 billion people repent at the soon to come third coming of our Lord. Even mass defections would be considered a disaster. But to have just one person though still undesirable would be a different matter. It would change  Scripture and history and we are going to assume that

Page 290

this person was me or you. We have seen the light! We have seen the basic (??) Scripture of salvation is not, ‘ For anyone who calls in the name of their lord will be saved’ but is ‘for anyone who calls in the name of THE LORD will be saved’. We have seen the Lord!

Those two with the five and two talents when they handed them in at the second coming went to Heaven but the problem remained with you/me with our one talent. For the time we have before Jesus arrives with His two witnesses we are going to try to put this talent to work. When He does come we are going to repent at calling Him a ‘hard man who expects a harvest when he does sow’ We are going to tell Him we got it all wrong! We looked at the manifestation of God as defined in His word and we saw a 365 day old lamb without defect. We saw an almost naked being spattered in blood and writhing in pain and we saw harshness and cruelty. We saw no justice and love. That light actually was quite an amazing thing. We knew and were quite prepared and would have considered it a privilege to be martyred for our Lord. When we saw that flash of light as the sword was taken out of its sheath, our necks would already be arched and by looking up we would see the source of that flash of light. It was Heaven that had opened its doors and it was Heaven that was causing us to glow as we saw a little bit of its beauty. Satan is still going to use his sword but he will hesitate and it is Heaven that ensures there will be no physical pain. It is Heaven that will now ensure that our blood waters the harvest and it is Heaven that will show us what harvest that has ensured. And it Heaven that shows us love, mercy and justice that shines through those dark hours of GFPMC! We have indeed seen the light! We have indeed seen and called to the Lord!

But back to Pergamum after the millennium and return of satan. Whether it was you or me who repented does not matter all it needs is for one person to repent. This whole 1,260 years is not just a period of grace it is a check to see if nobody has missed out on Heaven. To check Jesus has not forgotten one person on GFPMC. This repenting person shows that ‘Jesus has forgotten’ and He will gladly come back to earth and live, die and be resurrected again just for that one person. And this is the aim of both those forces of evil; to bring Jesus back to earth so that they can break Him. We know that this does not happen and that they use Balaam’s tactics to prevent mass defections. The basic message of Pergamum and of the third coming is, ‘Repent, therefore..’  This is your last chance to do so!

Heaven is not leaving one stone unturned in order to attract just one covert from those 14 billion odd souls. It even presents the hidden manna and the white stone. On earth the manna was hidden in the Most Holy Place within the Ark of the Covenant and so it is now. There are not there now  but those homes that Jesus has gone up to build for us are here promised and only we will have the key to our own apartments! Before returning to the fourth church, fourth light, fourth cross, the Day of Atonement (DOA110) another major, and this one is really a major correction.

One pastor/preacher I used to follow and hang off every word he spoke because they were worth hanging off was DF (I use nobodies name unless given expressed approval and you may associate these initials with whoever you want to) The dizzy heights that I held DF at fell to great depths when he changed his views from a young earth paradigm to an old earth one. I could not accept that such a person who taught Heaven’s message so beautifully could even entertain such an idea. I wrote to him on a number of occasions in what he no doubt thought was demonic language. I thought it was severe language addressing a serious situation and if he thought I had also fallen off the rails that it would be his duty to address me in a similar manner. Has anyone heard of Eve’s seed? That is about genealogies. There are two sides of this equation. DF must have realised the significance that an old

Page 291

earth paradigm has on the meaning and reliability of Scripture. If it does not bring it to naught then it is very close to naught! A book with a big question mark as its emblem!  On the science side it is a matter of there they go again! They have two points of their graph, what happened at breakfast and then at lunch and out comes the ruler and a line is extrapolated back billions of years and forward trillions of years!  It is nonsense! And to question the Bible on such nonsense is nonsense!

The problem arises from the misuse of the divinity of Jesus Christ. He is not just outside of time He is also outside of distance. They don’t have to apply to their creator. I should not have applied the divinity experience of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane to the Day of Atonement. The two grounds I used were both occurred on the day before the cross and both involved Jesus revealing His divinity. DOA110 on the border to Heaven occurs on 10th of July and Jesus reveals His divinity on the 9th of July by shaving His defiled hair. I introduced three mitigating circumstances why this revelation did not kill the army He had left behind; distance, He did this whilst still forsaken and had nothing. Increasing intensity, He began as a star and finished up as the Son over a six hour period and slow rate of ascent, it took Him three hours to join us from where He was. But all this is meaningless as Jesus is outside of both time and space. The critical factor I was missing was the transfiguration.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 31/05/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If you consider twenty minutes of searching an iPhone whilst waiting in a doctors surgery as research then I have researched the topic of the transfiguration. What was written was worthy of consideration and it implied or stated that eternity is here being symbolised which is all good and true but Scripture is far more specific than that. I found nowhere that tried to pull Daniel’s thread of time through the seven churches, the seven crosses or the seven lamps. No one placed Jesus and the two witnesses at the end of the church of Pergamum. I doubt the comment in brackets and therefore not Scripture that Peter did not know what he was saying when he suggested to build  three shelters for Jesus, Moses and Elijah. Peter has just come from the dizzy heights of having none other than God explain to him who Jesus really was and it must have stunned him and others to be told that there some here in front of Jesus who were not going to die. Maybe it was him? It certainly was still a long way away from his infamous and blasphemous denial of Jesus.

For it was like walking into the field of the Nazirite of Numbers chapter six. Total bewilderment. I thought maybe it answers my problem on the divinity of Jesus in Gethsemane. It is above the level that He displayed even at His second coming. Here it does not matter if Jesus comes and stands on the place where He was resurrected from. He is above distance/space and everyone in America, Brazil, China, Denmark, England, Finland and everywhere else will be stunned and fall over in His presence. But this is still only a ‘stunning’ presence. We are not told how many days it will take the wicked to get over it but over it we do come and continue on with our lives. This was not the case in Gethsemane.

Firstly it was not just those in Gethsemane who fell over. So did those in Jerusalem, the middle east, Greece, Holland, Iceland, Jamaica and everywhere else fall over. And they did not fall over because they were stunned, they fell over because in the full presence of divinity we die. Here was Jesus making a statement. They are all dead, they deserve to die, this is the correct way to finish my mission on earth and return to the Father, they are going to kill Me tomorrow and a basic right I have given them is that of self-defence. This was not a stunning event it was a kill event. This was Jesus showing us that He could walk away even at this late stage. He had already been through

Page 292

Gethsemane, He had already been shown the cup from which He was to drink from and which could not have one drop left inside it. This cup of iniquity had to be drained. It was the love, grace and mercy of Jesus that caused Him to take the next step and revive humanity and go through the cross, salvation plan B. He did not have to do this. They all would have burned in hell and into oblivion. Salvation plan A was still good and Heaven would have existed just with its Heavenly hosts for the eternities to come. Salvation plan A, the no sin option had in it a plan just for this particular moment. It allowed and the only exception was the man who had very suddenly fallen dead next to this Nazirite who had taken such pains to stay away from the dead. This one exception, the fires of hell have just gone out, all humanity is dead, every single one of them have perished in hell, the fires of hell have extinguished, but there is still a mountain of unconfessed, unintentional sins left behind. The justice of God is not a variable, it is a constant attribute. This pile is not 70 trillion (?) of sins high because  time finished in Gethsemane. Jesus did not resurrect the dead on the  world. They were not worth resurrecting so let us guess at a figure of 20 trillion sins (?). These were still going to cause Jesus much grief which is described in Numbers six; defiled for six days, cuts defiled hair, goes to the cross as a pair of birds offering, process finished with guilt offering, phase one of Nazirite’s mission completed. Day of Atonement (DOA110) completed.

If I still want to maintain that 14/07/xx and 10/07/xx, GFPMC and DOA110 are independent events then I must try to follow them through as such. I have already made the split. Humanity died at the divine revelation in Gethsemane of, ‘I AM HE’. Jesus did not revive them so that they would take Him and kill Him the next day. They truly were not worth it. All those who had died in faith over the previous 3,900 odd years, well how can I put this. It may have felt wonderful to set out from the temple on your Day of Atonement sin free, but such was not the case. But it did not cause you any harm and in fact did you much good. Could not be said about those millions of animals who died but they would have died for food anyway. Your faith has turned out to be worthless and you are still going to hell and oblivion. You will not suffer for your unconfessed unintentional sins they have been shunted over to Jesus on the DOA cross where they were always going to go anyway.

With that man who had died so suddenly sorted out by 4pm with the guilt offering we now come into phase two of the ministry of Jesus Christ but there is no humanity here. They disappeared back at Gethsemane. But the twenty trillion (?) unconfessed and unintentional sins of the DOA110 cross covered the sins of the 200 million (?) grumbling angels who were not thrown down to earth. They were a part of the pre cross 1,260 day tutorial and they are also are the object of the post cross tutorial that we would have done anyway. Their welcoming gestures would not have been required. The first three crosses were not required, cross four yes, the extension of two not here IE five not required but six and seven yes.

I still compare the transfiguration to arriving at the Nazirite of Numbers six. Which way do I turn? So far it has helped me with the divinity problem of Gethsemane being transferred across to the DOA110. The divinity that Jesus displayed at the transfiguration we could also handle at DOA110 even if Jesus was right near us. But what brought me to the transfiguration was the top of the Church of Pergamum and the arrival of Jesus with His two witnesses, Moses and Elijah.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX01/06/20`18 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We have just received another light to shine on our problems, this time from the New Testament; the transfiguration. Jesus reveals His divinity and relationship to God the Father but in such measure

Page 293

that humanity can cope with it. Short of the divinity that stuns and leaves stunned for many days and keeps returning in ever smaller doses for months as in the second coming. And this is well short of the divinity that Jesus displayed in Gethsemane the sort that kills and only a major miracle can revive from. It was an event that Jesus did not want the disciples to know about until after His resurrection and placed a great level of responsibility on those who did know. They were not supposed to lose it on Thursday and Friday. They were supposed to tell the others on resurrection Sunday about Gethsemane’s fork in the road. Jesus was resurrected and He had not taken the easy option. He had killed those who were going to kill Him which they finished up doing because He miraculously resurrected them.  Heaven was not just going to be filled with angels, human beings would be there as well!

Initially I split the transfiguration into five stages; (1); a Jesus event, Jesus said or Jesus did and there must be hundreds of such events. (2); a certain time after this event like, ‘eight days after or six days after’. (3) the transfiguration, Jesus reveals divinity. (4) a certain time after. From the NIV bible study I really can’t determine when this was 30, 60 or even 90 days so I use the Biblical number for the reign of the beast out or the earth, 45 days. (5) the full, almost full manifestation of the divinity of Jesus Christ.

At the first coming then Jesus tells His disciples that there were some among them who would not die in the usual human manner, within a 100 years or even 1,000 years. Transfiguration of Jesus eight (six?) days later. Forty five day wait. Jesus reveals full divinity in Gethsemane. The transfiguration was a pointer to the main event. At the second coming the Jesus act is the harvest that results when the beast out of the sea runs out of steam and has to release all those imprisoned Christians. I have been unaware of a time span between the Jesus event and the transfiguration but here it appears to be very short, the changeover of persecution between the two beasts but we do have a transfiguration. This occurs in a ‘part’ of the divinity of Jesus, His Word. Seeing Jerusalem lay in ruins as Jesus had predicted changes the Bible from a collection of old wives tales to the Word of God. At least His church thinks so and that is all that matters. The sleeping virgins awake. The is 45 days now until the second coming and the revelation of Jesus Christ, and this time it leaves all left behind stunned.

With reverence in the Bible being further strengthened by the second coming and the handing out of God’s seals is the Jesus event to now wait for the transfiguration. This event takes place after 1,260 years when Jesus as divinity arrives with His two witnesses. I don’t think they are Moses and Elijah and I have made a case out for John and Elijah and still stand by this case. We are going to have to go through the transfiguration at a deeper level to try to find an answer. But the top the third cross, the third light and the third church is the transfiguration; Jesus and His two witnesses.

Being a transfiguration now we need a period of time as to what this transfiguration is pointing to? What and when this revelation of Jesus will be. We are now in the church of Thyatira. As hard as it was to accept that there is going to be an ‘all right’ church after the second coming of our Lord, well it is not of the calibre of Smyrna or Philadelphia or even Ephesus but definitely above Sardis and Laodicea then how much harder is it going to be to accept Thyatira? And if this is the fourth light or fourth cross, the DOA110, then they are not going to make it! The foolish virgins will be killed in the battle of the beast some 1,260 days (? Now with transfiguration we must be more careful)  and even the dead foolish virgins, 500 million of them (?) will have been consumed some nine days before the atonement cross.

Page 294

But it becomes more understandable once we try to look into the patience and perseverance of God and the value of just one soul. And these souls that we are dealing with are not just ‘ordinary’ souls. They were prepared and most did die for what they believed was the Lord. And many did adjust their lives according to their belief. God’s response was to place His seal on the foreheads of the foolish virgins, all 144,000 of them. Today many believe in what could not even be called a pseudo religion. A ‘christian pastor’ calls for donations for a $54 MILLION DOLLAR jet so he can spread the word quickly. When he gets that, well it will be useless unless he has an airport to fly it out of and to be all weather it will need both a N-S and E-W runways. At home it will save the time of driving to the airport proper. Come on flock, shed some fleece as the poor communities at the receiving end have already built their run ways and are waiting for the word! Words fail! People are searching for the word of God but most ministries are satanic. They hold up the Bible and shout ,Glory and alleluia but preach satan’s word. Hebrews has a very special punishment for the demons but God also looks at your heart and judges you according to light He has given. I have not heard of this ‘evangelist’ before but would be surprised to find he has the full suite of clangers. Once you get rid of the Sabbath which automatically keeps them under the old covenant by not allowing the law that was inscribed on stone to be inscribed on the heart and given to Jesus to keep and destroy the nature of God with the clanger of eternal hell the sky becomes the limit as to what clangers you can come up with! Look at the Swaggart ministry! Two others in the last two nights; The inner curtain of the temple tore and Loren, the head of the Bible school has a Wednesday crucifixion. Surely that is one question you would ask before admission into your college! If they answer Wednesday you tell them they have to go back to kindergarten first. No wonder you produce so many clangers!

But we have problems of our own. Trying to relate the church of Thyatira to the Day of Atonement cross. You would think that the 144,000 foolish virgins would have given up when left behind at the second coming. The flash in the sky is still quite vivid, still feel wonky on my feet but this is definitely not Heaven! In fact I can recognise it as planet earth! Okay this is not the first time that Jesus has made a mistake and I now have 1,260 years to prepare and present it to Jesus when He comes back in person. Well the bad news is that He has been and even though I could not present my case to Him personally I did see John and he presented the case to Jesus. Not of much help really all he wanted me to do was to repent. But from what? In reality the presentation was a disaster and Jesus and His two witnesses have gone back to Heaven where they slammed the door of mercy shut so hard that it destroyed both city and temple again! So what now?

If what we have just experienced was the transfiguration, Jesus and two disciples, (Moses and Elijah?) then all that is left now is a defined period of time where Jesus will reveal His full divinity like He did in Gethsemane, but this time it will not kill us because we will be one with Him. We will see His face. We will be in the New Jerusalem. If the second coming was the end game then we must be in the end of end games and look at our response and this is the judgment of the one Who has just left us and slammed close the door of mercy! The Son of God with eyes like a blazing fire and feet like burnished bronze. This is about hell. What does He think of our response? ‘ I know our deeds, your love and faith, your service and perseverance, and that you are doing more than you did at first.’ But for what purpose? The door of mercy is closed. That would have been of value at the third coming but not at the fourth. But the Son of God would not be telling us these things if they are not so. He did not call, ‘Too little, too late, stiff cheddar its all over!’

Page 295

As the congregating saints fell in the wilderness before entry into Canaan, the congregating saints before entry into Heaven at the second coming and the saints of the last throw of the dice of Pergamum of the third coming so now the fourth church of Thyatira succumb to the teaching  of Balaam. Sexual and spiritual adultery and idolatry and the morning star which I had as the ascending Jesus from His isolation on earth and back into our midst for the completion of phase one of His Nazirite’s ministry they did not see. No evil person experienced the DOA110 and had they or any sin been present it would not have taken place. Even Jesus could not have got rid of evil in the presence of any sin. But the seven cross approach should give us a different meaning especially to the seven bowls of God’s wrath. Much food for thought and prayer but our problems have really been with cross five, six and seven. Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea. Entry into the new earth and ultimately into the New Jerusalem.

But these churches only appear to be about one thing; the doorway of the church of Philadelphia. Right from the start we should have called it ‘Luther’s door’. The door of faith, righteousness by faith and the doorway between the old earth and the new earth. It was the door that Jesus opened by tearing it curtain at 3pm on GFPMC but which Catholicism managed not only to close but boarded over with many fake doctrines, the worse and the antonym of salvation by faith is righteousness by works. Putting what Heaven calls, ‘Your filthy rags’ on the same level as the perfect acts of Jesus Christ! To their credit the Swaggart ministries do not do that! It is through  Luther’s door that we pass through and I for one will not be surprised to see Luther himself there beckoning us through! What a privileged person he is and what a privileged nation he belongs to!

Swaggart and many others have the inner curtain, the one between the Holy and Most Holy Place as being torn at 3pm on GFPMC. This would have been to the advantage of one person, the high priest, a crook, a murderer one who had just killed Jesus Christ on the cross. And even it was no new thing to him because he was allowed to go in there anyway! Why tear it? By this time God’s Shekinah Glory had left the temple anyway!  All he had to do was to catch the lamb again, kill it, patch up the curtain and continue to tell lies. Nobody would have known any better! But if you are going to open your home to someone you open the door to the foyer first, the outside door, and then later the inside ones. And that is what happened at 3pm on GFPMC; the curtain on the outside door, the door into the tent of meeting, the Holy Place was torn. Outside stood the tribe of Levi who had been training for well over a thousand years just for this contingency. The high priest and priests reject Jesus and they now come in through Luther’s door to be and become priests. Those Levites are the redeemed and they walk in the shoes that Jesus left them. We are those priests and our name is taken from the book of Numbers of the congregation and placed in the census book of Numbers of the Levites to which we are referred to even as late as about to cross through Luther’s door. Sardis tells us that one book has many names and the other very few indeed. But it still does have members and this is the idea behind the Church of Laodicea. This then makes the last three churches only one church; Luther’s door of faith. The final sieve.

On one side of the sieve, Luther’s door of faith beckons Jesus Christ and knocks on the door. He has one request and on this criteria all coming through the door will be judged; those in both books of Numbers; census of congregation and Levites. That criteria is, ‘Here I am! I stand and knock at the door. If anyone if anyone hears my  voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with him, and he with me.’ and, ‘I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so that you can overcome your shameful nakedness; and salve to put in your eyes, so you can see.’ It is all about that one word buy. XXX

Page 296

Salvation is based on a tiny three letter word; BUY. We can’t have any garbage up there in Heaven. We have to get rid of it down here. Buy? Sell? You obviously don’t realise what sort of garbage this is. It is the real stuff; wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked. Who would want to buy that? Well Jesus does and He will refine it through the fires of hell and hand it back as gold, white clothing, the Holy Spirit And salve, we will see the light! If we sell Him our garbage we will come through Luther’s door which very few will do and if we don’t sell Him our rubbish then we will be forever excluded. ‘I stand and knock on your heart’s door’ your call!

Having called us through Luther’s door of Faith the Book of Revelation then bypasses the new earth where we spend 451 days preparing for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, where we are taken into the throne of God. There is even a bigger jump between chapters twenty and twenty one where the gap is from judgement and the fires of hell through to the Holy City coming down out of the sky. This bypasses; 8 days to DOA110, plus 1,260 days to the top of cross five and the laying of the hair of the Nazirite, plus the remaining 7 months, 7 days and seven hours for final existence of planet earth plus 451 days of preparation for the coming down of the New Jerusalem or 1,936 days. DOA110 is covered but not specifically mentioned. The Bible is the message of Scripture, it is the box with the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle, it is one unit.

If I was to proof read the last block I would say it was addressing DOA110 but no the subject matter was supposed to be Passover of chapter nine where now the next heading is; The Cloud on the Tabernacle’.  Luther’s door continues to fascinate and with Laodicea we have been dragged through that door, those who sold the rubbish to Jesus anyway and did not try to sneak any through. I wonder if Luther would have noticed. But I want to discuss this doorway more and encourage those whom God has gifted in this field for the glory of God if they have not already done so. My contribution comes from one who rates himself as a 22chemist. Second class honours (2) and division two the other two in the topic of thermodynamics or a 22thermodynamisist if such a thing exists.

I have told you before that I played golf for the whole day each week with Ken who was a lecturer in statistical thermodynamics at our university. I put it to him that between a 1,1 and 2,2 thermodynamisists  we should be able to interpret the third law of thermodynamics in such a way as to give glory to God. The first two already do, so why not the third? The first law says that we cannot create or destroy, they are the purgatives of God alone. The second law says; in the beginning God created….There was a beginning where God wound up the spring inside of the watch of time and it started running. But as it ran it wound itself down converting free or available energy into unavailable energy so there was a time coming when this clock of time had no more available energy left and it stopped. The Bible certainly teaches that our universe had a beginning and end. But we could never really begin an ‘intelligent’ conversation.

He would begin by rolling pink and blue balls and counting how many finished up where. To a 22chemist this is rubbish. Thermodynamics is not about rollong different coloured balls, it is thermodynamics; thermo is heat and dynamics is movement. It is the movement of heat from a hot object to a cold object or a spring unwinding itself. Yes you can heat something and you can wind up your watch but that will cost you more available energy that what you have gained. Whatever

Page 297

happens there has to be a loss of free energy, there has to be an end. Applying this now to the first and then second creations and invoking the third law; entropy of a pure crystalline solid is zero at zero absolute we get;

God begins His creation and there is nothing there so the temperature must be zero. It remains zero until the first things capable of moving begin moving. At zero degrees there is no disorder, entropy is zero. By why does this system gain disorder? What is the source of disorder? If it is sin then that does not exist for another probably twenty years but if it is evil, the ability not to obey God then disorder is present right from the word go. The clock begins to wind down, there has to be an end, God cannot continue to maintain evil forever. If that is the case then what about the second creation?

We are not in any danger even if there is no light for four days. We have already had the cloud, the presence of God for seven months and seven days and seven hours. We watch as Peter’s fires consume all before them including time. We are with God as old time finishes and ‘In the beginning God creates…’ Momentarily there is nothing so the temperature must also be zero as is matter and energy. Temperature and disorder, entropy remain zero until movement begins. But where does the disorder come from? It can’t be from sin or evil, there are none. It must be from some inherent fault within God’s supposedly perfect creation. It can’t be. God is the creator of law and order, not chaos and disorder! There are none in the new creation.

I can’t remember much of what we came up with but I remember that Ken insisted on toilets in the Heaven. He insisted on pretty much the same type of digestion as we have involving the same energy cycles. I did not realise at the time  but my argument was about a pure crystalline substance/creation and his was for a crystalline substance created in the presence of evil. Evil is the source of chaos and disorder. God did not create our world and universe out of second hand materials. They were the same ones He is going to use in His second creation, but if He winds up the universe as available energy and there is no disorder then by what mechanism do changes occur? Surely the temperature cannot remain at zero! These and many other questions God has left His own specialised 11chemists and 11physicists to solve and providing they make the glory of God their objective I am certain that He will supply them with a solution. You would be surprised at what help He has given a 22chemist and 00theologian in his quest to glorify the Name of the Creator and Redeemer of all, Jesus Christ! And you ain’t seen nothing yet! But no I do not believe that there are toilets in the New Earth! I still remain fascinated by the Genesis creation and if ‘given’ new insights I will publish them.

I wish I could trust in my assessment of the giving of the Holy Spirit. I would love to be able to say, ‘I was inspired’ or ‘the Holy Spirit showed me’ or ‘God told me’, but I can’t. My standard is; If they came out of the baptismal font and worried about self, was hair straight, clothing lying correctly… then they did not have God’s seal and if they came up looking like stunned mullet they did have the Holy Spirit. The problem is the times in which we live, the whole church, all ten virgins sleep. We cannot expect to apply the same rules that applied to the early church. They had many holy leaders and satan struggled to get a foothold. Today there are very few if any holy leaders and armies of demons abound. They will impart their spirit on anyone and everyone but they can only impart an evil spirit, never the Holy Spirit. You just have to look at the Swaggart ministries who are claiming to be a carryover from the ‘spirit filled’ days of the eighties. This was the last throw of the dice for the Christian church before it fell asleep and it wasn’t the Holy Spirit that put those ten virgins into this

Page 298

deep sleep. The euphoria of the time can be easily traced back to demons. Take Swaggart. His definition of ’born again Christian’ is ones who leaps with joy when he sees fellow Christians being persecuted and slaughtered by heathen just like satan did at the cross! The spirit he imparts will tell you not to obey God’s commandments or even try to rewrite that lot from stone tablets to heart and give them to Jesus not just to obey but fulfil as well. His spirit will tell you to distort God’s character to such an extent that God  becomes repulsive by the doctrine of eternal hell. At the same time you might as well give them a foothold for spiritualism by telling them that they don’t die at death but go straight to heaven or hell. Might as well give them a hearty laugh at the same time. When the dead are resurrected at the millennium and come out of hell, not one goes to the witnesses and repents! Hell can’t be such a bad place after all! They don’t take advantage of their last pit stop other than have a leak! Then the living saints that Jimmy sent to Heaven from their death beds. They must have kept a very low profile up there because Jesus comes to earth to take them back with Him at His second coming. He cannot find them! Confusion reigns! Where the hell are they? ‘Oh no who threw them into hell? Hell is cleared and they are not there either! All demons allowed one minute for a leak and thrown back into hell! No limit to the absurdities! No limit to their clangers and the greatest is their claim to be able to impart the Holy Spirit. Spirit yes but certainly not the Holy Spirit! Speak in tongues yes but only the tongues of demons! There must have been many a writer who wrote on the topic, ‘How to use the drawing power of Jesus and His cross but making sure that no one can reach out and touch that cross’, well Swaggart would be a prime study! His aim is to get American  Christians not just to jump for joy at the plight of Palestinian and other Christians but to join the armies that will be sent there to kill these God’s people themselves! Satan personified!

Returning to the cloud above the tabernacle. Yes it was an essential part of protection and guidance for God’s people. And I think they are going to be required as we cross over through Luther’s door but all Scripture is inspired and to teach and help us through our daily lives and that includes today. No my tabernacle is not complete or its furnishings and utensils. They will not be completed for another 1,800 odd years when Jesus lays His sinless hair at the foot of the cross. Only then has He granted my request to bring the cross from the courtyard and into my heart, only then has He granted my request to bring His cross across Luther’s door, into and across the new earth and into the New Jerusalem where it will be planted in front of the throne of God. But we need that cloud of the pillar today. We need it to tell us whether we need to stay in our present profession, and there are none nobler or important than mother, or the cloud is moving and so should we. It is for daily guidance and there could be non-better! It makes life so much easier, He is in control, He will send the opportunities, He will show us when He wants us to move. And that includes in our Christian walks. XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It would be wonderful if there were a formula in the Bible which resulted in a cloud coming over our heads in the day and a pillar of fire to protect us from the forces of darkness when we sleep when as unconscious we need that protection. Maybe there already is and we just missed it. I have to admit with the vast majority that I missed it. I have been talking about a doorway on the edge of the universe that we have to pass through on our  way into the new earth. I have already corrected that to Luther’s door of faith. Philadelphia is a bit long but it could well be called the doorway of the Church of Philadelphia or even its original name; the doorway through the torn curtain of GFPMC into the tent of meeting which Catholicism managed not just to shut but board over as well. It is the

Page 299

door of faith. It is not the same faith as the Jews in the desert were supposed to have where firstly they were to look to the Messiah, Jesus Christ coming and doing the impossible, saving them on the cross and then look forward to Him tacking them back to Heaven with Him. Two stages. Well the good news is that the impossible, improbable stage has already occurred and now we await for the second stage. It will certainly not be a ‘give me’ for Jesus Christ and He will have His heel bruised and seeing this event at short distance will no doubt hurt us as well to see what our Saviour is going through but all we have to do is to go with the tide of time, there is nowhere for us to go wrong or fall over. Faith in Jesus up to this time and faith in Jesus unto the end. That final transfiguration or the back end of it. I felt quite ashamed to be so uncertain about my salvation, about whether on waking I would be with the wise or the fools. I would not have felt so uncertain  if the fools were 5% or even 10% of the total church, but 50% is a worrying number! But then again it is only a worrying number because you don’t have the ‘real Jesus’.

I have made a number of attempts to reach this ‘real’ Jesus in this blog and because I still have the uncertainty I must have failed. The obvious mistake I did not want to make is to follow all those gifted with the ‘ Holy Spirit’ and confidently speaking in tongues but following satan’s ways. Fools indeed! I analyse my problem and call it, ‘Scout’s god’. There you just have to have and pray to your god, whoever that may be.  Islam, Jew, JW, Mormon, RC, Solomon’s lot, Masons and many others, but Christianity is very direct and selective; there is only one God and that is Jesus Christ. And in this blog I have been as guilty as the others.

I can be excused in the Old Testament because there He is addressed as Lord and God but that was before God revealed Himself on the cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Up to that time this unimaginable, impossible act of salvation had not occurred. In fact it had factored into it that Jesus would walk away at the last moment. He knew what He was walking away from. God the Father had shown Jesus clearly the cup He would have to drink, He did not hold anything back. Soon after there was no doubt for whom Jesus was going to die for. They turned up dressed for murder and they knew Who they were going to murder, ‘ Where is this Jesus?’ they asked. Jesus did not have to die for those who were going to murder Him. He did it for us because He loved us as did God the Father. A deep ministry, no longer an impossibility but a realty. There were many changes at the cross and one of those was the Name of God; it became Jesus Christ.

And that is the big change in this blog. Unless I have a very good reason for specifically referring to the Holy Spirit or God the Father all references to God will be changed to Jesus Christ including in the Old Testament. For them Jesus Christ had the option of the ‘easy path’ but for me that did not occur and by taking the hard path Jesus Christ revealed Himself as God. He is what this blog started at three and a half years ago. ‘The revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave Hi to show His servants…’

I cannot see inside of the Most Holy Place to see the presence of God the Father, but I can see those outstretched arms of that bloodied body writhing in pain I caused Him. I may not be able to look up but that does not mean He is not there even if there is almost total darkness. I may not be able to relate how He operates through different dimensions and sends His angels to protect me. I don’t have to. Those outstretched arms are wide enough to encompass even the likes like me! To be inside of those outstretched arms and to have doubts and fear is blasphemy indeed! It is casting doubt that this wonderful act has occurred. And there is no reason to doubt now because that doubt was removed in Gethsemane. He may have many roles and functions; redeemer, creator, protector, intervener, helper and many others but He is still Jesus Christ. Today many ‘Christian’ denominations

Page 300

address Him be many titles but when addressed at crunch time of destiny Jesus Christ answered, ‘I AM HE’ to where is this Jesus.

By not addressing Him in this way we miss the protection of the cloud of Jesus at Day and the pillar of fire of Jesus Christ in those dark hours of darkness. We miss the surety of what did happen on GFPMC. We miss that at 3pm on GFPMC Jesus Christ knew if He were to have any product associated with grapes He would be cut off from God. We miss His call for that squab of vinegar knowing that He would be and was cut off from God the Father and He called, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ And forsaken He was because He came down to join us, His Church. Jesus Christ will enter your tabernacle because He has torn the curtain into it, Luther’s door of faith. It is not a faith of will Jesus take the easy fork in the road but it is a faith of taking advantage because Jesus took the difficult fork in the road!  XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 04/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It is the reason why when people to whom we are talking to should not have to wait for a long time to hear which ‘god’ is the God of our lives. This question should be settled very quickly and reinforced with monotonous regularity that it is Jesus Christ. Only then do we have daily pillar of cloud and nightly pillar of fire that guides us through all those problems of life. Only when we are not ashamed of Him that Jesus Christ will not be ashamed of us. That bit in life where we are ashamed to be seen with our parents only shows the level of maturity that we are at. We can’t expect that cloud to be of help when we are ashamed of it. God is Jesus Christ and Jesus Christ is God. They are one. Once we have this realisation there will also appear trumpets in our lives which will prevent us any surprises. We won’t have to look out in the morning to see the cloud moving and wonder what aspect of life is now changing and we quickly have to go prepare our bags for. There will be two trumpets with different tones and the numbers of times they are sounded. You will be given a fair warning of what is going to happen and what response is expected of you.

Satan has had much input into the formation of our language. One of his greatest successes must be to change the association of the word bull. None has been more guilty of this sin than me. To a Christian it is the highest level of sacrifice that can be offered and satan has changed this to mean lies, garbage and faeces. To cope with this antonym should lead to the laborious task of qualifying bull sacrifice; the top of each of the seven crosses which when assembled also had the bull sacrifice as the top of this one and only cross. Here Jesus Christ is the sin offering where by His death by shedding His blood which then cleansed any item to be used in the following items and sacrifices. These are not just to bring us into the surface presence of GOD but into His inner Being. The purpose of the blood is to ensure that this will happen. Having set this goal and knowing it will be successful then the beauty and nature of Jesus Christ is exposed in the burnt offering. There should be two burnt offerings presenting the perfection of the life and death of the humanity of Jesus, the feet of the ram are placed in the fire but they are placed on the head, the divinity of Christ. Once these have been accepted Jesus changes from His High Priest’s attire and comes to join all those other priests who came through Luther’s door of faith and as one we are all presented before GOD the FATHER and that is because we are one. This should give a sequence of only one peace offering; we should only have to ask for and be given permission once after that these are presentations of Heaven because even though we share the beauties of this miracle among ourselves we want to keep checking it against the standard of perfection. GOD/Jesus Christ.

Page 301

With each pass through the Nazirite chapter of Numbers six we have gleaned more and more information and the next time through will be the peace offerings which because they are associated with burnt offerings should yield more information. In the meantime ‘bull’ is a synonym of divine truth and not an antonym.

In the meantime our walk through the history of the seven churches of Revelation yielded a major light. The transfiguration. It was always there it is just that the light of it has only arrived in this mind at least and it happened when I was trying to find the light on top of the third cross, Pergamum and the door of mercy closing on humanity. There, there was the same holy being, Jesus Christ, but He had different disciples with Him. Why? First cross, third cross? Are they related and how? We know the first transfiguration Jesus had Moses and Elijah with Him and that this was the pointer to the real ‘thing’. In 45 day’s time (?) Jesus Christ was/could have begun salvation plan A. It is like satan’s sin or Eve’s sin or Adam’s sin were really an option. Being shown what He was to have to go through on the next for a lot who had come down to kill Him, the preferred option was; I AM HE. He killed them all by His presence. Now it was only a matter of gathering all those bodies and throwing them into hell. They were just not worth anything anyway!

It did not negate the cross of the Day of Atonement (DOA110). The man had died very suddenly beside him and these consequences had to be sorted out. Evil was always the objective and evil had to be and was destroyed along with sin. Gethsemane at 10pm (?) on the Thursday of 13th of January, the night before GFPMC was the closing of the door of mercy on the Old Testament. It was what Moses and Elijah stood for. It was the end of the Law and Prophets. Moses was the giver and intercessor of the law and the prophets, like Elijah carried it through. Pergamum was the closing of the door of mercy on the New Testament. Moses should have been there representing the Old Testament. We will not have to ask Moses or Adam or Eve or even  satan, ‘ You knew you were doing such a stupid thing which would have such wide spread ramifications, why did you still go ahead and do it?’ They will have asked themselves this question many times before.

If Pergamum and the appearance of Jesus with His two witnesses is indeed the transfiguration then there has to be a before math  and an aftermath. The transfiguration occurs after six or whatever days after this event. There is a Jesus event shortly before hand and it points to the real thing coming soon after. To the, ‘I AM HE’ event. So Jesus and His two witnesses do not just appear out of the blue. It could well be that John is the Jesus event comes first. He has the measuring rod and John has swallowed the scroll. It is not just a matter of the beautifully rebuilt temple standing there one day but the next an aura seems to have developed around it when Jesus’ Shekinah glory enters. John comes down six days before. A 3,400 year old man appears on earth. Mind you most others are over 1,300 years old by now but still somebody of this age has to be news and add to this that this is the apostle John adds more weight to his appearance. It must also be kept in mind that the last transfiguration occurred 45 (?) days before the second coming. If the reason for that revival in the trust in the Bible does turn out to be as I have already suggested the admission of satan that it was one of his many lies that the world was millions or billions of years old. The red faces of those Christians who peddled and old earth when they see waves return to the Bible just on this one ground! What harm they had caused by the old age paradigm! And the reasons they had for supporting this absurdity! Piltdown man revisited all over again! How could we have fallen for another satanic deception?  The period I gave after this transfiguration of the Word of God was 45 days, a Biblical number which finished when Jesus appeared at His second coming; I AM HE!.

Page 302

What aftermath then follows this transfiguration of Jesus with the disciples of Elijah and John? I have already used the transformation of Jesus to explain why He didn’t kill us when He shaved His defiled hair off and whilst hanging on the DOA110 cross very close to us. But ultimately there can only be one event when we do not drop dead at and that is a dead, dead as it was in Gethsemane. That I AM HE will be a case of, ‘We are with and in Jesus and we see His face!’ Blessed eternity!

Numbers ten was about the silver trumpets and the tribes leave Sinai but this quick revision is only concerned with sacrifices and not time scales and events unless they are significant to the sacrifice. As I did not start the revision at chapter one the events are only secondary and may be different to the previous analysis. I remember one aspect of the events was why was Good Friday Egypt only celebrated once, 01/01/01 but the next year was moved to 14/01/02 and the 14th of January forever more? XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX  05/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There are two 01/01/01 in Scripture. The first one occurred in Egypt and was GFPE. It is only mentioned once because it gave the answer to the question; As the first born sons of  Israel are being called through by Luther will they be allowed to live to enjoy their inheritance providing they are inside of the doorway with the blood of the Passover Lamb on its frames? The answer given that night was, ‘Yes’  and the angel of death passed over all those first born sons of Israel. All other first born males, human and beast died. That answer only has to be given once in the history of this planet. We may have to look up as Luther beckons us through to see that the blood of the Passover Lamb is in fact on the doorway, but that is just a final check. Good Friday Passover in Egypt told us what the answer would be and it is Scripture that starts the calendar as 01/01/01 on this day.

The new Heavens and earth will too have a one off event, 01/01/01 when Jesus Christ begins His new creation of the eternities. It too will be a one off event but its constituents and intricacies will be studied and marvelled at forever. On earth the actual act that accomplished this salvation occurred on the 14/01/?? And this event will be commemorated on the 14/01 forever more. The fourteen days ‘later’ may well be due to Heaven taking seven days to create the new earth and then because of Sardis and the thorough checking that occurs, seven days for us to come over. I have not seen any other reason for this offset. They are independent days and acts. One was if Jesus does this for  this worthless lot, yes, then Jesus does do this for this worthless lot.

Numbers chapter 10 gives us an extra date; 20/02/02. This now gives us three dates; 01/01/01, 14/01/02 and 20/02/02 and with these dates and the transfiguration/Gethsemane ‘lights’ I now try to solve the dependence/independence of the GFPMC and DOA110 problem. An attempt on the analysis of Leviticus 16 cannot be made unless we know that answer. The question was asked a long time ago; can what Jesus Christ has joined be put asunder? If I represent salvation plan A with a circle and salvation plan B with another circle and they cross over, just because I use a pair of scissors to cut away the second circle does that make the first one independent of the first one. Gethsemane sheds a light on this question and if correct it will be confirmed by those three dates above.

Had Jesus Christ chosen He could have created into an evil less world. He could have created a 144 million (?) robots and put endless tapes of praise into them and sat back and listened to this praise. He did not do this. Heaven and eternity may finish up with 144 million singing endless praise but

Page 303

they will not be robots. They will be highly intelligent beings capable of communicating and worshipping Jesus Christ as both creator and redeemer. They will have seen sin and evil for what they are and worship Jesus for getting rid of them. They will have seen the insidious nature of sin and gained an abhorrence for it. They maybe many things but these 144 million are but they are  not robots.

It maybe time to move this sinless plan from consideration. It did not happen. The odds against satan sinning and Adam and Eve sinning may seem vanishingly small but they did occur. Satan and all the angels, Adam and Eve with a 144million sinless progeny that filled the world arriving at the end of time and not succumbing to evil did not happen. Jesus Christ having given evil a fair time to run and then destroying it by His “I AM HE” presence did not happen. It may have happened for twenty years before Lucifer succumbed to evil and then the combination of evil within, the beast, and evil without brought down our first parents, but fall they all did. It is time to stop making a case for Day of Atonement being an independent event to Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Cutting GFPMC from DOA110 does not make Leviticus 16 independent from Numbers (9:3), GFPMC on the 14/01/02. Or does it?

At 10pm (?) on Thursday in Gethsemane, the night before GFPMC, Jesus Christ came to yhe fork in the road. He used His divinity, “I AM HE” to destroy evil. This He could have done some 3,900 years before, but He did it now. It wasn’t just this lot in Gethsemane that died, it was evil, world wide. When Jesus withdrew that divinity there is no record that the apostles or soldiers wondering why they were laying on the ground and Jesus may have restored them back to their standing positions. But there was two independent pathways for the feet of Jesus to take. Leave them where they are and go back to Heaven or bring them back to life and let them lead you over to Mount Calvary. Two independent events. One is salvation plan A and the other and far more difficult is salvation plan B. Unfortunately that idyllic plan of no one sinning is no longer on the table. The revelation of Jesus Christ was always going to destroy evil but sin was a different matter. That man that died very suddenly, those two pigeons sacrificed, that cross of atonement, there was only one place where those sins could be destroyed and that was the fires of hell. Once sin occurred this was no longer an option. So plan A was independent of plan B. Shovel up all these dead bodies from around the world, resurrect all those who died up to now and throw them into hell. Mop up remaining sins on DOA110 and with the angelic hosts go to Heaven forever. Those murders have been consumed in hell and no longer to be considered. There will be no humans in Heaven, only angels.

Plan B again independent of plan A. Resurrect them, let them kill you, take the sins of those who repent to hell and take the repentant sinners back to Heaven with you. Use the transfiguration option until you can use the “I AM HE” which will not be until right at the end. But then again, Friday is joined to Saturday and Saturday to Sunday. Friday, GFPMC was the first two crosses, Saturday DOA110 was crosses three and four and Sunday was cross five. All the same cross, all connected, all the same Jesus Christ! XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 06/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

 

Page 304

In Gethsemane Jesus used the ‘divinity button’ to stop/kill evil but He either did not press it hard enough or hold it down for long enough because when He released it evil came back to full bloom and went on to murder Him. He will only turn it on fully and hold it down for eternity when He touches us with His blood and we see His face. Appearance before that are only partial, the transfiguration stage. As much divinity released that does not kill us. We did not die because Jesus was a long way away, shaved His hair slowly or ascended towards us over a three hour period. We did not die because it was the transfiguration stage.

It is also of interest why Jesus showed Himself to only three of His disciples and did not want the others to know about it until after GFPMC. Even after Resurrection Sunday Jesus did not appear with this same intensity to His disciples or the disciples on the road to Emmaus would have recognised Him much sooner. The transfiguration is obviously an event of critical importance, the timing and the event itself. It is the forerunner of Gethsemane which in turn is the forerunner of Mount Calvary. It is the forerunner of that fork in the road; what Jesus could have done and what He actually did do. We do not faith in waiting for this event to occur we only need faith in accepting that it did occur. Knowing about this fork would have demoralised the disciples. It certainly did with Peter even though He saw Jesus taking the difficult option.

It is easy enough to say, ‘Forget that sinless option. Lucifer, Adam and Eve did sin and very soon after so this option does not exist’.  But the fact is that this was the preferred option and Heaven arranged time in such a way as to include this option. Instead of the earthly year and it works out also the Heavenly years of eternity being six month cycles of 14/01/xx and not quite six months to 10/07/xx then six months onto 14/01/xx then six months onto 10/07/xx then another six months to 14/01/xx on earth for well over a thousand years but in Heaven for the eternities, this was the sin cycle, salvation plan B which stamped time as; first Adam’s Garden of Eden and nearly 3,900 years to the cross of GFPMC and then another 3,900 years to the second Adam’s Garden of higher Eden where we were not kicked out because of sin but admitted to eternity because of the lack of sin, what does this picture look like under the preferred option of no sin. No cross because nobody sinned. Not just no GFPMC but no DOA110 either, no man dropped dead very suddenly alongside of the Nazirite. Evil was given a fair run, some 7,777 years and it showed that it had no chance but the threat of evil could not remain so it was destroyed. But how?  The DOA110 had no sin and therefore no sin offering but it did have a burnt offering and the first time into sinless Heaven through Luther’s door could also have been a peace offering but then would we have required a peace offering if we had not sinned? Still only transfiguration level of Jesus Christ.

We pass through Luther’s door, see Jesus creating our home of eternity over seven days but not restricted  by the presence of sin and evil, we spent so many days in preparation for the arrival of the New Jerusalem and when it finally does arrive Jesus goes inside by Himself as High Priest but this time His blood is not from a sin offering but life giving blood and comes back out side and applies it to our foreheads, and we will see His face and as divinity we enter the New Jerusalem of eternity, the Most Holy Place.

From this old universe which houses five stages of the cross we are expected to look by faith the new Heavens and see those final two stages. Up there we will see those final two stages and by faith look back to those five stages jutting back out of our environment. It does not matter that there will be premature babies up there who had not seen horrible things were on this earth. Neither will those who had come from here. Sin, suffering, death, evil, pain are words which will not be in our dictionary. If the greatest theologian of all time, Apostle Paul, could not even begin to describe what he saw there is little point for the also rans to try.

 

Page 305

It came as a big shock last night when I tried to move away from 01/01/01 in Heaven and onto eternity. Keeping in mind my Saviour’s words to Nicodemus when you are unsure of Heavenly things come back to the desert and Moses and this time the Book of Numbers. From 01/01/01 in Egypt we moved on into the desert but most importantly we changed from GFPE to 14/01/xx and looked forward to Jesus Christ coming down to redeem us which we knew would happen at exactly the right time. Up here by faith, the sixth cross, the sixth lamp there certainly was no Passover lamb killed nor did anyone die and there is no death up here anyway. What there was, was that Jesus Christ began His new creation which took Him seven days again. He is only going to do this once and we will certainly not be looking forward to Jesus Christ coming down to save us at the right time. This is just chalk and cheese. Or is it?

That night of the 01/01/01 in Egypt the Lord God Jesus Christ asked His Father, ‘ If I were to present my blood as the purchase price for lost humanity would you accept it and them back into our union?’ That night Jesus Christ asked God the Father, ‘ If I give them my inheritance as first born will they be able to enjoy it for eternity if they are under the cover of my blood?’ And the answer that the angel of death gave was ‘yes’ and right now in front of us and by faith that inheritance is being rolled out. It will be rolled out over a seven day period, yes Sabbath is just as a part of that creation as the fish and flowers, it is in fact the crown of that and todays creations. This new creation maybe a bewildering part of our inheritance but there is more, much more to come. XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 07/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem with my blogging, one at least has been that most of it was spent in the New Testament, specifically in the Book of Revelation. Following Jesus’ advice I came to the Old Testament and Moses’ bronze snake in the desert from where I have been trying to construct a picture of Heaven. But the Bible is one book where the events are interrelated and the problems I am now striking are due to trying to join these two sections. The specific joiners that I am at now are the transfiguration and Gethsemane where I take the time of the arrest of Jesus as 10pm on Thursday night, 13/01/xx and His manifestation of divinity, “I AM HE”. Verse 11 of Numbers 10 forces a major thrust forward. It won’t be our last thrust but it could well be our second last thrust. The 20/02/02. It has and relies on 01/01/01 but I still maintain that 14/01/02 and onwards (10th July) are independent events. The 20/02/02, one year, one month and one week from our arrival on the new earth forces a change in a number of concepts including evil and if those changes are so major as to qualify as a mistake then so be it. In Heavenly creation of the 01/01/01 Jesus Christ gave us the gift of the Sabbath day and it was also the day after earthly and Heavenly Good Friday Passover. This Sabbath allows us to move to higher plains on earth and ultimately the plain of eternity in the New Jerusalem.

Unfortunately it is provisional, the Sabbath has to be kept perfectly. It certainly cannot be polluted by filthy earthly rags, our input it must only have input from perfection. It must be remembered to be transcribed from the stone tablets of Sinai and written on our fleshy hearts from where we can pass it onto the source of perfection where Jesus will not just keep it but fulfil it as well. He won’t do anything that we won’t ask Him to do. We do not have to worry about details once we pass them onto Jesus. In fact it is a sin to continue to worry by showing a lack of trust. We are allowed to ask where and when? When are these things going to happen and how are we going to be involved are

Page 306

properties of a logical mind Jesus has given us. First of all my current ideas on evil and where they do not stack up on the 20/02/02, the cloud lifts and we make our first big move in Heaven, the new tent of meeting where Jesus has called us through and maybe even Luther beckoned us through.

Jesus in Gethsemane split the Nazirite chapter of numbers, chapter six into three sections, three plans of salvation which I have had as two; salvation plan A and B. To maintain it as two I will have a salvation plan 1A and a salvation plan 2A. Gethsemane also showed us there was no point just covering evil and allowing it to boil under the surface because the threat of it erupting was always going to be there and contingencies to cope with it would have to remain. Creation/Heaven could not be prefect. Evil had to go through a dual process; it firstly had to be killed and only then surgically removed and destroyed. It was not like sin that could be destroyed and the only way to be destroyed was in hell. Well if evil is not sin then what is it and how is it related to sin? When Jesus turned off the ‘divinity button’ in Gethsemane evil immediately returned and went on to murder Jesus. But we have an extra weapon on our armoury now; the transfiguration. Returning to chapter six of Numbers.

Verses 13-20, the decommissioning of the Nazirite give much detail about salvation plan B. The sin option and how Jesus coped with the sins of the bride. The ewe-lamb offering for her sin which still needs to be presented by the High Priest to check that its blood will indeed be granted mercy  which seems strange because that question was answered as “Yes”  way back on 01/01/01 in Egypt. That was symbolic blood from an animal, this is the real “THING”. Once all the sins of the bride, the ewe-lamb had gone and she, that is us, was sin free then the burnt offering of the male lamb could be, or could it not be (?) be made or did it have to wait until the last traces of sin were gone?. Jesus then presented a peace offering the last offering to ensure our entry onto that final creation. We waved and we were waved as acceptance before that final throne occupied by God and the Lamb. And this final presentation did not occur until the Nazirite placed His hair on the altar and this did not occur until we requested the cross of Christ to be not just moved into the New Jerusalem but into our hearts first and this did not occur until Moses/Jesus had spent 1,260 days constructing and anointing the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils and this was the completion of the peace offering. But verses 1-12 present salivation plan A as two stages; 1A and 2A. I will call these the Gabriel and Gethsemane salvation plans.

Gabriel’s salvation plan 1A was for those who did not sin. They did not rebel against Jesus and grumble in fact they did all they could to stop the rebellion. The names of two such angels could well be Gabriel and Michael but no doubt they were very few of the total. I call them Levitical angels and the percentage of Levites to congregation certainly in our population is very low, but I don’t what the ratio is up there. We are given the ratio down here at the start and the final church of Sardis indicates that the ratio is similar at Luther’s door. All these wonderful ways to interpret whatever aspect of Scripture you like fail when compared against the final judge; ‘it is written’. On earth the choice of becoming a Levite is given to each individual. There are more than enough shoes left behind by Jesus and it is we who decide whether we want to walk in them or not. This is not the case in the first heaven or in the second one where we will be spending in eternity. Our roles will be assigned to us probably according as to how much we can handle and the Peter, Paul and Marys will no doubt have a bigger glass than JK. I do not have any problems with this, just being there will be the end of all my problems. I still look forward to spending a million years with each of the 144 million (?) others who made and they in turn will spend a million years each with me whilst we study that perfect robe of righteousness that Jesus has given to each individual.

The Gethsemane salvation plan 2A was always there in Numbers 6 but its explanation was not other than tinkering around its edges. We have had an explanation of the Nazirite’s salvation plan B,

Page 307

GFPMC and now we get an explanation of the Day of Atonement. 10pm Thursday night, 13/01/xx and all humanity is dead. They died because Jesus revealed Himself as divinity. “I AM HE”. And they would now stay there until the resurrection of the dead when they would be resurrected and thrown into hell, the second death. Jesus was going back to Heaven. He had seen what the cup was from which the Father would make Him drink from and He could see that the ones He would die for had come to kill Him. The less said about the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus had just given His disciples the better. E.g. Peter from the inner circle.

But even when all humanity were burned up in hell there still remained the problem of the man who died very suddenly beside Him; those unconfessed unintentional sins. Jesus’ justice is not going to let or force anyone to suffer for anything they could not do about. Verses 9-12 cover this situation; There had to be a Day of Atonement with the preliminary preparation and bird sacrifices and 9 to 3 on the cross and 3 to 4 hanging dead and Joseph and Nicodemus, though definitely there, did not take the body of Christ down because of the approaching Sabbath, it was Sabbath. XXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 08/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

At 4pm instead of the blood of Jesus being shed it was gathered, every last drop of it even to the extent of being drawn out of the wood of the cross leaving the cross naked and unprotected. Jesus lit a fire under it to protect it until it was taken under the precincts of the throne. All this blood would then be returned to Jesus on the next day, Resurrection Sunday. No longer the blood from the atonement birds, or the blood off the road on His way to Calvary or the blood from the Roman spear, just the blood of Christ and wherever He goes it may have been through histories but now when presented it is just one blood. The blood of the Lamb.

Jesus continued to hang on the cross for the rest of the day of worship, 4 to 6pm. At 6pm the holy day of worship, DOA110 turned into Resurrection Sunday where we in anticipation of His resurrection worshipped Jesus for what He had achieved on the day before and then it happened. Early on Resurrection Sunday morning some divine being returned the blood of Jesus from the golden censor and into His body. It could have been the same being who collected it in the first place, but who cares, Jesus Christ came to life and down from the cross! We see the resurrection! And the chapter on our eternal life was also opened at this resurrection and the fifth cross came into being. But what conclusion we draw from this is that Saturday and Sunday remained linked as at 10th and 11th of July but the Friday is separated way back to 14th of January.

This gives us three possible Day of Atonements in Heaven; (1) came off Jesus resurrecting the dead in gethsemane; Jesus taking any angels or human beings back to Heaven who wanted to go but on Jesus’ terms; Jesus suffering for 70 trillion sins (?) on this day; Jesus allowing time its full gamut available; Jesus taking the difficult Nazirite option. (2) comes from Jesus not resurrecting the dead in Gethsemane; Jesus only taking the angels and no human beings back the Heaven with Him; Jesus suffering for ‘only’ 20 trillion unconfessed, unintentional sins and allowing time to run a half of its allocated time; salvation plan 2A. And (3) the odds on and preferred option; the no sin option.

The option that was to do away with evil and not sin as sin did not raise it ugly head. No sin no cross on GFPMC, nothing to carry onto DOA110 on either old earth or new Heavens, no blood to be carried from tent of meeting into the Most Holy place, no death, no hell, no resurrection. Jesus Christ turns on divinity and keeps it turned on. The burnt sacrifice. The 10th of July, 486.  This is different to Jesus turning on the divinity light in Gethsemane. There evil had taken root is sin so the roots had to be destroyed first. There are no such roots this time around. This is different to turning

Page 308

the knob at creation. There the roots had not been allowed to develop. No here time has been allowed to run its allocated course. They are all up here; Lucifer, the Levitical angels, Adam and Eve and the 144 million (?) of their progeny that filled the earth, all here, all sinless! And anyway as before on earth it was the transfiguration, the I AM HE is still is to come!

In my mind I have established the 14th of January to be an independent event of the 10th of July if I can tie 14/01/xx back to 01/01/01 and I can use the sinless version of the Day of Atonement providing I can annul all the angelic and human beings, then this will be so. At first I was going to use that Heaven was all about why Jesus did what He did for us and nothing as to what He did for us. Heaven is all about Jesus and nothing about us. But Passover on the 14th of January forces me to adjust and at a first guess that Heaven is going to be 85% of why Jesus did and 15% what He did. The Heavenly cycle then let us just start at the 15th of January.

All eyes turn forward to the Day of Atonement. Weekly Bible lessons are structured in an ever upward spiral so that we can appreciate just a little of what it really means to hear and see what “I AM HE” really does mean. The event itself still remains the subject of Leviticus 16. But having got to the yearly high and despite Heavenly efforts the longer time runs for the further we slide down from this high so much so we need and ask for to be taken back, to the next Day of Atonement. We need to go back to retrace our journey. The humanity within us is still the problem.

Probably days and at the most weeks we turn to retracing our journey to the Day of Atonement. Clearly the question must arise why are we here and on what ground do we seek permission on to approach the throne of Heaven and to mill around it and the tree of life in front of it. The 14th of January must at least form a part of the answer. Being given the date of 20/02/02 seems to force us into producing some result. But the year from which we have come from, 01/01/01 was not a typical year. “ All” it had was that one creation event, there was no Passover of 14/01/01 and there was no Day of Atonement  on 10/07/01. We personally experienced creation week and we went through a thorough vetting process as Jesus called Sardis through Luther’s door of Philadelphia to find most would not sell their garbage to Jesus, they were hopping to bring it across and finished up in the Church of Laodicea. We then had one whole year to look around and get acquainted with our new home. On the 14/01/02 we held our first Passover celebration. We now know why we are here and that there is no chance of us being rejected. We know something about our inheritance we saw it being made; as first born sons of Israel. We know that we will be able to enjoy it forever the doorway we have come through has the blood of the Lamb (but walls of the New Jerusalem have blood of ox ?). But our biggest prize/gift by far is the Sabbath day and that is the day of the ultimate prize of Heaven; the Day of Atonement! The earthly step was the creation of our material goodies but the heavenly step is not the what but the why it happened. Why did Jesus resurrect them that night in Gethsemane when He knew what that would cost Him blow by blow?

Anyway one month and one week after our confirmation celebration it might even have been John who looked up and saw the New Jerusalem on its way. Because it is such a massive torch, a cube of 2,200 kms ( or 1,500 miles)  with no roof and the light it emits is the presence of Jesus Christ, John would be able to pick it up as a pencil of light at a great distance. It is going to land on top of its foundation base first so the pencil beam of light would shine away from earth. Whatever the logistics the order is given and we are marshalled into our tribes and go and assemble at the base of its foundation. The length of time we spend on material earth will be one and a half years. Using 360 days a year minus the seven of creation plus the ten days into the seventh month gives approximately 540 days on the new earth before our first Day of Atonement and entry into the New

Page 309

Jerusalem. I am at a loss where I got 451 days from even taking into account my dyslexia. It still might be right and the 540 days wrong. I counted from 01/01/01 in Heaven and that was the start of the new creation. The rare celebration of the red heifer can now be paired with another rare occurrence of Egypt, 01/01/01, ‘Yes it will be allowed’, in Heaven your inheritance created from 01/01/01, the confirmation and the start of our yearly journey to the Day of Atonement. We have 140 days for arrival and preparation for entry on the Day of Atonement.

Some time ago I resolved not to waste any more time on miniseries such as Swaggart’s. They are demonic and only worth considering when studying how to use the cross of Jesus but never allowing the sinner to come to the base of the cross. Just keep it dangling in front of them, particularly with their last step in life they do not reach out and grab it. Just use His name and His cross to attract the congregation. I had to come to the defence of Scripture when Swaggart exalted King David because of the privileged genealogy he carried; Jesus was the Son of David. In typical Swaggart manner the exaltation was wrongly placed and I have a feeling they are doing the same to Churchill. Yes David was inspired by the Holy Spirit to write many of the Psalms, but that was early in his before he lost the plot and finished up as a murderer, adulterer, liar, blasphemer and the textbook example of a psychopath. He did not require exaltation for these qualities except by other psychopaths. The exaltation was due to Jesus for joining humanity at its lowest level, that as the Son of David! Last night as I watched father and son, Josh and John R? on Swaggart’s Insight program they made a number of clangers but answered a question which I did not even think could be answered. The relationship between Balak and Balaam.

I have rearranged my TVs so there are only eight left on the wall and last night I was watching six of them including Swaggart’s SBN channel, but it was only running as background. I was surprised the vitriol that John poured out on Luther for whom I have a very high regard. I am now going to find out if Luther said anything against the Jews that is not in Scripture. But to a Pole to try to exalt Churchill, there is no greater red rag that is available. Up to now I have taken the stand from purely defending Scripture; The Jews are not God’s people, Jerusalem is not God’s city and it does not have God’s temple in it and will not have until the Jews accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour! They are atheists and heathen and by killing Christians, and there are no subdivisions within Christianity, they are doing the work of the devil as they did at the first coming of Jesus Christ. But from my side my father could trace his genealogy for much more than a thousand years and my wife’s side were also proud Poles. They lived with us and we lived with them  and we would discuss their situation in Poland from 1900-1940. They and both my parents said that the lowest form of life, even lower than the gypsy, was the Jew and gave examples of what they did. They got what they deserved was the verdict! But it was Churchill for which they poured their venom and anger on! One word joke and a sick joke at that! No John no I did not buy that one! Move over King David on the ground floor of humanity and make room for Sir Winston Churchill! Makes me think I am on a winner with Luther also.

But what became spontaneous laughter was how John really got off his pony and started to criticise the cooperation’s, including American companies who made money out of the Jewish deaths. The Jews would never do that!  They would never kill innocent people so that they could steal their land or oil or some other altruistic cause! Your hypocrisy stinks! And now you are sowing the seeds for a war against Iran. But you did answer the quandary of Balak and Balaam one over which I have spent so much time on and actually decided it was unanswerable. Balak/satan did try to conceal anything from Balaam. He wanted those people massing down there just before they entered Canaan, the

Page 310

Promised land or Heaven in our case, he wanted them to be cursed by God so that he could kill them! The question that satan is putting to Jesus Christ is; I have a two pronged strategy. I want to attack these people of yours on two fronts/stages. I want to establish precedents and procedures on the weak lot first and am prepared to use up 20% of my resources doing this. Once I have my foot in the door I will use the remaining 80% to take out the main front. Is this the right allocation of resources? Jesus Christ replies, ’No’. With that allocation you will not win the first round and the resources that you have left over for round two will not be required. There will be no round two!

For you to win round one Jesus tells him you will have to allocate 60% of your resources which will leave you short in the main round, but at least there will be a main round. Jesus Christ is giving satan a battle plan which will almost destroy all of His own people! And satan follows the advice that Jesus gives him!  And almost all of God’s people are killed bar the 288,000 of wise and foolish virgins.

Satan/Balak suspected there was a flaw in his strategy  and only Jesus Christ could tell him where and what it was. The quandary is how low is satan prepared to go in order to get an answer from Jesus Christ. Is he prepared to become a Christian? Did Balaam tell Balak that he would have to become a Jew before Balaam took the question to Jesus Christ?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 09/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The question must be, ‘Who is allowed to approach Jesus Christ and seek answers?’ A very good example can answer that question; how low did Balak go? The example is the Swaggart and Swaggart type ministries. You firstly get yourself a ministry to gather and as a drawing card it is hard to beat Jesus Christ and His cross. It reaches down through the inner being and gives a divine solution to its longings as compared to satanic solutions which give self as answers. Most don’t realise that this longing is there because the self answers have

Page 311

not worked, they seek for something that does. Jesus and His cross are the bread and butter and if you want the cream then you will need to supplement it with music or healing or tongues or something else. But you have got them so now you need to organise for whatever purpose you assembled them in the first place. Swaggart’s intention is to take them to war but the first step is to make them into satan’s image by converting them into ‘born again christians’. The test to be passed here is that they jump for joy when they see real Christians around the world being harassed and slaughtered by atheist and heathen. Balak’s round one. Round two then is to apply the above techniques to the world wide Christian population, including where it all began, the USA. But to approach Jesus Christ the ministry requires at least one Balaam to formulate and approach the throne of Jesus and the answer will only come back through Balaam. He is the critical cog in the wheel and he will bear responsibility for such. But yes the ministry is rolling along fine and funded by the Jews. But can you call yourself Jews John if you don’t believe in God, let alone Jesus Christ and the hallmark of the Jewish faith, the Sabbath, does not exist. That is one of your massive lies to call yourselves “God’s People’ and to claim their inheritance. Your reaction to corporations making money out of Jewish deaths is the height of hypocrisy and the modus operandi of Balak’s ministry. The sad part of this whole affair is that it is being carried out under the umbrella of Christianity which is getting the bad name, it has nothing to do with Christianity and is against  everything Christianity stands for. And as Christians we must realise it was Jesus Christ who gave Balaam the answer and his battle plan. Faith in Jesus should tell us that this storm, like every other storm will carry life refreshing showers and this life will be that of eternity!

The 20/02/02 date and the command to march has posed for us many a problem in the Heavenly sphere. Like have we spent 451 days on the new earth before marching into the New Jerusalem or should that have been 540 days? This 20/02/02 is not just a block of 26 months and 20 days for us to use as required. For example how long did it take from the wedding feast of Heaven until we were organised and marched out as the army behind the rider of the white horse? I know I have a block of time of 26 months and 20 days that I can slip in here. No, we can’t do that! No this block of time of  26 months and 20 days is a specific time that is sandwiched in between the 01/01/01 and 20/02/02 where specific events occurred. Events that occurred at the start of our journey but they may not be typical of the rest of the journey. Searching around for an analogy the best one I can find is a battery, a car battery.

As on the Day of Atonement, the 10th of July, our first one is in the second year of getting up there and every other Day of Atonement from here onwards our battery is fully charged to100%. That is all the beauty and wonder and worship we are capable of. Despite top up Sabbaths after this and the battery holding 100% charge it inevitably begins to lose charge, to wind down. We still retain some of our humanity and this is still a problem. When it gets to 99% of charge we panic and want it topped off. By the time we get ourselves ready to return for the full charge our charge has dropped off to 98% and between the 14th of January and the 10th of July it will be built back to 100% and the cycle will restart. The Heavenly cycle of our ability to worship Jesus Christ for what He is will thus vary between 98% and 100% and that is why I said the first twelve months were atypical of what happens in Heaven.

When we first come through Luther’s door at the call of Jesus Christ and into His presence as we see Him at work in His seven days of creation we would be fortunate if we carried a 5% charge. This charging process is going to have to be at such a rate that we can handle it. There is going to have to be a foundation laid first and on there will be a massive injection of charge, the red heifer and a recuperation period after. This red heifer or massive injection of charge may have been required on earth after a collapse in Jewish  society as happened after the Babylonian captivity or Antiochus Epiphanes but this injection will only be needed in the New Heavens only once. It like creation week will be unique affairs. But to even to get to the red heifer of Chapter 19 there is still much preparation to be done. But this preparation must change it tone once we get to the red heifer. It could be and certainly would sort out a lot of our sacrifice problem if it were; preparation 30% of charge plus

Page 312

red heifer 68% of charge then after that all we are going to need if the eternities to come is to stop it from going below 98% and turn the pathway back to total recharge. Passover in Heaven problem has been sorted! What about its tie in with the 01/01/01? Has Passover really been made into an independent event to Atonement?

Jesus in creation week begins with making the molecules. He then assembles these molecules into models looking like  fish, flowers and flamingos then on Sabbath He  gives us the ability to adore and worship. The children and grand children He gives us are much more than molecular models they have the inherit ant ability to be loved and adored for at least some time. It is this ability of love and worship that we need developed to increase the charge rate in our batteries.

Much of this Bible remains a mystery and one of those mysteries is how it can this amazing place that we have spent the last two years, one month and twenty days on be called a wilderness from which we are about to march from? What is this New Jerusalem going to look like if we have just been in the Sinai wilderness? Assume it is a million times ‘nicer’ to where we have just been. If this is the case then we will not want to leave it. It will be wonderful to know we have our acreages down there on it but they don’t need any mowing or maintenance and we might just visit them every million or even thousand years just to check what is happening on them. Our neighbours down there are probably the same ones as our apartment ones and they report to us as we report to them what is going on down there without actually going there. Being facetious; visit to country properties is not a tax deduction!

But this option may not be available to us. On a yearly timeframe it is required of us not just to stop our batteries discharging it is required that we turn the rate around and turn back towards full recharge, the Day of Atonement. This could be done with a festival of weeks or even two weeks when we must return to our individual Gardens of Eden and study the molecules, the frames into which they have been assembled and on Sabbath Who and why the assembler and creator is. The Day of Atonement is a Sabbath and it will be from this stepping stone, 07/01/01, the first step that we will be required to step. It is more than just the creation week of old planet earth and its 01/01/01 Passover in Egypt. It will be the Sabbath day as Jesus Christ intended to be starting off on this old planet earth. But here it is just a pearl before swine that is troden into earth’s mud and that is not by the satanic ministries. It is on Heaven’s 07/01/01 that sits on and relies on, the 14/01/02. Heaven’s commemoration of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC).And as we begin to study our Heavenly cycles between 14th of January and the 10th of July we too will have to expand our understanding of both. As to the beauty of our New Jerusalem, it is not a taboo subject.

On earth we are given quite detail explanation of utensils and procedures within the Most Holy Place. Revelation chapter four takes us into the throne room in Heaven to prepare to show us that time of planet earth is about to be split in exactly two. The nature of Jesus Christ was about to be split into Jesus Christ as creator and Jesus Christ as redeemer. Just because Paul could not describe the beauty of what he saw does not mean he wasn’t there for this momentous occasion. The throne of Jesus Christ is only in the Most Holy Place In Heaven, so Paul was in Heaven’s present Most Holy Place. It is such a tiny cube because it is hemmed in by evil. It has a roof and evil cannot enter it until the seventh bowl has been poured out. The Most Holy Place is attached to the tent of meeting which itself sits in a courtyard where evil exists, not sin but evil and it was from here where Lucifer and all those other angels caught the sin flu. I have been through this before but now just as Sabbath is about to finish I want to type it out.

All my challenges to Paul and Scripture generally are tongue in check efforts to stimulate thought and I imagine myself asking Paul questions and challenging some of his ideas, like; Okay Paul you were there but so were 12other disciples, twelve leaders for the tribes of Israel. Noah and probably at least hundreds if not thousands  of other holy people. You were all sinners so that just your presence destroyed the fabric of that Most Holy Place. Holiness is the absence of both evil and sin and you particularly put an end to that notion. You spent many hours trying to recreate the beauty of what you saw but also how the fabric of holiness had changed because of your presence.

But you were there at3pm on GFPMC when Jesus Christ arrived in the Most Holy Place with His blood, the blood carried by the High Priest into the Most Holy Place, from the sin offering, which had the express purpose of cleansing defilement from sin which you lot had caused. So where was your problem? Sin offering, blood of the Lamb, High Priest or the Most Holy Place? All boxes were ticked! The fabric of holiness was repaired and restored within the Most Holy Place. There was no fitter person to write the Book of Hebrews than a

Page 313

thoroughbred Jew and Christian trained by none other than the master teacher, Jesus Christ. You wrote that book and many accuse you of mixing up the Holy Place and the Most Holy place. This is not the case as you were inspired by the Holy Spirit and knew exactly what was happening right through the red heifer and the twin bulls of the seventh cross. You knew that the first five stages of the cross were on our planet and the final two in eternity of the new Heavens and earth. You had no lack of knowledge so what was your wonderment about? Could it be that you saw the difference between yourself and Jesus Christ and could not wonder why Jesus took the hard option, resurrected the evil and went onto GFPMC in Gethsemane?

But is that possibility there that the blood of Jesus was to be kept until the time where we have massed at the footing to where the Holy City is soon to arrive? Was planet earth all about preparation and refining what was soon to be used and taken into the new creation? We spend about 1,800 years up there and we are not allowed within the Most Holy Place. So it must have had some of its holiness restored. But you may say it was filled with smoke which indicated the anger of Jesus Christ because it was defiled by that lot from GFPMC.

When we leave the old Heaven riding as an army behind the rider of the white horse, destination Canaan the old tent of meeting and the Most Holy Place could well leave this old universe and have a refit in the sinless one to come. With no evil the walls of the Most Holy Place could be moved back as far as the old tent of meeting, it is expanded many fold. The new tent of meeting still has to be created and it will be called the new earth. Just because the old Most Holy Place is so greatly expanded does not mean its beauty has to be diluted but added to and the result will be something of far greater beauty of what Paul and the others saw.

Leaving the 20/02/02 and our third congregation as saints. Our first was as we left Heaven after the wedding to form an army behind the rider of the white horse and our battle against the beast and the living wicked. We did not break ranks after this battle and the rider of the white horse just left us alone for almost seven years. When he re-joined us after placing His hair on the altar we only had seven months and seven days left to go before we crossed over through the torn curtain of Luther’s door of faith but once  through we had nearly fourteen months before the silver trumpet called for our marshalling again when we saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky. We are told that during this time we construct temporary dwellings out of branches and flowers as we are now in our last temporary home. If we stay in just this one dwelling could indicate that we have been allocated our permanent Garden’s of Eden, but if we keep exchanging dwellings with others then we may not yet have received our plots. Whatever way there is only one marshalling left and that will result us marching into the New Jerusalem. So now we drop back in time and back to the Sinai desert where all those problems started to appear for the Israelites. These problems could not apply to the Heavenly situation as there are no revolts or complaints once we get into the present Heaven.

Chapter 11 the people begin their complaints  which is bad enough but the complaint of Miriam and Aaron against Moses for marrying the Cushite woman was on a different level. Moses was a type for Jesus and Jesus came to earth with every intention of taking His bride, His people back to Heaven with Him. They not only rejected Him, they murdered Him. They had a new king, Caesar and they had a new high priest, Barabbas. Jesus married the Cushite woman, the scum of the world and here we began our Heavenly journeys. Last night Jimmy Swaggart  patted himself on the back that his ministry was the one that gave the ‘Holy Spirit’ to most people. They were the most successful ministry in doing this certainly for a very long time! But anybody who jeers and jumps for joy at someone being harassed and killed could not be of the cross of Christ. And it moves to another plane when it moves back to Calvary. It is Christians who are being killed and the killing is being done by the same atheists who murdered Jesus, the Jews. And you were going  so well Jimmy fitting the lamb’s skin over the wolf when it got away from you. You not only jumped for joy you asked other demons to jump with you with clenched fists and shouting victory! You rewarded them by ‘baptising’ them as ‘born-again christians’!  They could now speak in tongues!  You jumped as a demon and those who join you also jump as demons. You are the greatest evangelist for satan and it is his spirit and tongues you give to others and you have been very successful. Any person who is not abhorred at seeing their brothers and sisters being slaughtered is not of the cross of Jesus regardless how many times they shout, Alleluia!’ and ‘Glory be to God!’ And Jimmy stay away from eschatology while you maintain an eternal hell. The further you go the greater the clangers!

Chapter 13; the spies from this chapter we sent out to explore the promised land while we still had about seven months to go before we ourselves went over could only have been a hypothetical situation. There was no land there, there was nothing! Basic tenet of Scripture is that good and evil cannot coexist together for

Page 314

ever. It is beyond my understanding certainly at this stage how they existed for so long together before the creation of our world/universe. This happened outside of time and why it could not have continued for eons more I can’t answer but they did clash in Heaven and in Eden. They are opposites, they are incompatible. You cannot have darkness where there is light. For the new earth to be created there had to be no trace of this old one left. Not that things from this world could not pass across to the new earth. They could but they first had to be cleansed of sin and evil to a heavenly standard.

The hypothetical spies brought back from the hypothetical Canaan large bunches of big grapes and based on these grapes we were supposed to get ourselves ready for what to expect once we crossed through  Luther’s door. Up here there is no rebellion when the spies return. By now we have all been through an approach tutorial of 1,250 by Jesus as to what was going to happen to Him on the 10/07/486 and a confirmatory tutorial of the same length again by Jesus as to what did happen. We are well equipped to go through the doorway and it is Jesus Who tells us, ‘ When you enter the land where you are to live, which I am giving you, then make…’ So we return back to 01/01/01 of the new earth but  before 20/02/02, those supposedly idle days of arrival. Again it is a creation from 01/01/01, then ‘nothing’ until 14/01/02 and another month and week until 20/02/02.

My initial analogy of our existence in Heaven to a battery looks as if it is holding up pretty well . We cycle between 100% charged as at the Day of Atonement and despite Heaven’s efforts our worship of the entire beauty of Jesus Christ wanes with time. But we do not allow it to go below 98%. At 99% we hit the panic button and start on the road back to regain all that we are able to understand and worship of Jesus. This means returning back at the start of the year not just to Passover the 14th of January but creation itself  with its peak, the Sabbath. The first six days of creation was making molecules and assembling them as models. Day seven, the Sabbath was looking at these models and relating them to the creator’s level. Not just what He did but why He did what He did. That child that we are looking at is more than just a molecular model!

Once established this model could run between 98 and 100% worship level but in the first year when we came in at 2 or 3% obviously required us to be brought up to 98% before the Heavenly cycle could start. This is where on entry and before 14/01/02, our first Passover, we must be able to bring up our worship level.  I still standby my first suggestion that we gain 30% from our journey up to the first Passover and a 68% once off injection from the ceremony of the red heifer. A once off event. But to accept this massive injection of charge we must first build a bed for it. This bed cannot just have qualitative terms, what it is made up out of but quantitative values as well. It must be accompanied by numbers and only when these values are reached can the red heifer be introduced. This is all a big ask but there is no ask that cannot be overcome by prayer. But these footings are going to form the basis of worship for the eternities and the numbers are supplied by Jesus Himself. This is Numbers chapter 15 or at least a part of the bed formation.

When we arrive where we live implies not just the first

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 11/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Eighteen months but continually. We will spend a fair portion of our lives on our blocks of land. It would be wonderful to arrive at a new topic and summarise the situation correctly the first time, such has not happened here. If my Heavenly cycle is a six month cycle between Atonement to Passover to Atonement to Passover and the red heifer is not mentioned within this cycle then in electrical terms it must have been the capacitor that when it discharged set this cycle in motion. It is a primary object of study even before the Passover but the knowledge it discharges will be used forever more even after just one discharge.

Numbers (15:3) tells us we have three concerns, three things to look forward to, three items of study; a sacrifice to fulfil a special vow, freewill offering or one appointed for appointed times. The only vow I know of is the Nazirite’s vow. When Numbers six is broken into three sections there is one that is missing. The Nazirite Jesus Christ seems to have come  down only prepared for the sinless world option and logically this was the odds on option to occur. He came down to the living, was not allowed to cut His hair or drink any grape based product. That did not happen down here. He sorted out the problem of the man who died very suddenly beside Him. That was a very painful experience. It did involve the defilement and shaving of His hair. It did involve a sin and burnt offering of two pigeons. It still amazes me and Scripture does it so it can’t be blasphemous to call it a sin offering. The very last thing that can be offered to God/Jesus Christ is sin. What is being offered is the solution to sin, to its eradication and to prove the eradication was successful the burnt

PAGE 315

offering is then offered. By default if the burnt offering is accepted then the solution to the associated sin eradication must have also been successful.

Other than dealing with that man who died so suddenly besides Him the Nazirite describes in meticulous detail how He dealt with the sins of the bride and then was decommissioned. All sin was gone and even at transfiguration stage evil cannot exist but this is still not the Gethsemane revelation stage of, ‘I AM HE’. So we are still missing the fulfilment of the special vow, the sinless option of the Day of Atonement and a day that is at a maximum of one and a half years away from the day we arrive on the new earth. Leviticus 16 must now be  on our radars, not necessarily focused but at least on them; High Priest with bull as sin offering and ram as burnt offering and congregation with two goats ( sin and scapegoat) and ram as burnt offering. The basic unit of offering is the one year old lamb without defect or 365 day old lamb, Jesus Christ as He hangs on the cross of Good Friday and the revelation of God and a look into the inner nature of God, His image, His breath. Including the days before 365 and after 365 changes the one year old lamb into a ram offering but introduces at least a start and possibly an end, certainly end of an era of this ram. Could not go before 01/01/01 of first creation week but required even at that date as evil existed from the start and would lead to the sinless version of the Day of Atonement.

End of ram’s life, beginning of Melchizedek’s priesthood, end of Nazirite’s vow phase two, burnt offering goes on forever are still in abeyance. The 365 day old lamb as a sin offering of the congregation, the revelation of both God and Jesus Christ moves to a much higher plain when God/Jesus Christ take on any remaining sin, still seems blasphemous to suggest God can take on any sin at all and the level is the highest that can be expressed in animal sacrifices; High Priest has a bull for a sin offering for Himself. But hold on, the sin offering on earth’s DOA110 on 10/07/486 was a hairless Jesus Christ and the reason He did not kill His armies who were right along side of Him as He hung from the tree of life was because He was in the same transfigured form that Peter, James and John saw Him in 45 days (?) before gethsemane. On this cross, the second cross and final cross He was not present as a bull sin offering, if there is such a thing as antonyms in sacrifices then the antonym of bull must be bird. Jesus hung on the DOA110 cross as a pigeon/turtledove offering.  Bird on earth but bull in Heaven, sounds like many lights are still to be turned on! No birds mentioned in Numbers 15.

Just to ‘remove’ some of the uncertainty we assume the ‘your appointed times’ are our charge has dropped in our battery to 98% and we are not going to let it get any lower. Our appointed time has come and we return to Passover to begin our journey for our full charge. In between 98 and 100% nothing stopping us from offering freewill offerings. More uncertainties. The unit of volume given, the hin, and mass, the ephah are just numbers. If scripture had seven hins or ten ephahs or such a number associated with completeness we could see how close to completeness we are. But the idea here is not as a complete unit but are we ready for the discharge of that capacitor of the red heifer. Is the matting thick enough to carry this charge? The main event is still to come. But what are we about to be hit with? That pigeon/turtledove yielded at best a few drops of blood and that was transfigured Jesus from which this blood came from, how powerful can the revulsion of God/Jesus Christ for sin actually be?

It appears that once we get over here we are going to form our own Bible study/offerings groups who will progress at different rates. Once we have finished this each section, for each ox, ram male lamb and goat we will go through a certain procedure. We are learning at different rates. If this is the case then how are we going to be grouped? All the little glasses together, the mid-size and also the big glasses together or is each tribe a whole mixture ranging from large to tiny? In Chapter seven when my leader Nethanel was applying for our final passports to go through Luther’s doorway he spoke for the little glasses and the big glasses and if the little glasses could pass the test then could the  big glasses even without being tested. I won’t have a problem being a little glass up there, I have had much practice being that down here and down here I certainly cannot pass the test as of now. The different types of sacrifices that different people are making

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 12/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Has brought me to another fork in the road. I do copy Scripture word for word and gain much from the exercise, but the majority of this blog is a commentary on the Word of God/Jesus Christ. To make this commentary I must have ideas and those ideas must come from somewhere/someone. The mistakes I make prove they are not equivalent to Scripture but I don’t think that it proves that it is all demonic either. Scripture, the Word of God that spoke this universe into existence and became flesh and dwelt among us is unique. Reading it is like being under the altar, it has connections to Heaven but it also has connections to us underneath it on earth. It has been a wonderful journey of discovery and from the comments has been so for other travellers in this life also. I think it is technically correct to begin a sentence with; ‘I had an idea’ without

Page 316

specifying the source of that idea. The fact that I ask for your prayers should be an indication of the source of the ideas I am seeking.

As soon as I saw the word Nazirite in Numbers six I knew we were going to be in for a real treat. Our Jesus Christ was a Nazirite but I did not have any idea of the wealth that this chapter was about to unearth. After seven (?) visits I had an idea that there will only be very few left now and to change screens to chapter seven where the digging is also going to yield great treasures. But I will only revisit chapter seven when absolutely necessary and number each visit. Chapter 15, our arrival on the new earth almost necessitates visit three as it contains the same sacrifices; ox, ram, male goats, male lambs and bulls. But gleaning from chapter 15 what I can first.

Jesus Christ must hate the idea of Heaven being made up of lines of robots with  endless tapes of praise He went through unspeakable depths in order to avoid this from happening. Each of us has a different robe of righteousness that we get from our Jesus because each of our lives was different. It also appears the Jesus uses volume to distinguish between certain members. All the glasses may be full but they are of different sizes as on earth and the bigger/biggest ones are so not because they are condescending but caring of the smaller ones. They welcome the smaller ones under their care as they know the glass of infinite capacity, Jesus Christ also loves, cares and instructs them, but chapter 15 seems to bring this to another level.

We have already seen that if the Korah’s rebellion is a reanactment of satan’s rebellion in Heaven, the relationship that existed in Heaven between the Levite angels and the congregation. As on earth there were many in the congregation but very few Levites. There may not have been three levels of Levites up there but there was a hierarchy with Lucifer at the top. When the big battle came up and  there was the big shake up at the top on day one, on day two when the congregation realised what has happened the previous day they ALL grumbled. They all should have been thrown out of Heaven, they missed their leaders and they would have all been thrown out of Heaven and not just one third of them had Jesus not stepped up and drawn the line in the sand; intentional sin out but unintentional sin stays behind to be cleaned out on DOA110. But chapter 15 shows a very basic difference; our different level of knowledge and memory.

It was my idea of saints/bride cycling through the six month cycles of Passover to Atonement to Passover…from 100% true worship down to 98% and recharged back to 100% and down to 98% a real factory floor production system but chapter 15 is leaving room for individualism. When we drop back from 100% worship some may require at top off of only 0.1 flour, 0.25 oil, 0.25 drink, others 0.2 flour, 0.33 oil, 0.33 drink whilst the worst case scenario will require 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. The units are not relevant at this time but the numbers are. They are different. We are not all the same. Even when we are in a preparation stage to look into the red heifer, the preparation of the matting to have the discharge of the red heifer our preparation has proceeded at different rates and we now step up to compensate for this.

The sacrifices themselves are also divided; Those that specifically apply to the Day of Atonement and others. The Day of Atonement category are; sacrifice to fulfil a special vow, freewill offering and one of your appointed time. They relate to what the Day of Atonement is about; it is about the burnt offering, it is about the bride joining the bridegroom as divinity. It is about seeing His face. Different people fall off this plain at different rates. Some may only need a recharge of oil, the Holy Spirit, to the value of 0.25 and most will require 0.33 but I am at loss why some need to go as high as 0.5 and require a peace offering as well. This may only be required in the original charge and never again!  The oil always is as far as I know the work of the Holy Spirit but what about the flour and drink offerings?

The Heavenly home of Canaan is a place rich in not just large grapes but large clusters of grapes the grape juice from which symbolises the blood of the new covenant. We partake in the Lord’s Supper by eating unleavened bread to indicate the sinless nature of the body of Jesus the frame of which bore our sins to hell. We partake of the grape juice to symbolise His blood. It still leaves me gobsmacked and has for a long time to see Christians substitute the greatest curse known to humanity, alcohol, for the most precious fluid in existence! The blood of the New Covenant is the greatest curse known to man!! Imagine what other clangers they also come up with! Why the ox and the male lambs which are not involved in the Day of Atonement but in chapter seven and here I do not know.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX  13/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We must be getting close to the Lord’s Supper. Matthew (26:27-29) ‘ Then he took the cup, gave thanks, and offered it to them, saying, “Drink from it all of you. This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for

Page 317

many for the forgiveness of sins, I tell you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.”’

Jesus was allowed to drink wine in Numbers (6:20) The NLT Bible which applies this chapter to all Nazirites which in a way is true but Scripture focus’ on one Nazirite and that is Jesus Christ. The whole idea of the Nazirite was that He was not allowed to drink grape based drinks because they may be contaminated by the greatest curse known to humanity, alcohol. By the time this allowance is given to Jesus the Nazirite, 1,260 days after the DOA110 cross of the final Garden of Eden evil does not exist. Grapes cannot ferment into alcohol and Jesus is no longer a Nazirite. For our purpose however He will remain a Nazirite for another 3,800 odd years after which we have the problem of Jesus becoming Melchizedek Whose order He joined on Resurrection Sunday 2,000 odd years ago. But what strikes me now is that ‘that day when I drink it new with you’ and it has to be ‘ In my Father’s kingdom’. We must be getting horribly close to ‘that day’ in the Father’s kingdom now in chapter 15. Before sending our Jesus back to the cross for a second time I had to be very sure that this was what Scripture intended and it is harder to get more affirmative that the greatest feast of God’s people, the Day of Atonement. I do not know of any Christian faith or ministry that includes the DOA110 as a tenet of their faith and therefore no consequences that result from this day. It should not be done lightly either when changing a covenant, especially one involving the blood of Jesus Christ. But there is a day coming and it will have to be when we are with Jesus in His Father’s kingdom when we will ‘drink it new’.

For this purpose I will start a new blog, blog 9, where these drink offerings that are being presented by fire still at this stage can become real drink that we have with Jesus in His Father’s kingdom.  It should be our prayer that the Holy Spirit illuminates these other offerings  which occur in chapter seven. It is not just about the drink offering, the blood of Christ but also flour and oil, His body as well. A return to chapter seven is now no longer an option, the KO blow has been delivered but we still may be able to take another step or two before hitting the canvas.

Chapter 15 and verse 14 onwards tells us about laws relating to the sojourner with us well up here there are no aliens, no sojourners. An important principle is here established, ‘ when you unintentionally fail’ the best way to get rid of unintentional failure is to convert them into sin whereby they automatically pass onto the cross of Good Friday and are burnt into oblivion. They are gone! All sin, confessed intentional and confessed unintentional were dealt with on GFPMC. If you do not confess these unintentional sins they remain as unconfessed and unintentional sins. The risk you run is that on judgement day when you plead unintentional that the judge who knows all is going to contradict you and call not so, and you know it was intentional. All intentional sins finish up in hell and since you did not pass it onto Jesus and GFPMC the only option left is for you to go to hell with them. Let us just look at the significance that Heaven attaches to a ‘mere’ unintentional sin.

It is a male goat which is the sin offering. Way back at the start of this blog in the parable of the sheep and goats I was very grateful there was not much significance that had to be attached to any of these animal symbols, they have found their fulfilment in the cross of Jesus Christ. But Jesus sent me back to Moses’ bronze snake in the Sinai wilderness where it was practically all symbols and tracing some of these symbols has had such a rich harvest. Can Jesus be not just sheep; male lamb at 365 days old, female or ewe-lamb and ram, the Sheppard leading His sheep and goat which refuses to be led by the shepherd, does its own thing and finishes up in hell? Ultimately we are all goats who not do, not but cannot follow the good shepherd. But here we have an interesting difference between sheep and goats. Ultimately in that final Heavenly Day of Atonement we the congregation will have a sin offering of the goat offered for us. Right now a goat is being offered as sin offering for unintentional sin. On both occasions this sin offering of a goat stands for unintentional sins. Where are the intentional sins? Why cover them once at the start of our Heavenly year on the 14th of January and then again dump them on the scapegoat that is led away in the Day of Atonement sacrifice? The burnt offering which even in the Heavenly Day of Atonement is a ram for both High Priest and congregation now has been elevated to as high as they go; bull.

Once a sin is confessed by me or any member of the congregation it moves to GFPMC to be dealt with and expunged. Not so for high Priest’s or congregations sins. When Jesus accepted all the sins that were left over after the fires of hell had extinguished, sins which would have prevented the new earth and new Heaven’s from appearing they became ‘His sins’, they defiled His hair and caused Him to be ostracised from God the Father for a period of six days after which He cut off His defiled hair. All these sins, 70 trillion of them (?) Jesus took to hell and had them destroyed by hell’s fires. They are brought up on every Day of Atonement hence in Page 318

Heaven as a sin offering for the sins of the High Priest. We as His family have our unconfessed unintentional sins mentioned as the sins of the family of the High Priest and the top sacrifice available, the bull is offered as the sin offering of the High Priest. But are the sins of the congregation treated as highly as the sins of Jesus, the Son of God? It appears so. That seems to be saying that God has two possessions and they are of equal value, but are they? If they both stand on Mount Calvary and we in the shadow of the cross, it is a wonderful mystery that when God looks down on our planet, He only sees His only begotten Son! Little wonder our place in Heaven has been reassured!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 14/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I do not deny the relevance of each chapter in the Bible but the fact that certain chapters appear ‘more relevant’ than others shows that I still have a problem with Scripture and am still grateful that at least something is still of relevance to me. Last night I flicked ahead and saw that chapter sixteen is Korah’s rebellion and a chapter with which I have already struggled but I did ask for relevance of chapter fifteen to illuminate sixteen. How can the law of the sojourner and a congregation who has committed an unintentional sin be of relevance to me trying to construct a history of Heaven? And breaking the Sabbath is the antonym of what happens in our Heavenly journey, we gain continual more respect for it. Korah/satan stopped existing after Friday the 02/07/486 when the flames of hell extinguished. There are no sojourners up here and the congregation do not commit any sins, either intentional or unintentional!

After attending the funeral of whom I thought was a lovely Christian lady and not hearing the words ‘Jesus Christ’ once I resolved to go the other way, use these beautiful words ad nauseium, in fact substitute them for “God” and “Lord” wherever possible. The OT writers are excused from not doing so because God had not revealed Himself to them and this was only going to occur on GFPMC with that one day revelation of the 365 day old Lamb which was without defect. But that has happened and if I want a revelation of God all I have to do is to look at that 365 day old Lamb where He spent some of His time, three hours walking to the cross, seven hours hanging from it and the remaining two hours of day 365 in the grave. But there are times when I need to go back to, before day 365 of this Lamb and Numbers (15:14-31) are such an example. The best analogy I have been able to come up with so far has been the computer. The inner workings of God are indescribable in complexity which also fairly roughly describe my understanding of the inner workings of a computer which I will simplify just to hard drive, HD. The only way that we can communicate with, both into and out of this computer is via the input/output socket (I/0) or Bus. This I/O bus to God is Jesus Christ. He is the only way God can communicate with us and He is the only way we can communicate with God. He is God. But if I want to find out how this I/O bus works I need access via this Bus to the hard drive, HD. And this is the access that I seek in (8:22).

The specific question is, ‘ The relationship that You express with Your Son Jesus Christ on GFPMC is that an expression of all time and not just two, or ten thousand or whatever years the history of this planet is going to last for? Is that the reason when you look down on Your Son on earth you treat Him the same way as you treat the congregation in allocating forgiveness equally to High Priest and congregation? Same sacrifices. Are bridegroom and bride treated as one because they are one despite the rocky relationship that existed for so long? Or is that tiny blip on the radar which within not so long will not even exist at all? Why in these verses you go even further than that? On the yearly Holy Day of Atonement in heaven the height that the burnt offering reaches is ram for both high priest and congregation is ram and the high priest has to have taken off his high priest’s regalia yet here we have bull with grain and drink offerings. Where is the correlation here?’ Logically it seems that You are moving sins from DOA110 back to GFPMC. You are urging them to confess their sins and if they did not then these unconfessed unintentional sins would have finished up on the worship Sabbath Day of Atonement (10/07/486) It is one thing for the bride to sin but this has been taken account into account in the ewe-lamb sin offering for the individual members, but it is something altogether different to have Your Son sin even though there were mitigating circumstances like they were not His sins but it was not a game of charades and on the 03/07/486 they became His sins. Defilement, ostracised, went to Atonements cross, took 70 trillion (?) sins in there with and died. There were no stones left up there!  How it must have hurt to have to write that clause in about the man who fell dead very suddenly alongside the Nazirite, but once written it became law.

One thing that is obvious is your attempt to move sins from bridegroom to bride who actually committed them. The second thing is what is obvious is the reward of doing so and Heaven’s reaction and relief.  The highest

Page 319

presentation that either priest or congregation could present so far for the burnt offering and that includes Heavenly Day of Atonement, Leviticus 16 was the ram and this came from priest. Now we are allowed to bracket bridegroom/bride or high priest/bride or congregation the level of burnt offering has gone to its highest level, bull sin offering. We are now unity with the high priest or bridegroom and it is from this level that the burnt offering is offered, the divine level. There is no reason why the ram burnt offering of earth cannot be upgraded to bull offering in the New Jerusalem. (?) Up to now I have been hesitant in allocating both grain and drink offering. It has been suggested to us to move the sin problem from the bridegroom back to its source, the bride and this automatically moves us from DOA110 (earthly Day of Atonement) and some 3,900 years to GFPMC. Up there it is the presentation of the Jesus’ Supper. The drink offering is the presentation of the wine as symbolising the blood of Jesus Christ and the beginning of the new covenant. The grain offering, according to the ordinance had to be mixed with oil, the Holy Spirit was the body of Jesus Christ, the bridegroom but as we have already seen the bridegroom and bride are one. We have seen His face!.

On earth this does not apply, it is but the beginning of this process, it was GFPMC to where we have been sent. Here the bridegroom joins us where we are at, at 3pm on GFPMC. Here the bridegroom is the Son of David. Here He is with the dregs of the earth. Here He will now stay now for some 2,000 odd years (?) and will come back to take us into our present Heaven and spend some 1,800 odd years with us. He will be at this level when we marry, bride and bridegroom. And at this level we will ride out of Heaven as the army behind the rider of the white horse.  At this level we will fight the battle against the beast. At this level when he has brought us to our final waiting place, last eight odd years on earth,  which I call ‘our final Garden of Eden’ when He suddenly leaves us behind and returns to just above earth from which He delivers that powerful 1,250 day tutorial about what and why will happen to Him. Then after the trumpet call of 01/07/486, all hell literally breaks loose. He seems to have disappeared, He has become defiled by taking on all the sins left over after the fires of hell extinguished. We may not see Him but we know exactly where He was when He vanished. When we have been staring at this spot for some seven days it gets too much for us and someone calls, ‘Where is this Jesus?’. The response Jesus gives is different to the one that He gave at 10pm on Thursday in Gethsemane. There He was at the fork of His journey. The sinless bit of creation even though it was the odds on favourite had not occurred.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 15/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Satan had not rebelled, Heaven was sinless. Adam and Eve and all their progeny has not sinned, earth was sinless. No GFPMC or DOA110 to burn the sins in hell. No requirement for Jesus to place sins on His sinless body. Evil had had enough time to sink in its roots and had failed. It had been given enough time to establish itself, 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours but it had not done so. The chances of it ever doing so were vanishingly small from the start. It was ready now to be extricated and exterminated. Now was the time for Jesus to allow access to the hard drive, now was the time to declare, ‘ I AM HE’, for turning on the divinity knob to full and keeping it there for the eternities to come. Of the Day of Atonement all that was left was the burnt sacrifice, the presentation of the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ. But none of this happened.

Even though none of this happened there were still three possibilities; either only the angels sinned or only humans sinned or both angels and humans sinned. These were the options that were available to Jesus on the Thursday night in Gethsemane and the day before GFPMC. When Jesus declared His divinity at 10pm in Gethsemane, ‘I AM HE’, humanity fell and died worldwide. There was no onus on Jesus to resurrect them so that they, His own people in particular could murder Him the next day. All that it now required was to resurrect them and throw them into hell. Had Jesus done this however time would have ceased some 1,900 years ago but there was still that vexed problem of the angels that had rebelled some 3,800 years ago. They all grumbled, they all rebelled they all should have been thrown out of Heaven. It was none other than Jesus Who drew the line in the sand at this time; intentional sin out but unintentional sin stay. It was Jesus Who created that demarcation between intentional and unintentional because of His justice He was not going to allow anyone to suffer for anything they did not know what they were doing and by doing so created a major problem for Himself. If we and the angels are not going to have to pay the price for our unconfessed unintentional sins then who is? Jesus had to do this not just for the angels but also all those wicked He had just thrown into hell. There had to be a Day of Atonement on earth and its counterpart in the eternities of Heaven.

But you may say that had Jesus not turned time on again all that He turning up the divinity knob at this time was to submerge evil which would have kept on festering  and could have erupted in another trillion years?  But I would answer that this evil was about to be resurrected and burned up in hell. Jesus was perfectly justified in

Page 320

stopping time at half time, going through the DOA110 and spending the rest of eternity with His angels. They did not need humanity, they were far more trouble than they were worth!

But Jesus did resurrect humanity on that night and they went on to murder Him the next day and in this form of body He remained for some 3,800 years. It only changed when on the Friday the ninth of July, 486 Jesus began shaving His defiled hair, Numbers (6:9). From now on He would be the Jesus of the transfiguration right until He became the Jesus, ‘I AM HE’.

The situation that has just been covered was the congregation, the bride, God’s people committing an unintentional sin. God/Jesus Christ wanted it moved from the ledgers of His Son to those who committed it, the congregation. But what about intentional sins? Verses 27-31 cover unintentional sins of individuals but the intentional sins leave a spine numbing effect. In Numbers (6:13-20) we have already met our ewe-lamb which is a year old and as a sin offering. But here it is again as an unintentional sin. Does that mean that the Nazirite of Numbers 6 was only concerned with unintentional sins? Well He certainly was not concerned with those who disobey defiantly, blaspheme the Lord, despise the word of the Lord and break His commandments, that person shall be cut off completely, his guilt is with him. And Hebrews adds that the fires of hell will be super stocked for this person. I am confident enough of my analysis that I am going to try to draw an arc through these verses and beyond them far enough to pick up the burnt offering. Numbers (6:13-20) and (15:27 -31).

In Numbers six the ministry of the Nazirite, Jesus Christ covers all three options for sin. It covers the no sin option, the angels rebelling and humanity rebelling. If this is the case then the ram offering also covers the life of Jesus right from day one of creation until the day the NEW covenant of blood cuts in and we see His face. The’ I AM HE’ covenant. This covenant is new and it is forever. But how different would both Heaven and earth be? It does not require much imagination to think what planet earth would look like in a no sin option. It is sin that leads to all these wars and murder and greed and the countless vices we find around us today. It results in our breaking our relationship with God and the only way it can be destroyed is in hell, be that by Jesus taking these sins to hell for us or as most will do, they will perish with their sins.

Then there is the intermediate stage where the beast is being removed surgically from within us as we lay in front of the cross of Atonement on the DOA110. But without sin anywhere there would be no need for these 1,260 days of temple building. Simon would not have been required to drag the cross of Jesus back on GFPMC and will not be required to drag it across the border into the new Heavens and earth now. It will not be required to be planted on the river in front of the throne of God/Jesus Christ in the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place. The tree of life was there in our first Garden of Eden and it was there just as a back up in case the evil of pride flourished. It would have come through and into the Most Holy Place but not dragged through by Simon. It would have finished up coming down as an established feature in the New Jerusalem as John saw it coming down out of the sky. But none of that happened and the man did fall very suddenly alongside Jesus. The option of the Day of Atonement became a reality.

Add to this the fact that Jesus restarted time and resurrected humanity and the option of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary also became a reality. A separate event from DOA110 but still a reality which is the subject of these two chapters. They dealt with the Day of Atonement, the higher plain involving divinity but they also deal with the lower plain involving humanity, GFPMC. To drop down to this plane we have had to confess our sins, but you may say the heavenly plain either Jesus has had to confess His sins or His bride, the congregation and they are one as far as eternity is concerned, but they are different, one is confessed and the other unconfessed. One is creator and the other created. Numbers 15:27… and 6:13… are about GFPMC, the individual sinners.

The entity of the individual remains separate to that of the congregation. The individual can be replaced but it is a different matter replacing the congregation. On GFPMC the congregation blasphemed the Lord, broke His commandments and were completely cut off. They were replaced by another congregation called Christians. It is the congregation of today and it is the congregation of eternity. If the Jew wants to come back to God/Jesus Christ there is only one way back; become a Christian. He will not bring the treasures of the Old Testament we already have that and we also have the keys to the treasure box; Jesus Christ. But no doubt they will bring the history of GFPE, 01/01/01 where it all began. They get their names on the pearly gates, Christianity gets its names on the foundations of the new city.

When the congregation obeyed Jesus and confessed their unintentional sins by the goat offering, as in sheep and goats, they were given access to the top burnt offering; the bull. When as individuals we confess our unintentional sins allows us or the Nazirite on our part to offer the male goat as a burnt offering. But the problem is that chapter 15 offers female goats but chapter 6 offers ewe-lambs. One is our offering to God as to what we have been the other is the offering of the Nazirite Jesus Christ back to His Father as to what He has achieved. He

Page 321

was shepherd and He brought the sheep home. This then would make GFPMC the sin and burnt offerings. The ram or peace offering will not be made until we are ready; 1,260 days after the cross of the Day of Atonement.

The ‘does anything defiantly’ should be of concern to Christians. How many times does ‘defiantly’ define. This was not the first time that the Jews had rejected Jesus, in fact it was common place for them to do so. But this was the last time and the conditions for re-entry into the covenant are the same as for all other people; accept Jesus Christ as your Saviour and ask Him to forgive you your sins. It is as simple as that. No mountains to climb, no hoops to jump just repent and accept. All intentional and unintentional sins just disappear like that! I actually believe that if you accept Jesus and repent say knowing you only had one hour to live but then rejected Him in your last minute of life that you only have to suffer for the sins you committed in that last hour and not your whole life up to then. But you would have to suffer for the sin of rejection of the Holy Spirit the suffering for which exceeds the suffering of all your other sins. Pity!

We are building up to Korah’s rebellion and it is noteworthy the subject is introduced with the Sabbath.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX16/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Many people in the last days and before their creator are going to plead extenuating circumstances and unintentional sins. Numbers (15:32-41) are of such an example. Jesus had given them the Ten Commandments, including number four, some time ago and they had been tested on a number of occasions including the Sabbath commandment. But here it is being judged as in extenuating circumstances, the exception. In the desert/wilderness heat is not the problem, cold is. There maybe five or six hours of heat but eighteen hours of cold. Here we have probably a father and husband being concerned about the welfare of his God given family and going out and gathering some wood for those cold hours. It was the Sabbath day. How would you judge this man? Guilty or not guilty of breaking the Sabbath day and what penalty would you meter out?

If our judgement is different to that of Jesus Christ it is not He that has to make changes to His attitude. Did you judge ‘guilty’ and the highest order of severity; surely be put to death, by stoning by the congregation to impress on them the severity of the crime and if they do the same thing they will meet the same fate and outside of the city so no stains of his sin will defile their holy city?  Jesus did. Did not get any more serious than that! Just for the heck of it let us assume that this day that Jesus created was of such importance that on it depended whether society sank or swam, that important! He stressed the importance of this day by saying that on it He placed His blessings. (health, safety, relationships, trust and other blessings that He alone can give). He singled it out from the other six days and not leaving the option of choosing for oneself to choose either Sunday or Monday or Tuesday or as some take all seven days. The ground on which He singled out the Sabbath or Saturday was that He had already finished making all the molecules and molecular models and that He had finished His work. It would be our attempted obedience, contemplation and dedication that would allow Him to recharge our batteries sufficiently to carry us through the next block of seven days. He rarely used the word ‘remember’ and only once did He write it out on stone so that when copied across to our hearts as the new covenant requires there would be no chance for errors and a backup copy remained to check for transcription errors. Could He or anyone have expressed the ideas differently to Exodus (20:8). Many who will plead ‘unintentional’ will be required to answer this question.

‘Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. Six days you shall labour and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God. On it you shall not do any work , neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within your gates. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.’

The question of satan/Lucifer and his rebellion in Heaven have been a fascinating one for me for a long time, particularly how he could entice and bring one third of the angels with him. I could see a possible relationship to Korah’s rebellion of Numbers chapter 16 but a critical piece of information to my interpretation lie in chapter 26 which if I had had at the time would have resulted in me painting a different picture. I painted the picture on what I had and interpreted verse 32, ‘And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up, and their households, and all the men who belonged to Korah with their possessions.’ As Korah did not die but all around him did. Satan did not die and Korah did not die was one of the premises I built the picture up on. On reflection this is just a rehash of that satanic clanger of predestination. Both satan and Korah are Levites, both chosen by God to spend the eternities with, all others bunged into the group called congregation and thrown into hell, no point trying to change, numbers have been called, nothing I can do! As serious a distortion of the nature of God

Page 322

as eternal hell, Sabbath, alcohol representing the blood of Jesus and the myriad of other clangers that abound. It is quite amazing that the giants of the Christian faith could come up with such clangers. The reason you don’t make it up to the New Jerusalem is because you chose not to follow the instructions of Jesus Christ about getting there. If you had chosen to follow them right to the end you will not only make it up there down on this earth Jesus will put His seal on you and this does not mean no more  storms in life, in fact it may be the opposite. The guarantee is that He will be with you through them and will help you come through them. The seals that Jesus places on the heads of the foolish virgins are different because there we are told that the catastrophes that strike the world, trumpets and bowls, do not apply to those who have the seals. This is my second visit to Korah and the next time through in the summary should form a biases for discussion. There are many facts that need correlating; why a rebellion in a place if not perfection then the angels were very close to it; why such a large number involved; why the outcomes so different? Some stayed, some thrown down to earth, some killed outright to be resurrected with the evil at the end of the millennium and some thrown into the foyer before hell to contemplate their fate and after seeing hell for what it is and then being released at the end of the millennium in a live state when that golden censor is hurled down from heaven and being given a chance to repent!

Neither satan/Lucifer nor Korah set out to gather an army  which would march against the rider of the white horse and his armies, they were far more subtle than that. Satan not only saw the beauty of the six days of creation which he wanted but far more than that, he wanted the power of worship which the Sabbath day brings. He was already the top of created beings and the only one above him now was Jesus and it was to this height he aspired to get. Similarly to where Roman Catholics put Mary. Korah’s aims were far higher. He was already top Levi so he seeking a promotion through the ranks of priest, high priest and to Moses’ level who really was a type of Jesus, and intermediatory between God and man.

Satan and Korah realised there was no chance of going alone, they needed numbers and significant numbers at that. To do this they waved that word, ‘equality’ before the leaders. God had erred in these tiers that He had created and they were going to correct this ‘mistake’. All equal, all endless tapes of praise, utopia!  With prayer and careful analysis we should be able to work out the hierarchy of the angels in Heaven.

First gradation is Levites and congregation as on earth. Not graded undiscernibly but knowing that all of the congregation would grumble but none of the Levites should rebel and if they did the rest would put heavy pressure on those who did to change their mind. There goes the clanger of predestination. Jesus has already split the 300 million (?) angels into 100 million who did it intentionally and 200 million who grumbled unintentionally. We need numbers to work with so we will guess first fruits as 10% or 30 million Levites. Are they split into the same three categories as on earth being careful because these categories will last forever in Heaven as our brothers?

Addressing our problems satan and Korah; both were Levites, should not have rebelled given their privileged positions and these Levitical positions meant they were priests in training. Can Jesus kill a Levite for offering a sacrifice for which he is being trained to do but has not yet graduated? He is walking in the shoes that Jesus left behind in Egypt after GFPE where there were still 237 pairs of shoes left over. Extenuating conditions not accepted as such and Korah was killed. It was not his Levitical position that saved satan. Next question;

Of those that satan and Korah tried to win over to their side, say 4 million in total, two million were killed outright and joined dead but Peter tells us that  there were some left that were thrown down into the abyss and are now awaiting judgment, my number is two million. They are alive today, they are not in the world of the dead, they are observing whatever is going on down there, they will be down there for 7,000odd years and when released at the end of the millennium should break their legs getting over to the two witnesses and repenting after seeing what they had seen and been through! Why are they given this second chance whilst the others weren’t? What takes away this second chance other than the obvious, life and death?

Both satan and Korah were leaders, the source of the infection, both removed. Korah was and satan was not. Korah may have been at or pretty close to the top of his tree but he initially surrounded himself with similarly ranked rebels. He was from the tribe of Levi but he had sons from the tribe of Rueben there as well and Rueben was the first born of Jacob with its privileges. I don’t know where Eliab and Peleth fit in but they sound like top Ranking Levites, like Michael and Gabriel. Satan got other tier one angels on side and a significant number at that. This upper tier now approached the second tier, sons of Israel and 250 leaders of the congregation, chosen in the assembly, men of renown. There are no progeny of angels but as Korah was third generation it does suggest it took some time for the top tier to respond, it certainly was not a matter of days after creation. This only gives us two tiers of Levites of angels in Heaven.

Page 323

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I am still trying to reconstruct events and hierarchy of the Heavenly revolt. Already established it took Korah significant amount of time of preparation before he made his final move under the disguise of ‘equality’. He wants us as all taped robots. Satan was at the top of the created pyramid and Korah up there as well, both top Levites. The idea that these two specially chosen servants could rebel is absurd but it did happen. The Jews would know the genealogy of Eliab, Peleth and Rueben and who in among them became Levites so all I can do is assume; one, Korah and no doubt Levite plus five (Dathan, Abiram, On, and two sons of Rueben) plus 250 ( No doubt congregation and leaders of. So finally I have 1 + 5 + 250. No attempt is made to connect the 5 to Levi so they are not Levites but a rank above the 250 leaders of the congregation. Probably elders. So (1) hatched up the revolt and took it and converted the five and all six went and stirred up and converted the 250; 1 + 5+ 250 gives a total of 256.

The 256 assembled against Moses an Aaron. Complaint; God should not have this hierarchy of intercessor and high priest between us and Him we are all equal, all created beings, all in the image of Jesus Christ, all carry His breath. Moses’ response to (1); we will let Jesus Christ answer that question  and I know something you don’t know and that is that tomorrow morning Jesus will answer this question  for us. It will bring the issue to a head by you lot taking 256 censors, putting fire and incense and presenting them to Jesus tomorrow and we will see which one Jesus accepts and Who He kills.

Had I been there that would have raised  a red flag/flags immediately. Wasn’t that what happened to Aaron’s two Sons? They died because they offered a strange fire. Isn’t there only one fire that is acceptable to God? Doesn’t everything that is presentable to Jesus have to go through and be refined by the fires of hell? Is Moses being facetious calling me a Levite and why is he telling me to do something that I am only in training for? Levites are not allowed to offer incense and by not doing so my life would have been spared. Korah/ satan is addressed individually and accused of hypocrisy. You were chosen as special and you have betrayed Jesus’ trust. Korah/satan are seeking Levite status for the 255 and the others but you yourself are already Levites and you seek initially priesthood and then high priest as well. Satan sought the position of Jesus Christ the only one above him. There goes your equality concept! You as Levites are being trained for the priesthood which will happen at the right time. This amazing privilege of priesthood is available to anyone who chooses to go through that torn curtain that Jesus tore at 3pm on GFPMC. Few will take advantage of this privilege today!  The specific query that Jesus asked Korah why Aaron, why specifically him?

Having led the rebellion when two of the five were summoned to appear by Moses, Dathan and Abiram, chickened out and refused to go. Their reply was, ‘ Moses your leadership since we left Egypt has been a disaster, you have delivered nothing of what you have promised and now you want to kill us! We will not come up!’ Their offering of censor with fire and incense was there but they would not come up and stand beside them. Moses takes this attack personally and defends himself saying, ‘I have not got anything out of this and all I am doing is what Jesus tells me to do. Their attack is unjustifiable.’ Moses tells them the test is going ahead, all of the 256 of them to be there and there will be one extra firepan; Aaron will bring his firepan as well. We are not told where they got their fire from but they assembled at the doorway to the tent of meeting with Moses and Aaron when the glory of Jesus appeared to all the congregation.

Jesus told Moses and Aaron to separate themselves from the badies so that He could destroy them all. But even at this stage Moses and Aaron pleaded for mercy for all except the one leader. He had to go! The first destruction was to be that of 1+2, Korah, Dathan and Abiram. They had refused to turn up so Moses and the elders went to them. They told everyone to stand back and these two rebels came out to their front doors along with their whole families. Moses warns the people that it is not he that will cause this destruction but Jesus Christ Himself and it proves that Jesus is supporting Moses. But if these three do not die but go on to live a normal life and die a normal death it will prove that Jesus is not supporting Moses. But if the Lord does something new like opening up the mouth of the ground and swallows them and all their possessions and it looks like they all go down alive into SHEOL, (or abyss?) then the congregation are to know that these men spurned Jesus Christ.

Then it all happened and Jesus’ judgment came from below, they were thrown down alive and the one from above and killed them. The ones that died from the fire from above did stand by their firepans and offer blasphemous offering but the two who chickened out at the last minute were thrown alive into Sheol. From this we have two types of demons; dead from rebellion onwards, dead today but will be resurrected with the wicked dead at the end of millennium and if they like all those resurrected at this time will have 260 years to  change their minds and repent when Jesus returns with His two witnesses. Then there is the living lot that were

Page 324

swallowed alive when the earth opened it mouth up. They are alive today in the abyss and when that golden censor is hurled down from Heaven at the end of the millennium it will pierce the abyss releasing these imprisoned souls. So which battle will they fight in, the beast’s or satan’s battle. The living or the dead?  I think I would give up typing if it could be shown to me from Scripture, that this Dathan and Abiram lot and their families that were swallowed alive by the earth went to hell proper. Firstly hell does not burn for that long, kindle maybe but not burn. Secondly when released at the end of the millennium and these souls had been burning in hell for some seven thousand odd years and then suddenly released and given another chance which is the scheme Jimmy has conjured up, that there would not be one convert from this lot! Impossible! There are no converts after the second coming.

The fire that killed, consumed, vaporised from above the 254 holding the censers but it did not destroy the censers themselves. The coals they carried were not from the altar and were scattered abroad. The utensils, the censers were holy and recycled back into the altar. The Jews knew but had to be reminded that

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 18/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

No layman who is not a descendent of Aaron could not offer and burn incense before Jesus. So that he will not become like Korah and his company. Korah died, was killed on at least two grounds; he offered fire in a firepan and he was the leader of the rebellion. Being a Levite was not a mitigating circumstance, the fact that he was a trainee priest, he was still not a descendant of Aaron. Lucifer was all the above and did not die. He certainly was the leader of the rebellion and the reason I gave before that it was the fact that he was a Levite was invalid, it did not save him and I withdraw those reasons. Predestination is an error of clanger proportions and always has been. But that was how I read the text at the time. Korah was lumped with Dathan and Abiram but he did not come to the door. When the ground opened up it swallowed up all the men who belonged to Korah with their possessions, he was not mentioned. When the fire came down from Heaven it consumed 250 men and not 251, Korah was not mentioned. I am trying to justify how I could have made such a serious mistake but this is bound to happen to someone going through the Bible for the first time. But why was not Lucifer killed by that fire?

Lucifer knew that descendants of Aaron could only approach the altar with fire. It pointed to the High Priest not Aaron but Jesus Christ approaching and hanging from the altar/cross and the fires of which would purify whatever was to be presented to God His Father. Lucifer operated then as he does today. He leads the revolt, he bangs loudest on the biggest drum when we arrive marching behind him at the precipice of hell he quickly whips aside and watches us fall over and then goes back to round up another army of fools. That’s where Lucifer was on that day. 250 were offering incense and not 251. He wasn’t there! As leader he had to be removed and on earth that would have meant taken to the world of the dead, but Jesus still had reasons to keep him alive and just threw him to the world below. But die Lucifer will after he has filled his role.

Day one of the revolt was where all the action happened and their consequences occurred the next day. All the congregation of angels grumbled and they all should have been thrown out of Heaven, not just one third but all. Jesus drew the line in the sand; intentional out but unintentional stay. This could only happen because of the instructions that Moses gave to Aaron. The high priest had to take his censer, put fire from the altar standing in hell ,put incense of it  and come quickly between God and the congregation to make atonement for them. But is this the re-enactment of Good Friday Passover or the Day of Atonement? In Heaven only the angels were involved and they were judged as unconfessed and unintentional sins and therefore the Day of Atonement, but was this the case in Korah’s rebellion? What was the High Priest doing at this time? As this is only a second pass through this chapter I will leave that question for the next visit. Already glad to have sorted out my predestination error for Levites. Accounted (?) for the heavy losses, but not all of the angelic population and accounted why some of the demons were killed outright at the rebellion whilst some were thrown alive into the abyss to wait for judgement. Chapter 17 and Aaron’s rod buds.

To say that the events that have just occurred shook Heaven to its core would be an understatement of immense proportions. The fact that there was a revolt at all is incomprehensible. If that was the result of evil then that evil is going to have to be removed, not just painted over but killed and surgically removed if it is not to raise its ugly head again. One to revolt is bad enough but to bring with him elders and leaders and 100 million (?) congregation has to indicate that there were other factors I operation over that time span. Did Jesus know that when He created Lucifer at the top of His creation that Lucifer would rebel and want to be put above the creation with Jesus? Lucifer wanted there to be two jesus’ and what would be wrong with that anyway? Two or even  twenty  jesus’. The Levite angels could see there was something wrong with having another creator ‘jesus’ but the congregation could not! They needed to be taught, to have a big picture drawn out for them. But it does not

Page 325

matter how big the picture is and what details are drawn onto it, it will always come back to faith and grace. The Bible tells us that many, most ? will present a ‘better and more comprehensive’ way of how creation/salvation should have been carried out and we are given very special details as to how Heaven will respond; dogs, murders, liars, adulterers and idolaters. The text we are following is not just the best way of creation, but the only way!

Jesus needed to settle His shaking ship. The revolt they had all just conducted should have been conducted against satan and the other five and not against Him. He had to correct their misconceptions and as Master Teacher He knew exactly what they were. If you or I believe that, ‘You are the ones who have caused the death of the Lord’s people’, we side with satan against the Word, ‘it is written’ then perhaps the following tutorial maybe of some value to us as well.

It does not take long for most Christians when they come up out of the baptismal font to realise that the Christian walk is not going to be one of milk and honey, there are going to be storms  and probably of greater intensity than before they accepted Jesus. Reading through the Book of Job might be of help in retrospect but at the time does little. The doubts that we feel only come from one source; satan. Hasn’t he got other fish to fry?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 19/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Well he has but right now his chances of snatching you away from Jesus look very promising. He has got you thinking maybe there are other ways. Other ways of creation, evolution coupled with big bang of nothing over a long period of time, other ways of salvation that did not involve the cross, other ways of pulling and reigning me into what He desires me to be. All meet fruition with the realisation that Jesus is the Way. This realisation settles those storms, He is the only way of creation of the present universe and the universe of perfection of the future on which I like to spend time contemplating on and changing my mind like on will that lovely dog or cat only be around for a billion or trillion years. Latest thought of what is forever. For my cat to die even after one trillion years would imply ageing and death. There is neither death nor aging in the new earth. This cat would be replaced with another cat. Cat for cat because there was something wrong with the first cat, again no. My lovely cat is a part of the furniture, there forever. There is only one giver of present life and of life eternal. There is only one way and that way is the Way; Jesus Christ!

It was the Way as interceder between divinity and humanity and on the earthly step symbolised as Moses Who called on His redemption role of  High Priest as symbolised by Aaron to stop the death of all human beings, they all grumbled, to take a censer and fill it with coals from the fires of hell where the cross stood, add incense and stand between the people and God. And He did stop the plague of death which would have consumed all. It was Jesus Christ in His role of High Priest, Aaron, alone Who has stopped the destruction of the human race and whatever our problems there is only one way through them, the Way. It is wonderful not to have to contemplate alternatives to those myriad of questions and problems which  the evil one will throw up in our lives they are there to only point us to the Way, not our way or anybody else’s way, but to the Way, Jesus Christ!

There appeared to be twelve ways, twelve rods presented to God for His approval and use of, but there was only one way acceptable to God. The Way, the Aaron’s rod, the High Priest, Jesus Christ that had life and had it in all of its stages; bud, blossom and ripe fruit. In Jesus in this short life we are expected to join with Him and produce buds and for 1,800 odd years these buds will blossom over to finally produce the ripe fruit of eternity. There was only one way that was accepted by God and taken into His Holy presence in the Most Holy Place. It was Aaron’s rod, it was the role of Jesus Christ as High Priest which was responsible firstly for not being killed by the plague of God’s wrath here on earth, what the churches with all their clanging bells call death is but a form of sleep from which we will be woken, and from this sleeping state we will go on to produce blossoms and fruit. And it is from Aaron’s rod that the blooms and fruit will still come.

Once Aaron had fulfilled his duties as high priest he returned to Moses. The dual role remained but the emphasis switched from high priest back to the intercessor between God and man but that link was fully explained by Aaron’s rod budding. The issue remained one fold. ‘But those who died by the plaque were 14,700, besides those who died on account of Korah’. The congregation could not see anything wrong with Korah’s/satan’s challenge to equality with that of Jesus Christ, in fact they sided with Korah/satan. When those hard times struck in life they would firstly want to work out who was dissatisfied with them, Mary, Joseph or was this Peter or Paul who were causing their problem and therefore had to be addressed? God spoke to Moses and gave them their answer. Take twelve rods put the leaders name on each and on Levi’s rod add an extra name; Aaron. God’s choice, God’s call, the Levites have been given the role of walking in the shoes that were left over when all those who should have died on GFPE, been killed by the angel of death who had been assigned to kill all firstborn

Page 326

males but were not killed because they were inside buildings that had the blood of the Passover lamb on its doorframes they were told to go home and leave their shoes behind. It was the Levites who put these shoes on and became the firstborn male with an inheritance that would last forever providing they were in a building which had the blood of the Passover Lamb on its doorframes.

For those who sided with satan/Korah have now seen they owe their lives to the intercession of the high priest with his censer. That is what checked the plague that was going to kill all of them. Now we seen divine intervention with God/Jesus Christ writing the name of Aaron onto the rod belonging to Levi. Not only is there a transfer of name on the deeds there is also a transfer of the power of life giving. The life giving power of the high priest Aaron has now been transferred to Levi and chapter 18 lists the duties of the Levites.

As the duty of the Levite concerns service outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting and its curtain and there are two such doorways it must follow that there are going to be two classes/duties of Levites for each doorway. On earth the Levite was prepared for at least 1,260 years and it could have been as long as 1,500 years for service inside of the doorway and into the tent of Meeting. His services would be required when the people, the priests and high priest all walked away from the temple which always stood for Jesus Christ and He walked away from them, ‘Your house is left to you desolate’. The curtain tore at 3pm on that GFPMC and there was no one left to go in to serve God, all His people had not just left Him but murdered Him and replaced Him with Caesar and Barabbas. One of Jimmy Swaggart’s many clangers is that for this action they received the seal of God and became Jesus Christ’s favourite and protected people even unto today!!  For the rest of us to receive this seal we have to do pretty well the opposite to what they did. We have to move inside through that torn curtain of 3pm GFPMC and with the reverence that our forefathers gained by their thousand odd year service outside of the temple and serve Jesus as His priests and kings. The privilege that both Korah and Lucifer so desperately sought is ours for the taking, reliant only on faith of the grace of God. If we choose not to take this privilege up on an earthly state there is little point it being offered again above. It will not be offered again above.

When Aaron transferred his name onto the rod called Levi he did not transfer all that was associated with that name. Aaron was the symbolic high priest and the father of the sacrificial system. But that system was only temporary and as we are about to see Aaron failed miserably. We are those Levites onto whom that name was written and we will gain the same reverence for Jesus Christ that they acquired over a thousand odd years by reading and studying the Old Testament and with that reverence we can move through that doorway with the torn curtain. The rod that sprouted was the Christian rod. It is the sign that which stops their grumblings. It tells them there are not multiple of gods but only one. The idea that we are Levites by heritage is indeed a strange one to me. Levites/Christians were prepared for over a thousand years to walk in through that torn curtain of3pm of GFPMC.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 20/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If indeed Levites are synonymous with Christians then the landscape is changed significantly including the history of the Christian church, it did not begin with the first coming of our Lord but at 01/01/01. As a nation teams A and B left Egypt but very soon after GFPE we were split into teams A and B. Team A, the congregation and team B the Levites/Christians. Team A were the privileged team, they ran the roost and they had first pickings. The highest that any member of our team got to was Levite. Their side produced the priests and the highest office in the land; high priest. But that was not why they were called team A, they were team A because they had eleven rods and on the rod called Judah was written the name; Saviour, Jesus Christ. For the first 1,300 odd years they were indeed the privileged team. They were to instruct and prepare the Levites/Christians for service within the temple itself; not just carrying the covered holy utensils and furniture and putting them down where they belonged, but actually looking at and using these in the service and glory of Jesus. Levites/Christians had to learn reverence. It is not just team B that this reverence applies, it more so applies to team A because of the higher position which they held. In fact when their number one and two leaders, Moses and Aaron showed irreverence their names were crossed off. Moses was allowed to see Canaan but not enter it, he got to the transfiguration state but not the ‘I AM HE’ state and Aaron had to hand over to his son and other consequences on which I am still not clear on.

But when that tear in the curtain of the outside door finally did occur at 3 pm on GFPMC there we were ready to move in to serve in the tent of meeting; Levites/Christians. But for that 1,300 odd year walk both teams A and B, the Jews, the congregation, the privileged ones and team B, Levites and Christians walked happily hand in hand together. They were the recipients of the 1,260 day tutorial  and it was at this time there was a sharp separation between them. Team A rejected Jesus Christ as their Saviour and murdered Him. What was

Page 327

responsible for making them team A, the name of Jesus Christ on the rod of Judah was no longer valid. They were no longer any part of the team let alone team A. There was no vacuum though as team B, the Levites/Christians filled the gap that was left behind which Jesus always knew would happen.

Not all of team A were lost nor all of team B were saved. The ones going to Heaven Jesus Christ puts His seal on them but we can’t see that seal and at best only a half of those who think they have this seal will be saved. They are so sure they have this seal they are prepared and most do die for their ‘lord’, whom they think is much superior to the Bible version. What was required was ‘The Lord’. It has been the struggle of this blog from day one to answer this question. Why did Jesus Christ create Lucifer as the peak of His creation and Korah as top Levite knowing they would rebel and almost topple the rest of His creation? Why did He give them and us a free will? That one we have answered; no robots in Heaven.  The general rule though seems to be that team A would reject Jesus but team B would not and they alone then would go through the 1,260 day post cross tutorial and on through almost 1,900 years of time when they would be joined again to their long distant relatives of team A who could only join on the condition that applies to all of humanity; Jesus Christ. Jesus at His second coming would come to pick up the sealed Levites/Christians, those who had stayed the course plus a few long lost sheep from team A and by now and certainly in Heaven are just called, the bride. The ordinance of the red heifer now looms on the horizon and we have now ‘in the way’ is chapter 18, the duties of the Levites and the priest’s portion. Much of the church’s time and rightly so is spent on the first coming of Jesus and His cross which tore open the curtain into the tent of meeting. But I now want to look at those final events that tore the curtain into the Holy Place or the new earth.

There is a doorway up there between the old earth and the new earth on which the curtain will tear at 3pm on the 10/07/486. There too will have to be Levites/Christians ready and prepared to walk through this doorway and serve as priests and kings just as was required of them to do on earth, GFPMC 3,800 odd years ago. So what preparation as Levites/Christians do we get now on this side which will entitle us to serve as priests on the other side? Do we get some 1,300 years of training plus a short intensive 1.260 days tutorial? What post cross tutorial will we get for our journey of eternity?

At the first torn curtain we received 1,300 odd years plus 1,260 days before the cross and 1,260 days after the cross. That training was only for a relatively short trip. Up here, for the long haul, we get 1,800 odd years of training, our wedding and our first battle. After this our first 1,260 day tutorial from Jesus. Ironically our first tutorial down there Jesus left Heaven and came to earth to present it. Up here He leaves us all behind and goes to earth, or just above it to be out of satan’s domain and presents it upwards to Heaven. In both cases He then goes to the cross either that of GFPMC on earth or DOA110 where by this time He has re-joined us in Heaven or at least as close to Heaven as we can get whilst still on this side of the doorway. There will be some up here who will have seen Jesus on the cross on both momentous occasions. At least Joseph and Nicodemus. All the bride will have experienced the DOA110 cross and Numbers chapter six has been very kind to us in explaining the events of that time. But it has been the post cross 1,260 day tutorial that has been my weakest link and will continue to do so until I go back and write at least one blog on the Book of Acts but if Numbers is any indication where only after six or seven visits did I start seeing some light and probably the same thing with Acts. The depth of Scripture is amazing! As the post DOA110 tutorial is a rerun of the pre-cross tutorial weakness in one will show up as a weakness in the other. One is ‘I am about to do this for you, but the repeat is, ‘I have done this for you’ How does this translate to GFPMC. Say three days before Jesus says, ‘I will do this for you’ and three days after the GFPMC He says, ‘I have done this for you…’.

We already have an appointment to visit chapter seven for the third time, which I will denote as NU 7 (3) and will be disappointed by the time we get to NU 7 (7) that we do not have a fair grasp of what Chapter seven is about. But here the problem is that chapter 7 assumes that the tabernacle is completed and it is not completed until 1,260 days after the Atonement cross or the 1,260 day post DOA110 cross. We are in this period now. We are still on this side of that doorway the curtain of which tore at 3pm  on 10/07/486 and still as Levites receiving instructions as to what is expected of us when we cross through. The difficulty remains what of this old earth/universe remains and what tiny amount passes through this torn curtain to go above?

On earth we Levites/Christians are instructed by the priests of Team A and in the final three and a half years by the priest/high priest Jesus Christ Himself. So far I can find much about what, ‘I am going to do for you on GFPMC’ but precious little about, ‘This is what I have done for you’. I was unaware of this last category and the reason why I missed it. Also the many levels of Scripture are proving difficult to adjust to the time settings. We are racing from what we will have to do and expect once we cross over the new world and therefore the role of

Page 328

the Levite,  when it finally appears in chapter 15, 16 goes onto Korah’s rebellion which if it is symbolic of Lucifer’s rebellion in Heaven takes us back to the start of time and then comes forward and slots us into the role and category of the Levite. So chapter 15, you have a few days for preparation before you get there or Levite. Chapter 16, Korah’s rebellion or Levite, chapter 17, Aaron’s rod blooms or Levite, chapter 18 duties of Levites and priest’s portion and chapter 19, the red heifer, since it is now on the other side of the doorway the Levite is now a priest.

As I sit here typing during the day the issues that come up become more complex and numerous as the day progresses, but there are moments of panic. I have been typing away for a while now and trying to get a background by the flood of sacrifices that hit me in chapters 28 and 29. Pray fully our knowledge should be increasing so that we can cope with the next chapter. Then I looked; chapter 19 and the ordinance of the red heifer, our first day in the New earth; Levite becomes priest; doorway between the old universe and new universe open; old universe was always meant to be temporary and to be burnt up by Peter’s fires and that has happened; all traces of evil consumed; doorway contains only curtain as it was always going to be temporary but not the frame, it has blood of the Passover Lamb on it; last doorway with a torn curtain I walked through was torn at 3pm on GFPMC; this doorway into chapter 19 had its curtain torn at 3pm on the 10th of July, 486; just over four years have passed since this has happened and I have supposedly been prepared for this Heavenly crossing; shock must be due to the fact that I am not ready for this journey; confusion reigns but the Scripture is in front of me, chapter 18 and the duties of Levites the topic; come to think about it this has been about Levites ever since the Nazirite was decommissioned way back in Numbers 6; claim now to have some understanding of the Nazirite but the use and fruits of His work have been a mystery in chapter seven and only on these tenets was chapter eight opened, not just the first five crosses lighten up but the final two crosses added and lighten; then there were bad things happen from which Levites were expected to draw experience from; I would have thought that at least some Levites were there with the spies as they went ahead to explore Canaan in chapter 13 and certainly did a very careful study of chapter 15 on what to expect and prepare for once they crossed over; then the problems of the Levites who were supposed to be God’s chosen people but produced two nasty rebellions instead in chapter 16  and Jesus had to quell the fires of the rebellion they started in chapter 17; these Levites have held centre stage ever since the decommissioning of the Nazirite. So what have I assuming, not just virgin but wise virgin and therefore sealed by God learned as a Levite which will now put me in good standing to look around this wonderful new earth that I have just, or about to arrive on?

Something of my history first. It seems that I am a descendent of some chap called Levy who some 3,000 odd years ago was very zealous in defending the honour and glory of Jesus Christ. As a reward for that zeal our Jesus chose him and his descendants to serve Him as Levites to serve Jesus in both literal and spiritual temples. Being so close to Jesus it would be most unusual for Levites to rebel and not go to Heaven, but rebel they did. Neither does it mean that members of the congregation cannot go to Heaven. As Heaven has rather strict rules on entrance you would expect a higher percentage of Levites to be in Heaven as they not only know the rules but are taught to follow them. Further down the road and after GFPE we were specifically singled out, had our census taken and given and told to walk in the shoes that Jesus left behind on GFPE. There were still shoes left behind, 237 pairs of them for whoever wanted to walk in them. The majority of the firstborn’s inheritance was certainly given to us.

In society we were not the A team. We were but one of the twelve rod’s that Moses deposited in the tent of meeting in front of the testimony, the other eleven were a part of team A. It is of interest that the rod of Judah did not blossom at all let alone flourish into  a tree. It was only Aaron’s/Levites rod that did this. As team B we received instruction from the priests of Team A and they were under the penalty of death to properly instruct us. We got the very best instructions and we were ready to take over the duties we were trained for when required. The change to our new name, Christianity, left no vacuum. The birthday of Christianity was 01/01/01 when preparations for GFPMC began. The moment for which we were being trained to take over was when Jesus tore the curtain on the entrance to the tent of meeting at 3pm on GFPMC. This was the first tear of two into the tent of meeting.

There is much written in Scripture about the day that that tear occurred in the curtain of the doorway into the tent of meeting. One that happened was  that on one side of time before it, on Solomon’s Temple or the Sinai desert side of it we as Levites were not the only ones being saved. We were the core of what was being saved but not the only ones. That changed at 3pm on GFPMC. From now on only Levites/Christians can be saved. We still have to retain the name Levite even if it be as a second or even third name but there is still one more

Page 329

doorway to be entered to get to the final tent of meeting and as the Levite was prepared to make that entrance into 3pm GFPMC so it is as Levite that we will make that final entrance. One thing we can be sure about is that it makes no difference whether we are some member of some tribe in some forest and right up to Peter or Paul or Mary that only those who made the first crossing of 3pm on GFPMC will be there to make the second one. How Jesus does this will be revealed at the right time, His time. Our role is to lead them to this doorway and if they want to and come in to join us they too will become Christians. The tear in the curtain was real but had spiritual implications of entry the first time, whereas the next tear will be spiritual with real applications.

The last thing I have to worry about are the duties of the Levite and the priest’s portion before I enter into the room above. But are there any Levites right at the top? Don’t they all become priests once we all go through that final doorway? We did not become all priests when we entered through the doorway of 3pm GFPMC so why should we do so now. Our Christian heritage is traceable back to 01/01/01 in Egypt. Why should it stop now up here? Also these instructions concerning the Levite of chapter 18 if given before are certainly being repeated now. Why repeat them if there are no Levites up there? They must apply to our new homes as well. We have been joined to Aaron and the priesthood which certainly is coming across. The priest’s portion tells us there will be at least two types of sacrifices/offerings given to Jesus Christ. Those relating to divinity, GFPMC and the Day of Atonement and freewill sacrifices which we will want to give Jesus out of spontaneous gratitude. Different rules which if we come here again later and at a higher level we may be able to appreciate.

We need more spiritual discernment regarding Aaron’s rod budding in chapter 17. Why didn’t Judah rod have Jesus Christ written on it and come to life also? Both a part of the salvation picture but only one is being high lighted? We have no choice now but to return to Numbers chapter seven for the third time for which I will begin a new blog.   This will be blog 9. Also my attempts to recover the crashed sit from before are proving more difficult than I realised and am now going to call on my lovely Mel to do so from her i-phone. So it you see Mel’s blog one or two or whatever this will the correctly restored version.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

27/5/2017 44.6kb with backup of 8/5/17 with 191,000 words

This blog continues with our preparation for the imminent coming of our Lord, Jesus Christ at His second coming. At that instantaneous moment we will either be dead or alive. Regardless of which condition we are in, or whether we are Christians or not, Heaven is going to spend 1,780 years doing its utmost to bring one more convert and check that not one person is left behind who should have gone to Heaven. The history of the dead is totally different to that of those who are still alive when He appears in the sky. The dead have had their day of reckoning on the day they take their last breath, they are declared as either good or evil and treated accordingly. It is the living that are the centre of attention during this time as their day of reckoning has not yet come.

All these issues have been dealt with in the previous four blogs and this is but a  summary. Many Christians today do not realise that there are two entrees in the ledgers of Heaven. Yes Heaven is not going to leave one stone unturned in its efforts to save one soul. Look how seriously it is trying; for 1,780 years! But the other side of the ledger is that half of ‘ Christians’ who even die rather than receive the mark of the beast are going to hell! This could be in the order of 700 million Christians. Many regard this motion as absurd, but is it really?

It was with best intentions that I resolved to provide summaries as I went along but trying to summarise the previous four blogs I find to be rather daunting and will try to supply more summaries along the way. But this blog is about our day of reckoning and I can personally attest to the fact that it may come as soon as the next breath. We must be ready at all times. Before beginning the daily sacrifice search with which I am reasonable well satisfied, I just want to summarise to state of the living and dead at that moment of the Lord’s second coming, Revelation chapter 20 which necessitates the arrival of an angel and not a mighty angel as at His third and Fourth comings.

Page 2

Well we have heard the call ‘ the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him ‘ and within the hour the worldwide headlines ‘ Jerusalem has been destroyed by an earthquake and tsunami and the only people who survived were those who made it to the surrounding mountains’.  The Bible tells us that the church wakes up, all ten virgins. There is no doubt now that the Lord will appear in 45 days time! All those Biblical numbers are there for us to see; 30, 1260, 1290 and 1335. Now just over one million hours to go and 45 nights are still going to be the problem. You won’t have to worry about giving your wealth to the poor all that was taken from you when you refused to receive the mark of the beast. What you have now are the clothes on your back and your next meal is what you are going to find in the bin you are about to search. You are the poor and if anyone tries to help you they too will be classed as terrorists and lose everything. You approved of these laws when they were introduced in parliament without realising they would come back and bite you, which they have.

The part that is most difficult to understand about those five foolish virgins, or half of the total church, is that they realise that they are foolish and that ALL foolish virgins are going to hell! Yet they do not change, it can’t be CANNOT change because the Lord would not hold something against you if you could not do it. When all wake up five go to meet the bridegroom and five go looking for oil.

Their lamps have not gone out but they realise they are short because they ask the wise ones for some of their oil. All now realise that there are 45 days to go and the wise virgins may look as they have 60 or 78 days of supply but it all depends on how rough the coming storm is going to be and they don’t want to run out. And the storm of this intensity has never occurred.

It is inconceivable that 700 million foolish virgins could have such a strong faith that causes them to forfeit all their earthly possessions and also give up their lives yet be classed as evil and be thrown into hell!

Page 3

Many Christians today have their Heavenly bags packed, are surrounded by love and regularly read their Bibles. It is only a matter of time until they are scooped up to Heaven. Yet this is just a facade. When that  midnight call is made they immediately know that their oil is low and do not go to meet the master. They are deluding themselves and they know it.

This is the delusion against which I struggle daily and in this blog and pray it will help fellow travelers with also. When we wake up at the midnight call that we will be classed as wise and be taken up with our Lord for eternities He has given us glimpses of ! If Heaven sets aside 1,780 years just to save one soul then what effort does it set aside to save 700 million souls?  God’s Word the Bible must be full of warnings and admonitions just against this happening, and it is. The beautiful and simple part of all these warnings is they are focused on one time and one place; Good Friday and Mount Calvary!

The answers are very simple and have been covered ad nauseum  since the first blog of 16 May 15. The problem could not be more clearly spelled out than in Revelation Chapter three, verse 14- to the church of Laodicea. You say ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing’, but you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked’. The answer to the problems of these 700 million people who are going to be knocked out of their little love nests and fall into hell is’  I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear , so that you can cover your  shameful  nakedness; and salve to put in your eyes, so that you can see.’ Isn’t this just a beautiful summary of the New Jerusalem;  our gold, our inheritance is in our foundation, our clothing is the robe of Jesus Christ and we finally see Him face to face!

Your ways may appear to you to be at least satisfactory if not the best ways, certainly better than God has expressed in His Holy Word, the Bible. It is on these grounds you will be judged and found to be more guilty than all those who accepted the mark of the beast. They did not have the gall to try to correct God’s perfect ways like you did.

Page 4

You know your cushy position of whatever anti Biblical views you hold is wrong and that is shown at your awakening, 45 days before Jesus’s second coming. Let us just look at your reaction to the midnight call; the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him! Better still go back to the start of Mathew chapter 25. It is a good place to start because ‘that time’ that is being discussed are end days, the second coming of our Lord Jesus.

From its very beginnings God’s Church, symbolised by ten, have been been called pure faith, they all virgins even though half have been wise and half foolish but the distinction is only made in its last forty five days of its existence. They have always known and have been the light to the world and have always awaited for the coming of their master. The problem is that they are unaware of one of the attributes of their master; His patience. They would have more appreciation of this virtue, and others had they known that He would spend almost 1,780 years checking under every stone to see that not one person missed out of Heaven who should have been there! They all become drowsy and fall asleep, but their lamps continue to shine and in last days they are what gives ” midnight” at least a tiny bit of light and prevents total darkness. Evil met Jesus Christ with its fullest wave passing through on Good Friday and will also meet Him with its fullest wave at His second coming, which is only 45 days away, when the church wakes up.

It is this moment which is of interest. You look at your lamp and IMMEDIATELY realise that you do not have enough oil. You are unprepared! Jesus  ( red letters) was right when He told you that you are not rich, have acquired wealth and do not need a thing and you now realise that in fact you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked! You do try to make amends by trimming your lamp but that only makes you realise that you are short of oil. It is to those fundamentalist Christians that you took such care to avoid and even secretly approved of their persecution that you now turn as a last resort.

Page 5

To your credit you have a very good understanding of Scripture. It is certainly not one of the first tenets of faith that is taught; the oil that can be transferred between members free of charge and that oil that can only be brought from the seller. ( example being referred to is selling your garbage in the red bin and buying  her majesty’s wealth). When told it can’t be done you take your money and go and look for the sellers who sell the good oil. You accept the decision as you realise it is scriptural. But then again God counted you, and continues to count you as His true church.

The problem with the above scenario is that only a minuscule number of God’s people will be present at His second coming; 288,000 in all of which 144,000 will be wise and 144,000 will be foolish. Only Heaven knows the exact number but the overwhelming majority will be dead. And there again are those horrible numbers; half will have died as wise but half, as many as 700 million will be foolish! They have been a part of the Great Tribulation.

Whether I died being torn to pieces by lions in the Church of Smyrna, or my next breath is my last breath, or I die in the Great Tribulation my race is up, my fate has been determined and I am no longer of any concern to Heaven. If I have been judged as evil and therefore resurrected with the evil at the end of the millennium yes I will still theoretically be able to respond  to the two witnesses call for repentance, in fact I will be given 260 years to prepare for it. Yes I will be able to respond to the third angel’s message for repentance just as the beast is marking all his troops for the final battle but even he does not bother about marking me. He knows I was satan’s at death and only carry out the history that has been allocated to the wicked. It may not be a basic tenet of faith how oil is bought or transferred but it is a basic tenet of faith that we have but one life in which our destiny is determined.

Page 6

For the saints in Heaven when they look down and those myriads of friends and loved ones left behind they have no problems. They know Heaven could not have done one extra thing to get them into Heaven. But we only get into Heaven on God’s terms and not our own. To think we can improve on God’s terms is blasphemy indeed. It is evil and that is what determines our final destination.

But what are God’s terms? Are they only spelt out  in the New Testament? Surely that is dangerous grounds to venture into the Old Testament. Is there any better way or surer way of being vaporised by God  than to try to offer some sort of sacrifice? There is not! If as it is claimed the Bible, both OT and NT are the Word of God then how can any of it be excluded? Isn’t it supposed to be about the sale of the eternity? Me selling my garbage to Jesus and He on the cross turning them into the treasures of eternity?

Yes it is all about eternity, about the Heavens above and if I want to study a star it may not be of much benefit getting up onto a chair, but that is exactly what Jesus tells us to do. Get up on the earthly step, the Old Testament and then crane our necks upwards. Having followed His instructions in getting up onto the chair we would now expect to get His assistance as we start our starry gaze. It has been the attempt of this blog so far to try to get onto that earthly step and from which I make this tentative framework of the daily sacrifice. But before doing so I address one major problem and that is ‘ what can I bring over from the Old Testament and apply it to the New Testament’?

The question we are trying to address is what is God’s way and why and what is wrong with what all those 700 million Christians are doing?  I have just done a precise on Leviticus 17 and from those sixteen verses I used four words from them; atoning  and life giving blood. Why didn’t I use the remainder of those 16 verses? The answer lies in the cross of Good Friday and providing that is what we are circling then that is the very best we can do, even if it is not exactly right.

Page 7

In these early books in the Bible I am studying some say there are about three hundred rules and regulations God gives His people and that the Jews finished up expanding them to over 1,600. There were so many rules it killed their relationship with God. Rules made to protect the relationship killed it; something we must avoid at all costs and knowing the dangers of over regulation should be cautious and under regulate rather than over regulate. It may be an answer that any rules that strengthen to ten commandments are valid or those that point back to the cross, rather than to it are valid, not so the others. We certainly do not want to get struck down by God carrying out what seemed to be a Biblical instruction only to find out it has been superseded and is now blasphemous. The answer lies within Scripture itself; the fat of the sin offering is transferred to the burnt offering. The explanation is unfortunately more than a one line answer, has been staring me in the face and only jumped out when I reread that last section of work.

The Bible only uses three components of the digestive system; gut or intestines, liver and kidneys and it is these three I will also concentrate on. When we eat food  the first organ that ‘sees and decides’ what food is useful and it will keep, absorb, and what it will excrete, pass out as offal or feces. Just because the feces is not retained does not mean it has had no useful contribution to add to the digestive system. In fact it is a critical part of it and without it the system could not operate. The fibre gives the gut its mechanical strength and by excreting dead bacteria allows living bacteria to replace them amongst many other functions. It is a pity feces is thought of as being ‘ dirty’ because of its critical role it plays.

When this food that has been selected by the intestines passes onto the liver it ” decides ” into which chemicals and compounds that the body will require are essential and converts them into these before passing them onto the blood to distribute to every cell in the body, how many trillions of them there are. But that is only a part of its functions; it must carry away the waste products from each cell’s metabolism which then arrive at the kidneys. Neither is the urine ‘dirty’ which results from this separation. Having performed these dual functions the blood returns to start again.

Page 8

Jesus Christ is the daily sacrifice of today and eternity. But He is not a lamb or goat on Whom we place our hands and have them rush  across onto Him.Neither do we take a big knife and slit His throat. He is not then cut up into little pieces and burnt on a massive fire which has to burn for 24/7. He is God-man Who hung on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday.

He is the Holy Trinity as displayed through Jesus Christ. He is Divinity as displayed by the burnt offering where such care was taken to remove the presence of any sin, other than what we found impossible to do. Each year there was a complete removal, the Day of Atonement which was the only real pointer to Good Friday. It was supported daily by sin offerings for those unintentional sins; I didn’t know, I forgot’ I was deceived. The Divinity present in that offering was the sinless life of our Lord and our lives are also counted as sinless when joined to Him because they were brought to that condition by Him.

He is the second member of the Trinity as Jesus the man as portrayed by the grain offering. His body is represented by bread something we still do post Good Friday. The heads of the grains have to be crushed into a fine flour and we simulate that action by eating the bread of the Communion. To mix sin as represented by yeast is a very grave error indeed.

He is Holy Spirit in two ways; the flour was bonded by olive oil, a symbol of the Holy Spirit and still used in anointing ceremonies and presented as the Spirit presents Himself; as tongues of fire. Jesus Christ was all three members as presented in our daily sacrifice. It is Christianity of the cross. Having established a basic framework we should now be able to start filling out some of the details.

Page 9

The bread that should sustain us daily is the Word of God; the Bible. It includes all words between Genesis 1:1 and Revelation 22:21. It is all essential food and not just meaningless but dangerous if you deliberately skip out on the fibre and don’t excrete urine. It has been the food of God’s people as they looked forward to the cross and as we look backwards to it. We can learn much from what they were trying to learn and see their symbolic language fulfilled. We are specifically told that the fat from the sin offering is burnt with the burnt offering  and here we are told what is digested and what is offal.

In no place in Scripture do I know that our intentional sins are highlighted. They are dealt with by the symbolic presence of the scapegoat which itself is dealt with meticulously over a five hundred year period of time which culminates at our fourth coming counting from earth but the Resurrection as counted by the saints in Heavenly. Intentional sin is not lightly dealt with but it is not extracted from Good Friday and remembered in the eternities to come. We won’t have to hang our heads in shame at what we so sadistically and cruelly did to our Saviour. Once confessed there is a flash of flames in Calvary’s fires and they have been converted into nothing. When satan brings them back up look quietly back at him and say ‘ Is that really the best that you can do?  We must indeed be scrapping the bottom of the barrel!’.   Those unintentional sins where we didn’t know or forgot or were deceived are remembered in the eternities to come. They  were the sin offering part of Calvary, were taken outside of the city and burnt. They are a part of that wonderful robe that Jesus wove for us. The rules and ceremonies regarding this part of the ceremony are obsolete. They produced offal which was a criterion we looked forward to being dealt with, it has been dealt with, they have been expunged and paid for in full. they are gone. The sins and the offal were part of Calvary’s tree but the rules themselves along with the three hundred or whatever number I am about to deal with, like all of God’s instructions are perfect and pass on as the fat from the gut into the burnt offering. They were there to prevent these unintentional sins and had the people read them they would not be able to say; ‘ I was deceived or I didn’t know or I forgot’. We still have the fat from the liver and kidneys to account for.

Page 10

Not only was the fat from these organs passed onto the daily sacrifice of today and the eternities to come but so was the blood but in what seems to be a two stage process like in our bodies. It gives life but it also carries waste away, or the atonement of sins.

Without the sin offering the Day of Atonement ceremony could not take place. It carried away the sins from the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It even removed the stench that our intentional sins brought in by us into these Holy areas. The ceremony could not begin until the area where it was going to take place had been cleansed to the satisfaction of God`, only then could the scapegoat be brought in. Once the intentional sins of the people were passed onto this scapegoat and it was led into the desert all sin had been removed  only then could the burnt offering be made; it symbolised Jesus’s perfect obedience to  God  including fulfilling these 300 odd rules in the Old Testament. The fat from these three organs was transferred and offered to God as being complete. It is still the blood line that is incomplete and may have to wait until we learn the rules from the Book of Hebrews.

Jesus Christ was not only the burnt offering but the sin offering as well, from which the atoning blood was obtained as you would expect; atonement- blood-sin. A tiny amount of this blood drove the sins away from the altar where the burnt offering was going to be made, making it acceptable to God. The rest of this blood was poured at the base of the altar where it flowed in a channel to the wing of the temple where Daniel tells us Jesus hung above. The problem we have is when that soldier thrust his spear that gush of water and blood that occurred was not in the temple but outside of the city. This blood may well become life giving blood once it has performed its carrying away of the waste products of sin; its atonement function. And against all this we have the blood of the burnt sacrifice, Jesus as in perfection being thrown against the sides of the altar.

Page 11

As the burnt offering was symbolic of Jesus Christ it should have presented as it was, in total. But certain parts had come into contact with sinful humanity and had to be washed with water first, particularly the legs. His body was broken up because we broke it up and crushed it. The burnt offering blood could not be used for atonement  as there was no sin left to atone for, so this blood could only be life giving blood, the life of Jesus Christ is the life being offered!  The connection between that gush of water and blood and the atoning blood that flowed through that channel some hundreds of meters away it is to be made.

The role of the ten commandments is the major theme of the gospels and epistles, particularly the Book of Romans. It is an absurdity to claim you are one with Christ who has just presented His perfect life of obedience to God and yet willfully go on sinning. At baptism you die to sin so how can you go on freely sinning? ( you haven’t died and you are not one with Jesus could be a possible answer)

The question of the blood I hope will continually arise. The burnt offering blood is gone, it it presented by us in our daily sacrifice as the life and life giving blood of our Lord. The atoning blood we only have the start and the end of. It has been through the hell’s fires of Calvary’s tree, but it is held for another hour by Jesus in His body before He allowed it to be poured out over the ground and then continued to hang over it for more than an hour. We also know the start of it. It came from the very beginning of the Day of Atonement ceremony and without it the ceremony could not begin. Once it had cleansed the whole area it was poured out but only making contact with the base of the cross.It is sin cleansing blood, it is atonement blood. Nearly four thousand of history will prove that Jesus did not make one mistake on the cross; everyone who should be in Heaven will be in Heaven so if that is one of the purposes of this blood on the ground it is purely hypothetical.

Page 12

It will be required by us to wash our robes of righteousness and make them white. They were in contact with sinful planet earth and will need to be washed white before entry into Heaven. But its final application will be when Jesus personally applies it to our foreheads. then truly His name will be on our foreheads and we will see His face!

This last blog and the very first one started with the question; how can someone who is so very sure of going to Heaven finish up in hell? And so many of them. Half of the woken church of the Great Tribulation. To say I was shocked when Jesus left me behind after His second coming and took the other man who was working in the field with me would be the understatement of the ages! If it wasn’t for the prayers and efforts of my tribe  and family in Heaven I would never have got myself back together. It was their prayers of intercession that passed through the hands of the angel standing at the altar that were responsible of waking me up and trying to do something about it, and I had plenty of time, in fact 1,260 years of it.

What took a lot of the shock off was that deep down I already knew there was something wrong and when I finally woke up it was painfully obvious that my lamp was about to extinguish, I desperately needed the good oil. Even when I was asleep the Holy Spirit kept chipping away at my conscience but I kept telling Him I was alright; ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and I do not need a thing! ‘ His reply was monotonous, like a needle stuck in a grove’ You do not realise that you you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked I counsel you to buy from me……’ Being luke  warm was the whole problem. Not that I didn’t spend much time in doing good. Just look up my record of how many little old ladies I helped cross busy streets. Busy implies there has to be casualties and casualties there were. Have you tried to herd a flock of little old ladies across a busy road?

Page 13

They may be old and senile but try to get them to get a few multiple crossings out of them just to bring your stats up and you will soon see the nasty nature of humanity. For those having such problems with these unappreciative old people I have come up with at least a partial solution. I have two lightweight carbon hand railing systems on wheels. One on each side of the road and the must have elbows on each end. You line them up in front of the railing and when you get your quota you start pushing them across the road. Even if some of them can see the same railing waiting for them on the other side, its bad luck! The elbows prevent them from escaping around the edges. When you get them over the other side you quickly whip around behind the waiting rail and even the gentlest push turns them all around. Trip two begins! Now they are totally enclosed and cannot do a runner on you at the other end! Unfortunately all good things must end and when their protestations reach a loud enough volume and the constabulary get involved you must bid them a sad farewell!   Heaven must be well pleased when they look at my stats!

Actually Heaven does count the number of little old ladies you have helped to cross those busy streets, or the number of words you have typed into your blog or the number of children you have taught in your Scripture lessons or anything else you count as contributing to your salvation and records them as serious blasphemy. You are putting your filthy rags on the same plane as the precious blood of Jesus which alone is responsible for your salvation. How dare you!

The depth of the evil, of the animosity of the 144,000 foolish virgins and by extension to those 700 million who died rather than receive the mark of the beast to God and Jesus Christ is displayed by what happens at the third angel’s message. The battle of the harvest, of the living, of the beast is about to begin. As this is the battle for his life the beast cannot afford to have one desertion. Even one desertion in a hard fought battle could swing the result.

Page 14

That is what happened on Good Friday and he is not going to allow it to happen now under any circumstance. Everybody in this army must be marked with the mark of the beast. When things get difficult the deserters will call ‘ where else do we have to go but to you o beast!’ To be so thorough in his marking he must suspect something. It certainly is not going as easy as it was at the second coming. Here possibly more than a billion Christians were slaughtered without even raising a finger in defence! The beast out of the sea might even suspect that its better half, the beast out of earth might rise up in rebellion, which it does. It is under these circumstances that the third angel delivers his message.

The offer is specifically ‘ blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord’. In other words you are going to die, whether the beast kills you because you are refusing to accept his mark and you die with my seal still on your forehead  that I gave you almost 1,800 years ago or you place his mark over my seal and march with him in the battle against the rider of the white horse with the inevitable result. You die by the hand of God. What bigger blessing could there be than for Jesus to die for you for your intentional sins in hell? He has already died for everyone’s unintentional sins and now He wants to add the intentional sins of those foolish virgins! The option of going to Heaven is not available as the door of mercy closed some 490 years ago. The depth of their animosity is great indeed and heaven has rightly judged them as evil. They would prefer to go to hell than die in the name of the Lord. It would be hard to add anything to that depth of evil.

Which category are you in? Which category am I in?  Do we hold onto anything that if given to Jesus He could not improve on by placing it in the fires of hell that raged on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. There doesn’t have to be ten or even five of them. only the one will do. Is there anything that you just can’t accept from His Word?  Not what you can’t understand but what you can’t accept? You are sure that when you explain your position to the Lord personally that He will acknowledge your position and change His. The Bible [ ***.***] rightly labels you as a Laodicean.

Page 15

Some time ago I decided to write up my views even though they were based on one word; wing, of the temple. I have found it to be a fascinating journey even though there are still many points in the jigsaw to be joined. Rather than being discouraged in my conquest to look through one of those pearly gates into the New Jerusalem I am more encouraged to do so. I pray that our second journey through Daniel ( 9:24-27) will bring us closer to that aim. It has a number of themes we are studying, the most important being the ‘ wing of the temple’.

DANIEL CHAPTER NINE

Verse 24;  ‘ Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, , to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy’.

A burst of excitement ran through the veins when I saw ‘ your holy city’. I just hope that that is the one in front of which I am now standing and trying to enter, the New Jerusalem. What are its earthly counterparts?  Your people on earth are ten virgins who fall asleep but in heaven there are only five and they are wise and they never will sleep. Heaven showed great concern for that Heavenly lot, even built them an apartment up there but what about us on earth? It can’t mean just Jerusalem because we are a world wide church. So we are supposed to take refuge in our church on earth. Earth’s holy city is the world wide church.

Another burst of excitement was seventy ‘sevens’ or 490 and I have been using 500 years approx. On earth that skipped straight past the cross of Good Friday and went 1,260 days past it onto what I take as the stoning of Stephen. The Christian church is no longer protected and persecution breaks out.

Page 16

There is a break in the wall of water and satan tries to wash away the early church. He lunges at its jugular but the earth absorbs the water and does not allow the church to be carried away. The early church was protected in its initial 1,260 days after they entered in life’s Jordan River under the guidance of a man and when they got far enough into the river to see the man in white above the waters on the other side, then there was no turning back but just mumbling, grumbling, stumbling  and fumbling our way towards Him. The closer we get the more clearly we should see Him but with every stumble we can call out and expect His help, especially the one with our last breaths.

Satan’s final lunge was at both mother and child; the Jewish and Christian Churchs. The mother of the Christian Church was the Jewish Church, it was they who had the Old Testament which is the bases of the New Testament. When that did not work he set to helping the Jews to destroy the Christians. As the Jews were only doing his work he did not attack them any further but only concentrated on Christians. He shouldn’t have got mad with the Jews as they were only doing his work but the problem was the more the Jews attacked the Christians the more converts resulted.

The six consequences of Good Friday have dual fulfillment, one in the old earth and one in the New Earth. I am going to symbolise the Christian Church on planet  earth as the Old Jerusalem and the new city with walls that are 2,200 kilometers high as the New Jerusalem which is its actual name. Jesus correctly called ‘ it is finished’ at 3 pm on Good Friday but Heaven considered  it finished when the Christian Church had been established ie when they got far enough into the river Jordan to see the man in white on the other side. Comparing the Old and New Jerusalems;

Page 17

Parallelisms 1 and six. Finish transgression and to anoint  the Most Holy. I find it hard to relate these two to us on earth. Satan may have got kicked out of Heaven but he only doubled his efforts of transgression on earth. Jesus would have anointed the Most Holy on His return at three o’clock on Good Friday. The New Jerusalem is far clearer. We are specifically told that those people who do those bad things are excluded, in Fact they cease to exist. We are anointed by the blood of Jesus and we do move into the Most Holy Place to be in the direct presence of God.

Parallelisms 2 and 5. To put an end to sin and to seal up vision and prophecy. Calvary’s tree certainly put an end to sin as far as Heaven was concerned. Every intentional sin and all unintentional sins had been paid for. What is the significance of putting a seal on vision and prophecy? For the first half of human history mankind looked forward to and had visions of the impossible; God could never, would never send His only Begotten Son the earth to bear humanity’s sins die on a cross and rejoin humanity to divinity. When that actually did happen  prophecy and vision of Good Friday turned to the consummation of this event. As this event is about to happen in Heaven now all prophecy and vision will cease. They have happened, they have been fulfilled, fully and every sense of the word.

Parallelisms 3 and 4. To atone for wickedness  and bring in everlasting righteousness.  Jesus certainly did atone for the wickedness of the saints but the atonement for the wicked will not be complete until the fires of hell are extinguished which are the times being referred to now. When that happens  we will truly be able to say ‘ bring in everlasting righteousness’. Calvary’s tree occurred halfway through created time which as far as Jesus was concerned allowed Him to cry ‘It is finished’. It was only at the end of created time that the rock broke up and pulverised that statue of evil and cast the fine powder to the wind. All six of the parallelisms were fully met  at the end of the seventy  ‘sevens’.

Page 18

verse 25; ‘Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘ sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with a trench but in times of trouble’.

This passage and its application to Solomon’s Temple and its Babylonian destruction has already been discussed. Satan may think he has a major victory by muddying the waters surrounding these events and losing and confusing documentation relating these events. But he has only done what God allowed him to do and when the time is exactly right God will allow these documents to be found. We will actually see the original decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem, we will count 49 years on to the ceremony commemorating this event; then we will count another seven lots of sixty two, 434 years when Jesus the ruler begins His ministry, three and a half to the cross  and three and a half to the church seeing the man in white in their crossing of life’s Jordan. For illustrative purposes only ( I don’t know) but say this document was dated  453 BC. To this date we add 7*7 or 49 years until the temple is rebuilt. That brings us to 404 BC. Now we add 7*62 or 434 years which brings us 30 AD the start of the Lord’s ministry. Half of the remaining seven, 33 AD is Good Friday and in 37 AD the church is allowed to stand on her own feet! Believing the dates without documentation is faith and trust that are so essential to our faith.

Daniel would not have had any problems predicting  600 years ahead of time as he predicted well  over 4,000 years ahead of time and which we are about to begin studying, now beginning with the second coming and ending with the fourth coming. It seems unbelievable that Events like the two last battles which are given six different names between them; living and dead, harvest and grapes and beast and satan, should not have a fuller description of them. They do.

Page 19

It is not speculation to say that Jerusalem will be destroyed at the second coming of our Lord. In fact we are told the area that the abomination will concentrate on to bring its desolation on. With no satan around it will be the beast who decides on the formalities of rebuilding and finally issue a decree for the rebuilding of Jerusalem. It could well take 7*7 or 49 years. The rest of the 490 years is not relevant as the world is in its millennium, most peaceful and prosperous thousand years of its existence.

The next big event is the end of the millennium when ten major events occur to shatter that peace and prosperity. In Heaven the start is denoted as the prayers of the saints being returned to their golden censor and being hurled back to earth. With no protection in Heaven now from God’s wrath the trumpets are sounded in order. Satan is released along with all his cohorts who have been bound since creation and immediately begins playing his spiteful games of pitting people against people and nation against nation.  With the resurrection of the wicked dead the population  of the earth doubles overnight. Before there was peace and plenty and now there is war and starvation.  Life for those who have just lived through the Millennium changes from heaven to hell in an instant.

The worst aspect however are these crazed horseman. They are selective in whom they kill. They only kill the living, they do not touch the risen dead. The risen dead in fact cannot be touched as they have already been through one death and they only have one more to go; their second death which will be in hell. The chances are these horsemen will kill all the living or upset the balance so badly the risen wicked dead will take over. These are hard times indeed for all. Now Scripture starts to give us some details of what occurs at the third coming and from which Daniel verses 24 onwards begin their story.

Page 20

Before beginning to look at these problems just an obvious problem first. By putting in the firm time of 490 years not only defines the second coming but it apparently puts it at about 2,150 years after the cross which even if you have the slightest inking about the evil taking place now, you would realise that that wave of evil is near its peak now and that is the indication that the second coming is also near now.  It can not continue to build for more than a century, the earth simply could not handle it! That 2,150 is derived as follows [ created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. Ignoring the months and working only roughly with years, this would put the center of created time at 3,889 years ‘from the beginning’ . After therefore we would need; 2150 + 1,260 + 490 = 3,900 years approx. Or 2,150 years to the second coming + 1,260 years to the third coming and 490 years until the fourth coming, very approximately. But the problem here is the timing of the decree to rebuild the temple/ city.  Well actually the temple in question at the third coming was not destroyed, only the city was. The Heavenly city/temple that is also involved, the New Jerusalem had not yet been built or if it had was on another parallel universe some where else.

The answer maybe similar to that involving Solomon’s Temple. The decree to rebuild did not go out immediately. In fact the temple lay desolate for the seventy years that God’s people were in exile. Even after that exile the decree was not formulated for about another eighty years or a total of 150 years.

Evil was very well organised at the second coming and it would not have a long time to formulate a decree to rebuild the temple and city. This was not the case by the third coming and it could well have taken up a hundred years to get started. Revelation (11:13) tells us ‘ And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell; and seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven’. If this earthquake was actually an abyss that formed around the temple and swallowed up 7,000 people then this would make the trench in the new city very relevant.

Page 21

They tried to fill it up but gave up leaving it as a trench. The walls around the city are essential also as it is around these walls that satan’s troops, the living dead will firstly gather before making their assault.

The earthly decree to rebuild is of relevance but not as much as the Heavenly decree. Why and where does Heaven announce  the arrival of the New Jerusalem? More particularly why does it take 120 or 150 years to make the announcement?  Could it be that it couldn’t do it, and there was no point in trying! We are given a sample of our heartfelt prayers and gratitude when our Jesus returns from His third coming. We are just so thrilled to have Him back with us and there is now no possibility that He will never leave us again that we really couldn’t care whether there was one or a hundred New Jerusalems on their way. We are just so thrilled to have Him back! All else is naught!  But the decree is given and we begin our final wait of seven ‘sevens’. These times ahead are times of trouble, but the ruler will come and this will be for the last time. All six parallelisms will be fulfilled! A few significant points.

Jerusalem at this time will be called Sodom and Egypt. It was here that the two witnesses lay dead. Amongst other things Sodom was known for its sexual perversion and that it was destroyed by fire. Egypt was known as a fountain of evil from which Jesus came to extract His People. Both events relevant when the ruler of the people comes. With the great significance of these events on the bowls  they should have been included in the previous precise of Chapters 15 to 22, but I was unaware of this connection. Another run through these chapters with these events of Daniel in mind should  result in much more meaningful interpretations.

Page 22

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘ sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come  will destroy the city and the sanctuary .The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed’.

If you are lost you may as well be hopelessly lost.

Verse 27; ‘  He will confirm a covenant with many for one’ seven.’  In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

Well we asked many questions and the answers have been given. But what do they mean? The strands we have been following are;

1; At the end of these seventy ‘sevens’ ( I will call 490 or 7*70 and at this stage can only address them as years and hours. Particularly the last seven is split into three and a half years before the cross and three and a half years after the cross. The hours are the seven hours Jesus spent on the cross, during which He was alive for six of them.)  Jesus does not call ‘it is finished’ , but the end is decreed, all evil is non existent and ‘ your people and your holy city’ can now exist in perfection.

2; We have followed the scapegoat around for almost 500 years and the man would not have returned to the temple for the conclusion of the service  unless this scapegoat had been dealt with adequately. He still may have to gather the offal and take it outside of the city to burn it but the center piece of the Day of Atonement sacrifice is ready to begin; the burnt offering.

Page 23

3; Battles lasting to end is one of the questions we asked to be given details about particularly in relation to the history of the churches. There should only be one battle because this abomination that causes desolation was soundly defeated on Good Friday; broken up, ground and thrown into the furnace. We are now shown why Jesus rescued this horrible thing out of the fires even though He knew it was going to play such havoc with His people at the second coming and even now as we watch on.This was the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Egypt and would not even have been on the menu now had God not rescued the beast out of those flames. But the main game here is satan; the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Sodom.

It all goes back to a five way conversation in the Book of Genesis, and you don’t have to think for long to realise this is the foundation of our Christian faith. You wouldn’t buy into a building of unknown foundations neither should you buy into a faith or religion of unknown foundations. And the storm we are about to experience in our building will only stand because these foundations are so solid. The conversation was; (1) God spoke to (2) Eve and told her that her (3) offspring, Jesus Christ would crush the head of (4) satan. Unfortunately that was not the end of the sentence ‘ AND HE WILL CRUSH HIS HEEL’  This is not going to be a point the finger at and a high voltage spark will vaporise satan. He may have been thrown out of Heaven at creation ( position ) but he did bring a third of the angels with him; he did lose his place in Heaven on Good Friday but he did put a real fight to retain it  ( Biblical euphemism ‘ was not strong enough’ ) , but this last battle is not about place or position, it is about survival, and put up  a fight he does!

4;We have followed the blood stream from the Day of Atonement  and Calvary and still have a kilometer between them. ( assuming it is 1,000 meters from the temple to the cross outside of the city)  Much can be given to one who has nothing.

Page 24

The Book of Revelation has never been closed . Saints through the ages have been able to draw comfort about the Sovereignty of God in proportion to their ability to assimilate this precious food. No point feeding something to someone who does not have the enzymes to digest it with; another error, another contradiction, another misspelling! Pearl before swine! After all they understand everything else except this verse!

The Book of Daniel has been closed. There was no point releasing information which was of critical value to those living in last days, satan would have just trashed it like he has with the Word of God now. We can also keep guessing  until the cows come home about what those seven thunders spoke in Revelation 6. But it is different about last of last day events, firstly the second coming and now the fourth coming.

The waters we are about to enter are uncharted waters. They should not be, verse 24 is, has been and will continue be ‘  Seventy ‘sevens’ are decreed for your people and YOUR HOLY CITY to finish……..’. but for whatever reason I missed the connection that it was; connecting Jerusalem as Egypt to Jerusalem as Sodom. Got the first part of the connection, the Egypt bit that Good Friday was Egypt where Jesus came to rescue His people from Egyptian slavery and the kill the Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the earth as His rightful inheritance of earth but unfortunately that was not the end of evil, it was only its half way point. The other half is still to come, Jerusalem as Sodom. Evil still has to defeated and it still has to be burnt into nonexistence by fire. Only then will ‘transgression finish, put an end to sin……’. So it is now the second part of the history of evil we begin to follow being careful to apply the admonitions of Scripture. Not so serious if we miss things, we will not be given as much fruit from the tree of life. It is the additions to Scripture which have the serious consequences, they lead to exclusion from Heaven. Additions initially lead to exclusions but then additions to the plagues we suffer!

Page 25

The issues here are so similar and so serious that initially I am going to label Good Friday ( Egypt) as Cross version one or 4000 year model and Good Friday ( Sodom) as cross version two or 8000 years after creation model  and using Scripture pick my way between similarities and differences between them.  Initially I will allocate  the first coming or 4000 year model as 100% and the 8000 year model as 10%. On His cross on Good Friday  Jesus gave all He had. His last breath was the last He had in Him, his pain at a maximum, His desolation complete He was totally crushed and destroyed. 100%. Thins could not get worse! In His 8000 year version only his heel was crushed by Satan (10%) and it was satan who had his head crushed. It is these two events that I want to compare but only the 8000 year version 10% can increase or decease; become more or less acute. Theoretically therefor it can build up to 100% that level of the first Calvary’s tree or 0% just a benign event without our Lord experiencing any discomfort. One thing we can be sure of is that it is going to be done God’s way and to His level of perfection. Good Friday was not sorted out by a bolt of lightning from the sky and neither will this.

As these verses are about ‘ war will continue until the end’, the last two battles of history we must revise again what Scripture has said about these battles before we can apply them in their last seven years of time. The ones I know about come from Revelation chapters 14,16,17,19 and 20.

Revelation  chapter 14

The Harvest of the Earth; verse 14; ‘ I looked , and there me was a white cloud, and seated on the cloud was one “like the son of man” with a crown of gold on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand.’

Page 26

10% becomes 9%. On any number of grounds this battle of the harvest is a sideshow at best. It is against the abomination that caused all that desolation at the second coming and is still trying to do the same thing at the fourth coming. It was defeated, totally routed then and is only here by the grace of God. Jesus is not hanging this time but sitting  and is not surrounded by a cesspit of evil, hate and ignorance as He was on earth’s Good Friday. He is on a cloud surrounded by white Heavenly adoring and worshiping  host. They hold their breaths as their questions of “why?” are answered. He only appears as ‘ like the son of man’  to that abomination and its evil army but to Heaven He is the Son of Man with a gold crown.  The sharp sickle indicates the battle will be very short, multiple blows will not be required.

Verse 15; ‘ Then another angel came out of the temple and called in a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud ” Take your sickle and reap, because the time to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe.” ‘

Heaven never abandoned Jesus on that cross. The gravity and multitude of our sins made it look so and this apparent abandonment was what finally  broke Jesus down. 100 %. here however Jesus is in contact with Heaven and is taking orders from Heaven. The saints in Heaven are in tune with God and do not need a loud voice, this is for the benefit of the participants in the battle of earth. Jesus has been ready for this moment for a time but only now picks up His sharp sickle. The time to reap has come after the final rejection by the foolish virgins of the offer of the third angel. The harvest has been given a long time to ripen, in fact around 1,780 years!  [ another angel; which one?

Verse 16; ‘ So he who was seated on the cloud swung his sickle over the earth, and the earth was harvested’.

Page 27

If what I maintain is correct, that this is the same battle as the rider of the white horse then His armies are with Him. It was His battle on Good Friday and if the parallels hold this battle is also on Good Friday, just before our entry into the New Heavens. It was Jesus’s battle alone in the 4000 year version and it is His battle alone in the 8000 years version. One difference being the saints as spectators. The harvest is a living , ripening harvest. It is the battle of the living and there is no indication here that they fight back and bruise the heel of Jesus. This is only a continuation of the 4000 year Good Friday and Jesus has already called’ it is finished’ !. Jerusalem’s title of ” Jerusalem-Egypt” was finished. The only reason that Jesus’s call was premature if He had missed one person, one sin at the time of His call. He had not and ‘it was finished!’  Jesus had rescued all His people from Egyptian slavery and reclaimed His inheritance. Now the vexing question of the crushing of the head of satan by an offspring of Eve and He having His foot crushed in return. Had Jesus missed one person, one sin then the 10 % would have reverted back to 100%. Hell all over again!

Verse 17; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’.

All these angels! As the temple is still in Heaven at this stage it had seven angels there. These beings are angels, not creatures. Jesus was the angel Who came down to collect His saints at the second coming, He was the angel Who stood at the altar of Heaven and through Whose hands all prayers passed, It was Jesus as an angel who has just slain the beast and his armies of the harvest, He was allowed mighty angel at the third coming because He was not in contact with people, He was in the temple and his to olive trees did the witnessing and now He comes down with a totally different role, the seed of Eve and therefore another angel. He came from God’s presence, the temple and He had one function to perform for which He brought His sharp sickle.

Page 28

Verse 18;’  Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, came from the altar, and called in a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because the grapes are ripe” ‘.

The battle of changing Jerusalem- Sodom is about to begin. The angel who led the previous battle of the harvest has singularly defeated the Canaanites as they tried to block the journey of the newly wedded couple into the promised land. After the victory he rejoins his adoring bride and they march onto the promised, but there is, I don’t think it is correct to say “unexpected” problem. Surely the bride realises that the bridegroom has left her side as he has some unfinished business. Unexpected is not the correct word as this problem and solution to it were announced by God almost 8000 years ago. So this is now an angel, as in the seed of Eve and not  a mighty angel whose presence would vaporise away any evil. This is Calvary’s tree, 8000 or version two; satan and the seed.

If I were asked to write a piece on the angel at the altar in Revelation 8 or the angel of chapter 20 who came to get his people I would not have any problems in doing so. Not so for these two angels of verses 17 and 18. You see the question I need answered is ‘ when Jesus called ” it is finished”  on Good Friday I know it included all of Jerusalem – Egypt but was some of Jerusalem – Sodom included in that call’? It determines how Daniel (9:24-27) are answered.

The story of Jerusalem-Egypt has been told many times before. Its earthly step was first celebrated in Egypt as the Passover. The blood of the Passover lamb was the difference between death and life but it only concerned the first born, particularly the one whose inheritance was Egypt. Pharaoh’s son.

Page 29

The events to which the Passover pointed to were carried out on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. When Jesus called ” JK he is mine!” it was the beast, Pharaoh’s son who replied ” Mine and over my dead body!”  His wish was granted and Jesus paid the price to buy JK out of all that quagmire of sin JK was in and He paid it  in full.  Jk now belongs to Jesus and eagerly awaits for his master to come and take him back to Heaven with Him. JK is confident that Jesus knew what requirements God required and that He met them all. And He did so for anyone who wanted to be one of His. The respondent here was not satan but the beast. Its feet were broken, crushed and thrown into hell’s fires. It was an automatic process once the feet had been removed for the rest of that evil edifice to fall over and be broken up. It did not fall,  remained upright by Divine decree and its feet, symbolised by the fourth head were restored. Daniel’s statue of evil had been restored and very quickly otherwise those crushed feet would have been consumed by the fires of hell.

So there is the summary of the Jerusalem- Egypt issue. It was finished on Good Friday (4000) and is described by Daniel (9:24-27).  All that has to be done now is to withdraw the Divine support of the feet, they are already ground,  allow the statue to crash onto the ground, grind it into a powder and throw it into the wind! That is the end of the sin issue for the living, now what about the dead? Is that the same as the grapes! : reap grapes, let them fall onto the ground, gather them, put them into a press and throw the blood into the river!  We have arrived at the heart of the Jerusalem- Sodom issue, the sins of the wicked. The sins and destinies of the saints was settled, they have chosen and left Egypt. But most chose to stay.

The sin problem for the wicked is the same as the sin problem for the saints; it is split into intentional and unintentional.

Page 30

The question is re asked; Did Jesus suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked on Good Friday (4000)?  Was this day purely Egypt and God’s saints or did it involve a part of Sodom as well, the unintentional sins of the wicked.? Was satan at least partly involved and that is why he was chucked out of Heaven at 3 o’clock? The adjective ‘ sharp’ is used four times. It is not possible for anyone, including satan to close the door of mercy accidentally, unintentionally on themselves. It has to be done intentionally. Just because Jesus decided to suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked in the year 4,000 and this would prevent Him from having to do so in 8,000 would not drag satan into the conflict and close the door of mercy in Heaven on him. The door of mercy in Heaven closed because of satan’s intentional sin and it was the same one that closed the door of mercy on all humanity; satan gloated at Jesus’s misery on the cross just like the inhabitants of the earth gloated when they had killed Jesus’s two witnesses. And it will close on me and thee unless we repent.

If Jesus had suffered for the unintentional sins of the wicked there would nothing left for Him to suffer now. The wicked will suffer for their ow intentional sins. Also if He did do this at the 4,000 year mark then His heel would not have been bruised by Satan, he wasn’t there. It is time to at least start putting labels on certain events; The big picture is that the redeemed are standing in front of their Holy City ready to enter. The timetable in front of them was; 7 lots of seven plus 62 lots of seven plus one lot of seven or a total of 490 years. This last lot of seven is of particular interest, at the end of it it is all over. In the events of 4000 the end of that final seven years or since the start of Jesus’s public ministry or 3 1/2 years since Good Friday His people had established His Church which could stand on its own feet, the earthly version of the New Jerusalem. Its Heavenly equivalent now this new city has to able to stand for the eternities to come on its own feet but will only be able to do so in  the total absence of sin; every trace of both intentional and unintentional from every source.

Page 31

So here are the saints standing now knowing that every trace of their own sin was removed on Good Friday ( 4000). They have just seen the last remnants, the tidying up of Calvary taken place. Jerusalem-Egypt is no longer an issue but the problem in front of them is large indeed; very few chose to accept Jesus’s invitation of Good Friday. They have seen the harvest ripen, earth’s final rejection of the Holy Spirit and Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud. This was a particularly significant event for the saints as it was this beast that had caused their slaughter some 2000 years ago. So this battle has achieved one thing; all the living have now experienced their first death and may now be resurrected, Judged and thrown into hell, which is called the second death.

We now move onto the ripe grapes. At this stage I think the ripening of evil on earth is the destruction by satan’s armies of Jerusalem., but it could also be the fact that all the living have now died and can now be subjected to a second death. Heaven’s response is devastating;  Verses 19, 20

‘ The angel swung his sickle on the earth, gathering its grapes and threw them into the great winepress of God’s wrath. They were trampled in the winepress outside the city, and blood flowed out of the press, rising as high as the horses bridles for a distance of 1,600 stadia’.

I have always been confused about those very last day events. In verse 18 we are told of the angel from the altar who is in charge of the fire. Aha! I know! He will split the fire and take some of the coals outside of the city where Jesus Christ burnt up Unintentional sin on the cross and the remaining fires within the camp will present those unintentional sins as they should have been obeyed in the burnt offering. The waiting saints are now presented with the final picture of all hell, including those who have recently fallen in the battle of the harvest. All evil people, the grapes, are killed, ( by the sharp sickle) are gathered from where they fall, and thrown into the great winepress of God’s wrath ( hell, but only for intentional sin ), they are trampled ( God’s wrath and justice is fulfilled), outside the city ( could it be that far out where the scapegoat was destroyed?)

Page 32

It that all that has to happen before the New Jerusalem comes down from the Heavens and the redeemed enter?  Do they accept that the blood, which carries life once separated from the body proves that all the evil are now dead? Isn’t this evil blood so they will have to wait until Peter’s fires consume the old world in total before their city can materialise?

Are things really that complicated or are they as simple as; evil within and evil without, the beast or satan, the living and the dead, the battle of the harvest or the battle of the grapes, Heaven or hell, Egypt or Sodom? We are all born with evil within and in an evil environment, we should all go to hell. By the grace of Jesus Christ we have been given an alternative. Sell Jesus that evil nature, let Him take it and refine it through the fires of Calvary’s tree, become one with Him and allow His sinless nature to become one with us. It doesn’t matter how you die you will be arisen into a sinless environment, Heaven. If you choose to keep your sinful nature and die in it you will be arisen into a sinful environment, hell. So here we have our two battles.

The Biblical history of the living is quite simple and related to that flash in the sky which is associated with the second coming of our Lord. There maybe 7.2 billion people alive at this instant but Heaven’s concerns are focused on the 144,000 foolish virgins and 144,000 wise virgins who go to heaven with Jesus.  That could be in the order of one for every 100,000 people who have been born. A very small fraction indeed. The rest of those living people can take advantage of the favors which are now going to be extended to these foolish virgins, but as they are stained by the blood of the Great Tribulation, worse still they approved of these murders they choose not to take these advantages. So after a checkered history of some 1,780 years this lot arrives at the battle of the beast.The triggering mechanism for this battle is the final rejection of the third angels message.  This is the completion of the Jerusalem – Egypt event that began on Good Friday almost 2,000 years ago.

Page 33

Jesus does not appear to sustain any injury in this event; He was right when He called ‘ it is finished’ way back almost 2,000 years ago. Everyone of the living is now dead, they have suffered their first death and  and next will be resurrected only to suffer their second , in hell. So out of the 7.2 billion alive at the second coming only 144,000 go to Heaven, all the rest go to hell. As this was a part of Calvary’s tree (2000) , admittedly the very back end of it, what were the saints supposed to get out of watching their leader, the rider of the white horse defeat the abomination that caused desolation and all those who took part in and approved of our murder?  We certainly don’t get any satisfaction out of seeing this, we certainly do not gloat! We see God’s justice in action but then again that exact justice should have killed us also. We see why this did not happen; because we are one with Christ and as such our credentials have not nor can they be challenged. We see another evil disappear leaving fewer now to the end of evil and our interruption free existence with our Lord. We see the reasons why He allowed our murders. We see the end of the Jerusalem- Egypt events and now look to final events. I am unaware whether we know of what is going to happen and anyway we don’t care; Jesus will do it in the right way and at the right time as He always has! I wonder if our attitude would be so blase  if we knew that our Master was going to have His heel bruised by satan in the following battle. What is important to realise that Good Friday (4000)  was not meant to be end of all evil. that had to be left to Jerusalem- Sodom.

The history of the dead, say 7.0 billion is a little more complicated. Because they have already been through their first death they cannot die until they are thrown into hell, the second death almost 2,000 years away. Their fate was already determined at death; they had died one with Christ in His purity to be resurrected with the righteous at the start of the millennium and went to heaven or they fell asleep in an evil environment only to wake up in that environment with the wicked. Many were righteous at the Lord’s second coming and they are the ones standing around now and watching.

Page 34

It has been stated many times now that all those who died rather than receive the mark of the beast and resurrected with the wicked now are only a distraction. To die with the mark of the beast is one wrong but not to accept God’s Holy decrees and want to change them is evil on a far higher level. That is shown by the fact that when Jesus offered to take their place in hell they refused! The history of the evil has been followed to this point when within an hour their numbers almost double; they are joined by the dead from the battle of the white horse rider. Chapter 14 just presents the results of what ultimately happens to all these dead. But we need some details of the events  between these two points in time. We know that satan has to be in control because he is the only one left; by default. And we know that the evil have intentional sins, for which they will suffer and unintentional sins for which Jesus will suffer. Where there is no law there is no sin.

But where does satan fit into all this? How can he bruise Jesus’s heel? Does Jesus have a weakness which satan can take advantage of? Out of all sins the majority will fall on satan. Very few if any will he be able to claim as unintentional, they are all intentional. When satan was thrown out of Heaven during the creation period he put up a big fight. He did not deliver but one scratch to Jesus Who was throwing him out. The fight on Good Friday was far more intense yet Jesus did not sustain the slightest injury. This time round it is satan’s fight for existence and even if he puts a fight millions or even billions of times better than he did in his previous two efforts he will not be able to deliver even the slightest of injuries on Jesus, let alone go as far as bruising His heel. The injuries to Jesus’s heel occur via His creation. The wicked will suffer for their own intentional sins but Jesus will for their unintentional sins. By causing His creation to sin against Him satan is incurring injury to Jesus Who is going to have to pay for these sins sooner or later.

Page 35

It is Scripture that places the relative suffering for sin. For the unintentional sin of all those  evil people, an overwhelming majority of the population, and all those unintentional sins many initiated by satan for the entire history of this planet the suffering that Jesus goes through is compared to the bruising of a heel. It was the intentional sin of Good Friday that crushed the life out of our Saviour! Yet many have no problems with intentionally disobeying God! Worse still; Jesus made a mistake by issuing these decrees! No problems when I meet Jesus I will help Him sort things out for the betterment of all! Their place is with the wicked in hell. But where in Scripture are these events described? The fight and destruction of satan, the evil suffering for their intentional sins and Jesus suffering and paying the price of their unintentional sins? We continue our way firstly through Revelation to see what we can glean about the two battles and this final destruction of all sins. Where are the details of when Sodom- Jerusalem becomes the New Jerusalem? Are they similar to when the old Jerusalem became Egypt- Jerusalem.?

This is not a systematic verse by verse study which will have to follow once we have established that we are not barking up the wrong tree. If they are true then the consequences that follow are unimaginable and incalculable and could be the reason why they have been locked up until the end days. I will only open verses that I think are relevant to these events.

Don’t have to go very far, in fact the next verse in chapter 15; last plagues, God’s wrath is completed, His righteous acts have been revealed. Relevant but not relevant enough. It maybe fudging it a bit but I know from Jesus’s life on earth it was in that last seven where a lot of the action happened. That is the only place I am looking. This would bring us to the sixth bowl, make it five just to be sure.

Page 36                      Chapter 16

Verses 10,11; ‘ The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness. Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of heaven, because of their pains and sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done.’

Because the novelty of the topic is so unrealistic, a second cross, it has been difficult to find what clues am I actually looking for. Everything yet nothing fits. Then I realised that yes the jigsaw puzzle has been thrown out onto the table, but the box from which it was spilled is still here on the table. It has a picture of what the assembled jigsaw looks like, just read Daniel (9:24). … finish transgression, end sin, atonement for iniquity, bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up vision and prophecy and anoint the Most Holy Place… It even has a title on this box  ‘ Your people and your holy city’ . It appears that some of the instructions with it are missing. Had John included what the seven thunders spoke the Book of Revelation may have become a closed book like parts of the Book of Daniel. We do know there is something there and we have not been prevented from speculating, in fact knowing they are there encourages speculation. But seven thunders could be seven lots of seventy and particularly that last block of seven years. The instructions could quite easily have read; ‘ Upon assembly Sodom- Jerusalem is re-titled the New Jerusalem”. It would certainly explain why everything since the seven thunders has been so relevant.

But the journey has to begin somewhere even if that be some arbitrary point like the fifth bowl; the beast and his thrown being thrown into darkness. This beast was certainly highly relevant at the Lord’s second coming, in fact it ran amok there. Its importance here is difficult to judge at this stage because the different versions seem to have different accounts, but when in doubt go back to the first, second and third comings of our Lord,, and each of these it played a critical role.

Page 37

In the first coming it was destroyed only to be resuscitated, it was pivotal at the second coming and killed God’s two witnesses at His third coming resulting in the door of mercy being slammed shut on humanity. So we will assume it plays a major role this time around as well.

Since the third coming these battles and the fourth coming of the second cross are mostly heavenly events. The third coming Jesus came down as a mighty angel and did not kill everyone by His Holy presence because He was confined within the temple and His two olive trees represented Him. He can’t do that at the fourth coming because the temple is destroyed. The battle of the rider of the white horse is mostly a heavenly event. Jesus is sitting on a cloud and in constant communication with Heaven. The sharp sickle that He swings is obviously in contact with earth because that it where the abomination that causes desolation and its armies are, but it is still predominately a Heavenly event. Likewise these events which we are trying to study now. Jesus comes as a mighty angel to announce victory over Babylon. There was only minimal contact with earth in these events. They were almost solely put on for the only people who matter; your people, those of eternity.

[ Political/religious comment regarding this beast and harlot of Chapter 17;  September 11, 2001 historical event ( the years of plenty begin in Egypt), September 11, 2008 historical event  ( the years of drought begin in Egypt), September 11, 2015 ( years of slavery began in Egypt, maybe the beast and harlot did meet in the desert on this day where seeds were sown for the soon declaration of emergency in USA preventing Trump from becoming president?]

Back to our beast in darkness and a correct place to start because of the importance of this thing throughout history and a major player in end day events right up to the time it is thrown into hell by the rider of the white horse. When we see beast in Revelation we have to focus on which one; micro or macro and when macro it has two legs, both of which were defeated and thrown into the fires of Good Friday ( one out of the sea and the other out of the earth) and now it has formed an unholy allegiance with the harlot, the relationship between these two is the study of chapter 17.

Page 38

I have no problems with labeling the papacy as the harlot as it is the only world wide leader of any religion. The evil associated with this man could be listed in either alphabetical or chronological order. But evils there are many. We have to be careful when comparing feet, horns or heads it depends onto which object they are attached. Following my own advice give a marked difference between where we are at now, the fifth bowl and the second coming, where we are at now. Now. today it is the beast out of the earth, false religion within us, the abomination that will cause the desolation, is about to enforce the image of the beast ( Of the earth as evolution) on us. It is not the harlot, the beast’s external expression of false religion that is going to do this. These two, the beast and the false prophet are about to go through their battle against the rider of the white horse where one will tear the other one to pieces. The beast does not turn on itself and tear its own leg off! Evil within remains as a tight compact unit. This does not exclude a reenactment of the beast and the harlot in the desert on September 11, 2015 but its main application is the cross (8000).

I am just going to have to make a list and hang it in front  out me of what was on the box this jigsaw  puzzle came out of. It has only just been tipped out over the table because it is going to affect people who are alive today if they finish up as one of the Foolish virgins. This is now getting horribly close to the end yet these 144,000 foolish virgins remain and are counted as God’s people right up to the time they receive the mark of the beast. God was not playing charades when He placed His seal on their foreheads. It also has to be added that today’s  harlot does not have to be same harlot in 2,000 years time. But the chances of me or thee being one of those foolish  virgins is rather remote so is it worthwhile pursuing these future events, just leave them in the closed book stage! How could we benefit by learning from these?

Page 39

That is indeed a good question. If all the redeemed in Heaven in their sinless, not yet immortal states until their inauguration, wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness are going to need 1,780 years to explain things to them properly and hopefully I will be one of them, then what chance have I got of understanding anything in this short sinful state of mine? I have just worked out that if I am one of those left behind and I continue typing as the current rate until the third coming in 1,260 years time the for every word I have typed up to now I will have typed about two pages. Satan knows Scripture much better than that and could publish books for every word I have typed. He uses this vast knowledge to twist Scripture and throw doubt on the Holy Word. I do not consider it to be a role of mine to answer these distortions even if I know the answer. The few blogs I have seen up to now satan has the same old regurgitations  over and over. With his ability to twist he should be able to come up with at least hundreds if not thousands of errors and inconsistencies so called and not just the few he trots out over and over again. This blog has answered many of those errors so called.

He has asked God and been given permission to test your faith, oh ye who knows everything else but this verse he is quizzing you on now. It has to be a mistake! It can’t be the Word of God!  The Bible as the Word of God is the issue of these events of the second coming. You will not be called foolish because you do not understand but you will be called foolish if you reject it. Yes satan will have much to answer at the time of the fourth coming but your number and mine will be up when that flash of Jesus occurs in the sky. There are times when I am at a great disadvantage in not knowing any  of the Biblical languages but I know all that I have and want to know; Jesus Christ died for me on Good Friday so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him. That is how much He loves me! The bottom line is that if you do not believe in Jesus after reading the miracles in the gospels it would make no difference to you even if another million miracles were recorded.

Page 40

The Bible is a complete unit. It records the history of God’s people from their creation right until the time they walk through those pearly gates and even inside them. And as my third year of blogging begins what a wonderful experience or revelation to be shown that particular incident now; God’s people about to enter the Holy City just after Calvary’s tree version 2 ( or 8000).

Version two was similar to version one way back nearly 4,000 years ago in that Jesus suffered for unintentional sins split into inside and outside the envelope. Before it was for the redeemed and this time it is for the wicked. They only bruise His heel. But the big difference this time is the intentional sins. We see looking from the front row the wicked suffer for each and in turn of their intentional sins and when the pages of the book have finished they vanish into non existence. The inevitable conclusion dawns on us; THERE BE I BUT FOR WHAT JESUS CHRIST HAS DONE FOR ME ON GOOD FRIDAY. We see Calvary’s tree in reality and the gratitude we feel to Jesus is indescribable! We have been shown WHAT Jesus has done for us and now we are ready to enter the Holy City through those massive pearls to see WHY He did what He did for us. We have been shown and we are capable of seeing the beauty of Good Friday (4000)  and it has been shown to us through the lens of Calvary’s tree version 2!  Jerusalem – Sodom is the lens above Jerusalem-Egypt, or our salvation.

There are many differences between the two versions of Good Friday but there are many more similarities. As this blog proceeds by the grace of God I will be transposing events between these two giants of time and hopefully by learning more about the what and when will enable us to understand the why. No wonder when I looked at the events after the third coming everything seemed relevant, because it was relevant. It is still going to be an establishment of way points before a systematic verse by verse study begins. The chances of barking up the wrong tree have become very remote.

Page 41

As the fifth bowl is almost at the final destruction of everything and our entry into the new city, before these final battles everything that it to be destroyed has to be found evil and therefor worthy of destruction. Satan and the beast out of the sea have never pleaded innocence. They have always pleaded guilty as charged and their destruction unchallenged. The fly in the ointment is the beast out of the earth, the left foot or leg of the beast ( Jesus has already subdued the right leg at His third coming) or the abomination that causes desolation. Certainly the outside agent through which it operates, the harlot is squealing innocence; if I didn’t do what it told me to it would have turned on me and eaten and burnt my flesh. Which is what is about to happen.The harlot itself, it may the pope today but Jezebel at these times is also a human being and therefor made up of a beast out of the sea and beast out of the earth.

The trial is Heaven sent and the people know it; they curse God and refuse to repent. They know why God has sent this trial. The beast is in darkness at this time, both feet. But the feet of the harlot are not in the abyss and it is they that respond. The guilt is transferred to the people associated with them. The equivalent call of the first cross was; We have no king but Caesar!

Verses 12-14; ‘ The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings of the East. Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs, they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for battle on the great day of God Almighty’.

Page 42

Satan thinks he is in control but he is only marching to the beat of Heaven’s drums. It was likewise with the preparation of the beast at the Lord’s first coming. Satan was there and he did his darn-most to try to trip up Jesus but when push came to shove he withdrew, this was not his battle. The only reason the beast was able to gather its troops on this side of the Euphrates was because the river was parted by an angel. Jesus met the full forces of evil, in fact He aided their assembly. As it is this time around and the kings respond despite the coming warning. Satan seems to take over completely as these three last combatants  of evil; dragon, beast and prophet all have demons coming out of their mouths. Satan must realise that he is the better liar and can perform better apparent miracles and his spirits take over. This is going to be his battle where Jesus is going to crush his head. He can not trust that beast with his life and this battle, only one at this stage, he will be its only leader. Anyway that beast did go into battle against Jesus almost 4,000 years ago and was thoroughly trounced. Satan is not going to have a loser as one of his leaders!

Verse 15; ‘ Behold, I come like a thief. Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed’.

This verse has been adequately covered  with respect to last day battles. It has not been applied to the first coming. Jesus warned His disciples many times right up to His arrest on Thursday night. He warned them and He warns us to stay awake as our number could be up  at any time. When He does make His appearance we will either be in Him and have His robe of righteousness to cover us or we will be naked. Time for some reflections, as usual marked as […]

When I started my blogging the significance of the differences between intentional and unintentional sins were so stark at first I thought I was on the wrong track.

Page 43

Today after two years of blogging I could claim to have some understanding of the issues. I would even add the words ‘reasonable understanding’ if I could answer the question ‘ What would God have done had there only been one unintentional sin?’  When Eve handed Adam that bunch of grapes and Adam had screamed; God!, God! You must appear immediately! The woman you put here has eaten of the forbidden fruit you must come and sort out this emergency! If only one unintentional sin then satan could not have been involved because his sin would have been intentional. Then did Eve repent or not etc, etc in other words I don’t know the answer. The question is hypothetical because even at that stage there had been a rebellion in Heaven with many intentional sins. What is important though is could Eve have sinned without the external influence of satan? Can I sin spontaneously without the influence of the devil? Why does he spend so much of his effort on trying to tear God’s people away from Him? Does that mean that if I am blogging in that last 185 days before our Lord’s return that the errors are mine and not satan induced?

We already know a part of that answer and that it will not always be so. We are at the stage of satan wants anyone and everyone he must have someone there who is going to repent in those final 1,260 years of grace and this will bring Jesus back to earth where the same mistakes he made on Good Friday will not be repeated. Satan knows that his battle is some 1,800 years away but the result of that battle will be entirely determined by the results of what happens in those 140 + 45 (185) days before the second coming.

I couldn’t claim the events of these last days confusing as that would imply excessive knowledge, you cannot be confused if you know nothing. And that was even before I realised the multiple effects of the cross.

Page 44

Why the shape of that cross of Good Friday when only Pharaoh’s first born was killed and God’s people released from Egyptian slavery? What is the shape of the cross which results it the goodies going to Heaven and the baddies being destroyed in hell?  If I am one of the redeemed we have just been shown that event, even if we were only looking through one of the twelve portholes into that furnace. We could not stand, we could not believe what was going on inside that furnace! But we knew the reason we were not in that furnace was because Jesus Christ had taken our place for us. That is the what of what He did for us and now we desperately want to know the whys. We have been shown into the furnace of Good Friday! For these two furnaces to be comparable they must be almost identical with the obvious distinction that the first one was for the saved and the second for the damned. But it is not Jesus Who dies it is the damned. It is towards this furnace we make our way now but keeping in mind that the rules also applied to the first furnace. Satan is now preparing and he would know the answer whether that first sin would have occurred had he not baited Eve, or laid the seed for that sin. He would know what is at stake now but he is still going to inflict as much damage as he can to the heal of the seed of Eve.

In my 30 odd years of teaching chemistry not one student ever challenged me on the degree of supersaturation in the lesson  on precipitation. Can a snowflake form without being seeded or a cloud form without being seeded? In our lesson we spend much time on avoiding supersaturation but I would have at least implied that it was necessary. I do not think that is the case for sin. The supersaturation of sin within us certainly makes it easy for satan to do his seeding and he now knows that he is about to pay for the results of his efforts. But I would have sinned without his seeding and their is a value to which supersaturation will rise  when the precipitate will form even without seeding. The first crystals had to form without seeding.  ]]

Page 45

With the gathering of the kings against the warnings given by Jesus really brings us to the end of end days; seeing the events of that second cross. We can relate these events where applicable to the first and second comings of our Lord. The lynch pin we are given is in Rev (17:10) that the sixth head is the fifth bowl of God’s anger.

Scripture has no problem with labeling the first head of the beast as Babylon, the second head as the Medes and Persians and the third as Greece. But then it balks at the fourth head. There was only one empire it could have been; Rome. So why not call a spade a spade? Yes Rome was evil and thoroughly wicked but this thing was much more than this. It was also God’s people whom He had given more than a thousand years to prepare for their Messiah now preparing to murder Him. It was a people who had used the Bible to set up their own religion and when Jesus tried to set the religion God intended they killed and imprisoned its members. It was satan and the beast organising  that wave of evil to peak as it passed over Mount Calvary on Good Friday. Let us compare that with the second wave of evil that will meet the Lord at His second coming.

There will be one evil nation that stands head and shoulders above all  on almost ground of evil. This time I will leave that to your imagination. But like Rome the USA is not named because there are many more strands to this broom of evil. God’s people, those whom He is coming to collect, using God’s Word, the Bible have set up their own versions of religion believing them better than the version of ‘ asitiswritten’. Not only that they despise and deride those who stress that the Bible is the only correct form of religion, its details are very specific. Not only that they join in snearing at these ‘ fundamentalists ‘ they latter approve of their persecution. Their destiny is independent of whether they have the mark of the beast or not. The point being that this evil fourth head is far more than one evil nation.

Page 46

The form it moves on will require another study of the relevant sections of Daniel, but say it is the USA. What has happened though is that an unbreakable bond has formed with Babylon, the unholy trinity, all has been forgiven. The beast seems to have forgotten, or at least understands why, after nearly 4,000 years of preparation with satan for the first coming of Jesus, satan jumped ship and left the beast alone on the cross with Jesus and is about to do exactly the same thing again. Satan knows that in a direct confrontation with Jesus that Jesus will crush his head but he will only be able the bruise Jesus’s heel. Whatever this power was at the second coming, having established it self now continues its reign for the millennium to come. The incredible amount of detail we are given about this beast must be because it is the continuation and end of Good Fridays cross rather than now apply it to the second coming cross.

It has to be pure speculation as to what satan would have done had he been on the earth during the millennium because he wasn’t. He was as far out of the picture as is possible experiencing one drop of the ocean that was about to hit him. He was in hell! I doubt very much that had he been here he would have warned the fourth head/ beast; ‘  we have to prepare for the end of the millennium it is not just that the world’s population will double from seven to fourteen billion overnight its that they will have 200,000,000 crazed horsemen in amongst them. These will not only have no respect for your authority, they will selectively kill your members, the living, over 2,000,000,000 of them ( or whatever the third fraction applies to) . You will lose your position, the risen dead will take over. Just because there will be no more wars for at least one thousand years we should not loose our military capability. In fact we should develop a weapon which selectively focuses on and destroys horses and place them all over the earth. This high powered bondage within the unholy trinity maybe wonderful stuff but satan could live with the removal of the beast by these risen dead and that would leave him in charge.

Page 47

So at the end of the millennium we have the end of the fourth head ( USA ?). This now leaves us with five, six, and seven to go for the remaining 780 years. Have a pick! I choose the remaining three as;Russia, China and India. Russia takes over and immediately begins preparing the next wave of evil for the Lord’s third coming. This beast was given a life after Good Friday’s cross and certainly makes the most out of it. If it’s reign finishes after 260 years at the end of the third coming, China becomes the sixth head and occupies the majority of the time left (500 years). It doesn’t quite make the the distance and a stopgap empire, India fill in the gap when the beast itself has to take over for the final battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies. So this is the transaction with which we are dealing now. The sixth head, China, is the dealings of the fifth bowl. The sixth bowl, the gathering of the armies is the seventh head, India which will only ‘ must remain for a little while’ when the beast appoints ten of these kings who have now gathered on the Euphrates to lead his battle. Just some speculative background but’

Verse 16; ‘ Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called  Armageddon’.

We are not told whether this specific moment that it is the sixth or seventh head that is on control. Nor are we told at what specific moment satan entered the beast and the false prophet. Satan has always had satan inside him and the frog that jumps out of his mouth in his spirit that can perform miraculous signs. These spirits must have entered into the beast and false prophet to now come jumping out, but the point is that is it the whole of the unholy trinity, as a last unit that is going to be involved in this last battle of Armageddon and its leader is going to be satan. All are under the influence  of those demons that look like frogs.

Page 48

The rift that occurred all that time ago at the end of the millennium between those who had been alive for a thousand years  and the risen dead who just barged in is very marked now and remains so till the end. One lot line up on one side of the river with their kings whilst the other lot line up with their kings on the other side. If satan is so crash hot with Scripture it would be no surprise to him what happened next and in fact may have planned for it. But right now satan has a two pronged attack planned on Jerusalem with the first wave to be led by the beast. If the beast and his living lot get killed then there will be less work for him in the mopping up operations. Satan has many distinguishing features but his Christian attitude is not one of them.

Verses 17-21; ‘ The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying ” It is done!”. Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peels of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones of about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.’

The section began with the seven angels going out and pouring their bowls of wrath out and when  the seventh angel had poured his Bowl out God’s wrath would be finished. And so it is. Once the feet were removed from under the beast statue gravity should have caused the rest of the statue to collapse, but Jesus intervened and it did not. There will be no such miraculous intervention this time around.

Page 49

We can surmise, using Scripture, as to what has happened and what is about to happen, but how do satan and the beast know their roles they are supposed to play. Up to now it has been about Good Friday of Jesus first coming. It would have been finished if Jesus had not resurrected the fourth head of the beast, but He did and now we have almost followed this beast to its  miraculous end . Calvary’s tree was about two things; freeing God’s people and killing Pharaoh’s first born to reclaim his inheritance.

The first task was accomplished way back at the first cross and God’s people are here and have been ready to enter the new Heavens for about 1,800 years. Their numbers have been checked and cross checked and there is no chance that anyone who should have been there has missed out. The killing of Pharaoh’s  son had occurred at Jesus’s famous call but he was resurrected and is doing very well thank you. The saints are being shown the results of the end game of the first Good Friday’s cross. They always knew that Divine justice would kill the beast and they do not get any delight out of seeing it happen. The inevitable has happened. They are particularly interested in why Jesus allowed the beast such success at the second coming. And by what mechanism Jesus chose the 144,000 wise virgins to be alive at His second coming to go on and become first fruits for those in the following 1,800 odd years? They had not fallen as seed so why have they risen to life? But the real issue here is the killing of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, the beast.

Is Heaven going to call; ‘ Okay beast round two Jesus has come back to reclaim your inheritance!’  The first time Jesus did this the beast responded ‘ over  my dead body’ and should do so again, but there is no such announcement. Evil has been preparing for one battle, Armageddon, by amassing on the Euphrates, but that was going to be satan’s battle, the beast was only going to be a minor player. Now all of a sudden there are now going the be two battles, so who knows who is required to fight in the first battle and who in the second battle?

Page 50

The combined battle had to involve the Beast and its inheritance and the second battle had to involve satan because Jesus was going to crush his head. Both battles involve Jesus. With this mighty earthquake Babylon has split into three and had there been three battles satan would have led one, the beast another and the false prophet the third. But there are only two battles so with whom does the false prophet pair up with and why?

Many people, including myself including used to think that at Good Friday all issues were decided and determined but I couldn’t say why the goodies didn’t just go to Heaven and all the badies go to hell. That was not the purpose of the first cross, that is the purpose of the second cross. All the goodies will go to the new Heavens and the badies be destroyed in hell. There will be no more history of the wicked other than the occasional mention of their previous existence. The history of the redeemed has only just begun. So the battle against satan, that between the seed of Eve and satan should be the very last event recorded. Eve’s seed crushes satan’s head, but before satan and evil cease to exist he does bruise Jesus’s heel; the second cross and although painful nowhere near as traumatic as the first cross of Good Friday. The very last battle has to be against satan as their is no more evil to fight back against Jesus in existence. This battle was first introduced by God Himself way back in the Garden of Eden but remained strangely silent until the battle  of the grapes way forward in Revelation 14.

But on with the beast’s battle or over 99% of Scripture, the first coming and cross of our Lord. Overnight, and by an act of God he finds himself being in charge of his own battle. Satan has recently spent 1,000 years in the abyss and has an inkling of what is about to hit him in hell. He knows his borrowed time is about to run out and it is not so much his christianity  that makes him say to the beast ‘You first’ but the desire to last for one more day before the inevitable. Satan may even know that by definition of Scripture his battle has to be the last one.

Page 51

Considering what happened to him about 3,800 ago on Good Friday the beast is strangely confident along with his false prophet. He lost!. But just how close was that battle? When Jesus called ‘ It is finished!’ was that His last breath or was He capable of taking another one? The result was awfully close! Add now the success satan had in destroying God’s people at the second and third coming and we begin to understand the reasons for his confidence. The main reason for his confidence is however all his troops have been screened, all have the mark of the beast on them and there will be no defections in this battle. This is the main reason satan attributes his first loss of Good Friday to. He either assumes or cannot accept the fact that this battle must take place on planet earth. It cannot be a Heavenly event. Jesus just can’t take all his troops up to Heaven and kill them up there, He must  come down to earth. He is only partly right.  Whatever the events that follow it is clear to the forces of evil that they been instigated by Heaven itself. The end is on them, there will not be any miraculous interventions this time around!

Chapter 17 is the fullest description of the battle of the beast. It begins at the start with the meeting in the desert between the harlot and the beast,judges the harlot to be evil, describes the battle in which the harlot is destroyed  and the results and details are given in chapter eighteen. A strange question arises here; if the beast is guilty of evil, never pleads its innocence but both the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth plead guilty then how can an outward agglomeration of the beast out of the earth, false religion plead not guilty! That is what this outward agglomeration of evil, be that the pope or whatever the leader of the apostate church is going to be, is going to plead and rightfully so. It itself has the beast out of the earth in it and yet when many of these beasts get together they plead innocence! The pope is obviously evil and made up of many units of evil but claims the evil that he does has been forced on him by a superior being; the beast.

Page 52

Things seemed to be moving quite predictably for a long time. The unholy trinity under the guidance of satan looked as it they were going to make it to the end as a unit. If they weren’t that tightly bound it would not have required such a massive earthquake to shake them into their three component parts. This does not happen until the very end when after a very short separation the three of them will finish up in hell together and presumably if satan’s head is now crushed then so will the beasts and false prophets heads. So the differences here must be the actual battles. When the redeemed are being shown into that final furnace we will not just see the demise of satan, but of the beast and false prophet as well. All evil! The culmination of both the first cross of Mount Calvary, or Jerusalem- Egypt but also the second cross on Heavenly Mount Calvary or Jerusalem – Sodom are therefore witnessed by the saints just before they enter the New Jerusalem.

So we are following this sharp demarcation that has occurred at the seventh bowl. It is Heaven induced, it must fit into the Heavenly timetable. Even though Daniel tells us these parallel events have been running for 490 years this sharp demarcation must include our taking our eyes off the first cross and preparing ourselves for the second cross. I think that this moment occurs in the last block of seven years of the seventy times seven.

Chapter 17 finishes off with one beast turning on and destroying the false prophet but chapter 18 goes back to the start of the battle when Jesus crushes the beast’s feet. It must take a distinct period of time for this edifice of evil to fall because Jesus calls on the foolish virgins to get out. The collapse occurs within an hour because satan’s troops standing by and watching and calling ‘ Woe!, Woe! oh great city’ and see smoke rising from where these evil beast/prophet are thrown straight into hell from which the rising smoke is seen.

Page 53

With these extra waypoints the next run should be more fruitful but for this time just finish with the actual battle of the beast and see how much we are actually shown about that second cross, whatever shape and form it will have. Jesus’s feet being bruised will not involve Him losing His life nor shedding any blood.

Chapter 19 Verse 11;  ‘ I saw heaven standing open and before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war’.

The newly wedded couple are on their way to the promised land and their intentions are clearly visible from earth; Heaven is opened but that abyss that is underneath them has the stench of sin rising so high it will have to be dealt with even from these dizzy heights. The leader is faithful, he will do everything he has promised he is going to do and His Word is true. If you don’t or can’t believe that then unfortunately it is you who is missing out on the mountain of gem stones. The war that he is going to conduct now and kill all the participants have all been judged as evil and condemned themselves as worthy of death. Wars will persevere right to the end. The horse ensure that justice will be delivered swiftly.

Verse 12;  ‘ His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself’.

Elsewhere in Scripture this description is referred to as ‘ Mighty Angel ‘. In this form if He came within coee of the earth He would not just vaporise the people in the first battle but the second one as well. He is Lord of all and a study of Scripture gives some of the domains of His many crowns. What name do you give to the Being Who made billions of trillions of stars, drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, leaves on trees and thee and me. Then went to hell to redeem us so we could spend the eternities to come with Him in perfection!  He alone knows His name and it is futile to try to relate to this ‘ Almighty’ tag. This does not stop us from calling on it and having the confidence that it will accomplish the impossible; getting us into Heaven!

Page 54

Just take advantage of the fact that He is faithful and true. I should be able to relate to ‘eyes like a blazing fire’ . The Bible regards the eyes as the windows to the body. To see into Jesus’s body, particularly His mind we are going to have to look through fire. Our thoughts will have to be purified by His Word and His blood. This is going to have the process particularly when we ask Jesus ‘ What shape or form of the cross will You require to accomplish your objectives as far as good and evil are concerned?’

Verse 13; ‘ He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God.’

All ye who tinker with the Word of God to make it more acceptable, more palatable, more logical are tinkering with the one Who is dressed in a robe dipped in blood. Your new ‘god ‘ which you have derived  makes you into a harlot in Heaven’s eyes but even if you accept this description you do not accept the punishment handed out to whores. Those who accept His Word in ‘asitiswritten’ will also wash their robes in the same blood and that is the reason they are now in the Heavenly armies with Jesus and not in those earthly ones about to be destroyed. Pray-fully I hope this blog remains to ‘ Glorified be Your Name’, by magnifying the meaning of Your Word.

Verse 14; ‘ The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean.’

Jesus’s armies are fully equipped not just for battle which Jesus will complete in their presence but not for eternity. The incredible amount of information we are about to be given is not just a part of a game of charades. These people to whom it will be given will not be alive in just a trillion years time but also in one with a trillion zeros after it years time, and even now their lives have not just begun! This information will be a part of them.

Verses 15,16;  ‘ Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron scepter. He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has the name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.

Page 55

Sharp sword is used for the fifth time. It has been used four times previously in chapter 14 to describe the same battle of the harvest. Up to recently and even today the world’s harvest has been brought in by the sickle. I have been privileged to see my in laws who were farmers use a sickle. What was most outstanding was how they could sharpen their sickles to razor sharp before they used them. This made bringing in the harvest quite an easy matter. ( plus a very strong back) Thus it is in Heaven this time around. The beast must have been in a highly hallucinogenic state to think that it could put up some resistance against the sickles of Heaven. It was badly wrong and falls with the greatest of ease before the Lord’s sharp sickle. Its resistance is so pathetic that even satan’s lot are surprised with the ease the beast’s lot fall before this sickle. They call ‘Woe!, Woe!…..’ And they are the next cab off the rank!  It is the mouth from which this sickle comes; it is the word of God. It maybe ignored, challenged, changed and disparaged today even by people who claim to be His, but this will not always be so. It is the ultimate standard, it is the iron scepter with which He rules; it is my way or the highway!  It is Jesus Who will ultimately tread that wine press of the fury of wrath of God Almighty as He does today. One difference between the first cross and the second cross.

We all, the members of His army have KING OF KINGS on our robes but on His body He has the reason why He wrote those words on our robes. It is an integral part of Him that He alone is Lord of Lords!

Verse 17; ‘ And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God.”  ‘

With about seven billion people alive at the Lord’s second coming and even with a third of these removed by the crazed horsemen that still leaves over four billion bodies to die and rot. These birds will not have to be specialists at opening skin, the sharp sickle will have seen to that.

Page 56

The result is a foregone conclusion and is announced loudly by an angel which is unusual to say the least. Standing IN the sun. As the wicked fall each one who has caused hardship and/or death to any of the saints, their fate will be pointed out to the redeemed. No joy or delight or satisfaction or gloating, just the inevitable has happened and they disappear from that part of the radar. A similar reaction when we see them being thrown into hell but this time we can’t help but notice the harsh conditions within the furnace. It was here that our Lord took our place and paid our price. It is the focus from which eternity begins.

Verse 18; ‘ So that you may eat the flesh of kings,generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.’

This is what society looked like when the Lord appeared and have been kept alive by Divine command up to this point. Life began with life and vigor way back at creation but finishes in death and stench. Ten of these kings were specifically aligned with the beast for the last battle, but all living kings are included.

Verses 19-21; ‘  Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against the rider of the white horse and his army. But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulphur. The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.’

Page 57

Heaven gathered its troops first and in response to the call of the angel the beast gathered his troops. The miraculous signs have already been the topic of discussion at the second coming and he performs the same miracles to fool the kings of the earth in gathering this time around. The battle goes badly, the evil people are killed, their leaders turn on each other and before the beast has time to completely destroy the false prophet Heaven intervenes and throws them both, alive into the fires of hell. But is this the end of the first Calvary’s tree, something which started almost 3,800 years ago? Back there the feet were crushed and thrown into the fire and the rest of the edifice of evil was miraculously supported and prevented from falling over and smashing to pieces. The feet were then restored by God under the statue of evil. Here the whole beast is thrown back into the fire. It was not totally destroyed back then neither has it been totally destroyed yet. The intensity of the sulphur fires will not take long to destroy its occupants.

But so far it has been about the beast, beast and beast, where is satan in all this? We pick up satan at the second coming at the start of chapter 20 as he is released from the abyss in verse 7 after spending the millennium locked up in the abyss. It is of interest in verse 3 as to why he ‘must’ be set free. Is this because people demand it or is this ‘must’ a Heavenly ‘must’? Must he be set free so that he can encounter Jesus Christ, Eve’s seed, and have his head crushed an unfortunately bruise Jesus heel in return? Does Jesus come low enough to earth to leave Him vulnerable for this injury?  We follow satan in chapter 20 ;

Verses 7,8; ‘ When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—Gog  and Magog— to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore.

Page 58

Satan has just had a taste of hell and when released immediately begins his preparations for battle. His time was short before the start of the millennium but now is critical. He wastes no time in starting preparations. If he knows  Scripture and believes in it he should be preparing for two battles and not just one, Armageddon. Deep down he knows that that moment is on him; and he will crush your head but you will bruise His heel. The crushing is going to be particularly painful. Most if not all his sins are intentional and there are many.

Verses 9-11; ‘ They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever. Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no more place for them.’

There is no where here that Jesus could have have had his heel bruised here. This is probably the clearest separation so far between the closed Book of Daniel and the opened Book of Revelation. Satan gathers, surrounds, gets zapped and thrown into hell. He is crushed but Jesus untouched., that is grounds of the closed book.  The unholy trinity are reunited in hell. The adverb ‘then’ John saw the great white throne is of critical importance. It shows that the hell-judgments of hell began only when the unholy trinity were all back in hell. They have much to account for in the following proceedings. These hell’s fires are not the same as we imagine are on earth, there is no earth or sky. There is also an indication that only one army is involved in this march under satan’s leadership and it does come across from the Euphrates to surround Jerusalem. The problems  of the place where this throne is have already been discussed, problems of defilement.

Page 59

Verses 12 to 15 finish the history of evil and are another way of picturing  the battle of the grapes. They certainly both finish up at the same spot with everyone being thrown into hell. But there are also major differences. In chapter 14 only those who died in the battle of the grapes are gathered and thrown into the winepress. Here the harvest battle are also gathered and thrown into the  fire. Another difference between those opened and closed books. The open book of Revelation follows the first cross of Calvary, the closed book introduces the second cross of Calvary. This is the place where the seed of Eve crushes satan’s head but it bruises his heel. The Book of Revelation is the end of the first cross which began way back in the Garden of Eden, was nearly completed on Good Friday but now only actually completed when Pharaoh’s first born son is killed. God’s people had been set free from Egyptian slavery way back on Good Friday. Satan’s involvement up to now has been brief and cursory at best. If Scripture is supposed to be closed, and it is,there is nothing there that needs to be added to gain knowledge about salvation,  then when the closed sections of Daniel are finally opened  are they going to be opened within the realms of current Scripture? If so there would be no point in closing them in the first place. When opened they may explain certain tenets of faith like when does Jesus crush satan’s head and he his heel. This would not be an addition to Scripture. Also if on the first Good Friday Jesus did not take all the goodies to Heaven and throw the badies into hell, then when does this happen?  We are also told about the existence of twelve pearly gates in Heaven. Any additional information on matters already raised would not be opening Scripture. With this background in mind I now pose the following questions and answers before returning to Daniel:

Are certain sections of the Book of Daniel closed until end days? Answer; Yes. Question; Will the Lord open these sections just before His second coming? ( Today one knows that answer so my guess is and I will call it event 2020) Answer; The Bible is a book of logic and logic says He will open it. Question; If this opening reveals basic truths then all of God’s people who died before 2020 have died without being shown basic truths? Could this have contributed to their damnation? Answer; Same answer.

Page 60

There is no point putting pearl before swine, had they known these answers would have made no difference whatsoever. You know when you have reached the bottom of the pit of apostasy when you have replaced to the precious, priceless item in existence of all time, the blood of Christ with the greatest evil known to humanity; alcohol. There are not many services in the ‘Christian’ world that do not allow this service. In the bottom of that pit the clangers are so many and so loud the voice of the Holy Spirit is drowned out. You make up your own religion and providing it ‘ feels okay’ then it is okay. The Church of Laodicea warns against such grievous errors. Question; Why will this situation change in last days? Answer; The church of the last days, of the great  tribulation in despair return to the Bible as the Word of God and these “new’, not really new but unveiled truths will be sought and the answers given appreciated and their admonitions followed. They will not be pearls before swine. Question; Could these ‘new truths’ introduce new concepts  explaining such Heavenly things as the pearly gates? Answer; Throwing light on existing Scripture is not adding to it, it is explaining it.

Question: For want of a better name and calling them new truths or unveiled truths could they be the link between the mortal and the eternal? Answer; Yes, and this would make them an essential part  and the joining part of both worlds. Question; What shape or form would this Good Friday version two take? Answer; The Bible is written by many authors some of which I, correctly or incorrectly label as ‘giants’. In the Old Testament I have Daniel if not at the top then very close to it. He is the one shown these truths and even at the low level that he understood them he panicked. I doubt whether he or anyone else would have picked the shape of the first cross or the events that occurred there. That did not stop the cross from occurring and carrying the events that God had planned, and at which we should wonder and take advantage of.

Page 61

Thus it is with the second cross, if that is what it is. We do have the benefit of hindsight by looking back at the first cross but all we may be doing is getting up on a chair before looking back up to the stars. By doing what we have been told to do we expect some spiritual insight from The Holy Spirit. The crossover from the mortal to the eternal is difficult from the mortal side. Not so from the immortal one. Question; So the basic plan is to follow Jesus’s advice He gave to Nicodemus, to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert? Answer; Yes, start with the Day of Atonement look up to Mount Calvary and then beyond. Question; Would you expect similarities and dissimilarities when comparing the two crosses together? Answer; Very much so. Question: How will you know  which is which? Answer; I don’t. Question; How many runs through the Book of Daniel would you expect before being able to form some sort of picture? Answer; How long is a piece of string? Providing you gain extra insights on each pass the effort has been worth it. This is excellent daily bread in fact I could think of no better brain food, or eye ointment or knee pain killer or anything else.We are preparing for a journey and the more preparation we make the better off we will be.

Could there be any other reason other than the Christian worlds swing back to the Bible as to why this book was closed until end days? Answer; The redeemed from all ages will understand and appreciate the Bible, particularly as it unfolds its knowledge over those last 490 years. The foolish virgins will also be able and take advantage of the situations that unfold here. These 144,000 foolish virgins are alive now and being given a foretaste of what is to come; the second cross. Question; With the marked differences between the different Bible versions, which is more correct than the other? Answer; They are all Bibles and therefore the Word of God. If they did not have a human element about them we could not read them, it would be like talking in tongues. Question: As you know nothing about Biblical languages which version do you intend to follow and why? Answer;

Page 62

This is not a scholarly work comparing all the versions against them selves. I have four versions open in front of me and intend following all four, but concentrating on the NIV which I have done so far during this blog. I cannot add or take away anything from these versions as the consequences for doing so have already been spelt out.It is not the NIV or KJV that is closed, it is Scripture that is closed. Had I been brought up on the KJV then that is the version I would be following now. Question: If there  is such a drastically new event , such as a second cross shouldn’t that be the topic of another Bible altogether? Answer; Only one Bible is required and it describes the life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus looked ahead and saw who was in and who was out and nearly 2,000 years of checking has not found a single error. ‘ It is finished’ was indeed the correct call. The fact that Jesus allowed time to run on after Good Friday comes under the heading of grace. Calvary’s tree was no meant to end all evil, that event was still future and it is the time we are studying.It is the topic of verse 24 when all the goodies go to Heaven and the badies go to hell. It is the end of evil. This was not an issue that Jesus addressed way back on Good Friday. As this is the end of this era it will not be discussed again until the end of this era. The end of Good Friday’s cross and the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son.

I have already given tentative titles to events but I find it hard to refer back to them, so I will redefine them now. The centre of history is 3 o’clock on Good Friday, this will now be taken as year zero. There are thus 3,889 years before this event ( approx) and 3,889 years after this event. Good Friday. So Daniel’s 490 years before the cross would be 490 years…………..to year 0 or Good Friday. The 490 Heavenly years  would start at 3,400 years ( approx) and finish at 3, 889 years. Or cross (0) or cross (4,000). So ignoring verse 24 and going on with verse

25; ‘ ” Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the rider, comes, there will be   will be seven ‘sevens’ and sixty two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with  streets and a trench, but in times of trouble.”.

Page 63

There are at least two parallel events running alongside each other and probably many more. The two major events are Jesus’s first coming and cross and Jesus’s fourth coming and second cross in [,,,,]. The Bible has been the consolation of God’s people through the ages and no doubt was the reason they survived such crises as Antiochus IV and many other crises like Titus destruction of Jerusalem for those who heeded its advice at the time. But from our major events it was 483 years from the issuing of this decree until Jesus began His public ministry. [ In Heavenly years after the earthly Jerusalem has been destroyed by Christ’s third coming by that earthquake that kills 7,000 people there will be a period of 49 years, until the announcement that this city will be destroyed and its rebuilding and another 62*7 or 434 years in both cases until Anointed One ( Jesus Christ Who was anointed by John the Baptist) or now in end events, the rider of the white horse, or Jesus Christ. Only the second Jerusalem has the big trench.

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler will come and destroy the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.’

There is very little doubt that when Jesus, the Anointed One, began His public ministry 1,260 days before Good Friday that He was cut off and had nothing. He was on an evil sinful planet and God the Father was in Heaven. Even on earth He was separated from His earthly family and had no home or certain food supply. The Living Bible relates the destruction of the city to that of Titus in 70 AD. To do that they must break the seventy sevens into into different lots. Who can say they are wrong to do so? They may be the only ones right and the other versions wrong. It certainly is a different interpretation. Later I will make a case that these seventy ,sevens ‘ are continuous and not interrupted.

Before transferring these verses to the second cross it would be a good idea to look at the time units of the eras we are about  to enter. They are not measured in units of trillion years. That would be too short a one with twelve zeros after it. The units are  more like a one with a trillion zeros after it!

Page 64

On earth  in order to get into those incredible time scales all we have to do is to repent and accept Jesus into our lives. There is much more to it once in Heaven as we develop a deeper and deeper relationship with our Lord. On earth our knowledge can be almost zero but this is not the case in Heaven. Just as Jesus spent 3 1/2 years of intensive ministry on earth before the first cross He does so now. He pulls away from His armies and turns and gives them intensive training for the soon cross and for the eternities to come. He got a lot of information to those disciples on the Road to Emmaus in under two hours, imagine how much He will be able to teach us in 1,260 days! He certainly won’t have anyone falling asleep on Him in Gethsemane! His loving adoring audience will hang off everyone of His words. He will not need the Bible in its original  manuscripts because He is the Word! And in this word He may explain the twelve pearly gates, twelve fruits, trees and rivers but He will explain why none of this can occur whilst there is there are even the slightest remnants of sin left anywhere in the universe. He will explain what He set out to do on that cross nearly 4,000 years ago and what still has to be done, and how He will do it. We need the greatest of reassurances   when he starts telling us why Satan will bruise His heel, but after this hiccup eternities can and will begin. How again he has to isolated from God and cut off. On both crosses, the Anointed one and the rider, had a period of isolation of preparation, but the actual cut off was on the cross itself.

The wars form a major section of this period. As previously noted the open Book of Revelation told us the baddies surrounded the holy city and were zapped by a spark from Heaven, but the closed Book of Daniel gives us much more information about this particular battle. This is satan’s  battle where his head is crushed and he bruises Jesus’s heel. I previously stated that the temple was not destroyed at the third coming and that it was the focal point of this last battle. This was wrong as I had not yet made a connection to these verses of Daniel. The temple was then destroyed and rebuilt after seven lots of seven from the decree to rebuild it. It was right though to say that this temple became the focal point of the last battle.

Page 65

It is not the intention of providing fine details when establishing waypoints. But roughly in this battle which satan thinks he will win and establish his own evil kingdom on earth he must first get rid of  any semblance of  good , of Holiness. This Holiness is en capsuled inside walls and has a focal point, the temple. By now this is version four. Version one, Solomon’s Temple was destroyed by the  Babylonians and rebuilt ( I think this is called Herod’s Temple) version two to be destroyed by Titus and rebuilt after the second coming. version three which in turn was destroyed by the earthquake at the third coming to be rebuilt to the one being attacked now, version four. It is not defended by Heaven and there is not one person left on earth who wants to defend it. It is systematically destroyed; brick by brick, stone by stone, the walls, the streets and finally the temple. The people of the ruler ( satan at this time) will come and destroy the sanctuary. Now the end will come like a flood. Two cataclysmic wars are fought in this time and the desolations resulting from have been decreed from the beginning of time itself.

Verse 27; ‘ He will confirm the covenant with many for one ‘seven’ . In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put at end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

There are many times I think I should leave a text without commentary and return when I have more understanding and avoid those apologies for errors. But this Biblical journey is not always upwards, it has many flat sections and hopefully not too many downs providing they are corrected when they become obvious.

Page 66

Jesus began His earthly ministry three and a half years before the cross and finished this ministry  three and a half years after the cross. Jesus, the rider, began His Heavenly ministry three and a half years before the cross and ended that ministry three and a half years that cross. He did not immediately rejoin his armies and they all galloped off together.  The covenant that was established was done over a seven year period. A part of that covenant was the end of sacrifice and offering. It is dreadfully wrong and blasphemous to offer, to kill and offer a lamb or goat or anything else now after Good Friday has occurred. We are supposed to look back and commemorate this blessed event but not deny its existence by offering sacrifices that point to its coming. But this covenant was set up on the wing of the temple where an abomination that caused desolations was also set up.

Every word of the Bible is beautiful and significant  as Jesus will show in His three and a half years of ministry before His second cross, but the one that caught my attention was ” wing”.  And it is with this word that I try to define and tie in what I have called up to now ‘crosses’.

It has been a long struggle up to now to tie the Day of Atonement ceremony with the cross of Good Friday. Going back to the earthly step maybe like getting onto a chair to see a particular star better but that is what my Master told me to do. Whether He shows me up to the top of Mount Calvary or even beyond or someone else, He will open Daniel at the right time, just like He does with everything else, including His second coming. On the earthly step we are told to look for three distinct phases of the Day of Atonement ceremony and therefor  for three phases of the first cross and of the second one, if such a thing does exist. The three phases are; unintentional sin, intentional sin and scapegoat and finally the burnt offering.Jesus Christ was all three and all three were Good Friday.

Page 67

The purity of the burnt offering, symbolising the perfection of Jesus Christ could only be offered in the total absence of sin and that had to be cleansed by God’s high standards, the blood of Jesus. The burnt offering  was the total body and blood of Jesus Christ albeit the body was dissected and certain sections washed with water before being presented in the fire and the part of Good Friday we are to commemorate in the eternities to come as part of our daily sacrifice, although now we are not allowed any sacrifices or offerings, just commemorations of what our Lord did for us.

It should also be relatively easy to deal with intentional sin and the scapegoat. They are either born by the wicked themselves in those fires of hell of unbelievable ferocity or for the repentant saints Jesus took their place in that fire. These are the sins that ‘ You did spit in the Holy face of God and deliberately did break away from His offers of friendship’. This scapegoat was led way out into the desert and destroyed out there so they never come up again in Heaven except when we look into the furnace and see how hot it is in there and that is where we put our Jesus intentionally. So if our intentional sins were on the cross between  12 and 3 o’clock, the dark hours of Good Friday then cross version two would also have a dark period from 12 to 3 on Good Friday but that would correspond to the wicked, including satan burning for their intentional sins. So that leaves us with the 9 to 12 portion of Good Friday and perhaps the 3 to 4 time slot when Jesus’s side was opened, then 4 to 6 before being placed in the tomb and Sabbath rest. Well Jesus does not die on the second cross, neither does bruising His heel cause any release of blood so that leaves us only with the 9 yo 12 time slot to account for.

That was the first part of the sacrifice and it covered unintentional sin, but only that sin that fell outside of the envelope, the ones that were not covered by the burnt offering, the offering of perfection.

Page 68

These are the sins that we would not have committed had we read and obeyed the instructions God had left His people. They come under the headings of sin and guilt offerings. Calvary’s tree year zero carried out unintentional sins from 9 to 12, the hours of light and Calvary’s tree. There in Calvary’s tree year zero His real blood was involved; the scourging, the crown of thorns and those piercing nails. That blood did cleanse the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar, which stood for the cross.The blood that was left over was poured against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday. From there it ran through a channel to the wing of the temple and it was above this blood that Jesus hung  on the second cross. It was above this blood He chose to set up the abomination that causes desolation, It was here that He was cut off from God because He chose to correct for the unintentional mistakes of His creation. It was because of these sins that the Most Holy is going to have to be anointed again. The second cross sealed and completed what Jesus had begun way back 3,889 years ago.   There was no need to shed blood again that had already been done. There was no need to die, the wicked took their their own deaths and the redeemed had been saved on Calvary’s tree year zero . The saints for one would consider the ‘bruising of Jesus’s heel’ as a most inadequate description  That unintentional sin cut Jesus Off from the presence of God. They could not imagine themselves as ever being cut off from God but at least Jesus’s separation time has been decreed and already explained to them.

The sacrifices and offerings done away with are different the second cross around. The first ones done away with were the animal sacrifices but this time around we won’t even see those horrible sins and the harm we inflicted on our Saviour. We begin to see inside His beautiful nature that left Him no option but to respond and the way that He did.Why His actions were spontaneous.

Just like the first cross whose fires were from earth but engulfed the throne of Heaven so the second cross in Heaven and above the Heavenly temple still reaches low enough to earth to have His heel bruised.

Page 69

The first cross rejoined humanity to Divinity the second cross joins the old Heaven to the New Jerusalem. The first step of Divinity on planet earth could well have been God’s right heel and it is also His last step, therein sustaining that horrible injury. But He has left satan behind with a crushed head and all his cohorts dead. Evil has been done away with, Divinity can now show its full bloom. God was ultimately right when He said to Eve; ‘ Your seed will crush satan’s head but he will bruise His heel.’

If this was the message, or at least  a part of it, of the closed book of Daniel then even now it would be water off the duck’s back. Society today stands guilty of rejecting the first cross of our Saviour, they are not responsible for rejecting the second one yet. But there will be a time when their thirst of God’s knowledge will lead them to ask such questions. And we have only covered the first half of the covenant; the first three and a half years, so what about the remaining three and a half years? Didn’t  Jesus call ” it is finished ” at this stage so why do we need the remaining half of that final ‘seven’?

We have already looked at that answer so just a summary: If a secular historian looked at the ministry of Jesus Christ and saw what happened in Gethsemane and Calvary he would have to conclude that Jesus’s ministry was a failure. But this is not necessarily so. Jesus planted the seeds which after His death sprouted and became the most influential organisation that the world has ever seen. A visit to the Heavenly courts by all the apostles, including Paul certainly would not have gone astray. It did take the Christian Church three and a half years to be able to stand on its own feet and during this time it required Divine protection. But it did stand on its own feet and the Divine protection was withdrawn.

Page 70

Jesus Christ planted many seeds in His three and a half year ministry to the Heavenly hosts. They did not need a visit to Heaven to make these seeds grow, they already were in Heaven. They needed time for what they had seen to soak in and at the end of which they were ready to walk through those pearly gates.

So if the reason the Book of Daniel was closed was to protect the second cross let us just have another look at those six requirements that were supposed to be met at the first cross if there was not going to be a second cross. It has already been stated ad nauseum that the first cross was symbolized by the Passover in Egypt. It had two goals; 1; to release, to redeem God’s people from slavery and 2; to kill Pharaoh’s first born son and reclaim Egypt back as God’s inheritance. There is no doubt that the first condition was fully fulfilled. God’s people through all the ages of time, the saints, the redeemed have had the rice paid for their release from Egypt’s sin of slavery. To prove this is the case they have have places in Heaven already set up which they will occupy at the right time. Their slates are clean, all intentional and unintentional sins have been wiped. It is actually far better than that. God looks down and does not see us with our violent swings of mood and sinful actions, He only sees the life, death and resurrection of His Son, Jesus Christ or the life of perfection.

We  recently went out to lunch with lifelong friends one of whom has advanced multiple cancers and I thought this was going to be our last chance to pay him respects. When I tried to bring up the topic of religion, his wife opposite me told me in no uncertain words that I was wrong in using the Old Testament as it had been replaced by the New Testament and all that mattered now was that Jesus had told us ‘ A new commandment I bring unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you.’  Was this a time to shoot her down and watch her crash and burnt up in flames?

Page 71

There may not be much Christianity inside me but the bit there is said ‘No’. Here is a couple desperately going through the last of life’s struggles and scoring a moral victory under these circumstances just didn’t seem right. Should I have told her that if love was her primary concern that she should become a Buddhist or Hari  Krishna or Amanda Marga sects where they all love each other and actually go around  and show their love by doing good to the community. Christianity is a cruel religion. Its members take a hold of their leader, pile their sins on Him and crucify Him on a cross!  If that is love then you would be well advised to stay away from their hate. The issue here is that Jesus loves us so much He is prepared, more considers it a privilege to allow these horrible things to happen to Him. It is that love that we are supposed to reflect and show! And it is the Old Testament that establishes the bases of Christianity, the cross. Without the Old Testament the New Testament is meaningless. You can not have such a massive building like Christianity without a foundation.

If this blog is right, and it attempts to base its numbers and concepts on the Bible, then in the order of 700 million people are going to die rather than accept the mark of the beast and still go to hell. How can so many people get it so wrong? How do I know that I am not one of them?  Then I decided the answer is quite simple. It is all about selling our rubbish and having the right amount of good oil. So if I take my red rubbish bin to Jesus and sell Him the contents and when I see the refined product and my reaction is; impossible! I can’t do that! You can’t really expect me to do this because………..! I know it is Jesus to Whom I have sold my rubbish but if it comes back refined and looks pretty much like the stuff I sold him it must have been sold to satan. Satan does not change it much because he is its creator in the first place! Now returning to the problem of whether the first born son of the Pharaoh of Egypt was  killed on Good Friday or not. It is only his death that is the issue and not that of all Egyptians, Canaanites and others.

Page 72

There are not many legal precedents that can answer the question; Was the beast who had its feet crushed and thrown into hell but the rest of it had not yet fallen, was it dead or alive? Fewer precedents still to answer; what legal entitlements was it entitled to it on its having been pulled out of the fire and resuscitated. What happened was part of it was thrown into hell and it did come back with vengeance. It was a Divine act of resuscitation and God decided that time should run on with both the presence of the beast ( evil from within) and satan ( evil from without). Humanity had a very long run without satan’s presence, a millennium, but only two very short runs without the beast. The very last one was where all the living and their evil within, the beast were dead because they had just been killed in the battle against the rider of the white horse leaving only satan and the wicked dead with him and the fifth bowl where only the beast was thrown into darkness leaving the living behind. Both scenarios have already been discussed. But returning to those six requirements that had to be met for God’s people and ‘ your holy city’ and allocating them to the first and what could only be the second cross.

Finish transgression and end sin. A transgression is a wrongful act that is not counted as sin because it is unintentional. It is an unintentional sin. The sin being referred to then must be intentional sin.  The penalty for both these sins was paid for and in full on Good Friday but only for the redeemed. They did not actually finish or stop until the saints got to Heaven. The possibility of them both ceased to exist after what the saints are about to experience. The wicked sins were not dealt with in any way on the first cross. On the second cross transgression was finished by the suffering of our Lord by His separation from God in the 9  to 12 time slot. The end of sin came in the 12 to 3 time slot when the wicked suffered for their intentional sins and were burnt into non existence!

Page 73

Atonement for wickedness; How can we pay for, appease, correct. absolve, offset, counterbalance whatever  for sin. Only God’s solution is valid. He warned Adam ” If you eat this fruit you will surely die” This address was to Adam and it implies this extra statement’ I know your sin will be intentional and it is why it carries the death penalty. But your wife’s sin will be unintentional and as it is an unintentional breaking away from me, that will be the penalty. It will not necessitate her death’ because that is exactly what happened. It is Scripture that puts the penalty as bruising of Jesus’s feet because He cleaned, atoned for the remainder of the wicked’s unintentional sins. They died for their intentional sins and Jesus suffered for both types of sin for the redeemed. The last vest age of wickedness has been atoned for and by God’s standards but only after the second cross. There is no doubt about bringing in everlasting righteousness once Jesus has cleaned up after the mess that His creation made. That is all that is left!

We would hardly need vision and prophecy once we are in Heaven and we can see His face and His name is on our foreheads. The lessons we receive are highly structured and after a weeks study are culminated in Sabbath worship on that topic. To receive vision or prophecy from Heaven today after the first cross is indeed a wonderful privilege, but it does happen and will occur with greater frequency when His people are capable of understanding them.

To anoint the Most Holy is relatively simple but only for the second cross and has already been covered . Since Jesus returned to Heaven forty days after His resurrection He has been back to earth on a number of occasions, unfortunately each involving defilement by contacting that sinful planet. On His second return Jesus would have got His hands quite dirty as satan put up quite a fight before being thrown into the abyss. Being thrown into hell is going to result in an infinitely greater response. Jesus is not going to say to satan ‘ Okay lucy  it is your turn, we are going to have to pop you into hell now, after all you have been an awfully naughty little being!’

Page 74

Lucifer may want to put a real fight  but I think the problem is going to be when the devil was released from the abyss at the end of the millennium that is what only happened. We are not told that when he was released from that the great chain he was bound with was taken off. In the end he won’t put up that much resistance, but none the less some contact and therefore some defilement. The amount of defilement in His third coming would have been at a minimum as Jesus stayed and was confined to the temple.

Question; How many times does the word cross get mentioned in Daniel ( 9:24-27) ? Answer; None! So why do most Bible scholars see a cross there?  Why do very few if any not see a second cross there? They see a cross there because it accounts for much of what is going on there. But by no stretch of the imagination does it account for all. A second cross is required to do that. Question; Who set up the first cross? Answer; It was God Himself. This was the king’s move but was carried  by pawns, Romans soldiers using the cruelest techniques they knew of. But it was still the king’s move! Question; Who is going to put Jesus on the cross for a second time? Answer; It will be God, it will be the king’s move, who the pawns are is really quite irrelevant.

If there is something I have recently learnt it is the initiation and inauguration of the saints, the final preparation for the eternities to come. Let me do this on a first pronoun bases. I have been in Heaven now for about 1,800 years in the presence of God. If there were words to describe the beauty of what I have been in, and I wrote them down and you read them, you would glow like a glow worm at their beauty, there are no such words. I was reassured and I believed that with this robe I could never be separated from God. It is an unbelievable and outrageous concept, not even on my radar that I will ever be separated again from my Lord and Master, Jesus Christ! Yet here He is telling me exactly that; that He is going and will be separated form me. Then I see Him just in that form; separated from God!  This is the first time I question the Word of God in Heaven; how can this unbelievable event be classified as a BRUISING OF THE HEEL.?

Page 75

It is for this event that the Most Holy has to be anointed again. The answer is very close by. The fires of hell are raging. It was in those raging fires that Jesus paid the debt for my sins. Scripture is right again in describing this Heavenly event as a bruising of the heel when compared to what is going on in that fire! It was they that squeezed the life out of Him and finally led to His death. It is by looking at my abandoned Saviour now and those nearby fires that I see Good Friday, Calvary’s tree, year zero! It is the study of this life and of life eternal of this most wonderful of beings , Jesus Christ. It is no wonder that I lay breathless, in wonder at what I have just seen. It has been imprinted on my Heavenly mind forever! I only come to when I hear His gentle voice and experience His gentle touch; ” it is finished!”  Your people and your Holy city are now ready for eternity!

I struggled with and rejected the concept of a second cross for a long time but that word ‘ wing ‘ kept coming back into my mind. But even though this idea of the second cross, whatever form it will be, solved many problems it introduced even more. This has only been a first round study and no doubt much more is still to be learnt. Like; If this was the final battle against evil where was the beast? Was it as simple as first cross against the beast and second cross against satan? Was it therefore assumed the beast was no longer a player?  But the main problem is to follow the stream of Jesus’s blood, and all that is available is the ten liters Jesus had when on earth around to that abomination that causes desolation and is hanging above the wing of the Heavenly temple. To do this I must find out what happens to the blood of the burnt offering.  The journey of the blood of the sin offering and the scapegoat are well established and form no problems. This is not the case of the burnt offering. It was killed. dissected, washed and presented in the fire. But what happened to its blood? With this information I should be able to finish my look at the rest of these verses.  In the meantime I intend to return to the blog proper, chapter 18 of Leviticus. Unlawful sexual relations.

Page 76

I could not set the theme any better than verses 1-5;  ‘ The Lord said to Moses, ” Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘ I am the Lord your God. You must do as they do in Egypt, where you used to live, and you must not do as they do in the land of Canaan, where I am bringing you. Do not follow their practices. You must obey my laws and be careful to follow my decrees. I am the Lord your God. Keep my decrees and laws, for the man who obeys them will live by them. I am the Lord.’ ” ‘

Today many Christians worldwide are following the Trump saga in the USA. But it is of no interest to us whether Trump, Obama, Clinton, Bush, Putin or anyone else who is the president. What is of interest is firstly what anti biblical legislation they pass. As it will be our Christian duty to stand against such legislation it must contain a clause that anyone who protests against this legislation will be declared a terrorist, a criminal, a crime punishable by death.  SDA’s believe this legislation will focus on the Sabbath, I and many other Christians believe it will be an evolution- monetary combination but if Obama remains it could well be sexual perversion. Amongst his many other evils Obama seems to be the master of sexual perversion. Time will only whether those blogs that assigned the number 666 to his name were correct in doing so.

Even in tightly controlled experiments  it would be difficult to assign a number as to how much alcohol, drugs, tobacco, sexual perversion, greed and the many other satanic contributions  contribute to societies downfall today. Sexual perversion is certainly one of them and a major one at that. Destroying the individual it destroys the basic unit of society this individual belongs to, the family and thus society itself. This satanic destruction is systematic and follows very carefully satan’s guidelines. I could do no better by doing a textual analysis than you you could do by prayfully reading this chapter.

Page 77

Likewise with chapter 19, Various Laws. It should be obvious  where sacrifices and offerings were put an end of and became a commemoration of that marvelous event of Good Friday and which ones remain the laws of perpetuity because they were fulfilled by the one who wrote them. I am wondering if it is not worthwhile pausing  and going through these verse by verse just to sort things out in my mind. It is not just laws then followed by decrees it is almost as if they alternate; law- decree, law-decree. Doing this decree will help you with obeying these laws, this which is exactly what we have been told about the sin offering and which distinguished it from the burnt offering. You were never capable of doing this ( example used jumping 6,000 miles high or the burnt offering)  but had you read and obeyed my instructions you would not have done this. (  sin or guilt offering). But the aim of,this blog was never to be a Bible commentary, just to throw some light on end day events, which I with many believe are on us now. It’s chief target still remains the Book of Revelation, which unfortunately is but the summary of the whole Bible, it is about our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.It begins with His creative act and ends with the reason He did what He did. ( The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ…….)

Working my way through the various commands and regulations of chapters 20,21 and 22 a few things become obvious. There are sins for which you were excluded from God’s people and there are serious sins which bought capital punishment, stoning to death.Not one of these sins was removed from the serious sin list by Jesus. They were grave before and remained grave after the life of Jesus Christ, including homosexuality. It is also obvious that certain rules and even commands applied for the preparation of the coming of the Lord. To say that the rules that applied to the preparation for the birthday party apply after the party also is absurd, they don’t! That is not to say that they cannot be revisited and lessons learnt from them they can and it is from one of these revisitations that I still hope to find the key to unlock Daniel ( 9:24-27).

Page 78

From chapters 23 onwards we are at the nitty gritty details of the God ordained feasts which point to Good Friday, or do they? We have already seen that the wave offering is not just Good Friday but Good Friday applied for the eternities! To explain these feasts and how they point to Jesus Christ is going to take our Master 1,260 days of intensive coaching and that is when we have our Heavenly brains! On earth unfortunately they are pearl before swine. But today is Sabbath and the blessing I ask is for His Holy name to be glorified by at least turning up the pearl of Passover to see just a little bit underneath it. The beauty of humanity is that I can be presumptuous and not get struck down because I do not know any better. Actually I do know better because I have already set myself to study the Book of Hebrews which should contain these connections, but coming back to the earthly step is my Lord’s instruction.

If the Passover and the Day of Atonement are celebrating the same event, liberating God’s people from the slavery of sin then why are they celebrated almost exactly seven months apart? Does this seven month period also apply to Heavenly end days?  In the first literal Passover the Angel, Jesus Christ passed over the people who had the blood of the lamb on their door jambs, two verticals and one horizontal ( Good Fridays cross had two verticals and one horizontal beams) and killed all the first born males including the Pharaoh’s first born son reclaiming the inheritance of Egypt. There is no doubt that Jesus liberated His people from the slavery of sin by paying in full what God required. We may still have our ups and downs but that doesn’t change to fact that our salvation has been fully accomplished! 100%! So when satan brings up those doubts rebuff him! Tell him he may bring us to our knees, but he is only doing what Jesus allows him and how badly we fail does not change what Jesus passed on that amazing day! He certainly killed Pharaoh’s first born son back then and if the analogy applies the beast has also been killed and is in its death throw stages, albeit they last for nearly 3,800 years, but the result is certain!

Page 79

All three stages of the Day of Atonement, first cross, applied but only to the saints, your people. ( unintentional sin, scapegoat and burnt offering)  It works out that God has other people as well. Just because they reject Him and don’t want anything to do with Him does not stop them from being His people. As long as they are alive God’s Spirit will continue to work on them . Just because in a moment of stupidity or weakness I let my guard down and satan said ‘thank you’ and possessed me does not mean that God has given up. Whilst alive I am one of His brilliant creation, His people. The Day of Atonement is the day of reckoning for ALL of God’s people! It was on this criteria that the door of mercy slammed shut on satan and on all humanity; ‘and they did gloat’ . By not gloating but instead earnestly praying for our enemies we join forces with what God’s Holy Spirit is trying to do. We become one with Him. It is the miracle that is occurring and it is occurring to us!   It is still my belief that it is the blood of the Lamb that is the tying factor between these two events, just like it is for ever other Scriptural dilemma.

Just because I have already covered the requirements of God’s priests, does not mean that I have stopped thinking about them.You only needed one defect and that prevented you from becoming a front line member, and that defect was God given! On that ground I and I can’t remember whether I stopped counting at 82 was whether it was exhaustion or depression would be lucky to get in as a toe nail or similar appendage! But then I realised what does it matter? I am still in because I am a part of the body. I still go to Heaven! There is still a God given role for me. On the above criteria Paul should not have got to where he did either! My how things changed at the cross!

I asked as a Sabbath blessing to be shown under the pearl of the Passover connection to the Day of Atonement and as I thought about it a sick realisation came over me how wrong I had been! And it all seemed so logical at the time!

Page 80

But then I realised it was the looseness of the definition of the terms. I have always realised that there were two battles but their connection to the third, or main battle was either very poor or non existent. The answer came from the Old Testament, the literal Passover and what occurred there. Back there the main event was the Passover night. There Pharaoh agreed to release  God’s people and lost his inheritance because his first born son was killed. That was the main event, that was Good Friday’s cross that was being pointed to. The fact that Pharaoh changed his mind. massed his troops and chased the Jews became the first battle. The beast should not have changed his mind and tried to reclaim those people he had just agreed to release. He was a sitting duck and the result of the battle was a formality. It was only going to be God’s choice when he literally pulled the plug!

The second battle was a different kettle of fish, that against the Canaanites. Canaanites are different to the Egyptians in time and intent. This was not just finishing off a lot who had changed their mind, this lot were going to prevent God’s people from entering the New Jerusalem. By establishing their own wicked kingdom on earth they would prevent this new city from coming into existence as it could only do so once every trace of evil had been removed.

During His intensive teaching to His troops Jesus introduced the concept that He was going to leave them and also be separated from God. It was a concept they could not relate to even though they believed Jesus. So when it actually did happen they were totally devastated, knocked out. Knowing that and why your beloved spouse is being taken from you may cushion the knockout blow but it doesn’t stop it! That is something that those with the morality of a gutter rat will never understand!  But Jesus is gone even though we can still see Him. He has taken on the unintentional sins, but still sins set Himself up as that abomination on the wing of the Heavenly temple. Desolation is used in the true sense of the word. Devastation, barrenness, isolation there is nothing! Not only have we lost Him He alone has been cut off from God.

Page 81

We know that there has been a time decreed and the reasons for this horror at what we are looking at, but head knowledge is of little value. It only becomes of value to us when Jesus returns to us and we see the New Jerusalem descending out of Heaven! This is one battle that I desperately want to find out more about, the battle of the grapes, especially what are those angels doing and who are they? It is because of this desolation Jesus requires anointing or should that be re-anointing? What is wrong with introducing those two extra letters?  RE?

Wasn’t Jesus anointed by John the Baptist in the presence of the Holy Trinity? Wasn’t He presented through fire, the tongues of fire of the Holy Spirit and accepted by God the Father as ‘ This is my Son with Whom I am well pleased’? Didn’t Jesus accept two anointing on earth, one on His head to say I know exactly how bad this lot is and I am still willing to take them to Heaven and one on His feet to say I know exactly where I am going and it is because I love you so much is why I am doing this for you. Jesus hadn’t been hanging on the cross for hours and been delirious when He said to the woman who was anointing His feet; ‘Leave her alone, this is a beautiful thing she has done for me!’. Jesus considered it a privilege to go to the cross for us! These however were partial anointings. The Most Holy will be only anointed once and that will be by Heaven and its saints simultaneously.

God’s people were expected to commemorate the Passover and the Day of Atonement as two separate feasts even though the two are connected they are still separate entities. Their connection is fully described in the Book of Hebrews, a book of our soon studies. I would have thought that their new year would have started with the Day of Atonement, a clean slate from sin although it seem inseparable from the feast of the Passover!. Both can only exist because of what the Son has done! One is the action but the second is more than just the presentation of this action to God.

Page 82

Looking at the bewildering array of Old Testament Feasts and sacred days on pages 176 and 177 of my NIV Bible study and then looking at Hebrews (10:5,6)

‘ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said:  ” Sacrifices and offerings you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said,’ Here I am—it is written about me in the scroll— I have come to do your will, O God.’ ”

I think it is time to change tack. We will still return to the earthly step but after we have looked at the rules of how the Old Testament and the New Testament are related. Both are Jesus Christ but how are they related?

HEBREWS      CHAPTER ONE

Verses 1-4; ‘ In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and various ways. But in the last days he has spoken by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things and though whom he made the universe. The son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty of heaven. So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs.’

Even though I don’t have the slightest idea who wrote this book I take it as being written by Paul. If there anyone who needed the Holy Spirit to write and digest its contents it was Paul. He knew the Old Testament backwards, he knew who was its author and he knew that the consequences of not obeying were clearly spelt out inside it. Wipe out! And whenever his people drifted from its teachings that is exactly what happened to them. And right now a threat had developed, the seriousness of which threatened the existence of Judaism itself. He knew Judaism came from God Himself  and he wasn’t going to switch to this latest fad, calling itself Christianity. In fact he attributed his appearance in Heaven as one of the twelve apostles because of his faithfulness to the old system. He was convinced that God would not destroy what He Himself had given! It had already served the country for well over a millennium so why should it stop now?

Page 83

He had Scripture and countless examples of the God of creation interacting with His people. There was no need to change, in fact would be dangerous to do so. But these Scriptures that he held were also very adamant that this system was  only temporary, it was the pointer, the introduction to the permanent one which was to follow. Many comments are made about Paul’s knowledge of Scripture but if he was half as good as many make him out to be how could he mistake that apocalyptic book of Daniel? It is not the only book that points us to Christ, in fact every OT book either points you to Christ or how to go the other way. Every book is about Jesus Christ! His people, the Jews formed the core of most Christian churches and they like Paul would have found the cross over very difficult. Jesus calls the OT the things of the world and if you don’t believe Jesus about the things from this world He tells us we will not believe Him about the things from above. So it has not been a waste of time spending all that time in the OT in fact we gleaned much from it, but it is time to stretch our necks upwards and try to see things that are above. We have tried to meet the condition before doing so, we believe in the things down below.

Daniel, and much of the OT should have told Paul they were in last days. The timeline had passed through its climax , God had done what seemed  impossible and last days are just a formality. The mistake the Jews and many other people make was this person was not going to be another Samson topple all by shear strength, He was going to topple all by the sheer beauty of His nature and character. He is the creator of all those magnificent creations, He is the heir and the son of God. When referring to Jesus we could be stressing His Humanity or we could be stressing His divinity. On that final throne which we are entitled to share with Jesus but through Him we will be able to see God. Thus two occupants on the throne’; Jesus and God. Paul now has this difficult, task of raising us from the earthly to the Heavenly. Jesus is Son and Jesus is heir of all things in the universe.He also made everything in the universe and they are all His. What about the ones who don’t want to be His?  Thank you but no thank you!

Page 84

The relationship between God And Son is that radiance that you can see,  God’s glory is His Son Jesus. and the shape is faithfully reproduced. Jesus is the sustainer of His universe and if secular science calls this free energy then the universe could last for an eternity if God chooses so. The Bible calls it ‘ his powerful word’ yet humanity can make no connection between the two! Having spent time we now move to the divine; He has cleansed sin and is sitting at the right hand of the Majesty in Heaven. All sin has not been cleansed, just the ones He accepted responsibility for. ( doesn’t sound like a second cross will be required). Jews must have had a very high opinion about angels but they are but the created, He is their creator.

Verse 5; ‘ For to which of the angels did God ever say, ” You are my Son; today I have become your father.”  Or again ” I will be his Father, and he will be my son”

When dealing with fellow believers and most skeptics, who know Scripture better than most believers there is no need for references, just meaning. No doubt this is God from the OT. God always was and in the future will be the Holy Trinity, but there are times when the Trinity splits into its component parts to perform a certain function. Jesus’s first split from the Father would have been at creation; it was His creation at the start and would remain until all odds and ends had been sorted out at the end. Jesus started with a creation that was’ very good’ but when He handed it over to God for the eternities to come, it was perfect! The most obvious split that had to occur was Jesus’s time on earth. ‘ He was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead….’ Why Paul has to go to such lengths in Romans (1:4) which my NIV Bible study refers me to on page 1856

Verse 4; ‘ who was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead, according to the spirit of holiness, Jesus Christ our Lord.’

Page 85

Page 85

Then the penny dropped. Slam-dunk! Using Leviticus chapter one tells us that only a small portion of the animals blood was sprinkled against the altar and the rest with the whole of the animal was burnt.  There we have cross one and two. we have already looked into cross one, year zero, as it is the central theme of the whole Bible. There we specifically noted that Good Friday, the Day of Atonement ceremony, did not consist of 9 to 12 hours of light or unintentional sins being forgiven, 12 to 2.50 the hours of darkness or intentional sin being dealt with and 2.50 to 3,00 PM hours of brilliant sunshine as the celestial hosts sang psalms and praises whilst the offering of perfection, the burnt offering was being made and being accepted by Heaven. No it was  darkness right until  the bitter end. It was only then that the burnt offering could be made. It could only be made once there was no trace of sin. It was not until 3.00 Pm that the last trace of saintly sin disappeared and it did so in two stages; 9 to 12 ( unintentional) and 12 to 3 ( intentional) but all sin was gone and Jesus offered Himself as Perfection when He went to Heaven at three o’clock. He entered Heaven taking His own blood and sat down at the right hand of the Father. The saints salvation was completed on Good Friday all we need top do now is to wait for Jesus to return to take us back with Him. And this will happen at the right time. There may have been a separation of function at creation but here is the rejoining as far as the redeemed are concerned; ‘ Today I have become your father!’ And what power was involved  and what power this became and will be for an eternity!

The problem with the above scenario was that only a small fraction of God’s creation are involved. One of satan’s greatest victories is to deceive us about how narrow that gate into Heaven is. In fact he tells us that there are any numbers of gates and you can make, tailor your own to your own liking! This is not the case and the overwhelming majority are involved in the second cross. But does it have the same three components? Unintentional, intentional and burnt?

Page 86

Well it certainly does not concern the redeemed. In fact their problems ceased to exist whilst still they were on planet earth. Providing they remained in Christ His perfection as symbolised by the burnt offering was counted as theirs. They were ready for Heaven at any moment of their lives. Yes life’s Jordan still threw up it’s obstacles and some of the falls were heavy indeed! But all we had to do was to look up towards that Man in white above the waters, stick our hand up towards Him and call ” help!”  He did not nor could He do anything else but to respond  to our call!

The intentional component of that cross is covered but not by Jesus. It is covered by the wicked themselves. They suffer for and pay the penalty for every intentional sin they committed as judged by Heaven. They with their sins are burnt into non existence. Our’s were paid for on Good Friday and the wicked paid for their own, so there is now no trace of intentional sin anywhere.

The unintentional component is more difficult. It is based on a Biblical tenet; when there is no law there is no sin. Clearly whether you know it ( intentional sin)  or whether you don’t know it ( unintentional sin) it is still sin. If Jesus now wants to hand back the creation He was given in a perfect and sinless state He is going to have to pay the price of all these unintentional sins himself, only then can a sinless state exist. The final mop up includes mopping up unintentional sin.

As the blood of Christ is priceless and contains all known and unknown components of perfection before anyone can receive any of these benefits, some of that blood must leave Jesus’s holy body. ” Without blood there can be no remission of sins” is a basic Biblical tenet.  Question: Is the blood of Jesus involved in the cleansing of all of these unintentional sins?

Page 87

Answer; The blood of Jesus is involved in the remission of these sins. Question; How and where does the blood of Jesus get involved? Answer; Jesus in the second cross hangs (?) on the wing of the temple. Question; How does this atone for unintentional sins of the wicked? Answer; The wing of the temple was where the ” excess” blood  from the sin sacrifice finished up. After it had been used for all those atoning functions what was left over was thrown against the base of the altar and finished up on the wing of the temple. Question; How is this tied to the second cross? Answer; The ” excess” blood of Jesus at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the soldier opened up the side of Jesus was thrown against the cross or the altar.It is above this atoning blood that Jesus now hangs and is what is responsible for the remissions of any remaining Unintentional sins. When completed there will be no trace of any sin anywhere and Jesus as the burnt offering will now represent perfection of the eternities.

The blood of Jesus does not come in ampules labelled as ‘ for atonement’ or ‘ life in this batch’ . In Heaven we don’t get the atonement batch and told ‘ this lot is just to tide you over for 1,800 years until the life giving one is applied to your foreheads. If anyone quizzes you just tell them you have received your first shot already. It is not like that!  Those robes of Christ’s righteousness we were given on entry into Heaven were perfect when woven but became sin stained during the forty days that Jesus spent on sinful planet earth before His ascension into Heaven. It was that earthly defilement that we were washing that is recorded in ‘ they have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb”.  But which blood do we have applied to us in our inauguration some 1,800 years after our arrival in Heaven? Our inauguration into perfection and the eternities to come?

A separation within the Godhead occurred at creation and became very marked soon after as Jesus’s creation veered badly away from God.

Page 88

The two were rejoined together when ‘ today I have become’  and they will remain that way through the eternities as they occupy one throne. We have followed the blood stream before and this just completes the circle by including what was thrown against the altar at four o’clock on Good Friday. My request of the Lord was to be shown something above and that answer has come encased from the earthly step; the burnt offering.

The idea of a second cross is fascinating and novel particularly if this was a part of the Scripture that was closed since at least Daniel’s time.It  must be there for the sake of the foolish virgins and all in the Great Tribulation as the saints were always going to be in Heaven when it was opened. The fact that He went back to the cross a second time does not change the amount of suffering Jesus went through, it just spreads it out over two occasions. That may be one of the reasons He did it. On the first cross He gave all and only just made it over the line. Had He included the unintentional sins of the wicked, who for better or worse were still a part of His creation He may not have made it! Jesus’s divinity was never the problem His humanity was, and one problem of humanity is that it is limited. If there are 700 million redeemed, saints in Heaven and they committed 700 billion intentional sins and 1,400 billion unintentional sins and the 14 billion wicked committed 14 trillion unintentional sins then they become the penalty Jesus has to pay, be that over the number of sessions He chooses. He also obviously had to go through 700 million deaths.

Jesus seems to have chosen two sessions and the demarcation is very clear; one involved the saints and the other involved the rest or wicked. But is it just a coincidence  that the saints redemption involved the beast and the wicked destruction involved the devil? Certainly satan and evil are synonymous. Every being at death is given the choice of which domain they want to enter; is it Jesus’s domain or satan’s domain? The default value is satan’s domain and that is where most finish up.

Page 89

When the wicked are resurrected at the end of the millennium they go straight into satan’s domain. The beast at this stage is still alive and kicking but he shows no interest in them and they in him. They do not respond to his call for battle neither is he interested in marking them with his mark. By the time we get to the second cross he has already been thrown into hell and cannot be a part of this second cross battle even if he wants to be. It is purely and simply just satan and those who died in his domain, the wicked. On the earthly step this is called the battle against the Canaanites who are trying to stop God’s people from entering the promised land.

The battle of the beast on the first cross is more complex. I use the beast of evil within me with two legs, a lot of mes together, a nation and nations combined, united nations of UN interchangeably. So there is no such thing as a ‘good’ UN. This would mean no beast present because it is made up of ‘good’ nations with no beast which in turn are made up of ‘good’ mes with no beast. There is no such thing alive today but will appear on two occasions in the future including the very last battle. This could be symbolised by me in the baptismal font, underwater. The beast within me dies momentarily and I momentarily become one with God. Unfortunately this moment is short lived and the beast comes back to life as soon as I resurface. The only righteousness I claim comes from my union with Christ, His perfection.

On the first cross the beast had its feet crushed and thrown into the fire but the rest of the evil edifice did not collapse. If that cannot be counted as the beast not dying then it was only one step away form dying and Jesus resuscitated it. It had to be death because Jesus’s people were momentarily rejoined to God. The evil beast within them was dead. It had caused all the problems up to now and without the evil within satan has no fires to feed. He is powerless. The beast within us arose and is certainly active today. So when and how is this beast within us killed?

Page 90

There is going to be a battle of the beast and the rider of the white horse, called the harvest battle, but that is only the wicked living battle. They have their own battle and own judgment. What about the beast within the saints? It was certainly pulled out of the fire and resurrected. Could a return to the earthly step be of any help?

There are two distinct battles in Heaven; the beast, the living wicked, the harvest. Egyptians and the second battle against satan, the risen dead wicked, the grapes or Canaanites. Yes the Egyptians did give God’s people a really hard time, yes He did rescue them from slavery, yes He did reclaim their inheritance and when they did change their minds and wanted to recapture the Israelites back into captivity. He allowed the water to rush in and drown them. But God’s people still have the beast within them right until their last breath. They have in their favour the fact they chose to wake up in Jesus’s domain. That evil is still there.

When they awake they are covered with Christ’s robe of righteousness. This may prevent that evil from ever surfacing but it is still there. It is only by seeing at first hand what that evil has done to their beloved Saviour is what kills that evil. Now the probability of evil does not exist because the possibility of evil does not exist. If this is not the main function of the second cross then it certainly is one of them!

On the first cross it was not just Jesus Who went to hell and back but it was also His Heavenly host, and it was not for their sins that this suffering occurred. Their experience may have been responsible for the battle of the beast within. So the redeemed also experience hell watching as their Jesus is separated from them and nearby hell’s fires and it is not for their own sins that this particular suffering occurred. But this battle could well be responsible for the battle of the beast within. With the possibility of sin removed and therefore also its probability we can truly say that transgression has been finished and sin ended.

Page 91

We still look forward to the anointing of the Most Holy. We are also not told that that satan will surround and destroy the city with an army of seven billion troops. He does organise and bring enough to tear down the walls. destroy the streets and buildings with his focus being the sanctuary. There is pandemonium indeed on that last day. It may even be Cane whose brother was Abel, who leads the contingent that is responsible for destroying the sanctuary. But the end will come like a flood when that winepress is finally squeezed!

We have spent some time on Ps (2:7)   ‘………today I have become your Father’. That relationship occurred at the first cross but is now fully realised at the second cross when Father and Son occupy the same throne. Wickedness has been atoned for in full  and everlasting righteousness can now result! Amen!. We have had a brief peek under this psalm but none yet under the following verse; I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”. I wonder how Jesus would have explained this verse in His Heavenly tutorials of those 1,260 days. What depth and beauty He would have extracted from these verses?  It is only very recently that I have made that connection between Daniel and Revelation. The Book of Revelation is an open book and even though it holds the keys to the closed Book of Daniel it is very careful not to use them. They will be used in end times and if these are indeed end times many blogs like this one will appear trying to turn those keys.

The flood of ideas from these two battles has been overwhelming but under this new light I should be able to organise them better when I return to the relevant sections of Revelation and Daniel. Present aim remains to look at the rules connecting earthly sacrifices to the Heavenly ones.

Verses 6,7; ‘ And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world he says, ” Let all God’s angels worship him.”  In speaking of the angels he says, ” He makes his angels winds, his servants flames of fire”. ‘

Page 92

From this it appears that the angelic hosts only have limited access to earth and that is with God’s permission. Jesus appeared on planet earth in human form on a number of occasions but only once as a baby. His adoring fans, some of the angelic hosts were allowed to come with Him on His arrival. There was only so much room above those hills and sky which they filled. So when when God allowed Jesus to be born on earth He was accompanied by hosts of worshiping angels. That is not to mention the ones left behind in Heaven!

When Adam and Eve sinned they did not just choose evil’s territory for themselves and their offspring, they also handed the forces of nature over to satan and the beast, forces of which they have taken advantage of and will do so in the future. The two common forces here referred to are wind and lightning are ultimately under the control  of Heaven and its angels so should have no fears. Those storms always bring life refreshing showers and those complex atmospheric reactions food for life.

Verses 8,9; ‘ But about the Son he says, ” Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever, and righteousness will be scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefor God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy.” ‘

If you want to summarise the above two verses they would be, ‘ the Bible’. Jesus is divine, Jesus is God and His throne in the New Jerusalem of eternity will last for ever and ever. His scepter of righteousness was displayed in His kingdom on earth on Good Friday  and will and will be fully exposed after all wickedness has been removed! And He did what He did with joy. There would be a hiccup during 7,777 and a bit of rotations of planet earth around the sun but that is but nought when compared to eternity. The oil of joy was made of a number of components, love and grace being dominant but the label on the jar was ” righteousness”.

Page 93

Verses 10,11; ‘ He also says, ” In the beginning, O Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands. They will perish, but you remain;  they will wear out like a garment.” ‘

In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth sounds fairly similar but like all Scripture there is far more to it than meets the eye. In His first act of creation Jesus was limited by the possibility of sin, which did eventuate and did lead to the wearing out of the heavens and earth. There are no such limitations the second time around. The old world did not fail because Jesus used second hand or inferior materials and elements. He  will use the same ones in the new creation. In the old world He first made time ( beginning, t=0) and heavens, ( space) or a space-time diaphragm. On this diaphragm  He then placed the earth. This diaphragm had the property of perpetuity had no sin existed. It was the presence of sin that caused it to wear out and perish. As this same diaphragm will be again created and used we know that the time intervals will be the same, ensuring a continuation of the Sabbath and that Heavenly units of distance will be the same as ours. So these foundations of the earth, the space-time diaphragm on which the world now sits are being destroyed  and worn out. It may also be that the earth’s foundations which sit on this diaphragm are also being worn out necessitating their replacements and the whole earth as well. Right throughout this chapter so far it is the Divinity of Christ that is being stressed. It is also consoling to know that the failure that occurred in the Garden of Eden could in no way be attributed to Heaven’s shortcomings.

Verses 12-14; ‘ You will roll them up like a robe; like a garment they will be changed. But you remain the same, and your years will never end,”  To which of the angels did God ever say, ” Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” Are they not all angels  ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation” ‘.

Page 94

Well Jesus was certainly not sitting at God’s right hand on the first Good Friday. He was in hell where He took your suffering for you so that you did not have to suffer and your death so that you did not have to die. Even on the second cross where He did not die as the wicked suffer their own death nor did He have to shed any blood as He hung over the wing of the temple where His atoning blood had already been spilled. The horror of seeing their Jesus away from God and away from them and near the furnace of hell penetrated deeply into the saints beings and killed off the propensity of sin. Sin was now not only improbable but impossible. So this event had accomplished many things including killing the heavenly beast. But it is only in the judgment of the living wicked which is done by God the Father, with Jesus looking on where we can say that Jesus sat at God’s right hand  and watched His enemies being put under His feet, being conquered. The details of what occurred in those last two battles are still a mystery even though they are recorded, particularly in Revelation chapter fourteen, and with which the present struggle continues.

After Jesus went back to Heaven not only was He able to send back His Holy Spirit to be available for all the role of the angels also changed. They became ministering spirits available to serve those who will inherit salvation and salvation only became available because of Good Friday. Salvation was now no longer a hypothetical proposition, it was now a reality. Satan is the master of lies and one of his greatest  is that he does not exist. Sadly today many parents and grandparents will not agree.  His modem operandi is through the word ” moderation”. Of course alcohol, drugs, nicotine, pornography, homosexuality and much worse are okay providing they are done in moderation. The door does not have to be opened wide  for satan to enter, it just has to be opened and once in he fill fight tooth and claw to keep God’s ministering angels at bay. So our prayers should not be directed at these angels but at Jesus Who will firstly clear a path for their ministering.

If there is only one satan then that mean there can only be  one demon possessed person on the earth?

Page 95

He enters and leaves one of his cohorts behind. These evil things will only be inactive during the millennium when its master will be in the abyss. Today they receive constant instruction and society through the wonderful fields of psychology and psychiatry have the symptoms covered by wonderful diagnosis and medications, good enough to cover the guilt consciences of parents and grandparents. It was us who failed, it is us who are responsible because we fell for that most wonderful of misnomers; ” moderation”.  We just did not pray ‘enough’; intensity, trust, faith and any other Divine qualities.

The above is not just rhetoric it is reality. The most wonderful and beautiful person I have Known in my life is my mother in law. Yes I did tell her that and gave my reasons why. She was the glue of the family as she was the prayer of the family. Her sleepless nights were not wasted. Her faith was the one I now deride and reject almost in its entirety; the Roman Catholic faith. As she was a Polish Catholic she saw this faith in action, worts and all, and worts there were many, but despite all these she retained her faith. She lived according to the light that was given her and her many prayers benefited our family handsomely. When she died I immediately felt that gaping hole and with her daughter we tried to fill it, but history tells me that it was not enough! The wheels fell off but with constant prayer much has been restored. Much still remains to be restored. Satan may have many faults but tenacity is not one of them. When Jesus called ” Mine ” in those fires of hell had satan been there you can be quite sure he would have called ” Mine and over my dead body!’. But he was not there, his hell was still distant. But if it wasn’t that thing we call satan that replied then who was it? What did he/it look like?

The foundations that the earth sits on, the garment, time- space diaphragm and earth’s own foundation which sit on this diaphragm are forever corroding and eroding and would have spontaneously disintegrated given time, evil could not last forever, but will not be given the chance to do so. God will role them up like a robe.

Page 96

Chapter 2 verses 1-3: ‘ We must pay careful attention therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received it just punishment, how shall we escape if we ignore such a great salvation. This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him.’

Apparently the angelic host accompanied God’s servants in delivering major messages. This would certainly add authenticity, The giving of the ten commandments had Heavenly signs. This message was brought by God’s own Son. If disobedience to the lesser message of the angels brought just punishment the disobedience to the greater message of salvation by Jesus will bring far harsher punishment. The person who wrote this book had to have a good standing with the community and he/she relied on it. That is a pretty big step; from the earthly to the Heavenly, from sacrifices to the One they all pointed to!

Verses 4-9; ‘ God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will. It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. But there is a place where someone has testified:  ” What is man that you are mindful of him, the son of man that you care for him? You made him a  little lower than the angels, you crowned him with glory and honour and put everything under his feet.”  In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is subject to him. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honour because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.

Amen! This is basic Christianity, this is basic gospel.

Page 97

It is all about our wondrous Jesus! The earthly step, mostly the Old Testament with its sacrifices and law pointing to and being fulfilled by Jesus on the Cross for which He received a crown for to be worn in the old Heaven and on into the New Heaven! The really amazing thing that I find is that the One Who is all and all is in Him could allow Himself to be made a little lower than His angels, His servants! But then again he did kneel at His apostles feet as well! Jehovah’s Witnesses and others who claim Jesus could not be God because He was  a created Being have missed the nature of the Jehovah they claim to worship. This clanger leads them to accepting the next clanger, evolution which already been covered. What is next? Eternal hell? Maryology?Veneration of saints? Anything to take your attention away from Jesus!

Verses 10-14; ‘  In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. Both the one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers. He says, ” I will declare your name to my brothers; in the presence of the congregation I will sing your praises”. And again, ” I will put my trust in him”. And again he says, “Here I am and the children God has given me”. Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death– that is the devil.’

So far the best summary I could come up with in this blog, Hebrews; (2:10,14). Christ’s humanity, salvation, suffering, death and satan, all issues where some attempt has been made to cover them. Providing Christ is the answer to any question I ask I have no problem with pursuing that question further. Take suffering and pain ( but only taken away in Heaven itself). Wonderful therapy reading and writing about it providing that stabbing pain from wherever it is coming is not over riding the ability to think. Its the sugar daddy story and is answered in one of the oldest and longest books of the Bible, Job.

Page 98

Sadly many parents and grandparents know today that things are fine providing they are providing their siblings with sugar. But once they stop being sugar daddys their siblings would not know them from a bar of soap. And that is the issue that God has to address; do you want to be with Me because I am a sugar daddy or do want to find out why I suffered six hours of extreme torture and your death for you? Do you want to be with me because of My love for you? To be on satan’s radar means that I must be doing something that he disapproves of, I must be doing something the Lord wants me to do. Very encouraging!  His trial falls flat on his face when he realises that I realise that not only Jesus has allowed this trial but Jesus is actually suffering with me! That is the degree of unity that was attained at three o’clock on Good Friday! We are one and His righteousness is why I am Heaven bound. But as already pointed out that our earthly suffering, including putting any part of our body into a sulphur flame cannot compare to those dark hours of the cross; Jesus suffering for intentional sin. He had to plead ” guilty ” to each time that the charge was read out, ” That You did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break off our relationship! ” And pleading guilty for the trillionth and some time was no easier than pleading the first time!

The destruction of satan who has the power over death is an interesting one. If Paul is the author of Hebrews then did he know about the second cross? Actually it seems as it was Peter who was shown the history of time when they were all in Heaven. Did Peter know about the second cross? We know the one who wrote these words, Daniel, did not know because when he wanted to find out he was told  that this part was closed. Both Peter and Paul knew that neither satan nor death were destroyed on Good Friday, neither are they today. This event is one of the future and which we are studying now. There was no point in presenting the second cross when the entrance to this gate was going to be spurned, the first cross.

Page 99

The simplicity of the Bible is that there is only one true religion. It is Christ alone and not Christ and something else. There are many  ‘isms’, including atheism and ‘ologies ‘ but when you check back in their evolutionary tree the main stem is satan, their roots. We already know from our studies that Heaven will do a lengthy, almost 1,800 year, study of this tree and we are also told of the ‘hell’ criteria; ‘and they cursed God and refused to repent’. This criteria satisfies the saints and they no longer hold onto any of the members of their tribe that was left behind.

Verses 15-18; ‘  and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. For surely it is not the angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. For this reason he had to be made like his brothers in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. Because he himself suffered  when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted’.

Abraham’s descendants have been given Christ’s robe of righteousness on arrival in Heaven. They know it is perfect and with that robe nothing bad can ever happen to them, ever! But they also know what has just arrived in Heaven and what this robe is covering. On arrival they immediately checked where the master of the ceremony was and how long it would take him to get to them. Their first burst of unchristianity was to ask for the soul next to them to have their wedding clothes checked as this would give them another fraction of a second longer in Heaven before they were cast out. They had taken problems into Heaven. It is they who are on the center stage when that final act of the cross is played out. It is the beast within that is killed and the fear of death is removed. It is what has happened under that robe that now allows us to dissipate any underlying fear of death.We are now as certain as Jesus Christ! No sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional, no source of sin, internal or external no possibility or probability of sin, just perfection with our loving Saviour.

Page 100

What about our High Priest, isn’t that what it is all supposed to be about? It is. If the readers of this blog are getting half as much out of it as I am then it has been worthwhile indeed. Firstly going back to the devil in verse 14 ‘ by his death he might destroy him’. Correct! Satan was not destroyed at Jesus’s death on Good Friday; but it will happen. All this is for ABRAHAM’S descendants. God’s people ancestry is being locked in. It is going to be one of Eve’s seeds that still has to crush satan’s head but in return will have his heel bruised. Those who take this event as Good Friday are wrong because it was Jesus who had His head crushed and nothing happened to satan other than being thrown back and confined to earth.  What about verse 17 that Jesus might become our High Priest and might make atonement for our sins?

If Paul penned these words in the year 60 AD or whenever Calvary’s tree had long ago occurred. The tense of the verbs defines ‘ he had to be like his brothers’ that is at birth. At birth then and afterwards he might be merciful, faithful High Priest and might make atonement for the sins of his people. Clearly this happened at the cross some thirty three years later on the cross when Jesus died , was resurrected and taken to Heaven. He did this as High Priest taking His precious blood with Him.

But this is where our problems begin. Jesus our High Priest arriving in Heaven with His blood. In the Day of Atonement ceremony the sacrificial lamb had already been killed, ( yes Jesus had already died on the cross) and the first thing that happened with that blood was that the High Priest took it into the Most Holy Place  for the purpose of cleansing it from sin. So Jesus arrived in Heaven with His Holy blood for the purpose of cleansing it from sin if we use the earthly analogy. Is this the start of the ceremony or the end? I will leave the answer for you to think about. I think it is answered if you can tell me when was the burnt offering actually made? But this book has much more to say about the blood. [ major crash, I think system tried to update during blog]

Page 101

Chapter Three verses 1-5; ‘ Therefore, holy brothers, who share in the Heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess. He was faithful to the one who appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. Jesus was found worthy of greater honor than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honor than the house itself. For every house is built by someone, but God is the builder of everything. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying to what would be said in the future.’

There is much more being compared here than just Moses and Jesus, created and creator. We have to look back at this earthly step not because it is any longer valid but because what Moses was testifying to and would be said in the future. We are not told to fix our thoughts on Moses but on Jesus as our Heavenly appointed High Priest. Just like David was very far from perfect, so was Moses, so are we. God doesn’t just forgive our sins on request He forgets them. Blessed amnesia! If God has forgotten them then so should we! He does not have to either forgive or forget Jesus’s sin; He had none! It was Jesus Who said what  would be said in the future and He i turn relied and expanded on what faithful Moses testified.

Verses 5-11: ‘ But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And we are his house, if we hold on to our courage and the hope of which we boast. So, as the Holy Spirit says: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion, during the time of testing in the desert, where your fathers tested and tried me and for forty years saw what I did. That is why I was angry with that generation, and I said, ‘ Their hearts are always going astray, and they have not known my ways. So I declared on oath in my anger, ‘ They shall never enter my rest’. ”  ‘.

If this was a commentary on the Book of Hebrews it would be the shortest one available. It certainly will not be a waste of time returning to it. It all seems so obvious to me which means I am missing the key which locks in the Old Testament with the new. How the old sacrificial system pointed to Calvary’s tree and beyond.

Page 102

Verses 12-18; ‘ See to it, brothers, that none of you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away from the living God. But encourage one another daily, as long as it is called Today, so that none of you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. We may have come to share in Christ if we hold firmly till the end the confidence we had at first. As has just been said: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion.”. Who were they who heard and rebelled? Were they not all Moses led out of Egypt? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned , whose bodies fell in the desert? And to whom did God swear that they would enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed? So we see  that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.’

Just as I think I am about to put my finger on the pulse. it all seems to get away. Here we have Moses leading well over two million people into the desert and out of that only a handful are saved and go onto the promised land. More than 99.9% are lost! Incredible!  It could not be because they did not believe. They were in Egypt and saw the ten plagues including the striking down of the first born. They watched in horror as the Egyptians followed them into the dried bed of the Red Sea and howled out to God to save them! They watched as the waters returned and as their enemies died. Their unbelief certainly did not come from ancient history! It came from future history, faith and from sin, unrepentant.

So it is today. There are many millions of God’s people who have been redeemed by Jesus on that cross. They are all counted as pure faith, virgins and they believe that Jesus redeemed them by dying on the cross. Their problem like Moses’s lot in the desert is not ancient history it is future history, faith and unrepentant sins. But surely 99>9% are not going to be excluded from the trip onto the promised land? As stated many times in this blog that the numbers are corrected in the New Testament to 50/50. Half the church is wise and half are foolish. That is still an incredibly high number!

Page 103

All that it proves it that as soon as you make the slightest move towards Jesus you are counted as in. Unfortunately there is no such thing as a ‘ stationary’ Christian. The Holy Spirit interacts with you all the time and if you respond its upwards and if you don’t respond its downward! It also shows that God would prefer to have noone in His kingdom that to have people who only part obey Him, who want to correct Him, who want to do their own things. The specific problem with that lot in the desert was they did not believe  God’s servants, the spies, that God was powerful enough to take the promised land and give to them. They disbelieved the Word of God. And so it is for the most today! So we must  not have a sinful, unbelieving heart!  Jesus saw almost 2,000 years ago, each time we would put our hands on His head and confess our sins to Him. He accepted each sin readily and each was burnt into oblivion. The path to believing has been cleared! Trump may be in but that does not mean that ‘TODAY’  will last forever.

Chapter 4 Verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore, since the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to be found to have fallen short of it. For we also have had the gospel preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them , because they did not combine it with faith. Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, ” So I declared on oath in my anger , ‘ they shall never enter my rest’ “.  And yet his work has been finished since the creation of the world’.

The harsh judgment I make mostly on Islam and Roman Catholicism is against the institution itself. It does not mean that they are all demons but that they are carrying out the demons work. They are demons if they know what they are doing but many do so unintentionally. God alone, and thankfully judges whether they are living up to the light that is given. God rarely knocks people over with brilliant flashes of light whilst we are on the road to Damascus! The NIV Bible study does not appear to be using these texts to justify the removal and alteration of the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day.

Page 104

The fact that most Christians used this text for the abolishing of the Holy Day and do so no longer only proves they were living according to the light shown them and have moved on with the extra light. Progressive revelation!. That is all Heaven expects from us.

Heaven is not really a place of rest. There is no night, just continual activity during the constant daylight. We wouldn’t want it any other way! All those people in our immediate family, our tribe net alone all those other families whose cloaks of perfection we have to study and be able to recognise from any distance!  But what we all have in common is our desire for our intense study of our Lord whom we have seen as what He was; on Good Friday. This was the effect but we now seek the cause of what Made Him do what He did! The flood  gates for the thirst for knowledge have been opened!  The verses themselves would pose a major problem if they were not qualified by ” faith” . Entry into the promised land was not accomplished until 4,000 years after the creation of the world, on Good Friday. If faith was supposed to carry them through those 4,000 years now that it has actually happened how much more will it be held against us who do not believe! If the Sabbath was why we stopped and looked forward to this beautiful day how much more should it be that we now use this day to look back at it and see what was accomplished and in faith now look forward to Jesus coming to get us. No work, no actions, no deeds He has done it all! What is now required is faith and wait!

Verses 4-11; ‘ For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: ” And on the seventh day God rested from all his work”. And again in the passage above he says, ” they shall never enter into my rest.” It remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. Therefore God again set a certain day, calling  it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: ” Today, if you hear his voice do not harden your hearts.”

Page 105

‘ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God: for anyone who enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just like God did from his. Let us, therefore,  make every effort to enter that rest, so that noone will fall by following their example of disobedience.’

By now the confusion is extreme and whenever that happens it is best to list the   ” errors” in the Bible and then knowing there are no errors in the Bible, go back and correct the real errors, ours: 1; God rested from His work right back in the first week of creation, having completed it; wrong! The major part of God’s work still lay ahead on Good Friday. 2; The gospel was taught to the OT people of Joshua/ Canaan times. wrong! There is no mention of Jesus at this time and even more than a thousand later with Jesus’s ministry they still had no idea about the gospel. Jesus told them to go back to Moses’s bronze snake in the desert! 3; The issue of the Garden of Eden Sabbath was obedience/ disobedience, not of salvation. 4; The voice calling ‘Today,” is about another day. wrong, the Edenic Sabbath was one of perpetuity and did not change. 5; The Jews were very strict with their Sabbath keeping and could not have missed the boat especially under Joshua. 6; Edenic Sabbath was about obedience, not belief! As I continued to list those ‘ alleged ‘ errors they became more and more absurd until I realised that there were no errors at all, this Scripture relates to the original  Edenic Sabbath.

The topic of the original Edenic Sabbath and obedience is something that I have no known aversions to. But this time this probably first Sabbath ever is followed through to the first Sabbath of eternity where obedience is no longer an issue. Sin is not a probability because it is not a possibility. The beast within the last  batch of arrivals is dead and with no possibility of internal or external sin and all sins ever committed being accounted for only perfection remains. It is this transaction from first to first Sabbaths via the road over Mount Calvary that is being followed.

Page 106

The first Sabbath was celebrated between God, Adam and Eve and the angelic hosts. It was so stunningly beautiful twenty four time slot  that even the angelic hosts were speechless and breathless. The ‘problem’ was that it was celebrated in a world that was ‘very good’ whereas the first Sabbath of the eternity will be celebrated in a world that is perfect. There were no robots in Heaven playing endless praises to God; they all had a free will and had a choice to obey or disobey God. Even Lucifer had no choice but to fall over in worship during this time such was not just the creation itself but the design and designer of it. When Jesus refused his request to be able to do the same thing  Lucifer decided on rebellion, he would take as many angels with him as possible. Nothing was possible whilst they kept this Sabbath Day holy. How could anyone even think about rebelling against such a wonderful and powerful God? He was going to have to take this Sabbath out of play. He used pretty well the same techniques as he uses today; don’t listen to His Word and say that this creation just appeared out of nothing and created itself; evolution!  Sounds familiar but was effective then and is effective today.

God’s works of creation were finished by the sixth day, all of them. God already knew of the rebellion both in Heaven and on earth and made a contingency plan to cope with these rebellions. This plan was to be put into place some time in the future, but it was there. It involved doing what God required of His beings but they were incapable of doing it themselves. It would be His obedience and how He took on the consequences of humanities sin that would be presented before God. It would be the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which would not only be presented to God as the solution for humanities problems but also the problems of  His creation which suffered as a result of that sin. So the solution was to change our obedience to His obedience and have faith that He would perform such a magnanimous act for such undeserving recipients!

Page 107

It is the study of this magnanimous act that is the subject of this blog; what it set out to accomplish and what it did not. It is the transfer of inability of obedience to His finished work. This includes everything including our salvation. This plan of Good Friday’s tree does it all! ( that includes you if you count yourself as saved) Only the saved were  included in this plan, the wicked would be sorted out later.

The first gospel was taught to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden and they anxiously waited for one of Eve’s seeds to come and crush satan’s head but such was not to be for a long time yet. Because Calvary’s tree was going to be such an unbelievable act of love God chose, such a brilliant light, God chose to shine a lesser light first; an introduction. This was the sacrificial system which we are now studying. This is all that His people could cope with and this was counted as the Gospel truth!  It did change with some difficulty after Good Friday.

Because of Good Friday the rest that we enter now is a Sabbath rest. It is both daily and eternal. It is daily because it is really the Sabbath Day of eternity. As wonderful and beautiful as the first Sabbath in Eden was it cannot hold a candle on the Sabbath of the New Jerusalem. One major difference being the first was adoration of our creator but the second was adoration of Christ our creator and redeemer! The possibility of sin greatly hampered God in what He could reveal of Himself. there are no such limitations in this New Heaven. The fact that this new Sabbath is rest and no effort is literal. After an intensive week of preparation on a certain aspect of God, the Sabbath literally hits us with its stunning beauty! We just  absorb it! The only reason we know after whether we have been standing or sitting or lying down is because once it has finished we have to get ourselves together for the next time! It is a time of true rest indeed! In the full presence of our Lord Who can only now display the true nature of Himself.

Page 108

This remains as the Sabbath rest of God’s people and once it starts it will never stop, never! Verse 11 is most interesting in that it tells us what to do and what not to do; make every attempt to enter that rest but DON”T fall by following their example of disobedience. They only lived in the shadows, of sin in the preparation, introduction, the prelude to the real thing. Yes the Book of Hebrews is out with the old and in with the new. Out of the shadows and into that brilliant Sonshine! It is now no longer your disobedience that matters it is His obedience is all that counts now! By accepting Jesus and His perfect life, death and resurrection our disobedience is replaced with His obedience and our garbage is thrown into the fires of hell! Never to be seen or heard of ever again!

Nowhere in the above text does it even hint that the Sabbath was changed from Saturday to Sunday. But has it been done away with because we have entered into God’s rest; His plan of salvation and how it was accomplished? Has only the fourth commandment been done away with, what about the other nine?  We try, we can’t obey any of them but rest assured that Jesus has! We certainly don’t intentionally go around spitting in the Holy face of our Saviour! Our disobedience has been converted into His obedience if we so wish.

Verses 12-14; ‘ For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.  Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account.’

This is the sword that is used in both the battle of the harvest, the one against the beast and also in the battle of the grapes, the one against satan and external evil. It is the thoroughness with which this double-edged sword is used that makes it so unique.  There is not one trace of evil, at any level, that survives! No wonder Jesus can now show Himself in all His wondrous glory. Only perfection is left behind! Such is the Word of God!

Page 109

Verses 14-16; ‘ Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weakness, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are- yet was without sin. Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.’

We must be very careful when dealing with the term ‘high priest’ . Is it the earthly one who presided over the sacrificial system or the Heavenly One Who has gone through the Heavens , Jesus the Son of God. We are trying to follow this Jesus to and on His cross. It would be surprising if we worked out some of the mechanisms involved and much more likely we got them all wrong. It is not by knowing the mechanisms, the hows of the cross by which we are saved but by believing and trusting in the final result. IT IS FINISHED! We believe and trust that with our last breath, whenever that will come, is the doorway into Heaven. The first thing we will see when we wake up will be Jesus Himself come to take us to Heaven!  It was because of their unbelief that God could get them into the promised land  that the Jews were turned away all headed back into the desert where most died. Because of their unbelief they were not allowed to enter the promised land.  This book gives us that warning not to make that same mistake!

Jesus our High Priest was similar to us in so many ways and lived a life more austere than most. But one of the major differences was that He did not have the beast within. If He did there would be no point in calling ‘mine! ‘ for your soul as you already had the beast. From beast to beast makes no sense. When He called ‘Mine! ‘ , from the fires of hell,for your soul He tore you away from the beast to be a part with Him in Heaven! You now belong to Him! So we only really become more like Him in Heaven when the beast within us dies as it has been suggested occurs at the second cross.

Page 110

With no beast, sin was not an option to Jesus, neither is it to us in Heaven.  We cannot, nor do we want to disobey God, neither could Jesus. The thought of sin, disobedience was repulsive, abhorrent, nauseating to Jesus. There was only one way and that was God’s way!  Even if that meant following that path to Mount Calvary and being God He was the One Who formulated this solution!  The reasons behind this solution form part of the twelve fruits we eat for the eternities to come as we eat and digest from that tree of life.

The fact that that Jesus’s human body did not have the beast suggests  that it is passed down through the male gene originating right back the Adam, the first person to commit intentional sin. If it had been the other way around , Eve intentional and Adam unintentional raises many theological questions. But we are getting near that point where we are going to have to play our hand and call the spade a spade if that is what it really is. But there are two things that this book has taught me so far; there is only one way and that is God’s way and it is only through Jesus that we can do it God’s way. Only He met all of God’s requirements to accomplish our salvation and obeyed all of God’s requirements, not just the ten commandments. Through Him we can approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we can receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need. The second thing is that just because you have accepted Christ does not mean you will  be isolated from satan’s spears. You will not, in fact he will probably double his attacks and the fact that he scores with monotonous regularity doesn’t change what victory Jesus won for each of His saints way back on Good Friday on Mount Calvary.

We are about to start focusing on satan and the last battles, particularly the last verse of Daniel chapter  nine where two desolations are declared; the city and the cross. After the first cross the city was not destroyed until some thirty years and this may well be a partial fulfillment of this prophecy. But the text suggests the city desolation occurs before the cross. The other aspect is why does Christianity today claim that it is satan’s world when clearly it is not and never has been!

Page 111

Some revision first. The first temple lay in relative ruins  for about two thousand years after its destruction by the Romans  in 70 AD. It was not completely destroyed, as in every stone was thrown off another, until forty five days before Jesus’s second coming by that abomination that caused that isolation. Not that long into the millennium the beast, minus the dragon, allowed it and many other temples to be rebuilt in Jerusalem. There was something strange about this third temple by now. probably its position because of the violent down throw of the previous temple, as John could only identify it by measuring it and counting its worshipers. This third temple was again destroyed by an earthquake and Daniel tells us it was rebuilt over  a forty nine year period and a four hundred and ninety period until our Lord comes again. But this time when He comes the city and sanctuary will again be in desolation. The ruler of the people, at this time there in only satan left, come and pulverize the city. Satan at this time could have in the order of seven billion wicked dead with him but he only sends in a small number to destroy the city and they then pullback with the rest of the wicked dead.

It is of interest to note that even at this very last stage satan cannot claim the earth as his. The inhabitants, the wicked dead yes but not the earth even though he is the only force of evil alive at this stage. On Good Friday Jesus redeemed His people from Egyptian slavery but He also killed the firstborn son of Pharaoh. He had won back Egypt, temporarily at least. When resurrected the beast claimed back the earth but now that the battle of the beast is over the land once again becomes Jesus’s inheritance. Satan had no call over the earth at any stage. It now belongs to Jesus and He is coming back to it even if He first has to destroy this sinful version and build another in its place, a sinless version.

Page 112

Chapter 5 verses 1-6; ‘  Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in maters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness. This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. So Christ did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest..But God said to him, ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” And he says in another place, ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”

The problem with humanities relationship to God, to Divinity is that He is so high and we are so low. The distance between the two is infinite and not just a one with trillion zeros of miles after it, never the twain shall meet!  Since we cannot make the first move it has to be up to God to send someone who is a billion miles above earth to act as an intermediary. That may still be a bit high but at least  we could see him with powerful telescopes and relay our feelings to him and then he could pass them on that remaining infinite distance! And when God had to communicate with us He could speak down to this being who would translate the divine message into language we could understand and pass it down to us. The good news is that there is such an intermediary and he was chosen by God Himself. His name is Jesus Christ! He came from far up above , He is the Son of God and He came down low enough to walk and sleep on this earth!

Verses 7-10; ‘ During the days of Jesus’s life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and was heard because of his reverent submission.  Although he was a son, he learnt obedience from what he suffered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek. ‘

Page 113

Many an encyclopedia have been written about the dual nature of Jesus Christ. The gospels are about it. And here is not the place for such a discussion. He was fully human, He was fully Divine, if He did not meet either of these requirements then the message of salvation is meaningless, mumbo-jumbo. If He was not Divine then His blood did not have Divine power to restore us to God.  It did not fall from high enough. If He was not fully human then His blood did not reach low enough to wash us human beings. He had to be both. The learning, the suffering and the perfection are all part of the one process. He was always obedient, He could do nothing but be obedient, there was no beast of evil of any form in Him. The learning obedience was being obedient by going through the necessary suffering to complete the work of our salvation to the level required by God; perfection. Any introduction of any fault, regardless of how small would make that fault infinitely large and therefore destroy His being, because He is Divine. But what about faults in His human nature? If He was supposed to be like us He had to have many.

All Christian journeys should be ones of enlightenment. Just because we read one verse of Scripture it would be most unusual to be struck down by a blinding light, just as Paul was on the road to Damascus. But each time we restudy this verse we would expect to have more revelation about it. The more that you lift that rock that is covering that pearl the more of the pearl that you will see. Such is the case with this first trip through the Book of Hebrews. You would expect  a better explanation if this was the tenth time through but as it is only the first time through it may not even establish the major waypoints as we try to look at the key that unlocks the earthly step, the sacrificial system and points us to the ultimate heavenly step; the New Jerusalem.

Whilst on earth Jesus did portray the weaknesses of humanity. He got thirsty, hungry, tired, hot and cold. His anger was a divine anger and He never sinned.

Page 114

But His human frailties were cancelled by a mechanism that is also  available to all Christians today. Let us take the example of the Garden of Gethsemane. There He was shown all the details of the cross, the nitty gritty. Every sin of every saint throughout time and the unspeakable suffering that would result from each. There was no way He could handle this load by Himself, but just as His human nature was about to break down He passed all onto God KNOWING that God would intercede and help Him to come through it! It is this mechanism that is available to the believers today. As we see that storm approaching especially if it has the capability of washing us away then pass this burden onto Jesus KNOWING that He will accept it and help us to come through to the other side. It is faith and trust what is required and is this miraculous mechanism. The depth to which they are displayed should be proportional to the light we have been given. All we have to know that Jesus is the eternal source of salvation to those who obey Him. Hew became the source of salvation because of the state of perfection that He had reached by the completion of His suffering, but what about obey Him? It certainly makes a farce out of the argument that we can now freely sin as the Law has been fulfilled by Jesus, nailed to the cross. A sin becomes no sin only when it is repented and passed onto Jesus in those fires of hell.

Verses 11-14; ‘ We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain because you are slow to learn. In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary truths of God’s word all over again. You need milk, not solid food! Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness. But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil.’

Page 115

So here we have Christianity almost two thousand years on from Christ; Sitting around sipping satan’s symbolic blood, grog, eating bread laced with yeast symbolising Jesus’s sin laden body, on a day of worship introduced by satan over fifteen hundred years ago, worshiping Mary and the saints, raising secular science above the heavens whilst staying clear of much of the Word of God. In fact addressing God in the same way they address satan! They stay clear of the foot washing ceremony because Jesus told them to do it and why! Hardly much of a base from which to begin the Great Tribulation from!  And only very recently they have been shown what fools they were in that great con job; Piltdown man! The longer time runs they only become more depraved, not better! So any teaching about righteousness about when does the evil within us die and why, when is evil and transgression finished, when does Jesus crush satan’s head and have His heel bruised in the process, when is wickedness atoned for and everlasting righteousness brought in, when is vision and prophecy sealed and above all when is the Most Holy anointed? All these are not really relevant and in a way they are correct because they know that the answer is Jesus. The best they can do is at a milk level and any higher level would require constant training to be able to distinguish between the good which will go on for eternity and the evil which cannot, and must be destroyed.

Chapter 6 verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go onto maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance  from acts that lead to death, and of faith in God, instruction about baptisms, in laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. And God permitting, we will do so.’

Today’s churches, at least the majority of them make a farce out of the above topics. Satan knows how basic they are to our faith and systematically dismembers them so they are meaningless. As extensive as the list is it does not include the Sabbath Day. It was not an issue until much later.

Page 116

Verses 4-6; ‘ It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted in the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace.’

Here is a warning to those who rush out and ‘make’ converts without proper instruction before baptism, without a proper baptism! Later we are told once the devil is driven out but he comes back with six of his mates. That person is far worse off than had they never accepted Christ. The only way to avoid the above mistake is to firmly hold onto the Bible and send the convert off with their copy. Any questions they raise are to be answered from the Bible and it is not a crime to say ‘ I don’t understand this at this time, but if we prayer and study this question the Holy Spirit will give us an answer and in more likelihood it is you who will get the answer first, so please come back and tell me your thoughts. The answer will be there and it will have Jesus as its core. This blog has always maintained that this is the final sin of hell, that scream, that pain that exceeds all those others put together; that you did reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit and that you are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to public disgrace!

Verses 7,8; ‘ Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and produces a crop useful to those for whom it was farmed receives the blessing of God. But the land that produces thorns and thistles and in danger of being cursed. In the end it will be burned.

Page 117

This is just another example of the good converts and those who fall astray. The thorns may look like wheat for a while but they are not and will fall and die only to finish up in that dreadful fire. In my introduction to the greater light than I was seeing in my worship of mother Mary, my friend, BB gave me the best possible introduction and instruction, something I have followed ever since; ‘  All the answers are in this Bible I am giving you, you are not to seek any other answers from any other person or any other book’  And that became my motto and theme of life and the first Bible sign I painted on my property facing the expressway; ‘ THE BIBLE ALONE’. It was the motto that revived a dying church of the Reformation and the motto that revived the life of a dying person! It is still the motto by which I want this blog to be judged and the only valid one.

Verses 9-12; ‘ Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident of better things in your case— things that accompany salvation. God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have show him as you have helped his people and continue to help them. We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure. We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.’

The slack period they are going through is very easy to get into but almost impossible to pull out of by oneself.  End days really began at the cross when the plan of salvation was enacted by Jesus. Today some two thousand years later we should really call these end-end days to distinguish from the real start of end days. God knew His church was going to go through slack periods but continues to  call us all virgins; true faith, albeit sleeping virgins. With Jesus the downs are not really all that hard to pull out of! All it requires is to point your raised hand in the direction of the man in white above the waters of life’s Jordan and call; ” help me Jesus!”.

Page 118

Verses 13-20;’  When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no  one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, saying, ” I will surely bless you and give you many descendants”. And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised. Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and the oath confirms what is said  and puts an end to all argument. Because God wanted to make of his promise very clear to the heirs of what was promised, he confirmed it with an oath. God did this so that , by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek’.

These promises given to Abraham add many dimensions to many things. The end game is behind the curtain of the inner sanctuary. This is the one that opens out once the wrath of God has been completed. It is the opening from the Old Heaven into the New Heaven which is also made up of the same three parts as the sanctuary was on earth. The Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem sits with its entrance ( actually twelve of them) to the Holy Place, which is planet earth and it in turn sits in the courtyard, the universe.

Another is the surety with which God makes His promise. There is no doubt about it, as sure as God exists, that our final destination is the New Jerusalem! It is a very odd concept to me that God needs to swear at all. But then you have to look around at how few actually believe that word and the ailments of society that that brings. From this text it seems that it is Jesus as High Priest Who is sitting on the throne with God in the new city. But the dimension that is added is that of Melchizedek.When did the plan of salvation really begin?

Page 119

Chapter 7 verses 1-3; ‘ This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, his name means ” king of righteousness” ; then also , “king of Salem” means ” king of peace”. Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever’.

Had it not been for (6:20) where Jesus went behind that curtain I would have skipped chapter 7 altogether and just gone onto chapter 8. Chapter 7 is difficult but it is also of critical importance. If they are the same person, Jesus Christ then why so many major differences between Melchizedek and Jesus Christ? Jesus has a mother and father, genealogy of critical importance and a beginning of days and end of life. Melchizedek has none of these. He just seems to come in and out of focus, where Jesus appears with a very specific mission and then disappears after it has been accomplished.  Why?

After Jesus created the universe and the earth in particular He did not leave them unattended, without His presence. Even during Noah’s flood God was present albeit whilst displaying His anger. We have already followed the presence of Jesus in the second half of created time in His world, His responsibility; His life on earth for thirty three odd years, He then sent down His Holy Spirit after His ascension into Heaven until His second coming, after which His Spirit remained during the 1,260 years of mercy and grace until the door of mercy closed at His third coming. Even after the door of mercy had slammed shut setting off that massive earthquake that destroyed the temple the Holy Spirit remained on earth and was responsible for the offer of the third angel’s message to those foolish virgins.It was only after the foolish virgins had rejected the final offer of the Holy Spirit did It return back to Heaven which then precipitated last day events. So Jesus’s presence on earth from His first coming until the fires of hell is well documented. But what about the first half of created time, from the Garden of Eden to the first coming?

Page 120

Scripture is complete, is inspired and there to teach us. We must use the facts it supplies even though at times it may lead to novel and sometimes unpalatable conclusions. So let us look at some of the facts we are given about Melchizedek; 1; He was a real human being. he walked, talked and reacted with other human beings and expected them to react to him in a certain manner. He  existed on earth. 2;  He went behind the heavenly temple curtain which was where the eternities to come began. He was not struck down even though He carried no blood with Him. That was His rightful place to be.3; Because He was where there was no end, he had no end. Neither did He have a beginning. Question: Who am I? I have no beginning or end? 4; He had no  genealogy because He had no need for it. That wasn’t His function. He was just a caretaker. Once sin and evil had been removed He became king of righteousness and king of peace .5; When evil and sin were ended He wasn’t just ‘ like the Son of God’ He was the Son of God!

The only conclusion that I can draw is that Melchizedek was/is divine. God has at least two natures and both occupy the throne of eternity; the Lamb and God. It is the change of baton between Christ and Melchizedek that is the subject of our studies of these very last days. If His role was that of caretaker over the required 3,800 odd years then how much of that time did He spend on earth and where?

Verses 4-10; ‘ Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder! Not the law requires the descendants of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from the people– that is, their brothers– even though their brothers are descended from Abraham. This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. And without doubt the lesser person is blessed by the greater. In the one case, the tenth is collected by men who die; but in the other case, by him, who is declared to be living. One might even say that Levi, who collects the tenth, paid the tenth through Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor.’

Page 121

The Jews had great difficulty in passing from the God given earthly step of  law and sacrificial system up to the Heavenly one, and none had more than Paul himself. There would be none better than Paul to change their old ideas. He does this by going to their best and comparing them to the present and finally the future; to the One that Jesus will finally pass the baton onto when perfection has finally been attained. Then truly Scripture will have been fulfilled; ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father .” as the Lamb and God take up their positions on the throne in the middle of the New Jerusalem!

It is not just the Jews who are being addressed here it is the post cross Christians, especially those near the second coming when the closed Book of Daniel will be opened. We have the parallel themes being developed; Jesus being compared to and found greater than Moses and Melchizedek being compared to and being found greater than Abraham. The theme being addressed here is righteousness, our diets are being changed from milk to solid foods! The events are so obvious and simple they just can’t be right! By stating them now and then finding they don’t stack up against further Scripture I have the let out clause that ‘ I said they can’t be true and they are not.’ I do not read the whole book or even chapter, line by line is the best I can do. It is the Word of God and it is presented in the correct order.

Jesus as God eternal; no beginning or end, no genealogy, no mother or father, on earth both can only be ” like” the Son of God as humanity could not cope with the real thing, hands the baton of salvation over to Jesus of the first coming; Who has a mother and father, and extensive and critically important genealogy and because His role has a beginning it also has an end. At this end the Jesus of the first coming when He has accomplished everything He was supposed to do, hands the baton back to Jesus as eternal God! QED!  There are still many details that require filling like; the where and when Melchizedek played before the cross, more importantly during the cross, the conversion of Moses’s sacrifice to be accepted by God; that of Melchizedek.

Page 122

Verses 11-22; ‘  If perfection could have been attained through the Levitical priesthood { for on the bases of it the law was given to the people}, why was there still need for another priest to come– one in the order of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron?  For when there is a change of priesthood, there must also be a change of the law. He of whom these things are said belonged to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar. For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard tribe Moses said nothing about priests. And what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a priest not on the basis of a regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life. For it is declared: ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”  The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless. { for the law made nothing perfect} , and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God. And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath, but he became with an oath when God said to him:” The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘ You are a priest forever’ “. ‘

The old system, the Levitical Priesthood, that of the animal sacrifices was given to His people by God Himself. It was all that the people could understand and even though it was the earthly step, it was gospel. On the basis of this gospel God’s people were lost or saved. Before we throw out the baby with the bath water today we can learn much from this over thousand year old system and by understanding it we see its weaknesses. But we can still use it as a foundation for the one that replaced it. Without the Old Testament there would be no gospel, no Bible. So far I have gleaned mountain ranges of wealth from just the Day of Atonement Ceremony and Passover and there is still much to be gleaned. Imagine how much wealth there is still to be gleaned when the other ceremonies are studied! What gems of Heaven do they point to? Is the earthly harvest only a pointer to the Heavenly harvest of the fruits from the tree of life? Is so little information of the Heavenly fruit only given because we have so much on earth?

Page 123

It is on the basis of the above texts that I do not swear on the Bible in court. That is the ultimate oath and when Jesus was sworn in as a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, all oaths ceased. Melchizedek did not require any such oath, He was a part of Divinity all the way along, But because Jesus’s role had a beginning it needed to be attached to eternity. This was the purpose of the oath and when it did happen all oaths ceased and using them only belittles the role of this oath.

Verses 23-28; ‘ Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them. Such a high priest meets our need– one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart for sinners, exalted above the heavens. Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. For the law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but the oath, which came after the law,  appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.’

{internet crash 1/2/17 watchdog violation .error}  Just on the significance of the oath swearing in Jesus’s priesthood. It shows that in Heaven we will not only be shown why Jesus did what He did for us, but also WHAT He did for us. That in fact is the central theme of our existence. There are not only twelve pearly gates into our new city, they are massive gates and we will spend much time in admiring and studying their configurations. When Jesus having finished His role of salvation, which began way back and His conception,or birth and now after some 3,800 years is finished. He does hand in the baton to Melchizedek but His cross comes with it for the eternities to come, in the order of Melchizedek.

As previously stated when God began His first creation He let Things be run by them but they not only had direct access to God daily, Adam and Eve had the weekly Sabbath of worship as well, and on God’s day!

Page 124

This ‘experiment’ broke down quickly and catastrophically. With the new post Noah’s world God was going to run and restore things His way. His presence and supervision would be soon required when even His trusted servant Noah soon let Him down. God never had a problem with communicating with humanity, in fact He made us in His image so that it could be so. As with everything that God does His communication was perfect, the breakdown came from our end. If that human communication was called Melchizedek then He would soon be required. Being Divine He would have no beginning or end, no mother and father and no genealogy either. His first appearance was not until some thousand years later and it was to Abraham.

In the pairings Jesus is compared to Moses but Melchizedek to Abraham. Moses introduced the animal sacrificial system which pointed and was fulfilled by Jesus. He remains the Lamb that by His blood saved the world and will occupy  the throne of eternity. Abraham- Melchizedek had a different role for the eternities to come. The two distinguishing features and interactions of Abraham with Melchizedek were by His oath God swore Abraham to be the father of faith and Abraham gave Melchizedek one tenth of his plunder. There is Melchizedek of the eternities; He is the High Priest of the children of faith and our gifts and presentations to God over the eternities to come have already been discussed. They are gifts of perfection and even God has to stop and admire what is being presented; the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ with which we were presented on our arrival in Heaven.

Scripture is silent on Melchizedek’s activity before this encounter and after it. This experiment, plan B was God’s and He maintained His presence probably until the time when it was formally transferred to the Most Holy Place in the desert temple. And even if His presence there was intermittent, from here onwards, Melchizedek could have returned to Heaven to await the final fulfillment of that oath; you are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.

Page 125

There are many differences between Moses’s priesthood, the Levites and that of Jesus who came from a tribe that did not serve at the altar at all; Judah. Clearly God just does not knock us over with  His awe and power, He introduces to us gently and proceeds from minor to major. At the time the minor is God’s way and all we can be expected to do is go along with it and we will be saved. But once He introduces the major we are wrong if we continue to cling to the minor, we must move onto the greater light we have been shown. Such is the function of the Levitical priesthood and it was replaced by the major, that of Jesus from the tribe of Judah. It is not that we are to forget the lesser light, in fact Jesus tells to go to it if we want to understand something more about the greater light.

The fact that Jesus allows Himself to be compared to humanities high priests shows how low to earth and us He actually came and continues to do so. Our prayers are not to some being at an unimaginable distance and unimaginable qualities who will vaporise us if we get something wrong. He was here as flesh and blood  as Jesus Christ and as flesh and blood as Melchizedek and will continue as such for the eternities to come!

Although there there are many similarities between the lesser light of human high priests the greater, the greatest actually, light, the High Priest Jesus Christ there are also many major differences. One is that the human high priest had to make atonement for his own sins first. Jesus Christ had no sins to atone for, He was sinless. His offering was not a bull, or goat or lamb, He allowed Himself to be slaughtered and it was just for our sake that He went to hell and back! Therein lies the central core of the ” new commandment that I give unto you; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU.”  It was His love that drove Him to the cross and is why that love that sets Christianity apart from other religions. Or at least it should!

Page 126

The intensities of the lights changed, especially when the darkness was broken at three o’clock on Good Friday but there still remained an order of service. After the sacrificial victim was killed the High Priest took that blood into the Most Holy Place for atonement, cleansing purposes and it this blood that we are about to follow. It was the start of the Day of Atonement proceedings and not the end of them. It is changing the child’s diet from milk to solid foods.

Chapter 8 Verses 1,2; ‘ The point of what we are saying is this; We do have such a high priest who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by men.’

Usually the Lord’s siting is associated with His tasks completed and as far as the saints are concerned that is the case. Yours and mine salvation are complete and our Heavenly bags should be packed as our calling may be as early as the next breath. But we are only a small part of God’s creation, Jesus has much more to do before He is able to hand His creation back to God. But there is no doubt that as far as we are concerned all the work has been done justifying Jesus to assume a siting position. But He still has services to provide and like all services He provides they are essential services.

Verses 3-6; ‘ Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer. If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already men who offer the gifts prescribed by the law. They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: ” See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain”. But the ministry Jesus has received is as as superior to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, and is founded on better promises.’

Page 127

If Jesus was on earth He would not be a priest net alone a high priest. The gifts and sacrifices earthly priests offered all pointed to Jesus Christ as their fulfillment.  Jesus could not point to Himself , as He was that fulfillment and His ministry of High Priest began on the cross from which he offered  the only thing acceptable to God; Himself as the sacrifice.  As High Priest the slain sacrifice He offered was Himself and the gift He took to Heaven was His precious blood.  Jesus’s ministry was as superior to that of the Levi priests and the new covenant He introduced  was over the old one. We have already tied to compare the earthly tabernacle to the Heavenly one and more is still to come.

Verses 7-12; ‘ For if there had been nothing wrong with the first covenant, no place would be sought for another. But God found fault with the people and said: ” The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not remain faithful to my covenant, and I turned away from them, declares the Lord. This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God and they will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying, ‘ Know the Lord, because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will forgive their wickedness and remember their sins no more. ‘ “. By calling this covenant “new”, he made the first one obsolete: and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.’

Yes the old covenant has been replaced with the new one. Today probably the surest way to get vaporised by God’s anger would be to intentionally offer an animal sacrifice to God! Even though they are gone, done away with Jesus still tells us to go and study what was intended by this ‘ partial fix’. There was a definite reason for them.

Page 128

Today I wonder how many Christians realise they disqualify themselves from the new covenant; God being their God and forgiving them their sins, even before they get onto the starting blocks. The same finger, God’s finger, that wrote his law on those stone tablets more than three thousand years ago now wants to write them on your heart; if you allow Him you are a part of this new covenant, if you do not allow Him you are not a part of this new covenant, couldn’t get much simpler than that! There is nothing there that you will obey this newly inscribed law on your heart, in fact it is anticipated that you won’t and there is provision there about forgiveness. The only reason you can enter into God’s Sabbath rest is because Jesus has kept this law the way God wanted it to be kept and it is His obedience that we stand behind and take advantage of. We can’t go wrong!

The mistake that most make today is that Jesus will write on our hearts  the bits that we like, and those that have not been superseded. Not true! It is either all the law or none! I find it impossible to believe that all those ministers with their advanced Bible training could mistake such a fundamental tenet of faith. They say; ” you don’t have to worry about the Sabbath, sex before marriage, blasphemy and more. “. Just look at the seriousness of these teachings; God is not God of these people, He cannot teach them Himself so these ministers then trot out the clangers and their is no forgiveness of sin! Little wonder they dress in black with a big cheese smile! I wonder who came up with their teachings? I couldn’t think of a better criteria of whether you have for a ride up this demonic road would be if you deny that the law of God exists at all and therefore you don’t have to obey it! ( Sabbath stands out not just on the ground of its importance to humanity but on the ground that the Roman Catholic Church freely admits it was the one who changed it from Saturday to Sunday!. There is no need to twist God’s Holy Word and throw it back into His face. Satan has owned up!)

Page 129

Chapter 9 Verses 1-5; ‘ Now the first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary. A tabernacle was set up. In the first room were the lampstand, the table and the consecrated bread; this was called the Holy Place. Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place, which had the golden altar of incense and the gold-covered ark of the covenant. This ark contained the gold jar of manna, Aaron’s staff that had budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant. Above the ark were the cherubim of the Glory, overshadowing the atonement cover. But we cannot discuss these things in detail now.’

After blogging for over two years now I can say that I have a deeper understanding of Holy Scripture. This I attribute to progressive revelation and if it can be used to bring souls to my Lord then my hopes and dreams have been met. If it is accompanying these objectives then it would explain why satan is involved and responsible for at least some of those annoying errors, internet crashes and the continual blankos that switch off the brain.He certainly needed Divine permission to destroy my eyesight. But as I look at these verses I see incredible beauty and complexity. The Living Bible attributes the events of Daniel (9:27) to the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus in 70 AD but I think that this was only a partial fulfillment of that Prophecy. What we are reading about now had multiple fulfillment s in at least  five arenas and the one I want to introduce now assumes the Book of Hebrews was written after 70 AD when the city of Jerusalem already lay in ruins. The other four arenas are; the temple still standing before 70 AD, the Holy and Most Holy Places in Heaven and finally the New Jerusalem. I can’t just make my case on the first five verses  I must look further into the text.

Verses 6-10; ‘ When everything had been arranged like this, the priests entered regularly into the outer room to carry on their ministry.

Page 130

But only the high priest entered the inner room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he offered for himself and for the sins of the people had committed in ignorance. The Holy Spirit was showing by this that the way into the Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as long as the first tabernacle was still standing. This is an illustration for the present time, indicating that the gifts and sacrifices being offered were not able to clear the conscience of the worshiper. They are only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings–external regulations applying until the time of the new order.’

For those who say unintentional sin is being over emphasised then here is a reminder. Not only did the daily sacrifice involve people’s sins committed in ignorance so did the big one, the Day of Atonement. The blood that ever entered into the Holy Place or Most Holy Place, yearly was only for the sins of the people that had been committed in ignorance. And this has been a constant theme of this blog. The other significant point here is that the way into the Most Holy Place, in Heaven, had not yet been disclosed as long the first tabernacle was still standing, a matter that has already been visited in this blog and is about to be revisited. They were only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings. These were external regulations applying until the time of the new order  and did not clear the conscience of the worshiper.

Verses 11-14; ‘ When Christ came as high priest of the good things that are already here, he went through the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is to say, not a part of this creation. He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but he entered the Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having obtained eternal redemption. The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who  are ceremonially unclean sanctify them so that are outwardly clean.

Page 131

How much more, then, will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself unblemished to God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead to death, so that we may serve the living God! ‘

The more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made and is not a part of this creation is Heaven and even though it is infinity higher and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle there are still similarities with the earthly one and some comparison is valid. Moses followed God’s stringent details meticulously. Jesus’s entry into the Most Holy Place ONCE does not mean He is not coming back to get us. He only entered once with His own blood and Daniel in chapter nine reinforces this concept with Jesus hanging on he WING of the temple/ tabernacle. It would be of interest to see how many people think ‘ once for all by his  blood having obtained eternal redemption’  include both intentional and unintentional sins or is this just about the sins that the people had committed in ignorance? Can they really be that important to justify another cross for Jesus? The blood of goats and bulls and ashes of heifers did accomplish what they were made to do; cleanse the people outwardly.

Verse 15; ‘ For this reason Christ is the mediator of a new covenant, that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance– now that he has died as a ransom to set them free from the sins committed under the first covenant ‘.

With those who are called adds an extra dimension. All of God’s created human beings are called but only very few respond proving that they were created with a free will which they chose not to accept Jesus Christ. Spending an eternity in Heaven with Jesus when they did not want to spend their lives with Him on earth would indeed be hell in heaven!

Page 132

But there is no chance of that happening so just returning to those who do respond. Jesus the mediator Who has His blood with Him looks at/on these respondents and sees whether they under His terms want that atoning blood to be applied to them. But now they are going to receive the promised ETERNAL  inheritance  the extra dimension  is that Jesus has died. It was God a long time ago Who told Adam  ‘ if you eat of that fruit you will surely die!’ It is the death where the intentional sin component cuts in and the analogy from the Day of Atonement Ceremony is perfectly well applied   where the scapegoat that carried only intentional sins was led and destroyed in the desert. I am thrilled with the notion that all my intentional sins have been burnt into non existence! How shameful it would have been to be shown even once, let alone many thousands of time that ” you did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break your relationship with Me” That is now not a possibility! A good thing it happened in total darkness, and at least the women at the cross did not have a breakdown and die to see their Saviour’s face as He went through that period of horror!

Verses 16-22; ‘ In the case of  a will, it is necessary to prove the death of the one who made it, because a will is in force only when when somebody has died; it never takes effect while the one who made it is living. This is why even the first covenant was not put into effect without blood. When Moses had proclaimed every commandment of the law to all the people, he took the blood of calves, together with water, scarlet wool and branches of hyssop, and sprinkled the scroll and all the people. He said, ” This is the blood of the covenant which God has commanded you to keep.” In the same way, he sprinkled with the blood both the tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies. In fact, the law requires nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without the shedding of blood there can be no forgiveness,’

Here we have some of the reasons why blood must be shed for the forgiveness of sins.

Page 133

When my number one daughter was addressing me    and telling me that she did not want me to build a flat for her she at least began with the correct opening sentence ‘ When are you going to get it through that thick skull of yours dad that…’  Sadly this was true and am now experiencing in accepting this concept why Jesus had to shed His blood at all, anywhere! Why didn’t God just forgive us our sins ‘ as we forgive others who trespass against us!’

God’s justice is not like our human justice, where the penalty for the crime is determined by whether your dad is a QC or how much you deposit in his honor’s  silent Swiss bank accounts. God’s justice is determined by the seriousness of the crime; the more serious your breaking of His law the greater the penalty. The most serious offence is to spit in the Lord’s face and tell Him you don’t want anything to do with Him. The penalty for this sin was announced way back in the Garden of Eden; you will surely die. You are my creation and without Me you cannot exist. You have willfully chosen the non existence option and your will will be carried out. Even if I did not kill you evil would not be able to continue ad infinitum it would self destruct. The beasts would turn on each other and on satan. They are of approximately equal strength and one would not easily overpower the other without receiving a mortal wound itself.  I have no problem with the death decree under these circumstances although I cannot accept that Jesus would accept my suffering and death on His perfect Self.

But why does unintentional sin carry such serious consequences? Okay God did leave many rules and laws that if I had read them and obeyed them I would not have committed these unintentional sins. I either did not read them or forgot them and the result is that I have committed an unintentional sin, that does not explain to me why the penalty is so savage!

Unintentional sin maybe unintentional but it is still breaking our bond, our link with God without Whom we have just been told that we cannot exist. So either that bond is restored or we die; there are no other options.

Page 134

When Adam and Eve first sinned the aura of God’s protection was removed, they felt naked. Before that aura of God’s protection can be restored, the penalty for the unintentional sin must be paid. Something that removes sin, more something that sin cannot exist alongside must first be applied. That is the first function of the blood of Jesus Christ; it atones for sin, it cleanses of sin, sin cannot exist alongside even the tiniest droplet of this perfect blood. It is why this purifying agent is given and because even the whole universe and everything in it would not be sufficient to pay for it, it is free! All you have to do is ask!  The earthly step of how God killed those two goats has already been discussed and the introduction of the sacrificial system has also already been discussed.

Verses 23-28; ‘ It was necessary, then, for the copies of heavenly things to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary  that was only a copy of the true one; he entered into heaven itself, now to appear for us in God’s presence. Nor did he enter heaven to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with the blood that is not his own. Then Christ would have had to suffer many times since the creation of the world. But now he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself. Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment, so Christ sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him.’

We now can try to apply the copies of our earthly temple to Heavenly things; the original by now Herod’s temple, its earthly replacement after Christ’s cross, the one present when Paul was writing Hebrews, the old Heavens Holy and Most Holy Places and finally the New Heaven and earth. Beginning with the New Jerusalem.

Just as an aside, there would be many Mexican Christians today praying that President Donald Trump did not read the details of the wall around this new city. He would be thinking to himself,” 9,000 kilometers long and 2,200 kilometers high this dude would be more than capable of keeping granny and her grandchildren out of this USA! If the terrorists were smart enough to climb over this one they are smart enough to run the country! But sitting on a mountain range that is also 2,200 kilometers high and foundations made of gold,

Page 135

it is going to take those Mexicans the eternities to come to pay for it!  I am definitely going to have to trim something back here! I wonder how high a mountain range I can make by nuking the area?”

Seriously now these final new heavens and earth are strictly off the topics of discussion for sinful earth. They are from the arena where there is no sin, only perfection exists. They are there to show us the sovereignty of God and the reliability of His Word, providing you don’t go and ask an explanation from someone who thinks that the Bible is just a compilation of old civilization’s myths and stories. At least most acknowledge that Jesus has something to do with it. It is much more and it has the Holy Spirit as its guide. I have been reticent to make any commentary of chapters 21 and 22 of Revelation at all. But they are Bible and therefore they are there to teach and will do so under the supervision of the Spirit. It is Jesus ‘s instructions that I can look up to Heaven providing I am standing on an earthly Biblical step. The Word of God takes us from the time when even time did not exist to the time that time exists forever. We are actually shown an incredible amount of details in this far distant time. Not just the dimensions of the Most Holy Place but its setting, on a high mountain,  foundations, gates and the glitter of its massive walls. Inside where our apartments are that Jesus has gone to prepare, is a river, a throne and a tree of life. But all that is but one droplet out of the ocean; the ocean is that we see the face of Jesus in His full divinity!

The Most Holy Place has twelve, not just one entrance into the Holy Place which is planet earth. The courtyard it sits in is the universe. If ever we feel adventurous and want to go exploring this courtyard it will always be easy to find our way home. The Most Holy Place has no need for a roof as there is no sin anywhere that can enter into it, light not only streams out of it in a giant beam but also through the twelve gates which are never closed.

Page 136

There is no need for a lampstand with seven branches as there are now twelve tribes with their own gates through which streams the glory of God. There is no need for a table with consecrated bread because the throne of God right in the middle of the Most Holy Place is now not just the originator of all food of life, the manna but the water of life, the river and the source of light also. The golden altar of incense is of particular interest and will soon be discussed is no more here. We have direct access to God Himself and our prayers do not need any divine aids or sweetening odors added to them. The gold covered ark of the covenant is now the throne which represents all things to us. It is the seat of mercy and it is only because of His mercy and compassion that we are here. It is only because of the way that He kept those ten commandments that we are here. I am unsure whether our memories go that far back to what Aaron’s staff did in these new Heavens although they are a part of the old Heavens. The angelic host overshadow this atonement throne, it is not a static situation. Our activities within should form the topic of a soon blog as we eat and study of the twelve fruits of the tree of life and study those amazing twelve pearly gates!

But where is the altar of burnt offering? Where is the cross for which it stood for? Where is the joiner between God and humanity? Why didn’t it make it even into the old Heaven, let alone the new one? It is this cross which we still have much to say about.

When God’s original experiment to allow humanity to run things themselves under His supervision went sour He destroyed the world with Noah’s flood. After this it was going to be God’s way.  Knowing that they couldn’t He demanded that they should obey Him. He gave them well over a thousand years to try to comply and when they could not He sent someone who could and did comply. Jesus Christ. All humanity had now to do was to rest on Jesus’s success, Jesus’s laurels. This is the point of history we are at; we couldn’t but Jesus did.

Page 137

We couldn’t, was Herod’s temple or the animal sacrificial system with the law that we could not obey as central  and Jesus did as today’s temple about which Paul is writing about. That magnificent stone building the focal point of distant travelers was a symbol of the body of Jesus Christ, so when Jesus walked out for the last time on the Tuesday before His crucifixion and said  ‘ Your house has been left desolate’ it was no longer a temple; a magnificent building maybe but no longer a temple. He had withdrawn His Holy presence from it.

The final nail in the coffin of this sage was that loud crack, that tearing sound and three o’clock on Good Friday. If that had been the tearing sound of the second curtain, the one between the Holy and Most Holy Places then only the high priest would have seen what happened, done a quick repair job and business as usual!  It was the first curtain that ripped and the many  believers present on that the most Holy of days, the 77th jubilee saw the goat/?lamb escape. That was the end of the sacrificial system. They did not get struck down because they looked into the Holy Place, in fact they were encouraged to enter and each could now assume the role of priest. Few took that option and most remained in the courtyard of believers refusing to accept that extra light. I’m alright Jack, why change is their attitude. But what else at this moment other than the lamb (?) escaping and only some accepting to offer to enter the Holy Place and become priests?

Scripture is amazing in that there can be no errors, no contradictions. So what Paul was writing now in Hebrews couldn’t contradict what Moses or Job or Samuel  or whoever had said before him, so there was little chance that Paul would contradict what he had said earlier and earlier he had said that whilst the present temple stood there could not be a replacement, it had to be demolished before it was replaced by whatever it was going to be replaced with. So how does Titus’s destruction of the temple in 70 AD fit in with all of this?

Page 138

Jesus bought into this controversy in Mathew chapter 24 when He told us ‘ That EVERY stone will be thrown down, not ONE will be left on another’. Jesus did not think that that old temple would be finally destroyed until forty five days before His second coming! So if we want to relate to the destruction of the temple then this is the date when the new would appear after.

So when Titus did his remodeling of Jerusalem or whether he sought and obtained local government permission, especially for remodeling what everyone called the temple are really theologically quite irrelevant. He is certainly not the type of chap you would get to supervise your own face job! The fact that many Christians of the time  took Daniel’s prediction as applying to them and got out and were not slaughtered only shows Scripture is written at multiple levels and to be of benefit to all peoples of all ages. The temple ceased to exist on the Tuesday before the Good Friday and animal sacrifices ceased at three o’clock on Good Friday. Today we have God’s people ministering as priest to all of His people; Jesus our High Priest has gone through the curtain into the Most Holy Place taking His blood with Him and also taking the altar of incense with Him.It is now tendered by the Heavenly hosts through which our prayers pass. That is where is was when Paul scribed this Book of Hebrews.

Chapter 10 verses 1-7; ‘ The law is a shadow of the good things that are coming- not the realities themselves. For this reason it can never, by the same sacrifices repeated endlessly year by year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. If it could, would they not have stopped being offered ? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for their sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: ” Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me;  with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said ‘ Here I am– it is written about me in the scroll– I have come to do your will, O God’ ” ‘.

Page 139

The sacrificial system was always meant to be temporary and to reach God’s people they could not do it themselves. It was only God Who could rebuild the bridge with humanity and that was only at an infinite cost. That is such a reassuring thing about Christianity; whatever the holy question we ask we have the full, complete answer in Jesus Christ even though we do not understand the how, and most times we don’t have to! It is in the book, scroll and it is the will of God!

Verses 8-18; ‘ First he said, ” Sacrifices and offering, burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with them” { although the law required them to be made} . Then he said ” Here I am, I have come to do your will.” He set aside the first to establish the second. And by that will we have been made holy though the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again he offers the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins he sat down at the right hand of God. Since that time he waits for his enemies to be made his footstool, because by one sacrifice he made perfect forever those who are being made holy. The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First he says: This is the covenant I will make with them after that time, says the Lord. I will put my laws in their hearts, and I will write them on their minds,”  Then he adds: Their sins are lawless acts I will remember no more.” And where these have been forgiven, there is no longer any sacrifice for sin’.

The sacrifice that was made once for sin is clearly clarified as applying to those ‘made holy’ , not the wicked. It is amazing how pedantic people they can be about words and look for splinters when they have planks in their own eyes!

Page 140

The idea of a second cross for Jesus is an advanced idea’. Hebrews calls it a change from being fed on milk to solids. It may or may not involve Melchizedek, there may or may not be a second cross. It has nothing to do with our salvation, which is only about one thing; Jesus Christ and Good Friday. These other ideas are required if you want to think about finishing transgression etc. Some can only accept the Bible if given the whole picture and a very good idea.It is for them. But these people who quibble about the second cross have completely missed the boat. They have missed the first cross! They have missed salvation!

And here we have just had the witness Scripture why. The laws which nobody could keep under the old covenant have not been written on their hearts, God is not their  God, they have not been forgiven their sins, they are under the old covenant! God will only write THE LAW on your heart, not just the bits you agree with! It is a matter of ALL OR NOTHING! Wake up! It is still not to late! It is not a matter of ‘how I feel’ or ‘ I think that so and so’ . The law is either written on your heart and you are God’s people or the ( whole)  law is not written on your heart, none of it , and you are not one of God’s people! Today over 99% of Christians do not accept God’s Holy Day as the Sabbath or Saturday. There are volumes written as why they feel that this is so and it all sounds wonderfully logical. Out of that wave of evil that was about to swamp Jesus on the cross, Jesus chose to make the issue and die for the Sabbath Day. He knew that when He cured that man with a withered hand on Sabbath that the elders would meet and decide to kill Jesus, which is exactly what happened. Jesus would not die for something that was about to be abolished. God does not require two reasons as to why He should not write His law on your heart, one is quite sufficient! Surely you cannot feel so strongly about an issue that you would go to hell for it!

There is no issue about you keeping this law. Jesus has already done this for you and a stumble or even a big fall does not disqualify you. Repentance and forgiveness are built into the formula. There is not much point trying to switch to solid food if it is milk you require. Hebrews tells us to sort out that aspect of our lives before moving onto the solid food. It is amazing that such a fundamental issue predominates almost two thousand years after a time it did not even exist!

Page 141

It doesn’t necessarily have to keep God writing His law on your hearts, it can be any other of His precepts will also do the trick! Sabbath is particularly effective because it cancels God’s blessings.

I can think of three times when Jesus is above His enemy; 1; when Jesus tramples the grapes in the winepress after the battle of the grapes, but they are not His footstool, 2; when Jesus is anointed as the Most Holy but there is no trace of evil anywhere in existence and 3; when Jesus returns to Heaven after His third coming when the door of mercy closes and Jesus assumes a sitting position. All His enemies have been left behind on earth and they form the footstool on which Jesus places His feet.

Verses 19-25; ‘ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us through the curtain, that is, his body, and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleans us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold unswerving to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful.  And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds. Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage  one another–and all the more  as you see the Day approaching.’

Rereading the above commentary if it is creating the notion that 99% of Christians are going to hell because they go to church on Sunday and not Saturday then this is clearly wrong. I was commenting on a witness Scripture about the idea of what the new covenant is supposed to be and why we should at all costs move away from the old covenant; it is impossible to obey it. Not so the new covenant; all we have to do is to accept how Jesus obeyed it and He obeyed it perfectly!  The new covenant is the transfer of the law of God  from stone tablets onto our hearts and minds and taking advantage of how Jesus kept them for us. The problem being addressed was partial transfers, did such a thing exist?

Page 142

The basis of God’s justice is that where there is no law there is no sin. You cannot and will not be thrown into hell because you didn’t know. A sin has still  been committed, an unintentional sin and it is the present study of this blog as to what happens to these. For the umpteenth time the same series of questions and answers: Question; Do you believe that the worship of Mary is a demonic device designed to take you away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally, yes. Question; If it is a demonic device then why did God so freely answer your prayers when as a RC you prayed to her for the first 40 years of your life? Answer; God accepts us where we are at and requires us to live according to the light shown to us. Question; Would God have stopped answering your prayers once you were given the Bible by your friend and you refused to move on from Maryology? Answer; When and where that happened only God knows the answer to that. My mother in law asked me many questions about the Bible and Jesus, she was struggling with her faith, but right to the end as far as I know her prayers always began with ‘ Matka Boska’  ( Polish for Mother of God). I wish I were half as sure of my place in Heaven as I am that she will make it! Yes her prayers were richly answered.

Question; Do I believe that Islam is a demonic device for taking attention away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally yes’  Question; Why does God answer Muslim prayers from a demonic base? Answer; God accepts Muslims where they are at and expects them to live according to the light they have been shown. Question; will God stop answering their prayers once they are shown and reject Christ? Answer; This is an unfair question. When Muslims see our society with its professed ‘ Christian’ leaders and the depravities it has reached; alcohol, drugs, pornography, moral decay, homosexuality and gay marriage, war, greed and lies no wonder they want to stay away from this rot at all costs! They could hardly be blamed for rejecting this brand of Christianity!

Page 143

Question; Can I go to hell because I only go to church on Sunday? Answer; all the above.It all depends on what light you have been shown and only God know that. If God has shown you the Biblical light and you snuff it out with your half baked demonic reasons and you know what you are doing then certainly , yes! The foolish virgins are a major theme of this blog. Even though most do and the rest are prepared to die rather than accept the mark of the beast they still go to hell! God’s way is Heaven and any other way is hell! Can’t get much simpler than that!

Returning to Hebrews. It is of major interest that the body of Jesus is taken as the curtain into the Most Holy Place, Heaven. This shows that it was not the second curtain that was torn at three o’clock on Good Friday, but the first one which allows us to become priests in the Holy Place. The second curtain, Jesus Christ remains in place! It is still the only way to get into Heaven.

Verses  26-31; ‘ If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sin is left, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much more severely do you think a man deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? For we him who said, ” It is mine to avenge; I will repay”, and again, ” The Lord will judge his people.” It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.’

All the above proves is that I comment on the verses quoted, I don’t read ahead which I obviously should do. The answers to the above questions are more than adequately answered in the above text. It could not be put more succinctly. There is no room for nuances. So minister if you teach your flock to deliberately keep on sinning, breaking the law of God then you are sending them to hell! The raging fires of hell! The fact that you present satanic arguments as a justification for your deliberate breaking of the law, disqualifies you from the defence; where there is no law there is no sin.

Page 144

You knew you were doing the wrong thing and tried to justify it by twisting the Holy Word of God and throwing it back in His Holy face!  Your sin is against the blood of the covenant. It would have been more than powerful enough to drive away any sin, to atone for your sin but you did not let it! You have disgraced the blood of the covenant!

Verses 32-39; ‘ Remember those earlier days after you had received the light, when you stood your ground in a great contest in the face of suffering. Sometimes you were publicly exposed to insult and persecution; at other times you stood side by side with those who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and lasting possessions. So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. You need to persevere so that you have done the will of God, you will receive what he has promised. For in just a little while, ” He who is coming will come and not delay. But the righteous one will live by faith. And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him.”  But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who believe and are saved.’

This sounds like the purity the first church achieved and the purity the last church will be required to achieve. Joyfully accept the confiscation of our property! We are a long way away from that but that is the purity the last church will achieve. It will indeed be an honor and privilege to meet and worship with such Christians and it is of little wonder that it is such a let down to do so today!

Chapter 11  verses 1,2; ‘ Now by faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. This is what the ancients were commended for.

Page 145

Many an article and sermon have been written on the word faith. The synonyms listed for it are many; acceptance, belief, hope, confidence, trust,  allegiance, certainty, assurance, loyalty….. amongst others. Only love is above it and the arch enemy knows that very well. He will leave no stone unturned in order to destroy your faith. He does not open the door to unbelief as a floodgate, instantaneously, he begins with the slightest opening. He has the science of fully opening it after this down to an art. All he needs is the foot in the door, and at this stage he ticks the box; done! Without faith and trust  there can be no relationship with our Lord.

Verse 3; ‘By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible.’

Satan knows how to destroy our faith and he begins by destroying credibility in the first verse in the Bible; Genesis 1:1. By taking out the foundation stone the rest of the Bible becomes a matter of pick a box. Your faith in the Bible has to based on ‘hard’ scientific ‘facts’. ( In inverted commas because they are only ‘facts’ today and will be something else tomorrow) You have to stay away from all those religious ‘myths’.

Just a reminder about some of those ‘ hard scientific facts’. They begin with nothing, zilch, zero; no matter, time or space. Being nothing you would think it would be quite benign. Not so. You would not want to spill any of this nothing on yourself. Big bang tells us it is capable of exploding and not just destroying your house or street or city or country, but the whole universe! But it is only after it explodes that it releases its deadly nature. You would think that the pressure and shock waves would just keep spreading the fragments of nothing further and further apart. Not so. They reform as a series of hand grenade like fragments which spawn other explosion, expect those where life develops and forms dinosaurs which come and eat you up! I think Donald would correctly describe this nothing as ‘a bad dude, bad!’

Page 146

My favorite part of these scientific facts is when the frog evolves into a princess and the dog into a prince! They are married and live happily producing all these lovely children. Unlike many creationists I appreciate the skills of mother nature, she does not leave anything to chance! But isn’t that all that she does do? Do everything by chance and chance alone? It is probably no more an absurd a statement, a clanger than saying  that evolution  ( to go from molecule to man requires an unimaginable increase in genetic information) takes place by natural selection , which is death and therefore a shocking decrease of genetic information, all gone, all dead!

To me a far more credible and palatable explanation is that Jesus Christ made this universe, and particularly planet earth, out of nothing so that I, one of His creation could live on it. He loves me so much He was prepared to come down here and take all the consequences for my wrong doing so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him!!  That sounds like an idea not only worth living for but also worth dying for!

Notice where the Holy Spirit begins the ‘faith tree’ from. From Genesis and from God’s acts of creation. The simplicity is that either God done it or it done itself, just out of nothing! God also leaves the choice of what you believe entirely up to you! Without this basic belief Christianity is quite meaningless. Every created being will stand before God on which choice it made. Surely one of the first questions you would have to ask once you decided that God is a better explanation than nothing then the next question would have to be; why do this knowing how much suffering and pain this would cause Him? And the answer to that question is the heart of Christianity, what it is all about.

Verse 4;’ By faith Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain did. by faith he was

Page 147

commended as a righteous man, when God spoke well of his offerings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.’

The Book of Hebrews is the lynch pin, the conversion of the first covenant, the Mosaic covenant, the animal sacrifices, the attempted obedience to the ten commandments into the second covenant, the Jesus covenant where the law of God is written on our hearts and minds and we stand back and admire how wonderfully well Jesus obeyed all these commandments and fulfilled them. He allows us to count His obedience as if we did it, no wonder our place in Heaven has been secured! It even goes one step further and  takes us off milk and gives us solids to eat by explaining how righteousness is finally fulfilled when Jesus is declared to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. It shows that the basis of these covenants is faith, trust which allows the speaking of the Holy Spirit to us and through us even though we are dead,. It is what makes our offerings acceptable to God. It is the basis of the first covenant and it is the basis of the second covenant.

But you may say that those people of old accepted the Bible, particularly Genesis as truth because they did not have the mountains of ‘evidence’ we have today that the world was not thousands of years old as counted down through the genealogies but billions of years old as shown by any number of ‘scientific methods’. All that that proves is that they all sing from the same song sheet. Let us go back fifty years in time, but a drop in the ocean of supposed billions. Piltdown Man. For forty years the whole scientific world, without exception sang from the same song sheet. How much money was given in grants to disprove this fraud, this fiasco? How many people who dared question this fiasco survived their work? How many scientists were employed if it were known they question this joke? Very few if any. And so it is today. You can only be a member of the scientific team if you are a team player and team players thought for the day is given on a song sheet; millions and billions of years.

Page 148

Why the Lord allowed this fraud to run for almost forty years before pulling the pin on it I don’t know. But it did change society by introducing evolution theory into school curriculum and I have lived through the downhill ride ever since. But you would think that Christians especially would learn from this and not fall for the same crap again. Not so, they take the bait, hook, line and sinker! God will again expose this fraud of long ages in His time just like He did with Piltdown Man and I have already suggested a time when this will occur.

In the meantime faith remains as our channel of communication to God and the channel of Communication through which God speaks back to us. It is this channel of Abel that is being referred to, and it was superior to that Of Cain. It allowed material that was acceptable to God to pass both ways. Both brothers were instructed by the same parents; both knew that there can be no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.

Verses 5,6; ‘ By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away.  For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God. And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.’

Enoch is a mysterious and fascinating character. The one thing that he is not; he is not Melchizedek. He had a beginning and end, had mother and father and a genealogy. Melchizedek did not. As far as I know three people have been taken to Heaven without experiencing death; Enoch, Elijah and the apostle John. If it had only been Enoch and Elijah we could surmise that these two were taken alive so that they could come back as God’s two witnesses, be killed and as that was their first death then Jesus would have suffered their second death in hell for them in hell.

Page 148

But I have given seven scriptures why one of them has to be John, so that leaves only Enoch or Elijah as the second witness. It probably was Elijah as the Jews have been expecting him to come back for a long time and would certainly sit up and pay attention to whatever he had to say. So that still leaves Enoch as the odd man out. He was pulled out just before evil was about  to explode and showed God’s experiment in allowing humanity to do it themselves was not a total failure. But all we can really say at this stage is that Enoch’s channel of communication with God was so good that God took him up to Heaven through it. He must have been an exceptional character because the people searched  for a long time for him and his absence also stopped God’s miraculous interventions.

Verse 7;’ By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith,’

Noah’s faith could be symbolised by his ark. Massive in time, massive in space and massive in action. I could not even dream about a faith on this scale! If his main motive was to save his family then he was a giant of a father! But to go through the ever increasing ridicule he also had to have a very strong line of communication with God; a strong faith.

Verses 8-10;  ‘ By faith Abraham, when called to go to a place he would later receive his inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going.  By faith he made his home in the promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise. For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God.’

Page 149

There are a number of times in the Bible, thankfully very few where I have a real disconnect with the Bible; the Word of God. Abraham offering his lovely one and only miraculous child on an altar to God is one of these times. Should I just ignore the topic and go on with the next one? But then ALL of the Bible is not here to teach and instruct us and I am ignoring inspired Word. The reason I was going to skip chapter seven and the subject of Melchizedek was because its subject matter seemed so novel, even strange. It is not that I am adverse to novel ideas or that this blog will be avoided because of its strange ideas, that happened a long time ago.It is the standard by which I accept the ‘strange’ description that is what matters. Does it or does it not contradict with any other ‘itiswritten’?  The ideas behind Melchizedek are novel and strange even by my standards!  But am I thrilled that I per served? I am and now even consider myself at least of being weened off milk and onto solid food, even if at its very early stages. If I get even half of the insight from Abraham that I got from Melchizedek then the journey would certainly have been well worth it. I would certainly be much happier being shot down in heap of flames than being accused of hypocrisy, The selective use of the Word of God. Pushing my own agenda.

One of the reasons I am hesitating with addressing Abraham sacrificing his only child it that  if I don’t know how God or even satan communicate with me, then how can I be sure of whom it is? I do know that I do not hear voices so how can either of them communicate with me? How do you talk to someone without speaking audibly? From my end I am very sure that once I have prayed and I want the message to go through, hit the return button, then all I have to do is to add; ” In Jesus’s Name” and much faster than the speed of light it is in Jesus’s hands and because of His love for me  He will answer it as a loving, dotting father with unlimited resources would do. In dire times when I think I have hit the return button but the battery in the keyboard was nearly flat I add ‘ So the your Holy name be glorified’. I am His child and He will never ignore let alone forsake me!

Page 150

But what about them talking to me and how can I tell the difference? I have no problems with the trials, with the storms in this life. The Book of Job could quite easily be renamed the book of Julius but hopefully the storms will be no where as severe. It is satan who has asked God to test me and it is God Who has allowed that storm to occur. There was an exact number of drops of rain in that storm and not one too many. It had a function to perform and when the Lord turns to the Heavenly host who are so vehemently opposing my entry into the Heavenly existence He presents them with hard evidence for His decision to include someone they rightly claim should not be there. I am His child and not a spoiled brat. Are there any other interactions between me and the spiritual world?

I attribute the computer crashes whilst typing to satan even though I can give no reasons for this. I assume the Lord has allowed the loss of material because it was blasphemous or satan has taken it off line because it is going to bring one soul to Jesus. The time I attempt to distinguish between them is if the typing is being done on God’s Holy Day; the Sabbath. God will not allow me to type blasphemous material on His Holy Day.

Attributing all those typos and loss of memory to satan is indeed a frightening idea. I am now typing surrounded by six Bibles, six double edged swords. I accept that I cannot not, nor ever will be able to swing that sharp sword effectively like my master did and if satan had not fled when the sword began its downward journey, ‘it is written’ he would have been slain. He fled and quickly because that sword would have slain him. I have the same double edged sword that Jesus had but alas am not capable of swinging it anywhere as effectively. Satan could easily attend an opera or two between swings, and he knows it! But there was not one moment that he could have been at Jesus’s side that he did not take advantage of. He was certainly responsible for stirring up the opposition against Jesus. There is no reason he should leave me or anyone trying to the work of God alone nor stirring opposition against it. He certainly does nothing to me that God doesn’t allow.

Page 151

But these typos and memory loses could also be attributed to the times I was knocked out unconscious, couldn’t count the number of general anesthetics or medications taken during those illnesses, some particularly horrible. The question with which I am obviously struggling is ; would satan tell me to sacrifice my child? It is still easier to attribute all those times when I should be typing, or at least reading ahead but am distracted by other chores as coming from satan and he is the chief enemy, coupled with the beast within against which I have to continually struggle.

But if I hear an audible voice and I do understand it and it tells me to sacrifice my child then it would be irrelevant where it came from satan or a Divine source. I would refuse. The idea is repulsive and repugnant and not even on the starting block for consideration. I was given this angel by none other than God to look after and cherish and bring up in such a way that this child would also finish up in Heaven. If  it required me to give my life that is different. Actually with the beloved we did give our lives and one and all for the children and for their response to our actions they will stand responsible for. But I have not always been on the high and mighty horse as far as human life is concerned. If chosen in the ballot for the war in Vietnam I would have gladly gone with my country to slaughter millions  of innocent people, mostly women and children because I was naive enough to believe lying, thieving murderers and those who did it under the disguise of Christianity will be triply held responsible, as they will for Iraq, Afghanistan, and the countless other wars they have begun because they did not want to pay the people a fair price for their oil .

But the story of Abraham and his precious son is but  the earthly step from which we may look above to. God found it infinitely more repulsive, infinitely  more repugnant to have to sacrifice His only Begotten Son. Let us at least not insult God and assume if there was any other way of doing this then God would not only have known about it but taken advantage of. There is no other way.

Page 152

The message of salvation was addressed at its core, where it all began, in the Garden of Eden. All that needs to be added now to the equation is Abraham, the earthly step. Before we attempt that we will look what other history is required about Abraham.

Verses 11-19;  ‘ By faith Abraham, even though he was past age–and Sarah herself was barren–was enabled to become a father because he considered him faithful who had made the promise. And from this one man, and he was as good as dead, came descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as countless as the sand on the seashore. All these people were still living by faith when they died. They did not receive the things promised; they only saw them and welcomed them from a distance. And they admitted they were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things show that they are looking for a country of their own. If they had been thinking of the country they had left, they would have had opportunity to return. Instead they were longing for a better country–a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. By faith Abraham when God tested him, offered Isaac as a sacrifice. He who had received the promises was about to sacrifice his one and only son, even though God had said to him, ” It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned”. Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead, and figuratively speaking, he did receive Isaac back from the dead.’

If the Bible was full of characters like Enoch it would be very difficult to read and associate with. Goodie goodies floating around in constant communication with God and being floated off to Heaven. But Enoch is a one off. Abraham, David and the others were more life like in that they made mistakes, real clangers and these are recorded against their names.  Abraham’s faith could not have been much short of what Enoch’s was and must have been close to being taken to Heaven also. His channel of faith was connected to God and he had no doubt who it was Who was speaking, took God at His word and did not want God to paint him a pretty picture about what He was saying.

Page 153

He attributed the massive wealth he had as blessings of God, which is exactly what they were and as massive as they were they did not hold a candle on the ultimate blessing of God; one of His angels, a little child. Isaac was worth more than many thousand lots of his other wealth and this wealth could only have come from God Himself as both parents were way past child bearing age. But why did God make such a savage test of faith to Abraham? He has never done it since or before and He knew that Abraham would not have to go ahead with it anyway! It was still a one off order. To suggest that the Chamberlains or any Christian family would consider sacrificing their child to God only proves how ignorant or sick a human mind can be!  Pick up all those goodies I have given you and transfer them to this place I am about to show you is one thing but kill  with intense suffering the angel I have given you is different altogether!

Abraham was the father of faith and he alone underwent the greatest test of his faith. We are supposed to feel abhor d about this event, but we must also realise what abhorrence  God felt to actually have to go through with this horrific of all acts without which we would all be hell bound. He took our place for us! Faith is the basis this present covenant and it was the basis of the first covenant. All we have to do is to believe and trust in what Jesus has done for us!

Although Abraham had a faith that Jesus spoke of,  the one that could move mountains and he didn’t quiz God about particulars he must have wondered; firstly when leaving his cushy surroundings and told to go to a distant foreign land; how do I know when I have got there? and secondly about all these descendants he was going to have but came the age of ninety and with Sarah his wife they had not even produced one child! How many times when we have all these hopes and aspirations and we put them into into God’s hand  and they just seem to disappear. God  has forgotten us!  It is not all that difficult to tell ourselves that it is our faith that is being developed but it doesn’t make it easier to accept!

Page 154

It does seem to help me to cope a little better when I remind myself that God is not the Jeannie in the bottle. If my prayers are a little bit better than just a clanging bell then I have to accept the result of; thine will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Not gimme and in this order;1, 2 ,’3 ,4…

Verses 20-29; ‘ By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard to their future. By faith Jacob, when he was dying , blessed each of Joseph’s sons, and worshiped as he leaned on the top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones. By faith Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born, because they saw he was no ordinary child, and they were not afraid of the king’s edict. By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. He chose to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time. He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward. By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the king’s anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, so that the destroyer of the first born would not touch the firstborn of Israel.’

My goodness gracious! How a few verses can change the landscape! How the Melchizedek key has been turned. Moses’ parents were certainly right, he was not an ordinary child. He saw Christ, the invisible Christ. He did not believe that by killing a bull,goat or lamb and taking its blood before God was going to save him or anybody else. He could see he was just the shadow of what was actually going to happen. It was Christ Who was going to take His own blood into the Most Holy Place and it was that blood that the destroyer of the firstborn would not touch the firstborn of Israel. And you can bet your last dollar that if Moses saw that, then he would have passed it onto Aaron, Miriam and all those he thought would be capable of at least partially understanding what was really going on!  Joshua, Caleb and the major and minor prophets would likewise have seen the big picture. So why this thousand odd years of animal sacrifices?What was Paul’s difficulty in joining the dots?

Page 155

I think that I can see that it is Paul who is the author of the Book of Hebrews. Not only is he trying to explain why he got it so horribly wrong he is trying to convince his fellow worshipers not to make the same mistakes he did. Yes it was a God given system that they were following but it did have a time and place for it and now both have gone. But the really fine touch here that Paul is giving is yes I did get it wrong but watch me, I will not make the same mistake again! You have to be able to realise when the time to move on has come.

Even though Moses could see and he told Paul in no uncertain words along with the many who came out of their graves at that earthquake of three o’clock on Good Friday that this was really about Jesus taking His precious blood into Heaven, God wanted to have an introductory system first, and earthly step, a sacrifice of Abraham of Isaac, of a loving father’s experience in having to have his most precious of sons killed. Some of the Heavenly nuances involved of Good Friday and beyond.  Moses did not query God but carried His instructions down down to the very last detail and Paul is now reproducing of the tutorial that He got from Jesus when he spent fourteen years with the Lord there, in the desert.

Did the tutorial, the sacrificial system run for long enough? Was a thousand years odd really long enough? In Paul’s case it was certainly well enough embedded, so much so that he could not see the wood for the trees. The whole church was asleep, even all of His beloved apostles did not comprehend what it was all about. Another thousand years would not have helped anything. Everything that God does is right and in the right time frame. At His second coming the whole church, all ten virgins are also in a very deep sleep. As the eternal Sabbath is about to begin I think it has to be the issue of His second coming but on the big picture scale. It is the end of the creation event that is being celebrated. It is the creation event that satan will attack and try to destroy thus nullifying the Sabbath. And this is the whole idea behind evolution, big bang and similar garbage.

Page 156

Today if any conscientious pastors tried to move their worship hour from Sunday to Saturday, to stop deliberately sinning noone would turn up, or at best very few. One hour of something is better than 24 hours of nothing. There are some out there that realise that it is not just the fires of hell that they are leading the flocks into, but the raging fire of hell.  The fires of hell are for those who reject, ignore the pleadings of the Holy Spirit but those fires are stoked up to raging for those who deliberately keep on sinning. They are indeed responsible for the most serious of blasphemies; nullifying the body and blood  of Jesus Christ and hanging Him back  onto that horrible cross. Thank you but no thank you! But they are in such a deep sleep that they only wake up in the Great Tribulation and only in the very last forty five days of it. Only half will be wise and the other half thrown into those specially stoked fires.

I am still struggling to cope with the horizons that have been opened up with the knowledge that Moses could see Christ. And if Moses could see Christ then in all probability Abraham could see Melchizedek for what He was and not just someone to whom he gave his tithe to. It seems like the greater the faith you have, the closer to God that you are and the more of Himself that He reveals. But the revealing of these Heavenly secrets is done in a preordained way. Let us look at Paul.

Jesus left no more ardent soldier, no more fervent preacher behind than the apostle Paul. None! And wherever Paul went and whenever he preached he preached one thing; the Crucified Christ! But does that mean that was all Paul knew about?  Well he certainly knew the old sacrificial system before his one and only cross. He knew the Old Testament backwards he just couldn’t apply it to the New Testament until Jesus taught him how to do it. If there is an era after the first cross would he have known about it? Yes and he did mention it, but only briefly as it could not take away from his focus. It maybe a contradiction but I think that the Book of Daniel was not closed to him or the other major apostles.

Page 157

He certainly knew of the problems that Daniel was addressing; finishing transgression and bringing in ever lasting righteousness and unlike at least a part of Daniel, Paul has a solution; Melchizedek. So first of all Paul is telling us; yes I do have my eyes focused on Good Friday, but that was only a part of the righteousness problem. It was the one that focused on the redeemed, the saints of Heaven it was not the total solution of everlasting righteousness. Jesus wants to get the redeemed to Heaven and we will be checking to see that not one member of our tribe is missing and only then do the final mopping up of evil.

The redeemed are only and only under consideration until the door of mercy closes, The rules change after this. So the redeemed or the possibility of being redeemed, the period of Heavenly grace applies to the era between the first and second comings of our Lord and for another 1,260 years after His second coming. He comes down then with the final preaching of the cross and on return to Heaven, He slams  the door of mercy closed. The foolish virgins may call out and ask to be let in but it will be too late! This blog has tried to follow this period under the headings of battles, history of the churches, the scapegoat but with no reference to Melchizedek or the second cross concept. Clearly there is still a long way to go. The tie in between Moses and Jesus is relatively simple, at least on the surface, but what about that between Abraham and Melchizedek? [ auto-save is playing up and not saving all the typing so I don’t know what has been stored on line.]

The history of events appears to be; Melchizedek—Abraham—–Moses—–Jesus—Melchizedek. So even though Jesus was connected to Moses by time, consecutive, He was invisible to Moses. The first two were visible to each other, consecutive and the last two were also consecutive. Jesus was made to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. So did Abraham see his final bridge to Melchizedek when the two met? Isn’t it only God Who having given us a gift so that we can develop a generous spirit of free giving then asks us for ten percent of it back? He certainly does not give us gifts to foster the spirit of mean giving!  Did Abraham see Divinity in Melchizedek?

Page 158

Abraham was not a hairy brute like , grunting and snorting creature as evolutionists paint. He was a sensitive, kind , well informed and intelligent human being. He had a very strong link, a very strong bond with God. If I were to meet Jesus/ God in the street today in human form I would be none the wiser. To me the marvel remains that He has anything at all to do with me. I may not be able to quote as many Scriptures than most, but I do know the very last verse in the bible. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with His people” is really all I have to know when I try to count the drops of water in the sea! Not so with Abraham. Having never experienced it I can’t say whether Abraham heard an actual voice or communication with no voice. He certainly knew it was God speaking and he responded accordingly, immediately. It would not be right to say that I do not experience any communication with God. There are certainly times when I ‘feel’  closer to God and I certainly would not have the gall and lie and take credit for something which He has done. But I have no doubt that had there been any Divinity in Melchizedek Abraham would have picked it up from miles away.

Why would God have closed certain sections in the Book of Daniel but opened it up to Paul and others? Well firstly the Book of Revelation remains an open book and had John written down what the seven thunders said that may have also closed sections of Revelation off. He did not and the book remains open. All we can do is to surmise what God said; well it was in thunder; stern, loud rebuking. seven; final, complete warnings and at His third coming; the door of mercy about to slam shut. Daniel was a very privileged person indeed. As far as I know he was given more about Good Friday than probably all the others combined. A great privilege indeed! He also ran history of the beginning of the last days for God’s people, from Babylon through Mount Calvary right through to the destruction of the wicked living; that statue of evil is crushed into a powder by the rock and thrown to the wind! That is the battle of the harvest when the beast, that evil within which was actually destroyed but revived by Jesus after the cross is now finally destroyed.

Page 159

I can’t remember Daniel alluding specifically to the battle when Jesus will crush satan’s head and satan his heel. Much ground has to be covered before  we return to this question. But that still begs the question; why didn’t Jesus answer Daniel’s question and tell him not to write it down? Why leave Daniel in a distressed state? If there were no further questions there would be little point in blogging on. Certainly with the intelligence of Paul he would have quizzed the Lord for these answers. The start of God’s church He wanted its leaders to know what they were talking about, to know the big picture. Not so with the sleeping leaders of the last church. To distinguish right arm from left foot is about the best you are going to get out of most ‘leaders’ today! But even Paul and the other apostles knew the big picture they solely concentrated on the ‘small’ picture; getting people to Heaven or Good Friday!

Verses 29-31; ‘ By faith the people passed through the Red Sea as on dry land; but when the Egyptians tried to do so, they were drowned. By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after the people had marched around them for seven days. By faith the prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed the spies, was not  killed with those who were disobedient.’

Faith continues to be stressed, faith remains the connection to God. But if this is an autobiography by the apostle Paul then surely if anyone had faith then it was Paul! Paul did have faith and he did try to live his life according to Scripture and for these untiring efforts he was probably given one of the thrones of the twelve apostles in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday. But Paul’s faith rested on Paul’s laurels. It was what Paul had done and more importantly what he had not done. It was what Paul would do and how he would do it, that was its limiting factor. When that limiting factor changed to what Jesus could do it was then that Paul’s faith was able to move mountains! It was then that Paul realised that the very best of his [ ***.*** (5) 11/2/17 @4.40 pm] efforts were but filthy rags. It was then that Paul could move on!

Page 160

Verses 32-38; ‘ And what shall I say? I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David , Samuel and the prophets, who through faith conquered kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions, quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed foreign armies. Women received back their dead, raised to life again. Others were tortured and refused  to be released, so that they may gain a better resurrection. Some faced jeers and flogging, while still others were chained and put in prison. They were stoned; they were sawed in two; they were put to death by the sword. They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated–the world was not worthy of them. They wandered in the deserts and mountains, and in caves and holes in the ground.

Faith was the basis of the Old Testament as it is the basis of the New Testament. It was the basis of the first church as it will be of the last church. And one of the first tenets of our faith is going to have to be that God will not allow any trial to occur to us without giving us the corresponding help to endure. We will not be tested beyond our means to be able to cope. Our ultimate prayer would have to be to be like the first martyr, Stephen. God opened Heaven for him to see and its joys more than blocked out any earthly pain!  Our final call then would be;  ” glorified be your name” No reservations, no hesitations! God gave satan a chance to test His people before and He is allowing it to happen again today.

Verses 39,40; ‘ These were all commended for their faith, yet none of them had received what they had been promised. God had planned something better for us so that only together with us would they be made perfect.’

Page 161

Wherever God’s people in the history of time there was going to be only one place of perfection and that would be in Heaven of eternities. Many graves were split open and many holy people came out of them  on Good Friday. These no doubt went up to Heaven with Jesus at His ascension. How many of the above list we will only find out on our arrival there. The one thing we will all have in common is that we will be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness! Little wonder we can have our bags packed and ready. “Whenever You are ready Lord!”  We have already been told where the disbelievers are not going to be and Jesus would take into account the vicious onslaught that secular science so called would make on the integrity of His word. But you really don’t need a higher degree to see the absurdities within these satanic attacks, even though they do appear to be very clever. But they are nothing; nothing is where they all start from and nothing can only produce nothing regardless of how many complex equations it is accompanied by. It is not even rubbish, it is nothing! Satan is killing many Christians today and even though they are buried in unmarked graves they are not forgotten, and believing that is what this chapter was about; FAITH!

It has already been suggested that one reason  the Book of Daniel had closed sections was not to muddy the waters too much. Why bring up a second cross when the first had not even occurred? Most found even the first cross too difficult! Perhaps if Daniel had been written at the time of Hebrews his book may not have been closed. But obviously there has to be correlation within the Bible. In my look at the Book of Revelation much of the details came from Daniel, was based on Matthew chapters twenty four and twenty five and there were anchors in Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and now Hebrews. That now only leaves fifty nine more books to correlate with! I have seen many precious gems in my journey through Hebrews. One of those is that God is a God of order. He does things in sequence of events and time. He introduced the sacrificial system first and in the Garden of Eden  when they saw what they had done would have sickened Adam and Eve to the core!

Page 162

It wasn’t until the time of Moses that God introduced the sacrificial system formally. Even though Moses could see Jesus was going to be the final fulfillment of this system that it all pointed to Christ, Moses still obeyed every letter of instruction God gave him. Likewise when Paul finally saw the light, literally, he gave all to the preaching of the crucified Christ even though he could see that Good Friday was about the saints in Heaven, not the world they lived in. Its evils would be dealt with later and Jesus would hand back a creation He received as ‘ very good’ ,  but would hand it back as perfect!

Clearly if the Book of Daniel was closed until the last days, and these are last days then God will allow the relevant closed sections to be opened. He may open it up to multiple writers. But it is still a valid question as to why it was closed until the end days? And the answer to this question is worth pursuing. It can’t have been for the benefit of the saints because only the saints of end days were there to benefit from it. It can’t be for sake of the foolish Virgins because they won’t be there. They will have been killed in the battle of the beast along with all the living wicked. No, the events involved are only going to be Jesus crushing satan’s head and satan His heel. A very specific event. An event that had not occurred way back on Good Friday!. Its mopping up from that event has only just recently occurred. That beast that was killed in hell’s fires of Good Friday and miraculously resurrected soon after has just been killed in the battle of the beast. Jesus’ second objective of that cross has just been accomplished. The firstborn of the son of Pharaoh is dead. The world returns to Jesus’ ownership. But He can’t hand it back to God in this state. Transgression has hardly been finished, sin abounds, what sounds rather painful; wickedness has still to be atoned for before everlasting righteousness can be brought in! It is only then that we can think about anointing the Most Holy. So if it has not been done for the living or the dead then for whom has it been done?

Page 163

I have already come up with the only reason I can think of. The Great Tribulation.  The Bible will become the glue for these catastrophic events. The same satan will operate the same way he did almost seventeen hundred years ago when manipulated Emperor Constantine. He gave the Christians something to believe in and then killed them for their beliefs. The present sleeping church is hardly in any condition to go through any tribulation, let alone a Great Tribulation.  Most study their Bibles but only with the intention of finding reasons to justify their continual deliberate sinning. Ques where Christians line up to forfeit their earthly possessions are, well they could still be described as manageable! They could even be managed by our local corrupt and evil council. We have had some bad councils over the last fifty years but the present one is more evil, more corrupt than all the others combined! Evil has indeed got away once society loses regard for humanity. Satan operating in tandem with the beast will give Christians back their Bible and then kill them for their beliefs.

The ten virgins must indeed be in a very deep sleep because of the clangers in faith are indeed deafening. Most are so assured that they are in Jesus they don’t even ask themselves the question; Am I one of the fifty percent of Christians who on awakening will be classified as ‘ foolish ‘ and be thrown into those raging fires we have just discussed? Is the result of all our protestations; but Lord in Your wonderful name we did all these miracles, only to be told to’ Go away I do not know you!’ The message to the Church of Laodicea has addressed these issues sufficiently but it is water off the duck’s back!

Chapter 12   Verses 1-3; ‘  Therefore, since you are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us. Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart.’

Page 164

One of satan’s greatest delusions would be to convince us we have no sin and our deeds and actions are acceptable to God; righteousness by works would form part of that deceit. But it is a different matter to continue to sin willfully and worse still to twist the Holy Word of God and throw it back into His Holy face to justify our actions. Jesus accepts us as we are and where we are at. We do not have to able to jump certain height hurdles that have been set at preset distances. Its okay even we we can’t get off the ground! But He never leaves us where we are. His Holy Spirit, if allowed works on our consciences working ever upwards ever more faith. So our run, initially is may be more accurately described as; observable motion in one direction, it may be and provided that motion is in the direction of Jesus that is all that is expected of us! Falls there will be many, some even catastrophic at which satan takes the greatest delight. But he will flee once you tell him that this or any of the other falls have anything to do with your place in Heaven. That was accomplished by Jesus and by Jesus alone! And what is more he considered it a joy to go through hell so that I could be with Him!

Verses 4-6; ‘  In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. And you have forgotten that word of encouragement that addresses you as sons:” My sons, do not make light of the Lord’s discipline, and do not lose heart when he rebuke you, because the Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone  he accepts as a son”.

The sexuality, the gender aspects have been covered before. It will be a sin to accept the mark of the beast and we will be expected to resist this to the point of shedding blood, the point of death. And therein lies a part of Jesus’ explanation to those Heavenly host’s when they are insisting that it is a mistake that we should be admitted into Heaven to be with Jesus for the eternities to come; ” I, died for them so that they could spend the eternities to come with me and they were also prepared to die for me so that they could spend the eternities with me that is how much they want to be with Me!”  The seed must fall before the new plant can grow. And looking at Jesus after His resurrection gives us some idea what this new plant is going to look like.

Page 165

The disciplining of children today is one major reason why society is falling apart today and teachers like myself could see this happening over time quite dramatically. The only absurd legislation that still has to be enacted is; it is a criminal offence to have crying children. Children have always cried and will continue to do so. It is the only communication they have when something is wrong, something hurts. Children will always have to be disciplined, they do not know the difference between harm and good. We don’t give them a good whack on the bum unless it has been a life and death matter. We don’t want them to do it again. The discipline that Jesus hands out is also only handed out in love. It is there for correction, for making us to be more like Him. The full reasoning for that storm He has allowed in your life or is allowing now will be fully explained in Heaven and we will be delighted that He did send that storm. Today we know that every storm with life giving showers and complex atmospheric reactions will  do just that; give life and clear the air!

Verse 7-13; ‘ Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? If you are not disciplined { and everyone undergoes discipline}, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. Moreover, we have all had human fathers who disciplined us and we respected them for it.  How much more should we submit to the Father of our spirits and live!  Our fathers disciplined us for a little while as they thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that we may share in his holiness. No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on , however, it produces a harvest righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it. Therefore, strengthen your feeble arms and weak knees. Make level paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather be healed.’.

Page 166

How wonderful that the faith chapter has come first. Faith maybe able to move mountains but the discipline still remains unpleasant and painful. But the faith helps us to cope and we do keep reminding our Lord, not that He needs reminding, that His Holy Word by which He created the universe, became flesh and climbed onto Mount Calvary to achieve our salvation and has graciously recorded it in the Bible does also tell us that He will provide the ability to cope with this trial we are now experiencing. It is also wonderful to know that our pains have nothing to do with our salvation. Jesus bore those pains, every nano gram of them way back on Good Friday. This is purely a necessary correction issue and the unpleasant taste may linger for quite a while it will fade into the background especially if the Lord explains the reasons why He allowed it in the first place. Ultimately we will be shown why Jesus pulled us back from the edge of that cliff. The harvest of righteousness and peace  that these trials produce are well worth beholding and living with. They do seem to allow us to draw a deeper breath and experience more of the Sonshine!

But nowhere in life’s Jordan is the riverbed paved. The water is parted all the way across, but those stepping stones remain with their inherent nature of slipping and falling. But the path has been set clearly before us and that Man in white above the waters is available to help 24/7, all He needs is a call!

Verses 14-17;  ‘  Make every effort to live with all me and to be holy; without holiness noone will see the Lord. See to it that no one misses the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many. See that no one is sexually immoral, `or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as the oldest son. Afterward, as you know, when he wanted to inherit this blessing, he was rejected. He could bring about no change of mind, though he sought the blessing with tears.’

Page 167

I will take away with me a number of lessons from this Book of Hebrews. One is that sexual immorality in its myriad of forms was wrong and continues to be wrong. Another is holiness. Satan has the daily diary choker block full of everything except thoughts of gratitude and admiration of my Lord. It requires daily intensive training to set these aside and replace them with gratitude for the bountiful blessings we receive. I might bypass that text on no one missing the grace of God. I have been hated and continue to be hated and disliked by many and therefore responsible for bitter roots growing and defiling many. It would be nice to be able to win them all but unfortunately I count my conquests on the thumbs on my hand. I pass that one onto the Lord! I am also ignorant about birth rights in our society. The only birth right I can relate to is the fact that we have all been created by God for the purpose of spending eternity with Him. Most unfortunately will sell that birth right  for some earthly garbage!  There will be a time when they seek to have that right given back but it will be too late. The tears will make no difference!

Verses 18-21; ‘  You  have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom and storm; to a trumpet blast or such a voice speaking words that those who heard it begged that no further word be spoken to them, because they could not bear what was commanded; ” If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned:. The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, ” I am trembling with fear.”

The next time humanity will come in contact with the awesome power of God will be at His second coming. But even here Jesus appears as an angel and not a mighty Angel, we are told in Revelation chapter 20. As a mighty angel He would destroy all humanity before Him. Even as an angel we are not told for how long everyone who has just experienced His presence will lay there for, It could be six hours before people start to stir, another six hours before they can get onto their feet and then gradually begin to get on with their lives.

Page 168

After six months memories will have faded and forgotten after another six years. The fact that they have been in God’s presence and ignored it will be held against them in the final judgment. God’s people can experience some of that reverence and fear by asking the Holy Spirit to show us. This could be in the form of reveling some magnificent aspect of His creation as a first step. The more He chooses to show us the more we live by sight and the less by faith.

Verses 22-24; ‘  But you have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God. You have to thousands upon thousands of angels in joyful assembly, to the church of the firstborn, whose names are written in heaven. You have come to God, the judge of all men, to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel.’

The question of irreverence and blasphemy has troubled me for a long time. Moses stood in front of a burning bush and was ordered to take his shoes off because he was standing on holy ground. But how does that translate to me more than three thousand years later? When I blasphemed and tested the Lord by placing the NIV study Bible on my collapsed knee and saying the Lord’s Prayer it was not the pain that was driving me, I had experienced that pain many times before, no, it was desperation. I had to know  that this book I was studying  was not a work of satanic minds, which I thought the evidence pointed to. Could you get anymore evidence than to address Jesus Who has just revealed Himself as God, as Divine when He answered the soldiers who had come to arrest Him in the Garden of Gethsemane , with the same title that you address satan with? Satan and Jesus have become synonymous!  I challenge you , beat that one for blasphemy! Sadly that is not the only clanger that abounds today, it is drowned out by the many others and will only become apparent when some of those other clangers are taken off line. Despite and inspite of these human frailties God continues to speak to us through His Holy Word. And is what the NIV study Bible continues to be.

Page 169

The fact that Jesus condescended  and became humanity to take us from the old Mount Zion to Heavenly Mount Zion should be reason why His Holy Name is lifted above the Heavens and not rubbed in the same dirt as satan’s name. The sleeping church has missed the point completely. It should give us more wonder, more reverence, more gratitude at this amazing condescension and not that blazay attitude that ‘He is one of us.’ And miraculously He has!

When I had my eye problems recently I placed the Bible ( I think it was the NIV) on my eye and said the Lord’s Prayer. When the answer came back as ‘No’ I accepted it and did not continue to shop around trying the different versions. You would think that before undertaking a major walk with my beloved that I would take insurance out and say the Lord’s Prayer with my Bible. Many times I forget and the result is, well its collapsed again. We obviously do not carry a Bible and the first time it happened and for those who have experienced it know that that is as far as you are going. My wife suggested that she lay hands on it and pray and as there were not many other options I agreed. Yes it has worked every time since. It maybe a form of shopping but this time just before we go to the eye specialist I am going to ask her to lay hands on my eyes and prayer. The  answer may still be no. God has allowed this trial for a specific reason/ reasons and only when they have been fulfilled, accomplished will He lift  them. I am not sure what the reasons are, nor do I want to know because they are in the hands of my loving Jesus and He is actually experiencing them with me! I have suggested that she forms a ministry of healing starting with some of my golfing friends. She said she could do no better than if their own wives lay hands on them. It is just a matter of faith.

This problem of the titles of Jesus have been worrying me for some time and have now become so poignant that I have to do something about them. After Hebrews I only have the homework to continue my study until where Jesus told Nicodemus to go to; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert.

Page 170

After this I will attempt to rewrite this blog from the level of a child on milk to one of who is on solid food. I intend to address the problem of righteousness. What bigger step in righteousness could I take than changing from the NIV Bible to the NASB. Just because we are all the children of God does not mean we are all at the same spiritual level. Likewise for God’s Word the Bible. There are many versions out there written with different motives. The NIV version takes the view that we have moved on from the original Mount Sinai where even if an animal touched this Holy Mountain, of the Old Covenant, it had to be stoned to death. But the fact that we have moved onto the Heavenly Mount Zion is taken as a downward step where God/Jesus now don’t deserve the same honor and respect and can be addressed by the same title that is given to satan. The blogs on the problems of the NASB Bible have many factual statements. There are problems with this version but they do give God/Jesus a different title to satan. They do address them with capital letters. This makes the comparison between the two versions like comparing chalk and cheese. They both have a study Bible version and whereas I paid little or no attention to the NIV study Bible notes I will carefully read the NASB study Bible notes. It should be quite apparent where I am plagerising their work, which I will try to avoid, but all that is of concern is that the Name of God be glorified and even the people whose efforts are leading us to this glorification are noted and will be reproduced in Heaven on earth their names are not relevant, but only the privilege attached to doing this glorification. It is a privilege indeed to be called a servant of the Most High God. I have adopted the habit of ignoring commentaries made by people who cannot distinguish between God and satan for a long time now  and that is where this NASBSB ( New American Standard Bible Study Bible)  is different. There should be no automatic switch off factor by seeing the level of spirituality of the people writing. But to use a major comment they have and I didn’t think of it myself without referencing it would be theft and I will try to reference it as NASBSB p….., v…..

Page 171

NASBSB p 1799 Verses 25-29; ‘ See to it that you do not refuse Him who is speaking. For if those did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, much less will we escape who turn away from Him who warns from heaven. And His voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, ”  YET ONCE MORE I WILL  SHAKE NOT ONLY THE EARTH, BUT ALSO THE HEAVENS.”  This expression, ” Yet once more”, denotes the removing  of those things which can be shaken, as of created things, so that those things which can not be shaken may remain. Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable service with reverence and awe, for our God is a consuming fire’.

If, as this blog insists God’s Word can be taken literally and we literally believe it then the most powerful weapon we have against satan is ‘ it is written’ . He must flee and flee immediately. If we would believe in it providing all the errors were taken out then satan will easily and gleefully tie those words around our necks and throw us into the depths of the sea. So the situation existing at the shaking of the earth and heavens appears to be;

The battle of the beast, the harvest is over and all the wicked living who have been miraculously  kept alive since the second coming of our Lord approx 1,770 years ago are now dead, including the 144,000 foolish virgins. The harvest for which the first fruits, the 144,000 wise virgins were presented all turned out to be rotten and was harvested by the rider of the white horse using His sharp sickle. They are not gathered and whatever the birds of the sky do not consume is just left to rot to fertilize the ground so that the grapes can now grow to maturity. The book of life is only an option to these combatants. These people who fell in this battle had the beast within to which they could have responded but they also had the choice of responding to the Holy Spirit which is active in our lives right up to our very last breath.

Page 172

There are some really hard issues involved and the moment I receive a definite answer I will  type it in in bold letters. Right now if I or any of my family or friends accept the mark of the beast does that mean that the Holy Spirit stops its pleadings for this soul  or does the Spirit double its efforts to win back this soul and I therefore should also double my prayer effort? How much of the battle of the beast can we transfer across to today? When the foolish virgins finally rejected the seals they had been given way back at the second coming the Holy Spirit withdrew and returned back to Heaven. The changes that occurred then are described in detail in Revelation chapter 18 verses eleven onwards; no more sounds of trumpets, weddings, lights etc, a very marked change which we are about to study. But the fact is that the Holy Spirit has not withdrawn from earth and will not do so for about another 1770 years. It pleads as we are expected to pray for these lost souls. If we could just hang on until the Great Tribulation when the beast changes his tactics from holding on at all costs to deciding he wants them all out; good riddance of bad rubbish . They are likely to turn against me in the last battle and that is exactly what happened to me on Good Friday; the problem is allegiance and I don’t want it to occur again. If he is defeated it will not be on the grounds of lost allegiance.

So the battle of the beast is just over and the second purpose for Good Friday has been accomplished; the Pharaoh’s firstborn son is dead and Jesus reclaims Egypt. He had already done so way back at Good Friday but for reasons best known to Himself He resurrected the beast and allowed evil to continue. But what does Jesus actually inherit? A world full of spiritual demons, those who were thrown out of Heaven way back in the Garden of Eden days who now may be constantly materializing as physical beings and actual bodily demons, those wicked dead that were resurrected  at the end of the millennium. They have already been through their first death and now the second death of hell awaits them. In their judgment they will not be shown the book of life as they have no beast of evil within them. They are all evil, pure evil. There  is no choice for them, they must do evil. That is why as Christians we must stay away from satan’s domain as far as possible.

Page 173

There is only one result available if we meddle with him! All these demons, billions of them, now have noone to work on, they are the only ones left. I am still trying to work out the length of time between these last two battles and so far have provided contradictory times. But satan now gives all to his final battle, that of the grapes knowing that Scripture tells him that Jesus will crush his head and he Jesus’ heel.

So as Jesus looks down on the scene it is a sea of evil, all evil not just the beings but also the earth itself has been defiled by all that sin, the blood shed, the killings and where trillions upon trillions of sins have been committed . But there is one very bright spot that stands out and shines clearly through all that darkness and evil. And that is the ‘left over blood’ from Good Friday. Jesus, our High Priest has already taken some of His precious blood to Heaven to atone fro the Most Holy Place and some has already been applied to the altar where His sacrifice was made but the ceremony of Atonement the remainder of the blood was poured against the base of the altar. That happened at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side, that blood is still there and it is atoning blood.

Jesus now has a lot of work to do if He is going to hand His creation back to God, not only in a ‘very good’ condition but in a perfect condition. Specifically Daniel 9:24 tells us the six requirements that must now be met; ( In future they will just be referred to as Daniel’s six requirements). 1; both types of evil must be ended and no longer exist. The two evils, transgression or unintentional sin and intentional sin or just sin can only be ended when the fires of hell are extinguished are dealt with in the same two ways that the saints intentional and unintentional sins were dealt with; a light phase and a dark phase, two scapegoats, one stayed in the sanctuary and the other taken way out into the desert. The sanctuary service becomes a part of the service of eternity but the other and with such gratitude just forgotten. 2; atone for wickedness.

Page 174

Thus there are two ways of atoning for wickedness; one for the saints and one for the wicked, one for unintentional sin and the other for intentional sin. The saints, those who chose Jesus have had both types of sin atoned for. On Good Friday they were released from Egypt’s slavery of sin, it is now in God’s hands when He will return to take them from Egypt and into the promised land. He still must have some finishing touches to do to our Heavenly apartments. The saints must have their bags packed and be ready to be taken at very short notice; even before you take your next breath. It is sinful, a lack of faith and trust to doubt our future which was fully determined by what Jesus did on Good Friday. He was symbolised by the goat that took our unintentional sin and He was symbolised in the scapegoat which took the results of intentional sin; its suffering and its death, our second death that is in hell.

Actually if you didn’t see the error in the last sentence you will not agree with the distinction I am about to make between the Passover Service, Good Friday or the first cross and the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday and the second cross. Now that I have made that commitment, still tentative, I would place the date between the battle of the beast, the completion of Good Friday and the battle of satan, near or even on the Day of Atonement at seven months or whatever the exact date was when Good Friday occurred. The two issues being addressed are the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the Heavens.

The three issues remaining are the intentional and unintentional sins of the wicked and even though this world is defiled with sins there is still that infinitely bright light shinning from where Jesus’ precious blood was thrown against the base of the altar. That cannot be just destroyed, shaken off the earth, it is there for a reason and it must fulfill that reason for which it has been left behind for.

Page 175

The intentional sin of the wicked has only one path for it. It must be burnt into oblivion not by earthly fires which only convert one state of matter into another, but by Heavenly fires, God’s wrath and justice; You will surely die and die into non existence they do. That blot on our Heavenly screen which we associated with planet earth just disappears from our screens.That is the last time we see the last trace of intentional sin, anybodies intentional sin, it is as if it never existed.  The problem that remains is their unintentional sins, both those inside and outside of the envelope. That was the error I once intentionally made to see if anyone is following the reasoning. These are the two components of the daily sacrifice. The one where you could have jumped six feet had you read and obeyed the instructions I gave you and the six thousand miles that God’s standards required you to jump to meet His law in a way it was supposed to be met.

The one where you didn’t even jump the six feet even though you could have is covered by the sin and guilt offering. The one where you couldn’t do it even in your wildest dreams is the burnt offering. It is the presentation of the life of Jesus where He fulfilled God’s law to level expected by Divinity. He has taken that responsibility for His creation, done it for them and now presents those results to His Heavenly Father. The burnt offering could only proceed once all other traces of sin had been done away with. It was the last act of the Day of Atonement Ceremony and this ceremony was a last act, a final act. Parts of it are transposed into the daily sacrifice of eternity but there was only one Day of Atonement. ( or was there two?)

After that Day of Atonement Ceremony wickedness may have been atoned for but that does not necessarily mean that everlasting righteousness has been brought in. Would the following contribute to the introduction of everlasting righteousness?;

Page 176

Would the righteous, the saints having been thoroughly instructed by their Lord and Master, Jesus Christ over a three and a half year period (182 Sabbaths) that He was going to leave them and why He had to go, were still devastated when He left them and then watched in horror as they saw what Jesus did for them way back on Good Friday ( the unintentional sin component was exactly the same as theirs but Jesus does not go into hell this time, they just see the wicked suffering and burning in hell and know the reason why they did not have to go to hell was because Jesus took their place in hell for them) and they gain such an abhorrence for sin that the beast within them, that up to now was covered Christ’s robe of righteousness, is killed and there is now possibility of them ever sinning again . Could the killing of this beast be regarded as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the introduction of the perfect life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ as experienced in that burnt offering of the Day of Atonement Ceremony into a daily sacrifice ceremony for the eternities to come be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the anointing of the  Most Holy and  the inauguration of the saints by the application of the life giving blood of Jesus to their foreheads be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness?  Certainly!  […..]  So it is the blood of Jesus that is involved in the shaking of both the earth and heavens. So we must look more at what we are going to shake.

Heaven is the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place. There are many more dissimilarties between the earthly Most Holy place even though Moses was ordered to build it to specific instructions, and the Heavenly Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem the Most Holy Place of the eternities. Both were in contact with planet earth, both had four walls and both had the direct presence of God.

Page 177

Other than the obvious difference in size; The earthly Most Holy Place (MHP) had a roof but the Heavenly MHP does not. It does not need to be shielded from sin because none exists. It is a beacon to the universe! ; Both may have four walls but the Heavenly one has twelve entrances, the earthly MHP may have walls made up of sections, but these are not entrances, there is only one entrance and that is through the creature that looks like an ox. Its only entrance can only be made if the High Priest is carrying the blood of an innocent slain creature. Our initial entry from the Old Heavens into the New Jerusalem is also made by the presence of the blood of Jesus, but once inside after our inauguration we may leave and enter through any giant pearl. We should favor the one with the name of our tribe on it because our suburb, our apartment will be closest to this gate. Everything about the earthly MHP was shrunk, contracted, God could not express Himself because of the presence of sin, this inhibition no longer applies to the New Jerusalem. Sin was even allowed inside the earthly MHP; but that was only once a year and only the High Priest was allowed to enter. He had to be accompanied by the blood of an innocent victim and that blood was for atonement, defiling,cleansing purposes. Many today take that blood to be as a plead for mercy, for God to accept the sacrifice which has been offered. I don’t think this to be the case. The purpose of Jesus’ blood was to atone and to give life. Jesus would not have to plead for his blood to be accepted; that would be automatic. If there was mercy required it would be by us the sinners so that God would not destroy us as we deserve to be destroyed.

It is not only on earth that the MHP is constricted, it is also constricted in the Old Heavens and access to it does not open up until God’s wrath is completed once the seven bowls are  poured out. In earth’s MHP God’s presence is restricted to His Shekinah glory above the lid to the ark of the covenant. Many a sermon has been given on the contents of this ark but the basic problem remains the ten commandments as a summary of the Law  of God. We have broken them, Jesus has kept them! And that obedience now unleashes bounties of God previously restricted.

Page 178

The river of life flows and the tree of life also produces its bounties, which hopefully will become a central theme of our studies. As large as the New Jerusalem is it filled with the presence of God and much more as it radiates out through those twelve pearly gates and shines out to the outer limits of the new heavens, the courtyard in the first Mosaic Temple. Both Jesus and God occupy this new throne from which these bounties flow. But it is the foundations that I find are of  interest.

The temple of the desert was a temporary structure and therefore had no foundations. It did have massive foundations when Solomon ( keyboard dead even with new batteries) when Solomon built it but when this building was destroyed by the Babylonians some 400 years later ( actually should be 490 years  or seven lots of seventy that the Jews were supposed to let their land rest and once they had not let this happen for 490 years God intervened and let this disobedient people’s temple be destroyed and the land did rest for seventy years before they were allowed to go back. We will call this mark one. Mark two was when it was rebuilt and called Herod’s Temple which was destroyed by the Romans and whose foundations remain today. God is going to allow these foundations to be destroyed by the beast out of the earth; the abomination that causes desolation. It will be rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord and even though it is rebuilt to exact specifications it is not in the same place. John can however identify it by its dimensions. This temple mark three.

Temple mark three is only reoccupied by Jesus for 1,260 days of what could be 1,260 years of its existence. It is destroyed by the earthquake which is set off by the slamming of the door of mercy in Heaven. This now brings us to its rebuilding; temple mark four and the player in those final events involving satan. As we have just revisited Daniel 9;24 we might as well continue through to the end of this chapter again. The sealing up vision and prophecy from the previous verse is a no brainer  as we are already in Heaven we obviously don’t need any visions and we communicate directly with God.

Page 179

Verse 25; ‘ So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty two weeks; it will be built again , with plaza and moat, even in times of distress.’

On reading the Bible study of the NASB and finding it to be the same as the NIV was a bit of a surprise. But the NASB comments come from people who have a respect for God and as I said that I will read and consider them. First comment; interesting, but I will firstly write my commentary before trying to weave their comments into mine. As far as I know I am following the reconstruction of Solomon’s temple from approximately 500 BC and the reconstruction of the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of my Lord and destroyed by the earthquake ( again!) of the Lord’s third coming. So there are at least the history of two temples being followed and may even be three. I will rule out the One after the second coming when the text tells me to do so. But initially three temples are going to be followed; 500 BC, 2000 AD and 3260 AD.

All three may have started with a decree to rebuild Jerusalem, taken forty nine years to rebuild after which it took Jesus 62 lots of seven ( Or 434 years) to make His appearance.  The earthquake that destroyed the last of the foundations of Herod’s temple and that of Jesus’ third coming could quite easily have left a moat behind. The time of distress is given much attention in the Bible and I have tried to outline the conflict between the living wicked and the risen dead wicked in the rebuilding of the very last temple. Only the 144,000 foolish virgins would have been involved in the rebuilding after the second coming on the destruction caused by the abomination that caused that desolation in the first place but the rebuilding of the last temple could have involved the wicked risen dead. These involved those who were slain rather than accept the mark of the beast. Full-on Christians?

Page 180

Their actions certainly matched their beliefs but unfortunately their belief that the Word of God was pliable and could be molded to fit their ‘superior, more up to date ideas’ was their downfall. When they tried to run their superior ideas past Jesus at His third coming He would not even grace them with His appearance.  But they along with the 144,000 foolish virgins may have been involved in the lobbying for the rebuilding of the fourth and last temple. This is the case that I now follow as Herod’s temple, or more correctly that of Jesus’ time did not have a moat and it met none of Daniel’s six requirements. They would be met at a later time; bring in everlasting righteousness. Having given the history of earth and God’s creation as seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours from beginning to end with Good Friday at 3 PM as its center should allow for fairly relative at least dating of events)  I have already tried to explain the apparent inconsistencies in the last 490 years in the rebuilding of the last temple.  The Messiah, the Prince did come at the end of 6*70 or 483 years and spend one lot of seven ( 7 years) in addressing the problems of Daniel’s people and their city.

Hopefully this will be a last, very last comment on Bible commentaries ( until at least I get my next pang of conscious about plagiarism) . God does not blind us with brilliant Sonlight, He prepares our eyes in stages with lesser lights. The Sonlight was preceded by over a thousand years of lesser light. The sacrifice of Jesus Christ was pointed to by over a thousand years of animal sacrifices the depths of which I am trying to probe, the earthly step from which we can look up to those lofty heights of Heaven. As this blog is neither about fame or fortune the charge of plagiarism is not relevant. This is the voice of one of God’s  servants calling out in the dark and warning about the approaching midnight and the readiness to have spare oil with our lamps. It warns that there is only one weapon which is available to the people of God. It is not just a sword, but a sharp double  edged sword but can only be effective if used correctly. You know if you are using it correctly if when used satan has fled. If on the other hand the response is ‘ well what about’ which he himself knows its lies then your use of the sword is of no value. Put the Bible back in its cover and back onto the shelf and make sure you look at it from a distance at least once a day! Go to one of the many ‘religious leaders’  of today and watch them spin out satan’s stories and catch you up to date with the latest science. Clever, clever people.

Page 181

You are holding the Bible, any Bible in your hand? Very good you are not just holding onto the Word that created the universe and became flesh and walked to Mount Calvary’s tree of hell so that you can spend the eternity in perfection with Him you are holding onto the Holy Spirit whose job it is to show you how to use this amazingly powerful weapon. Satan knows its power and will not risk hanging around arguing the point because he knows he will be cut to shreds. Its all about faith, it is all about trust. It is they that allow you to hold this powerful weapon and it is they that will stop it from slipping from your hands and causing someone else harm. The prayer required is very short indeed; ” Lord give me that faith, give me that trust”. If that prayer was in Jesus Name then its gone through to the top and will be answered!

But you may argue that you have been given the gift of thought and the ability to reason. Correct, but by Whom? Did it just appear out of nowhere, the  blues or was it given to you in all its incredible complexity by God?  Use that ability to reason with the one who is now trying to convince you the Bible is just a pack of old wives tales of ancient civilizations who had they known the science we know today would have just laughed at it the way we should do today! Use your ability to reason and ask where and why does this wonderful science of today  start from nothing, zero, zilch and get this nothing to blow up with a mighty big bang? How do these pieces of nothing coalesce into planets, they can’t  show one explosion where that happens? How these lifeless planets get life? How this life becomes more complex? All garbage, it never happens and the exact opposite  of what only  occurs. Your faith in God will only need to be minuscule when compared to believing what these clever scientists are trying to convince you of! An impossibility and a pile of garbage!  Start on the right foundation: the Book of Genesis  and watch it build from there!  There you will not only meet the start of the problem you will also meet the solution, Jesus Christ which coincidentally is the point where this blog is at now, and it has been a wonderful journey to get thus far.

Page 182

Verse 26; ‘ Then after sixty two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. and its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined.’

We are now in the last seven years of the four hundred and ninety allocated to firstly rebuilding the temple, in our case three temples followed by 434 years when the temples stand completed  and Jesus appears beginning the last seven.

We can tentatively rule out the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord but not using any foundations of Herod’s temple. Yes Jesus the Prince did come down from Heaven for a period of three and a half years  and He was cut off from Heaven during this time. But this would have necessitated the decree to rebuild Jerusalem seven hundred and seventy years in the millennium, a very long time indeed. There is no record of turmoil and unrest and the destruction of the temple. The city and temple were destroyed but the earthquake was a Divine event. It was triggered by the door of mercy slamming shut in Heaven once Jesus returned with His two witnesses.

But a lot of these criteria also apply to the Temple of Jesus’ time. Clearly Jesus’ first appearance has to be referenced. The decree for rebuilding the city will be found with the date stamped on it. Clearly God cannot allow this to happen today. Let us pretend that it is found tomorrow and it has the date clearly stamped on September 11, 460 BC. Out come the calculators; add 49 years for temple to be rebuilt and dedicated or 411 BC. Add 62*7 or 434 years when Jesus begins His ministry in 23 AD. ( I am unsure how to overcome the zero problem when 1 BC  became 1 AD without a year zero) . Add forty two months and Good Friday is 11 th February, 27 AD. Add  1,260 years from the time power of God’s people is broken ( second coming when all the goodies go to Heaven) to the time when the power of God’s people is FINALLY broken ( the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus).

Page 183

Add 490 years for the rebuilding of the temple and the Messiah the Prince returning and that all the numbers must add up to half of the seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of creation ) means the second coming must occur at 2028 AD. The error here has already been pointed out that we don’t know when the decree to rebuild that last temple was made. But He must be very close to coming indeed.!  As far as I know there are no history books from this era with that specific date!

We are also not told of anybody coming and destroying the city within this 490 year time frame. Jesus was actually cut off from Heaven at His birth and not really restored until He returned at His ascension. He was badly cutoff when He broke ties with the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday. But the reference here clearly relates to the start of the last seven; on earth the start of Jesus’ ministry. So that leaves us with our final temple, the one that was rebuilt after Jesus returned to Heaven with His two witnesses.

Verse 27; ‘ And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.’

When I first came up the idea of the second cross it seemed absurd. O further thought it became impossibility, then possible, probable and now likely. One problem it is trying to address is when the High Priest takes the blood of the sacrifice into the Most Holy Place this is the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, not the end. When Jesus Christ our High Priest took His precious blood into Heaven after three o’clock on Good Friday for atonement, He started the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday was the start and not the end of this in reality once only ceremony. The head crushing and heel bruising is the end.

Page 184

The temple has been the central figure in God’s dealings with His people; It was at His first coming and will be at His fourth coming although Jesus temple is still to be destroyed three times and rebuilt twice before time finishes. All those clever scholars who ‘proved’ Daniel could not have known about Antiochus IV and those events of Macabetes  (?) as events ahead of time, I have news for you, Daniel wrote about events still 4,600 years in the future and which we are studying now! Whenever I say the Bible is ‘wrong ‘  it is obviously with tongue in cheek and is simply saying, ‘ I don’t understand’. Such was the problem of the foundations of Jesus’ temple. They were in the ‘wrong place’  and therefore should have to be totally demolished and rebuilt in the ‘right place’.

The problem as I saw it was that Jesus’ cross on Mount Calvary was the altar of burnt offering and therefore should have been inside the courtyard, along side the Holy Place and not just out of the courtyard but outside the city itself. Well it was but it was not a mistake but a progression in time. The trig point, the way point was in fact the cross, the altar and it was from this point that light shines from the surrounding black hole; it is where the blood of Jesus was poured out in that gushing stream at four o’clock on Good Friday. But right now I want to return to the rebuilding of the temple which was destroyed by the earthquake when the door of mercy slammed shut in Heaven. This is the fourth and final temple. (1,260 years after the second coming)

The contempt and relief the people of this time when the beast had killed the two witnesses and sent each other congratulatory messages turned into shock and terror when God brought His two witnesses back to life and took them to Heaven!  Not only were these two witnesses who had given everyone such a hard time whilst they were on earth, they are now in Heaven and the full on destruction, the bowls has begun! Where is all this going to stop? Will it ever stop?

Page 185

In desperation they could have got together and decided that if we rebuild God’s temple His wrath may abate. Whatever the circumstances a plan was put into place by the form of a decree and forty nine years later the temple was completed. It could easily have used the foundations of the previous temple as they were not the same ones a Jesus’ temple. Now the Messiah, the Prince comes after 62 *7 or 434 years but if not to the temple then where?

We have to keep refocusing on the issues. Who is being addressed is Daniel’s people and the city they will spend the eternities in. God is equally concerned about where we are going to live as He is concerned about us. The other issue here is sin, righteousness. Being sinful and being steeped in sin we cannot imagine how serious our transgressions are and why the solution is so drastic. It was the cross on Passover and could easily be so now. This is now for the benefit of the saints, albeit not the main reason but still one of the reasons. They must be shown what Jesus did for them back on Good Friday; that beast within them must be killed so there is no chance ever of coming to life again!

We are told that when Jesus leaves us His saints 434 years after the temple is rebuilt that He is cut off and has nothing. You would not expect Jesus to leave Heaven one second and in the next be hanging on a cross. He is away from us but we not only see Him during the next forty two months we hear Him as He explains the reasons for His sudden departure and the horrible things that are about to happen to Him. It must help us knowing this and being prepared for this event. I have evaded this question up to now but now it must be addressed; what would have happened to Eve had she only committed her unintentional sin and Adam had not followed her? What is the penalty for unintentional sin? Is there any difference between the penalty for unintentional sin that is inside the envelope  to that outside the envelope? And where is Jesus that He is cut off and has nothing? Is this part of the shaking?

Page 186

The penalty of sin is death. There are no nuances there no ‘ but if you didn’t know’ and were deceived like Eve, there is only an affirmation; ‘you will SURELY die’. Disobedience, sin is the breaking away from God, for whatever reason and we cannot live apart from God. We will surely die. We die for unintentional sin and we die for intentional sin and had Eve’s sin been the only sin ever committed and she repented then Jesus would have had to have died to cover her sin.Here lies the simplicity in the Bible; either you let Jesus do it for you or you do it yourself. The penalty may be death and Jesus is now going to take on all those unintentional sins of His creation, all 14 billion of those who did not make it to Heaven, or whatever that number is, God alone knows the exact number of people and sins but the suffering does not have to be the same,  Jesus’suffering for His creation will be metered out by the meter of perfection; God until a ‘complete destruction , one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate’.

So this means that Jesus went through two deaths for me on Good Friday; one for my unintentional sins and one for my intentional sins. That does sound like an absurd idea that it is not just second death is hell but the second death IN hell!  That idea remains in the absurd category not like the one that has just moved from the absurd to the impossible category; that the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth are intentional and unintentional components of evil within us. We are about to face those two categories but in a different temple, with different foundations. Jesus’temple was the temple of the Passover Lamb and now we are about to move into Jesus’ temple of the Day of Atonement.

Even though I don’t feel competent enough to take on the challenge of Daniel 9:27 I feel that circling around these two topics is heading in the right direction. I continue to marvel at that full stop placed between chapters four and five in the Book of Revelation; three o’clock, Good Friday and the dead centre of created time. It was then and not on Resurrection Sunday or any other time that the salvation of the saints was completed. It was then that Jesus became worthy to take the scroll and open its seals

Page 187

because he was slain and with His blood  He HAD PURCHASED men for God… ( Resurrection Sunday was still to come). And that is not just what the twenty four elders were telling us they were joined by none other than the four creatures!  It was confirmed by the angelic host who had lived through these horrific times by the nanoseconds and because I became one with my Lord at this time all my prayers of the acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour were there also. ( Because Jesus seems to do things in sevens that last hour from three to four o’clock that Jesus hung limp on the cross for before allowing the remainder of His blood to be poured out at the base of the altar, His cross must also have a special significance with which I continue to struggle.

But three o’clock on Good Friday, Jesus’ temple produced blood of the sacrificial lamb which Jesus the High Priest took into the Most Holy place, Heaven  and when this occurred it marked the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony. The Passover Lamb had been slain and we are now ready to move onto different foundational truths. There was nothing wrong with the first ones but time has moved on. Moved on from what? What structural changes are we now going to see? There can also be no mistakes with the new foundations. That light that is piercing the darkness from black hole earth, the  pool of Jesus’ blood which gushed from His side will make sure that this will not happen.

But from what foundational truths are we moving on? What had been accomplished and what still needed to be done before Daniel as his people could move into that place that Jesus had gone up to Heaven to prepare for them? We have seen that the only way satan can bruise Jesus’ heel was to get His creation, anyone to sin unintentionally causing Jesus to suffer for their unintentional sins. But what about Jesus crushing satan’s head?

Page 188

The basic difference between the two temples was that of the ceremonies they were enacting; Passover and the Day of Atonement, therefore it was the position of the altar that distinguished them. Passover had sin and was not allowed within the temple courtyard but the Day of Atonement had no sin,  it was just the burnt offering and therefore allowed to be near the Holy Place. The last two temples were constructed with the altar of burnt offering within the temple precincts.

Good Friday’s cross, the altar carried the sin and guilt offerings and had to be outside of the city. Symbolically it did not carry the worst of sins, intentional sins or scapegoat but in reality these were there also. Jesus suffered and died for all our sins on that day. If you qualify that to exclude the burnt offering unintentional sins that does give rise to surprising conclusions. Our unintentional sins are still there!. Either Good Friday was the Day of Atonement or it wasn’t! If it was then there are TWO days of Atonement and not just ‘ THE Day of atonement.  The flesh of the animals was also burnt outside of the city. All these sins did not allow the altar into the temple courtyard. You cannot offer sin to God.

The Day of Atonement Ceremony, and in reality there was only one where all of Daniel’s six requirements were met, atonement had occurred  that final offering , the burnt offering could be made near God’s Holy Place because all sin had been done away with. The scapegoat with all those intentional sins had just been burnt in hell along with satan. The penalty for intentional sin had been paid, suffering plus death, and intentional sin no longer existed! Satan’s head had been crushed! The saints in Heaven had seen the gory details of hell and you didn’t need to be a rocket scientist to extrapolate what Jesus had experienced for them and why they were not thrown into those flames also.   I take it as only ONE Day of Atonement when all sin will be done away with. Calvary’s tree was not meant to be the end of all evil, the Day of Atonement is the end of all evil; punished, atoned, vaporised, done away with forever and ever, and this time in context that means forever and ever.

Page 189

Let us look at this burnt offering in more detail. First of all there can be no remission of sin without the shedding of blood, clearly can only be Jesus’s blood. There was! Way back on Good Friday there was a late emissions of atoning blood to cover these late events. It was atoning blood and was accepted by Heaven as such when this ceremony began. Jesus’s blood is obviously outside of time  and not affected by the 3,889 years of intervening time. Jesus was positioned above this blood where now the altar of burnt offering stood, Calvary’s original cross. So the atoning blood of Jesus was involved in this one and only Day of Atonement. What unintentional sins were involved, particularly those inside and outside the envelope?

Jesus was the sin offering and guilt offering way back on Good Friday and it was the blood from these offerings that He took with Him to Heaven and allowed to be poured out at the base of the altar. As pointed out there were more sins present on Good Friday whereas now there is only one; To meet God’s Law you were required to jump 6,000 miles high, something none of you could do but as your Creator I take responsibility for your inability to do so and I will do it for you.For your unintentional sin I will now take the punishment as decreed by God and I will also take the penalty of death for you. So this is different for those watching saints. Here are their punishment for unintentional sins being covered, the subsequent death and in their place now is being offered a substitute; the perfect life and death of their Lord and Master! It is not offered to the wicked because they no longer exist! Wickedness is about to be completely atoned for! So the burnt offering is a one off for all of Jesus’s creation, He will be able to hand His creation back to God in a perfect condition. So what else is happening during this time when Jesus is being presented as the burnt offering, after being put on this cross once again by His Father. There is now going to be a stop to sacrifice and grain offering.

Page 190

[ Given notice of cuts to electricity supplies during this day, can’t type as threat to unclosed files exists . Reread notice and the boss got the date wrong, they will be on 28/2/17 and it states that computers be turned off]

The replacement to the sacrifice and grain offering is pearl still to be seen. This one off and ultimate Day of Atonement taking place with the Altar inside the temple precincts may be novel and wonderful but the problem is there is no tabernacle and even no city as the people of the ruler ( only satan and demons exist at this time) have come and destroyed everything. Satan might have got wind of things when he saw Jesus leave leave Heaven and begin His 42 months of tutorials for the saints in preparation for this Day of Atonement. He panicked and sent in his hordes to destroy everything. This last temple was never occupied, its building did not appease the anger of God and He never had anything to do with it. God’s anger was far deeper and was only completed when the seventh bowl was poured out.

Jesus did not come onto this demonic world which for Him was a black hole bar that ray of light shinning up from His shed blood of four PM of Good Friday. It is above this light that Jesus hung which was the altar of burnt offering when He last came down with His two witnesses. It was above this blood that Jesus hung whilst it performed its atoning functions. He did not have and did not make contact with satans world. This light extinguished once it had performed its atoning functions leaving behind a dark evil world which Hebrews tells us is now ready to have all the rubbish shaken off it.

Today Christianity is at the post Passover  period. The sacrificial lamb has been killed and its blood on the door frames of our hearts and minds ensured the angel of death passed over us. We have been liberated from Egyptian slavery, we are free to go. That is choice Christians have today; we may stay in Egypt or we may leave and go onto the promised land. We can stay in the courtyard of believers or we can pass through that torn curtain into the Holy Place and become priests of God.

Page 191

We can choose to cross the River Jordan into the promised land but if we do we must first pass through the waters of the Red Sea; baptism. The River Jordan can only be crossed at one spot and God has placed two guides here for us. The man on this side of the river who ushers us carefully in  and the man in white above the waters on the Heavenly side and nowhere is this river paved, it is just parted. It is dotted with many stones; some small, some obviously large and dangerous but many deceitfully slippery. Good Friday did not get rid of sin, it factored it in. He knows we are going to fall and repentance is what gets us back on our feet again; calling in the name of the Lord. For the early Christian Church the climax came at a point 1,260 days and may also be the case for individuals; we see the man above the waters on the other side and there is no turning back. We see the prize; Heaven!

It has been the subject of much thought for me that first arrival in Heaven and this study of Hebrews has thrown much light on it. Humanity rebuilding that last temple to appease God’s wrath was like Adam and Eve sowing fig leaves to together to hide their nakedness. No wonder I am so shocked with my arrival in Heaven and immediately show some of the beast within me by pleading with God to check the wedding attire of the person next to me giving me a fraction of a second longer before I get thrown of this beautiful place I do not belong to! The only thing that has happened is I have received Christ’s robe of righteousness, it has been placed over those sins which will soon be atoned for in the Day of Atonement. No wonder God’s wrath still burns especially now with the arrival of all that sin. No wonder Heaven is compartmentalized! No wonder God still has to be confined within the temple of Heaven! No wonder there is still   a Most Holy Place within Heaven itself! We are about to have rectified the problems underneath that amazing robe of righteousness and that day is called the Day of Atonement.

Page 192

We started off in Hebrews with the shaking of the earth and heavens and to this point we have now returned. Jesus has now hung in the heavens between earth and Heaven, the area that connected earth to the throne, the area between the cross, the altar where His precious blood was spilled, it has performed its function and may now also be shaken. Time has completed its circle.

Time began in that much shunned Book of Genesis with God telling Eve that her seed would crush satan’s head and that has just happened. The fires of hell are extinguished, satan no longer exists. Unfortunately the other half of that sentence was that  satan would crush Eve’s seed’s heel and that has just happened also. Time began and ended as accurately described in the Book of Genesis. There was an inflection point in that circle  and its midpoint and that was half way in time. It was an exact point. If created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours then Calvary’s tree of Good Friday at three PM occurred 3, 888 years, 9 months, 18 days, 15 hours, ….. etc. Jesus’ call of this time ‘ It is finished’ was indeed correct. We had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and momentarily at least our inheritance of the earth had also been reclaimed. But Calvary’s tree still had an hour to run and it was in that hour, the seventh hour, that the seed for the Day of Atonement, the only Day of Atonement was planted. Jesus allowed His precious blood to be spilled. And it was above this blood that Jesus has just hung and instead of allowing His Holy blood to be poured against the altar, this time He gathers His Holy blood to take it back to Heaven with Him. Atoning blood will now become eternal life giving blood. It has accomplished its purpose; the circle of time has been completed. The earth can and will be shaken now along with the Heavens above it.

It is now that we try to follow the other half of what God told Eve; satan shall bruise Jesus’ heel. The introduction to the New Jerusalem, our first Sabbath, is indeed a very somber event. Relief, but still very sad. I choose not to follow this path until some issues have been sorted out first.

Page 193

The first is unintentional sin outside of the envelope; sin/guilt offerings. Why is it not present at this one and only Day of Atonement but is present in Leviticus 16 and is an essential part of it? It is from the sin/guilt offering that the blood that is obtained that is used for atoning the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It is where the ceremony  begins! On THE Day of Atonement only good and evil exist. The bad, including satan, the scapegoat are thrown into hell’s fires of obliteration and that only leaves the unintentional sins within the envelope for which the burnt offering was specifically designed for left behind. By definition the wicked do not present sin/guilt offerings or even if they did they were not accepted by God. The blood of atonement that is now going to wash away the sins of the world is already in place and has been there since four o’clock of that fateful Good Friday. Having accomplished its role it is now going to be taken back to Heaven and used in its new role; providing life eternal. It was obtained way back there from the sin/guilt offerings of the redeemed. Jesus did not have to lose His blood this time and that generates another problem.

The second is the issue of Melchizedek, why did Jesus announce the cessation of oaths and vows? My present thinking is that the announcement (more like oath) that Jesus would be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, was confirmed at His baptism and it was at this point that oaths became obsolete. It had been announced in public by Divinity Itself. ( That does leave the obvious weakness why didn’t oaths become obsolete when the original announcement was made in whatever year it was made, say 756 BC , or whenever)

The joining of the earthly ministry of Jesus Christ to His Heavenly ministry as God, Melchizedek could not yet occur as it had not yet been finished. It had begun with a beginning, a genealogy, He was Eve’s seed  but it still had a long way to run before Jesus could hand back His universe in a state of perfection back to God the Father. It is this handing back of the perfect universe back to the Father that completes Jesus’ ministry and it then that Jesus is declared to be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek! At this stage that is my thinking that the anointing of the Most Holy, the resurrection of Jesus from the Day of Atonement on Resurrection Sunday is the event that is going to happen and will be celebrated for the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST!

Page 194

The third issue is that of the burnt offering and unfortunately I know so little about it I cannot form any ideas. It is my intention however when I soon finish the Book of Hebrews and return for my final study of the OT as far as Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, to begin that study with the burnt offering. Returning to Hebrews from the shaking of the earth and heavens. { no modem and no  internet}

Verses 28,29; ‘  Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable sacrifice with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire.’

This earth is certainly going to go through earth shaking events at Jesus’ second coming, but the shaking being referred to is that after that final Day of Atonement. It becomes ready for shaking once Jesus takes His blood of atonement which began these final day events, back to Heaven with Him. This time our High Priest takes life giving blood into the Most Holy Place. On the first Good Friday our High Priest, Jesus Christ took atoning blood into the Most Holy Place in Heaven and this was always the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, now that ceremony has finished. Atoning blood is no  longer required. There is no longer any sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional. The wicked no longer exist. They were vaporised along with their intentional sins along  with satan. Jesus paid the price for unintentional sin for every soul that He created and in one batch. The price for sin is penalty plus ‘ You will surely die’, for both intentional and unintentional sins. Jesus set the rules; where there is no law there is no sin. You are not going to hell for some crime you didn’t know you were carrying out! It is those moments of atonement with which I still struggle. The important thing is that Jesus did not shed His blood this time around; that was done on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at four PM.

Page 195

This time Jesus is not on Mount Calvary He hangs on the wing ABOVE the temple. The earth at this time is inhabited by satan and primary demons ( those evil angels thrown out of Heaven way back in the original satanic rebellion ) and secondary demons ( all those who died without calling on the name of the Lord) There are only two domains at and after death; that of Jesus and the default domain is satans. So once Jesus returns to Heaven with His blood both the earth and the area above it where Jesus hung on the cross and from where He gave His 1,260 days of Heavenly tutorials are  now  ready to be destroyed, shaken. They must be totally  annihilated as they are stained by all those sins committed there. Our Heavenly kingdom is not shaken but everything around it is.

But the Heavens where the saints are in are not shaken even though the saints were a major contributing factor to unintentional sin. It is hard to make earthly projection into Heaven itself as we are not sure whether Lazarus died on earth or was taken with Jesus into Heaven with Him at His ascension. We do know that Jesus called him out of his grave but all he had removed were his burial clothes, we are not told whether he put on other clothing. So did he have to at a later stage have to put them back on again or did he go to Heaven?.
The condition that the saints arrive in Heaven is determined by the two major events of the earth. Passover and the Day of Atonement. The Book of Hebrews tells us that the study of the Passover is equivalent to drinking milk. It is an essential part of our salvation and deals with life and death matters. It is halfway through time, it is the change from the Old to the New Covenants. Even though I gave you 3,889 years to try to do it you couldn’t; so I (Jesus) did it for you and all you have to do now is to take advantage of my magnanimous act! If you don’t want to do that then hell is the only other option! But Passover also sowed the seed for the Day of Atonement. The study of the Day of Atonement bringing in everlasting righteousness Hebrews calls’ eating solid foods’. It should only be undertaken by people who have finished with their milk diets, it is not essential that we eat solids but they are there when required. Drinking milk is essential.
On Good Friday, Passover, Jesus only really had two things to accomplish. He had to free His people from Egyptian slavery so that they could begin their journey onto the promised land and  He had to kill Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the land of Egypt back again.

Page 196

Passover was all that was required to get them on their journey but once they got there the Day of Atonement would be required to get them INTO the promised land. Their release from Egypt had to be above board, it had to be legal. Thus it was on Good Friday. Jesus freed us from Egyptian slavery; from the slavery of sin but that was by no means the end of sin. We are free to leave Egypt and firstly journey onto the Red Sea where our archenemy will be destroyed and then onto the promised land. The journey onto the promised land has taken some 1,780 years of Heavenly time but we have finally got there. But what conditions have we not met and still have to be met before our grand entry?
We left Egypt because sin’s hold on us had been broken. All our intentional sin had had their penalties paid along with meeting God’s mandate ‘ You will surely die!’. They are gone, burnt into nonexistence! Along with them were the unintentional sins we could do something about, those covered by the sin/guilt offerings. Left behind now are those where God expected us to jump 6,000 miles high but we could not; impossible. It is for these sins that Jesus atones now in that one and only Day of Atonement. We will soon be returning to this topic.  The acceptable sacrifice we offer is still a subject under  consideration.

Chapter 13 verse 1; ‘ Let love of the brethren continue. ‘.
The level of the love at this time was such that they sold their homes and pooled their money, something that is not even on the radar screens of today. But love is the theme of both Testaments. It is also mutual. It does not mean you allow some parasite to latch onto you and once they have sucked all your blood out of you they go and latch onto some other soul trying to do what their master has told them. The only reason these parasites turn up to your funeral is to find some other victim!
Verses 2- 7  ; ‘ Do not  neglect to show hospitality to strangers, for by this some have entertained angels without knowing it. Remember the prisoners, as  though in prison with them, and they who are ill-treated, since you yourselves are in the body. Marriage is  to be held in honour among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled: for fornicators and adulterers God will judge. Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have, for He Himself has said, “ I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU.” So that we confidently say, “ THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID. WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?”  Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you ;  and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith’.

Page 197

These are aspects of living on a diet of milk, of salvation, of Good Friday and prerequisites of moving onto a diet of solid food. If my new journey fail this could well be the reason why; stay on milk until you are ready to move onto solids. These aspects are covered in Scripture more than adequately and on numerous occasions. Any comment from me would only invoke my cynical and sceptical nature; when You did send those Heavenly angels as strangers why didn’t they have a badge identifying them as such? You certainly knew You were sending them to the spiritually blind?  I am not going to admit/help someone who is going to endanger that beautiful family you gave me!  There are many reasons why society is falling apart and one of the seams that is splitting is the defilement of the matrimonial bed. The tendency to gamble is nearly as strong as those for grog and cigarettes and usually finishes up at the goal post. It is a denial that God is your helper or a lack of trust in Him; He is not doing enough for you! Despite my cynicism I have in the Past been led by wonderful spiritual people and it is because of these people I know it is why I am here today! Why they were different was because they not only talked the talk, they actually walked the walk!

Verse 8; ‘ Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.’
The NASBSB has excellent comments on this and subsequent verses, ( p 1800, 13:8-) but it is not my intention to retype their comments but I certainly intend using them. It is a statement of ignorance to state that a certain Bible verse jumps out at you. Well done, but so should have the previous verse and the next one as well also should jump out at you! Selective jumping is about to be discussed and can be very dangerous. I don’t think satan believed that he would get away with it even after an extensive period of preparation. There was no way he would be able to convince Eve that she would exchange her immortality for mortality and when he did exactly that he acquired that permanent grin across his face. Little did he know that he was going to do much better than this?

Page 198

For people to accept this rubbish he will have to get brain ECGs activity down to almost zero. Get those drugs, alcohol, nicotine, pornography, evolution and battery of weapons that he has assigned to the job. But his biggest success is to deactivate the weapon of today and of eternity; THE BIBLE. To do this he deactivates it so it is useless, meaningless or he converts it into a weapon which is meant to destroy old self into one that destroys everyone else leaving that evil self alone.  And for people with a brain activity of almost zero this is not such a difficult task. Just take a peek out there and see the clangers out there today. People no longer, like the Bereans search Holy Scripture to find what is it that ‘itiswritten’, and keep in mind that the Bereans, like Jesus only had the Old Testament to study!

When I get some sort of image as He was here on earth I am allowed to extend that image to today and also to tomorrow. Whilst here on earth Jesus was a typical Jew, physically at least. There must have been a reason why Jews wore long hair and beards and Jesus did so also. His beauty was His character and His nature but even that pearl was of no value to swine, even His family who saw much of Him. He would not be recognisable on the cross as He went through the depths of despair on every ground and even here Heaven turned off the lights to stop those few who could see His beauty from collapsing and dying. There were slight changes to His post resurrection body but the main changes were to His audience; they recognised His voice!

So if I were to see Him today if He wanted to make me a most privileged person by gracing me with His appearance, what would I see? What symptoms would I be looking for to make me fall before Him and worship Him? A typical Jew; not enough! A typical Jew with deep holes in his feet and hands? Almost enough! Desperately looking for some final confirmation. Satan could still be present in this form and have surgically inscribed holes in hands and feet. He speaks my name? Can’t tell as I don’t know what His voice sounds like. But the tone of the voice and I immediately focus on His Holy face should be the giveaway!

Page 199

His clothing would also be shinning to hide His divinity and there should be a general feeling of peace and tranquillity. I would expect also that there either were or about to erupt major storms in life where this apparition would be required to pull us through. If it were in the middle of deep prayer or Bible study would also authenticate this one in a million, million apparition. But what I saw would be what all those people saw after Resurrection Sunday.
If Paul was the author of Hebrews, then there was no one better qualified to wean these Hebrews off the God given system they had been given way back in the desert than Paul. He just would not let go of it and have it replaced by some varied and strange teachings even after being taken to Heaven itself and seeing Jesus arrive at three o’clock with His precious blood on Good Friday. We could even use this example as a definition of ‘entrenched teachings or beliefs’. To help the Jews to move on from that thousand year old system (formally at least and informally nearly four thousand years) Paul showed them that Jesus Christ was what in automotive terms is called the conrod. The connecting rod that connects the old and new together. As many who had seen Jesus alive were now living they should have no problems extrapolating back to the system introduced by Moses and which they were having such difficulty in letting go of. It is not the problem of connecting Jesus to the past but connecting Him to the future that we are now experiencing. He is not just the same yesterday, today but forever, which must always be taken in context. Let us see how Scripture under the guidance of the Holy Spirit helps us.

Verse 9; ‘ Do not be carried away by varied and strange teachings; for it is good for the heart to be strengthened by grace, not by ‘foods’, through which those who were so occupied were not benefited.’
There is a number of both varied and strange aspects of having such a late Day of Atonement that Daniel and even Hebrews is proposing. The strangest part for me is not that we have been nearly 1,800 years in Heaven, in the presence of God whilst we carried all those unintentional sins with us, but the strangest and most difficult part is the fact that we arrived at Heaven’s door in the first place!

Page 200

And minus all our intentional sins and those unintentional sins that are outside of God’s envelope! Today, right now if called on by Jesus I am in a condition not just to be taken up to Heaven, but to have Jesus’ robe of righteousness put on me to begin the eternities to come! That is the miracle that is the strangest part of this teaching! But Paul tells us how to distinguish between food, that stuff that you that you go onto when weaned off milk and you want to study the return journey back to the Book of Genesis and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness and the other ‘food’ which at best is of no value and even could be poisonous. The distinction between food and ‘food’ is grace, the grace of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ! Is the Day of Atonement about grace? Then good it must be food and not ‘food’. Food can only be progressed onto from milk but ‘food’, junk food is available anywhere. And just look at the mountains of it out there everywhere!
If time can be represented by a circle then the origin of that circle would be the Book of Genesis. It proceeds out from there to its furthest point, the diameter which is three o’clock on Good Friday. After this inflection point it returns back to Genesis. Time begins with the declaration that Eve’s seed would crush satan’s head and satan would crush Jesus’ heel and therein lies that Day of Atonement and the return back to where it all began; Genesis.

Verses 10-13; ‘We have an altar from which those who serve the tabernacle have no right to eat. For the bodies of those animals whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burnt outside the camp. Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the gate. . So, let us go to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. For we do not have a lasting city, but we are seeking the city which is to come.’
Page 201

On top of the unresolved issues from the previous verses we are now presented with about eighteen other issues. At first I was going to give these a wide berth but had I done so with the topic of Melchizedek I would have missed out on great riches, actually the answer to the question I was seeking; Daniel’s six topics of righteousness, so I am not going to make this mistake this time. Very confused but it is still Sabbath here and I will enclose my reasoning in [..] and when finished will try to present a summary.
[The prize is the city to come, which hopefully I am standing in from of and anticipating to enter through one of these magnificent pearly gates.’ We have an altar’ cannot be in Jesus’ temple. His presence left it three days before His crucifixion and all services were stopped at three o’clock on Good Friday. The lamb that the high priest was about to slaughter escaped and everyone standing outside in the courtyard saw this happen because the curtain into the Holy Place tore. The altar, this altar could only be the recent cross of Good Friday or the future cross of the Day of Atonement. ‘Those who serve the tabernacle’ could be us if we have moved in through that torn curtain into the Holy Place (symbolic even now as it is about to be destroyed by the Romans and later pulverised by the abomination), or it could be us in Heaven but still outside of the area of God’s Holy wrath. ‘ No right to eat’. Even back in the old sacrificial system the priests were not allowed to eat the meat of the animals offered on the Day of Atonement and other specified sacrifices. This like the new city we are looking forward to seems to be pointing to that last of events; the Day of Atonement. (altar, tabernacle, no right to eat) This contradicts Roman Catholicism teaching of transubstantiation where they say they are eating the body of Jesus, you have no right to. Protestantism on the other hand teaches we are only commemorating the event of the cross by crushing the unleavened bread with our teeth  we are symbolically crushing the life out of our Master Jesus Christ as He hung on that cross.’ The bodies of the animals’ was what was left when their blood had been drained for atonement purposes, but this time the high priest only takes the blood into the holy place and not the most holy place? The mention of the sin sacrifice excludes the one and only Day of Atonement, that Heavenly one as there is no sin sacrifice offered there.

Page 202

It is pure good and pure evil only. Only the saints presented sin sacrifices and they were Jesus on Good Friday. The blood from these sin sacrifices only carried through to that last Day of Atonement because it was thrown against the altar when Jesus’ side was pierced by the Roman spear. The body is different, it is what the sins of the believers stuck to when they firmly placed their hands on the forehead of the animal and confessed their sins. It is amazing that there is no mention of intentional sins, it is as if they never existed, but they were there on Good Friday and our Jesus was the scapegoat. Scripture does not split unintentional sin into those that are inside and outside of the envelope, it splits them as sin covered by the sin sacrifice and unintentional sins. I have been grouping sin and guilt offering up to now but will cease to do so from now until I see them grouped together again. That was the impression I got from Leviticus; both sin and guilt offerings are a result of an unintentional action but the guilt offering is much more serious, it results from the breaking of God’s commandments, theft and lying and even though they are unintentional and restitution is made it is nonetheless the breaking of the Law of God.

These wonderful verses are indeed a dual application; to us today some two thousand years after Good Friday but also to us who are standing around and preparing for the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise, ( city which is to come) and this is going to happen very soon now. We are in the Holy Place, the Tabernacle. The altar the people pre BC was the cross and this cross is now going to show its dual application; it can be outside the city with the temple inside or it can be inside the city, even inside the courtyard depending on what the sacrifice that is being offered. The change does involve a different position, a change in foundations. This is also because two totally different events are occurring. One is the Passover ( at one end of time) and the other the Day of Atonement. (at the other end of time; the diameter of the circle of time). But these events are related via the sin offering and particularly the blood of the sin offering.

Page 203

There is only one Day of Atonement, that final mopping up of every last trace of sin to allow the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise just like there is only one Passover; one release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery and one killing of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son. The celebration and commemoration of these two individual events on earth did not follow the events exactly but we do try to follow them nonetheless; Passover, sacrificial lamb eaten, not allowed to be eaten; sacrificed on altar that did not appear until the very last minute, different histories for blood. It is like comparing chalk and cheese!
The earthly Day of Atonement began with the killing of the sin offering (Jesus Christ) and its blood was taken into the Most Holy Place as atoning blood. This was the start of the ceremony. Not so in that Heavenly Day of Atonement. There is no sin offering and therefore no atoning blood. The wicked do not offer sin or guilt offerings and Jesus is not required to shed His blood. But if this is the Day of Atonement then how can there be atonement without the blood of atonement? Without blood there can be no remission of sin is a Scripture known to many Christians. The blood of atonement is there and has been there for nearly 3,800 years. It is the blood of atonement that was obtained from the sin offering of Good Friday and poured against the altar at four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus with his spear. This is the blood that does the atonement and when finished instead of being poured back against the altar is gathered and taken back to Heaven by the High Priest, Jesus Christ to where we are all waiting, the Holy Place. The big difference though this time it is not taken into the Most Holy Place as it is not atoning blood, it is life giving blood and is soon to be applied to our foreheads. Its role as atoning blood is finished, all sin is gone, it has been atoned for. So the altar from we serve in Heaven is one which is about to appear. The altar from which we serve of earth is the one that disappeared or it may even have been buried in all the turmoil of those times and still be somewhere there! It certainly would not surprise me if the genuine article was found. That would make little difference to Christianity as it is only one grain of sand on the beach when compared to what God has left behind; His Word, the Bible!

Page 204

We are supposed to go outside of the camp, outside of the gate where Jesus suffered and the animals were burnt. In Heaven the camp is about to come down out of Heaven and on earth it was the place where the bodies of the sin offering (guilt?) were burnt. Again there is no mention of those horrible intentional sins, thank Jesus they are not there! For this single act of atonement we should go out of our city of complacency and with pride and gratitude let others know what Jesus has done for us and can do for anyone also if they want Him to! The questions of the inheritance of the firstborn son of Pharaoh and eating of sacrifices have so far only been poorly addressed or not all. Clearly it is Passover and the Day of Atonement that are being addressed in the above verses. Unfortunately they are both in a state of flux and my current thinking is at; The inheritance of the first born son of pharaoh. What did Jesus accomplish on this front?

The possibility of obeying God, the time line called good, and the possibility of disobeying God, the time line called evil, have always existed and materialised firstly when God created the Heavens and the angelic hosts. Two thirds chose to obey and one third to disobey, to rebel including lucifer. This would make the timeline evil, the beast, to be Pharaoh and his firstborn son, satan and the earth they were thrown down to Egypt. But satan’s disobedience was not on this planet, it was not internal but external. He is the father of external sin. When that evil choice hit planet earth during the next 1,500 odd years everyone, bar Noah and maybe his family chose evil so they should be sons of Pharaoh, the first being none other than Adam, but none were. Even after the flood evil began to flourish and many individuals and nations, including Egypt could have been called Pharaoh’s firstborn and inherited the father’s wealth. For nearly two thousand years this beast of evil operated but not under the control of any of its heads. Revelation 17 tells us that is how he will finish his days, he is the eighth head and will take over when the seventh head dies.

Page 205

I think it is purely coincidence that the Babylonian Empire was in power when God had had enough of disobedience of His people and decided to act, to bring in His plan to end sin and bring in everlasting righteousness. The issues of disobedience at the time were many and varied, in fact there was not one of His laws and commandments being obeyed and you would think He would roll them for idolatry or blasphemy or adultery but no! One guess what the issue God chose to make His stand on? The Sabbath! And it was not the Sabbath of His fourth commandment but the Sabbath of the land. They were supposed to leave the land to rest every seventh year but when they had disobeyed Him for the tenth time ( 70 years of no rest for the land) God pulled the pin let the Babylonians destroy them and take them away giving back the land after it had the 70 years of rest God had ordained for it. The Jews were allowed to return after 70 years of captivity. So Babylon became the first head and the process of redemption had begun.

In time the Babylonians were replaced by the Medes and Persians who were conquered by the Greeks and finally the Romans who were in control at the time of Good Friday. After the Greeks actually we are not given names of Empires although we can infer who they were and we do know the number. It does not mean that there were no other mighty empires in the Americas or the other side of Asia, the Bible is concerned with Daniel and his people and their city and these other empires were not on this radar. Running alongside this beast with nine heads of time ( beast as head followed by seven heads followed by beast as head) is Daniel’s statue of evil. It is a living thing, its head of gold, Nebuchadnezzar, was obviously a living being but this statue is also very rich in symbolism. Much has already been gleaned about these two portrayals of evil and the only reason I hope to return to both Revelation and Daniel because there is much more to be gleaned. The only point of concern right now is who was Pharaoh’s first born son who was killed by the angel of death at Passover and what inheritance did Jesus reclaim on that night?

Page 206

On that fateful day of Good Friday we are told that it was the fourth head of the beast that was in control, it was defeated only to be resurrected at the second coming of our Lord and given full power to do its evil for 1,260 days. There are no names attached to this head neither are there any names to its counterpart; the feet of the statue. They are so horrible they beggar description. In Roman times it could only be Rome and they did reach the depths of depravity, of evil. They did receive a fatal blow on this day but staggered on for a while until they were routed in the Red Sea, but even here the defeat was not total and they continued to exist. I still maintain that the major part of that evil and very hurtful one was God’s own people, the Jews. They did take a major blow on that day but staggered onto the Red Sea where some thirty years later they were almost totally destroyed by Titus. They did manage to struggle on in some form until today. Pharaoh’s firstborn son was killed on that day. The feet of the statue were not only crushed but were also thrown into the fires of hell. The beast, the evil within had been destroyed but was not allowed to topple over. This would only have resulted in the breaking up of the edifice, those thighs, chest and head in breaking up. No, more was required. The rock had to grind the rest of the statue into a fine powder before it could be thrown to the wind, more time was required, much more had to be done! Evil was not going to be hampered and Jesus restored the feet of the statue. He was not afraid that His flock could not withstand the storm, it was going to be the storm that would define them!

Even though there are many aspects of the inheritance and Pharaoh’s first born son there are no such nuances in our liberation from Egyptian slavery on that Good Friday. We are free! We have all our chains removed and are free to go! All our intentional sins have been burnt into nonexistence ( notice how they are not mentioned by God and if He has forgotten them then why should we worry about them?) Even the sin sacrifice has occurred and any unintentional sin that we could have done something about but did not have been covered. There is little point in making us squeaky clean as there is still a long way to go to get to the promised land. That final bath will only occur when we can’t get ourselves dirty again!

Page 207

The strong implication is that to be redeemed we have to take advantage of this liberation process and leave Egypt. If we choose to stay then we will not cross the Red Sea and cover the ground onto and into the promised land. This is the point where this blog is now and unfortunately the only option to the promised land is hell. The question of eating parts of the sacrifice is a complex one and will be left in abeyance for the time being.]

The only reason I visited the Book of Hebrews was to glean some of its beauty, establish some waypoints of faith. Even at this superficial level, at times not even at paragraph level I am stunned at it beauty and depth. Take verses 10-13 of chapter 13.

Making a case for that final, actually one and only Day of Atonement, our final bath so to speak before we enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity. {..} for these verses relating to Good Friday, the Passover.

We both have an altar from which we serve. In Heaven we may even see the cross from which Jesus is about to hang and He is in front of it explaining using our Scripture what and why the things that are about to occur. { On earth now we look back to that cross of Good Friday. The tabernacle from which we serve was the one opened up when that curtain tore on that historic day; both symbolic} The Heavenly tabernacle is the area  where this second cross will be. I realise that the impression from Daniel was that Jesus would be cut off and have nothing during this 1,260 day tutorial. The prohibition to eat from the tabernacle limits these verses to the Day of Atonement. It was compulsory to eat the sacrificial lamb on the night of Passover.

Passover the blood of the sin sacrifice was taken into the Most Holy Place and that was as atonement blood. The blood that is taken from this sacrifice

Page 208

is taken only into the Holy Place awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem where it will be used as life giving blood and not atoning blood. By now there will be nothing left to atone for. But this blood that has now been brought back to the Holy Place by the High Priest did originate way back from Good Friday where the bodies of the sin sacrifices were burnt outside of the city where that first altar stood, the cross on Mount Calvary. That connection of the bodies and the blood is over a very long period of time. Those bodies were burnt outside of the camp on Good Friday but the blood only now is being taken into the Holy Place on the only Day of Atonement just before the New Jerusalem comes down from wherever it was. Thus the connecting mechanism between half of time and the end of time is the blood of the sin offering.
The issue of meeting Jesus outside of the city is also of interest. On earth we have to leave our city of comfort and go outside of it to let others know what miracles Jesus has done for them and how they can take advantage of them. The Heavenly equivalent seems to follow from Daniel’s description that Jesus will be cut off from Heaven and be all alone. He must teach us from this wilderness while we remain in Heaven, out tabernacle. But at the point where our High Priest arrives with His life giving blood, we leave our tabernacle and come down to meet Him, and all await the arrival of our eternal home, the New Jerusalem. Thus we all seek the city which is to come.

Verses 15-19; ‘ Through Him then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of the lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they watch over your souls as those who will give an account. Let them do this with joy and not with grief, for this would be unprofitable for you. Pray for us, for we are sure we have a good conscience, desiring to conduct ourselves honourably in all things. And I urge you all the more to do this, so that I may be restored to you the sooner.’

Page 209

Back to planet earth where we must not neglect doing good and sharing, these will not be an option in Heaven. Neither will continually offering up praise to God. The obeying your leaders and submitting to them would have to be one of the most misquoted passages in the Bible. Dishonestly prevents them from finishing the verse; the leaders are supposed to be doing good and looking after. With the rot and corruption we get with our council this topic would be one of my favourite hobby horses, but I will save these for a more appropriate moment. There are come and upping’s due and I have no problems that God will repay and these repayments usually begin of planet earth. The last verse certainly sounds like Paul writing.

Verses 20-25; ‘ Now the God of peace, who brought us from the dead the great Shepard of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord, equip you in every good thing to do His will, working in us that which is pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen. But I urge you, brethren, bear with this word of exhortation, for I have written to you briefly. Take notice that our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes soon, I will see you. Greet  all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy greet you. Grace be with you all.

[ When modem is out I type into MS-Word and copy across, some times at the wrong spot, and no typing when computer is away for repairs hopefully all sorted this time but much seems to have been lost)

It maybe the reason the Holy Word does not tell us that those first two animals God killed way back in the Garden of Eden were goats because He does not want this event associated with the Day of Atonement. It is very special and one off event where Jesus returns God’s creation back to Him and in perfect order.

Page 210

The New Jerusalem can now descent into a perfect state and the eternities begin. But there are many similarities between these goats, of which I am very sure, and the final Day of Atonement we are now studying; It was God Who killed those two goats ( could not be lambs as it is THE LAMB of God that takes away the sins of the world and not the lambs of God)  and it was the shedding of their blood that began the process of allowing God to cover their nakedness. And we have arrived back in the Garden of Eden after following the circle of time, back to where the original announcement for the plan of redemption was made; Eve’s seed will crutch satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel. This time sin, nakedness is not just covered it is obliterated, it no longer exists anywhere in time or space or wherever! What we can carry across is that it was God who killed those animals and it is the separation of the blood from the body which is of essence here. The blood initially is used for atonement, washing away of sin, Good Friday, Passover and the remainder returned to Heaven to be used to apply to the foreheads of the saints to give them life eternal. There is life in the blood!

The lifeless body has a different role. It bears the sins, takes their punishment and acts as a scaffold for these sins in hell. It itself is not burnt just the sins attached to it. It is removed from the fires of hell to act  now as a covering, a robe.

The Book of Hebrews has taken us the complete circle of time, beginning and ending in Genesis and via the halfway point in time; Passover, Good Friday. The endpoint in time when Jesus makes atonement for all his created being is that last day event; the Day of Atonement. It differs in a number of ways to the earthly Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus chapter sixteen. Actually it is easier to follow the destinies of the redeemed and the wicked. The redeemed on Good Friday were released from Egyptian slavery and sent on their ways onto the promised land. They have had all their sins removed that they could do about.

Page 211

In this condition they arrive in the promised land and are in Heaven for nearly 1,800 years when they are called on for their final bath. There is no chance now that they will sin again, they hate sin as much as Jesus hates sin. It is abhorrent to them now. The Day of Atonement is now required to remove those unintentional sins, those that you were required to jump 6.000 miles high but did not  nor could not. Jesus will do this for us now and only then can we say ALL sin has been eradicated within the saints; the intentional sins were covered by Jesus the scapegoat and burnt in hell and much is made our sin offerings of that same Good Friday. It is highlighted in Hebrews 13:11-13 and thus must be emphasised now. It is Jesus our sin offering Who is killed on Good Friday and it is Jesus who takes His blood into the Most Holy Place with Him to atone for Heaven. Heaven maybe the Most Holy Place for us but it itself is split into a Holy Place and a Most Holy Place where even the saints cannot enter until they have had their final bath. If they did they would be destroyed by God’s wrath. Not all of Jesus’ blood was taken to Heaven some was still left behind in His Holy body and was not thrown against the altar until four o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier  opened up the side of Jesus. Not a droplet of this priceless blood was wasted and comes into play in this very last Day of Atonement.

So the destiny of the saints is they have arrived in the promised land without any sins they could do anything about but have been excluded from the Most Holy Place because they have not yet had their final bath. They still have their unintentional sins, those inside the envelope and these must now be atoned for, deleted and passed into oblivion where their intentional sins went. I have no idea how many saints there are in Heaven, but working off the ballpoint number that the first fruits were 144,000 there could be 144,000,000. These are sins for which Jesus is going to suffer for now so the penalty has to be death; ‘ You will surely die!’

Page 212

So Jesus has to go through at least 144,000,000 deaths! Resuscitated, death, resuscitated, death etc. In fact He will do that for every soul that He created. ( fourteen billion deaths!)  It may even be far worse if God’s standard is death for each sin! Whatever this enormous number is it leaves the saints of Heaven who witness these events gobsmacked and they just lay there for 1,260 days motionless ( completing the seven year period) with no chance of ever sinning again! It also now leaves them sinless. This final cleaning up does not occur on Mount Calvary, it only occurs now on the Day of Atonement and only through the burnt sacrifice. Passover had no burnt sacrifice.

The destiny of the wicked is a totally different kettle of fish. It is much more complex. The life of the wicked consisted of entering life’s Jordan, swimming around in circles in the sewerage and drowning. Well here they are now at the Day of Atonement. There is no sin offerings , they did not offer any, and therefore no atoning blood to be presented unless you count that lot that was poured out of Jesus’ side on Good Friday. They had no need of the Saviour Jesus Christ and it is only because of His perfect justice that He declared in His Holy Word; where there is no law there is no sin. God was not going to make people suffer for something they did not they were doing wrong, but wrong it was and now we are going to have Jesus as the burnt offering making up for these sins and sins they were albeit unintentional sins! It is still there and in pristine condition and that definitely was atoning blood. Some of it was taken with Jesus into the inner part of Heaven bounded by the four creatures as even all those who broke out of their graves on Good Friday and went to Heaven with Jesus even they still had those unintentional sins which were only covered by the burnt offering; even they could only go as far as the promised land and needed the Day of Atonement cleansing before they could enter Canine. Canine, the New Jerusalem was about to materialise. So the complexity that introduced by the absence of the sin offering actually simplifies this final Day of Atonement; There are  only two things left; intentional sin and unintentional sin.

Page 213

The intentional sin must come first, there can be no trace of any sin when the burnt offering is made. The hours of darkness must come first, not only the wicked but satan must also be destroyed. He must have his head crushed and only then when he can’t see it will his actions crush Jesus’ heel. But these are also breathless times, the saints are a gasp when we look into the horrors of hell. And in there we see our loving Saviour taking on our intentional sins and we are knocked off our feet! Amazing! How could He do this? Why did He do this? What really happened back there on that first Good Friday?  Answers for these questions will now be desperately sort and the depths of the answers will occupy the eternities!

Well the fires of hell are finally extinguished!  Only one thing remains to be done; the burnt offering. It is nothing like what has occurred up  to now. The High Priest changes his fancy high priest attire about we still have much to learn to his ordinary garments and washes himself to remove any traces of sin, this indeed will  be a Holy Ceremony. It was God the Father Who killed those two goats way back in the Garden of Eden, it was God the Father who handed God the Son, Jesus Christ that cup to drink from on Good Friday and it is God the Father Who hands God the Son now this cup to drink from on that second of Good Fridays. This cup  is not the same cup that Jesus drank from on the first Good Friday, it is totally different.

The problem the people had in the Book of Hebrews and personified by none other than Paul was that they could not let go of the Old Testament.; God given, over a thousand years ago, whenever we diverted from it we were wiped out were some of the excuses. Today it is the exact opposite, people will not go there, they stay away from it like they stay away from the plague! We have to remember what Jesus did to straighten out Nicodemus’ hopelessly twisted ideas about salvation.

Page 214

By telling Nicodemus to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, a place we are about to go to, Jesus is saying two things; Firstly that the Old Testament are the things of this earth and then more importantly that if you do not believe Jesus and the things of this earth you will not believe Him when He tells you about things that are above. The old is the prerequisite to the new. Many well meaning Christians go about espousing the beauty and boundless love  of Jesus about which they are perfectly right. But if their beliefs are not based on the earthly step of the Old Testament they are without foundation. And they do not need to be told what happens to buildings, beliefs that do not have a foundation when the storms of life strike! So what about this cup that Jesus is about to receive?  It should be the end of His mission. It started way back with His genealogy, it had parents and because it had a start it will have an end. It is a complete package as defined by God Himself, at the end of which some other phase will take over.

Today’s society has many ailments and one outstanding ailment is hypocrisy. We don’t know and for the most part do not care how many hundreds or even thousands of innocent people die daily because we through our governments wanted to steal their oil or some other noble reason to destroy these cultures of  antiquity. Yet we jump up and down when a loving parent wants to discipline their child in a life threatening situation! The hypocrisy stinks! And right now we have arrived at what seems to us a very cruel situation; God the Father about to hand God His Son the cup of iniquity for a second time  to complete what was announced way back in the Garden of Eden! It was cruel the first time in the Garden of Gethsemane when God the Father showed His Son that cup from which He would have to drink every drop from and it is equally cruel when it happens for a second time. And just like it was Jesus’ love for us that made Him accept and drink from that cup of iniquity so it is also His love for us that makes Him accept that cup again. Therein lies the difference between Christian love and all the other brands; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU!

Page 215

The charge against God should be one of love, not cruelty. The cruelty charge should be leveled against us. It is we who broke that relationship with God and because the chasm between us is infinite it is going to take drastic measures to repair. The Law of God must be obeyed and preserved and this is what Jesus is about to do. That chasm was closed somewhat at Passover but evil remained and now will will be expunged. The New Jerusalem will be able to materialise and we can enter it to begin eternity. If the burnt offering can be represented by water in an Olympic pool and on our first pass we glean but one drop of its treasure we will have done very well indeed!

So what do know about the Burnt Offering, especially the one presented in the Day of Atonement ceremony? Is it markedly different from other times it was celebrated? How is it going to fit into the big picture of eternity?

In the Day of Atonement ceremony of Leviticus chapter sixteen two rams were selected for the burnt offering; one for the high priest and one for the people. We can ignore the one for the high priest because our High Priest was sinless, it is only the one for the people that we have to worry about; all people, saints and wicked, all who received a soul at conception. It maybe as low as of all these created souls, all in God’s image that only about one out of a thousand will be here to see this event of finality. All the others have just been destroyed in hell, including satan and his original evil angels. I don’t think we are told if they were told whether they would suffer only for the intentional part of their sins and Jesus would finish off what was required by God in the unintentional component or not, but that is what happens. Certainly the spellbound saints do not miss a trick of what is happening. The ceremony begins with the High Priest killing the ram.

The body, the being, the ram representing Jesus Christ is separated into a life and lifeless component, body and blood. But what is the function of the blood if already there is no sin? The atoning blood has been applied to wherever it was required to be applied and no intentional sin exists; the fires of hell have been extinguished.

Page 216

There appear to  be many similarities between the two crosses of Jesus, but identical would not apply. We should thus be able to glean much from the recently occurred Good Friday. In fact Mount Calvary was a sole matter of salvation and Hebrews calls topics related to this subject as matters of being fed milk. They are compulsory and must be understood before we can change our diets to solid foods but change Hebrews does. The Bible expects us to remain on infant formula for only a certain time especially in end day times. We will be expected to present an adult version of our faith and that can only withstand the ravages of storms if on a proper foundation. Jesus told Nicodemus what that foundation was to be; the bronze snake in the desert. So what did happen at Passover, how was that duplicated on Good Friday and how much can then carry onto this Burnt Offering that we have now occurring on the Day of Atonement?

At the original Passover we, God’s people killed the Passover lamb and separated its body and blood. The body was roasted under strict conditions and totally consumed. The blood of the sacrificial lamb was applied to the door frame of our homes so when the angel of death passed over our home it did not kill the first born son in the family. This is surprisingly restricted operation. So even if we did not apply the blood of the lamb on our door frames only the first born male in the family would have died. Not the parents, not the other siblings. This is what happened at Pharaoh’s palace; only his firstborn son was killed. This would have more significance if we expand it out and substitute  Pharaoh’s first born son with the beast. It would mean that the evil within us was killed but only momentarily as Jesus pulled the beast out of the fire and it next showed its ugly head at the second coming of our Lord. But does this address the issue how few people were only going to be struck down by the angel of death? Our Day of Atonement does at least partially address this issue. God’s people on this day are all who have been given a soul, all who have been made in God’s image. Out of all these people only the first born are going to be saved. Only they apply that blood of the sacrificial lamb to the door posts of their hearts and the doorposts of their minds. They are firstfruits.

Page 217

What of this event transferred onto Good Friday? Here the sequence of events was; period of suffering, light 9 to 12, period of darkness 12 to 3; death and separation of enough blood to cause death, blood taken by High Priest to Most Holy Place within Heaven to be used for atonement, rest of blood released from body at four o’clock to lay the foundations for the final and only Day of Atonement. So we start off with excruciating pain, penalty for sin, for six hours, death and separation of body and blood and blood taken up to heaven and release of ” excess” atoning blood at the base of the altar to begin the Day of Atonement. So let us assume that that is the end of our Day of Atonement; the picking up of this “excess” blood which has finished its role of atonement and is taken back to Heaven now to be used as life giving blood.

Now back to the start. God could quiet easily have  said ‘ you have been very naughty children in the past but providing you say ‘sorry’ now and promise not to be naughty ever again I will forgive you now and we will let bygones be bygones and just forget the past!’ He did not. He systematically traced every single sin and extracted the penalty for it. As on Good Friday He hung for six hours as the sin and scapegoat sacrifices and on completion allowing the separation of His body and blood, life and death, He also now hangs for six hours  as the burnt sacrifice in excruciating pain until it is finished and allowing the separation of His body and blood , His life and His death. These moments are recorded in Daniel but in the Day of Atonement ceremony we pick it up at the point where the ram for the burnt offering is killed; three o’clock on Good Friday. At this distinct point there is the life component of the burnt offering; the blood of Jesus Christ and the dead component; His lifeless body. The whole of the ram for burnt sacrifice is not presented as a single unit. I would have thought that the life , death and resurrection were perfect and could be presented to God as a complete unit, unbroken.  Firstly the blood is separated from the body and then the body of Jesus is cut up into sections, and arranged in a certain order before being presented to God. Some of the sections are even washed with water before being presented. One such section would have to be the one that has been carrying all of these 6,000 mile sins; unintentional sins inside the envelope.It would have to be cleaned before being presented to God.

Page 218

The separated blood of this burnt offering is used to atone, to cleanse, well there is only one type of sin left at this stage, there maybe many of them but still only one type; the 6,000 mile sins. At this stage I cannot say that there is any ” excess, leftover” blood that can be added to the one returning from earth and be used for life giving purposes. It is all used fro atoning purposes. This burnt offering is an isolated, holy unit, separate from the Passover. That blood that rejoins Heaven that  was spilled at the base of the cross is the beginning of another ceremony. ( just as an aside my present thinking is that if the evil in hell suffer for each individual intentional sin and then one death at the end of the last sin, then Jesus also suffered for each individual sin with one death after the last sin. The problem that this arises is that  my 6,000 mile sins were not on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday, so Jesus could not have suffered or died for them there. But they are present now so this will necessitate both suffering and death as well.)

On the first Good Friday what was first presented to Heaven was the High Priest taking the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place of Heaven, thus initiating the Day of Atonement ceremony. The life component. Even though I mention the scapegoat I am fully aware that it took no place at all in the final offering. But it was paid for even though it was the sin offering  and its blood that was offered. It was His own blood, that of Jesus Christ. Passover was the doorstep to the Day of Atonement. Its procedures are well documented in Leviticus chapter sixteen. The High Priest had taken His blood of the slain sin offering  and entered into the Most Holy Place but there still was a long time before the burnt offering of the Day of Atonement. In our studies the blood of Jesus from this burnt sacrifice we still have to follow and we do know it was atoning blood and that it was thrown against the altar, the cross. Body and blood were rejoined but only after specific things happened to Christ’s body.

Page 219

They were both presented to God in a fire; fire is a representation of the Holy Spirit in tongues, fire has intense properties of killing life, and purifying including evil in hell and fire has its own source of light, you don’t need a light to see it. It is spontaneous light, it is obvious. But it is the sectioning of the body of Jesus in its presentation that should form a major part of our study. There has already been a start made by the sectioning of Jesus into the four creatures and into the corresponding statue of good as against Daniel’s statue of evil. Much is still to be learned but providing progress is onwards and prayfully upwards we shall continue. It is wrong of me to state ” I wrote….” because all I did was to type. It was God’s answer to your particular prayers that gave me the ideas and words and we will only find out whose prayers resulted in which words they were as described in that beautiful chapter eight of Revelation. But it should be an encouragement to all that God answers prayers, particularly those prayed in the name of Jesus.

The Book of Hebrews was supposed to be our second last piece of homework before returning to Revelation and Daniel proper. Even though it was supposed to be paragraph by paragraph analysis it turned out that even paragraphs were lumped together, and for such a coarse analysis I personally gleaned much wealth from it. If this was but firstfruits and firstfruits are about ten percent of the harvest, then a rich and bountiful harvest awaits us indeed!  But some waypoints, some information has been obtained already. The real surprise to me was what was only meant to be a digression into Daniel (9:24-27) as to how much wealth it yielded! So much so that digressions are now going to be rule rather than the exception, beginning with Leviticus 17. We have already spent some time on Leviticus 16 and even progressed past this point, but as I said digressions and repetitions are now the new way of life. There is nothing there that is not God’s Word and there is nothing that is not inspired and meant to teach. The last part of ‘homework’ will mostly a chapter  by chapter analysis until we arrive at Moses’ bronze snake it the desert.

Page 220

With such a critically important chapter as Leviticus 16 you would expect Scripture to build up to this climax by way of forward, introduction and laying of ground rules, which it does  and that it would gently let us down from these lofty heights. After being released from Egyptian slavery at the start of the year, the Passover,  the Jews set out for the promised land  and now after seven months of journeying they have arrived there. But to enter they must be given a final bath. This bath must not only remove sins they have acquired and been in contact with it must also include those that were not removed at the Passover stage. To enter the promised land they must be squeaky clean, they must be sinless. I don’t know how many of them realised how clean they were, but clean they were. Every sin in the book had been taken away from them.( Not that the death of animal could remove any sin, they believed what Moses had told them and by living to the light they had been shown them, God forgave them their sins. But within the next five months the archenemy would enslave them again into Egyptian slavery and the cycle had to start again. Much of their story transfers onto post Good Friday Jews who through necessity changed their names from Jews to Christians, us today.

Thus it is with us today. After Passover, Good Friday on Mount Calvary we begin our journey to the promised land but with an extremely short first leg; a hundred years is exceptional! After a sleep, a little rest we are woken up to begin the journey proper, some 1,800 years and this time we are not in dribs and drabs but the whole team is there. When we arrive at the promised land, strangely it won’t  appear until we all have had our baths and are squeaky clean. Only after this does the New Jerusalem materialise. The processes involved in that short first stage are of interest. This is basically a tagging process, a marking process. At the time there are many houses in Egypt fully occupied. In fact every soul ever conceived is in one of those houses. But the angel of death is only interested in surprising few of them. If this was crop they would be called firstfruits but as it is people involved they are called firstborn.

Page 221

In Good Friday’s Passover there is no distinction between male and female all that counts is whether they have the blood of the sacrificial lamb, Jesus Christ on the doorway into their hearts, that is all that the angel of death is concerned with. Very few indeed have this blood on their hearts! If you have this blood you live but if you don’t you die.

The Passover was not only concerned with the release of  God’s people from slavery it was also about whether Jesus had the right to release these people from Egyptian slavery. Did they belong to Him to allow Him to do this? You would think that it would be hard  to get much simpler than that; release from slavery and killing the first born son of Pharaoh, and die he did and was the last straw as far as Pharaoh was concerned in the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery, from sin. The struggle over these two topics has indeed been long and very confusing at times. But now my realisation is that Passover, Calvary’s tree was just a release from slavery and a ticket to journey onto the promised land, it was not the ticket into the promised land just to travel to the promised land. Once there at the pearly gates another ticket would be issued, but its issuing is automatic, it is a spontaneous process. What is relevant is the printing of the ticket and how it coincides with the printing that we have on those robes we were given at the start of our journey. What is relevant is what is on Jesus’ finger that He is about to apply to our foreheads and why all our longfors and hopes are about to be met. In one word JESUS and in two JESUS CHRIST. And we still have much more to learn just looking at those twelve massive pearly gates!

The other mystery of Passover is the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son. Many attempts have already made to look at this problem and hopefully each was an extra thread in the robe and now we will try to thread not just another thread but one of a different color..

Page 222

We are all made in the image of God and we maybe many things but one thing we are not, we are not robots. We have been given a sense of logic, a free will and the ability to communicate with our Creator. We have also been given His Holy Word that is not written in Heavenly language but in a language we can understand. Using all of the above hopefully we can produce a statement of logic or at worse an illogical statement on the sole ground of ‘itiswritten’.

The land of Egypt belonged to Pharaoh and it was only on his death that it would have passed onto his firstborn son. So if Pharaoh followed his armies into the Red Sea in pursuit of the Israelites and drowned but his firstborn son had stayed home then he would have inherited the land of Egypt.  Unfortunately Pharaoh, as most do today chose not to put his household under the protection of the blood of the Lamb and his firstborn died. That was the break in that dynasty. But all this must point to Good Friday.

When Jesus Christ called my name out of the depths of Calvary’s hell and called ‘mine’ it was the beast and not satan who echoed ‘ not so and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus Christ had bought my soul and paid the asking price. The beast that called out was Pharaoh as he was the owner of all of Egypt from which I was being rescued. It was not his firstborn son. But when the beast was finally defeated in the battle of the harvest, or the battle of the living it was only then that the title of Egypt and all of its wealth and evil passed onto his firstborn son. At this late stage of earth’s history there are not many contenders to claim this wealth, in fact there is only one left and that is satan. So it was wrong to dismiss satan as the firstborn son of Pharaoh way back even before Eden. He was an external force but he was also the first to sin and therefore the firstborn son of the beast, of Pharaoh. So who was it who was killed at Passover and who was it who was killed in the Day of Atonement?

Page 223

We will attempt a summary by a series of questions and answers. Q;  In real time who was killed first, Pharaoh or his firstborn son? A;  His firstborn son was the first to die and it was his death that was the precipitating agent for the events to come including his father’s death. Q;  How does that stack up against events recorded in the Bible?  A; The prediction of the death of Pharaoh’s firstborn son is made way back in the Garden of Eden when God told Eve that her seed would crush the head of satan. In Genesis, the abstract of the Bible, unfortunately there is a caveat added to this statement: ‘ and he will bruise your heel’. This caveat also brings time right up to its end. Q;  So who was it that was actually killed on Good Friday?  A;  The beast had its feet crushed and the powder was thrown into the fires of hell. During this time and right up to the time when the feet were miraculously withdrawn from the fire and restored the edifice of evil; thighs, chest and head were miraculously prevented from falling and smashing up. God required that this ‘smashing’ action be meticulous and it was left for the Rock to do this. So looking back the fourth head of the beast had received a fatal blow but it was resuscitated an event that will be seen by humanity and they will stand in awe when they see it. Q; So when then did satan, Pharaoh’s first born son actually die? A: Satan died in the final Day of Atonement event, the second cross. Q; If satan the firstborn of Pharaoh did not actually die until the second cross then why does the Bible record him as dying on Good Friday. A; The Bible records the historical event of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son dying before his father and uses this earthly step to point us into the heavens. The Heavenly step does not have to be a replica of the earthly step. We do not apply the blood of a lamb to our door jambs, we do not cross the Red Sea with high banked up walls of water  and we do have our enemy drown when these waters collapse, but we do carry across a lot of the an-allergies from these events. Q;  But that still does not change the fact that the Bible records  the death of Pharaoh’s first born son as an event of Passover of Good Friday when clearly this event did not occur until some 3,800 years later? ( this question would be equivalent to asking; ‘  could you do away with either Passover or the Day of Atonement and make them into one event?) A;

Page 224

To ask that question means you have missed the arguments put forward in Hebrews ( 13:10-14). You have applied the admonishing given in verse nine too stringently.Hang on to the cross of Passover,  by all means,it is the only thing you require to get you to those pearly gates, but the cross of Passover was not meant to be the end. Evil in all its forms still had a long way to run. But Passover was the start of the end! Verse nine tells us not to be carried away by varied and strange teachings like Paul thought all these teachings of Jesus were. But it does not tell you not to change from a milk diet to one of solid foods. Skepticism is useful and there is room for it.   There are solid foods that are also of no benefit, the only solid foods that are useful are those that strengthen our hearts by grace. Most today are not ready for solid foods. The last pastors I spoke to in my quest to find out about the introduction of everlasting righteousness either had no answer, the honest ones and some showed what  a pathetic state they were in. Just because you are not ready to move onto solid foods that strengthen does not mean to say there are others who are ready. Your cynical and snide remarks do prove you are not ready to move from your childish diets and onto solid foods. The Bible doesn’t just teach Passover it also teaches the Day of Atonement. Both are Biblical truths. If we didn’t need those solid foods they would not be in the Bible, but they are there. Their purposes are when satan is given his chance to test our beliefs they are on solid ground. they can withstand storms; faith we will always require but we are also given waypoints to attach faith to. In a more sad than funny sort of way I look back some 26 months ago when I first published the first fourteen pages of this blog on Revelation, how I looked up to the heavens and reported; Done! Little I knew how little I knew! Today the only claims I make are an aspiration of moving closer and higher to my Lord as revealed by what I have been told in His Word, the Bible. You would think that if I really do know the answer to that question that I would be more than happy to write it out again. Not so and this has happened a few times so far in this journey where I feel as if I am bogged down and repeating something I  have just finished writing  cannot be of benefit to either of us. Unless you are one of the cynics who graces this blog and by comparing the two answers just finds; more mistakes, more errors!

Page 225

But back to my role as a Jew on his way home, in some cases many days away, after being cleaned from ALL of my sins. I want to let this state last longer than it did after the previous Day of Atonement and it is still  365 days to the next one! I believe that this is what has happened because it is what God has told us and that faith is what makes it happen. It is the faith that moves those mountains but not faith based on junk solid foods. [ The earthly Christian’s journey was Passover, liberation from Egyptian slavery of sin. Better get together what gear I can and quickly and head down to the Red Sea. Pharaoh is bound to change his mind and come out to take me back. Once I have gone through the Red Sea however, baptism, he can chase me all he wants to and even if I make funny faces at him there is nothing he can do. I have my ticket for the journey to the promised land and in his final lunge of desperation all he is going to do is drown himself! I won’t even feel any ripples from this attempt! That short stage of the journey, on earth to the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem is quite dangerous today but was not for the early Christian Church when the gospels were penned. They were genuine Christians who looked after each other even if that meant selling their houses and pooling their monies. Meetings here would yield nothing but but encouragement! So this short earthly leg of the journey would have been supervised with little chance of losing the plot. Not so in these last days, there are so many traps and stumbling blocks  you would be advised to stay away from them. They cause far more harm than good!

They sit around drinking grog the greatest curse known to society today and call it the most precious thing known to society; the blood of Jesus. They eat leavened bread which is supposed to represent the body of Christ, making it riddled with yeast or sin. The only reason they will help you if that helps themselves more. They deactivate, defuse the power of the Word of God  by allowing any and all perverted interpretations their sinful minds can conjure up.

Page 226

y and all of satan’s teachings are sanctioned. Satan’s teachings allow for any sexual perversions and one reason they can get away with these perversions is because they have removed the backstop which would have prevented and was designed to prevent this, God’s Holy Day, the Sabbath. Without this brake there is only one way and that is down to you know where.The worship of Jesus is replaced by an almost  an infinite variety of objects and mostly dead people; anything will do providing it is not Christ! Is the motto. If you can walk through that cesspit of evil and still get into the Heavenly stage of the journey you have indeed experienced a miracle. But there is hope, the church will wake up and in the meantime each has that most powerful of weapons. It not only has its own instructions but a God given personal interpreter, the Holy Spirit. Clinging to this weapon will get us across the Jordan and once there we will not be able to take in the changes for the remainder and lengthy part of our journey, hang on! ]

The first topic the Jews, male and female, that the Bible tells the Jews to contemplate on, chapter 17, on their way back home is the topic of blood. Having just attended a Day of Atonement Ceremony that does sound like a very logical place to start deliberations from. That last journey when they were liberated from Egyptian slavery, Passover, did not go very well despite the best of intentions. Even if we can get a few more hundred yards up the road before falling we will have achieved something. So what about this blood of Leviticus 17?  It certainly is a topic on which this blog has spent much time. It is the central theme of the thousand odd years, at least of animal sacrifices. In all their gory details they pointed to the main event, Mount Calvary on Good Friday where the body and blood of Jesus took the center stage. The body we can follow; Nailed to the cross at nine AM, suffered and died at three PM , released remaining blood by spear at four PM, taken down from cross and placed in tomb to begin its Sabbath rest, laid there until resurrection Sunday when raised, did quick check by returning to Father to see if Jesus’ sacrifice was perfect as judged by God’s standards, returned to earth where Jesus proved beyond any doubt to His apostles that He had come back from the dead, last thing we know was taken back to Heaven after forty days on earth. Most expect His soon return for a second time to take His own with Him back to Heaven.

Page 227

Most also expect that this will be accompanied by  a white flash in the sky when the badies will be burnt up and only the goodies remain. The Holy Word tells us there is much more going to happen than this. The eternities are about to begin but they can only last if built on a firm foundation. We are told about this foundation whilst still on earth and learn much more about it through the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST. But God has made us in His image and expects us to be able even in our sinful states to have some sort of relationship with Him. It is like looking at a 380- airbus and say it flies! Correct! But we are capable of learning much more meaningful things about it than this and we are capable of learning much more about our beloved Saviour than this. But our focus must always be JESUS CHRIST!  His body and His blood.

If this blog claims to be at least a partial walk through the Bible trying to follow end day events and the next chapter is about blood then blood becomes the topic for discussion, even though we have just spent so much time on it. Well actually we spent much time of the earthly Day of Atonement then went to Hebrews to see how it tied in with the Heavenly Day of Atonement so this really is our first effort to present a combined view of these days. It will try to show the relevance on the blood of Jesus and thereby installing some reverence in this blood and maybe even go so far as the address differently to how we address satan.
Firstly would we be barred from becoming/staying God’s people if we drank blood? Certainly not! These rules were a part of the old sacrificial system and are done away with along with the system. Does that mean that the blood of Jesus is irrelevant? Certainly not! I think last time when we looked at blood we allocated Jesus that Hid body contained  ten liters of blood and at twenty drops per ml would give Jesus 200,000 drops of blood. God knows where every droplet of that blood is and not one droplet will be lost; every droplet will be gathered and finish up in Heaven. Jesus was Human/Divine because His blood was human/Divine and the split in this dual nature did occur at three o’clock on Good Friday in both body and blood.

Page 228

If the  blood of Jesus carried Divinity then surely where it was spilled on the way to the cross and at the cross should now be a holy area with no sins within cooee of where it was shed on that Good Friday? Most drops would have been spilled on the altar, on the cross of Good Friday and they not so much keep that area holy but the whole earth. When they are taken back to Heaven on that Day of Atonement the earth will lose it contact with Heaven and become liable to destruction. There is no longer any saving grace on it! If we eat/drink blood be that intentionally or unintentionally is that detrimental to our health?  Jesus would not have forbidden His people from eating/drinking blood or unclean foods if they were healthy for them. It is safe to say if anyone knew it would be God the the blood/unclean foods would be unhealthy for Hid people and therefore should not be consumed.  Returning back to the Day of Atonement. ( Distinguishing between the Old Testament, Jews and the New Testament, Christians.)

The Jews had some seven months ago attended the Passover and given their passports to leave Egypt and travel onto the promised land. They have arrived at Canaan after a long journey and are now ready to enter the promised land. To do this they must be pure before the eyes of God; they must have every trace of sin removed, including the ones they committed on their way, both intentional and unintentional and any that were there when their passports were issued. There was no point in God making them lily white when there was still a long way to go and they were bound to sully their clothes.They must also have any defilement removed because they came in contact with sinful people. The Day of Atonement did all this and they were ready to enter the promised land. Even though it was a very short distance they still managed to fall back into Egyptian slavery so the cycle of Passover began the routine again.

Page 229

Christians received their passports to leave Egyptian slavery at the feast of Passover. This was on Good Friday and they were handed out by Jesus on Mount Calvary. But this is not merely a transfer to Heaven. There is going to be quite a journey involved. Jesus wants to explain what and why is going to happen on arrival and He wants us to be in a condition where we can understand what is happening. In our earthly states we may be able to assimilate a one, or four or even seven hour lesson but this is but naught when compared to what is going to take to start getting our finger on the pulse. After accepting our passports which are available to all we should quickly get the Red Sea to get them stamped; in use and destination. Here we have a rest, a sleep and in some cases a very long sleep. We are woken up by our beloved Saviour and placed into one of twelve tribes for our final march onto the promised land.

When we arrive we are told by God that the New Jerusalem cannot descend until we are totally clean. Since the crossing of the Red Sea we have not picked up any sins of any kind at all, nor have we been defiled by coming in contact with any ‘sinful’ people. So our sins could only consist of the ones we committed on that short trip to the Red Sea and any sins that had not been forgiven when we received our passports. The intentional sin issue was settled at Passover, on Good Friday. Our passports had stamped that this person did not have any intentional sins or even unintentional sins that were covered by the sin (guilt?) offerings. So there was only one scapegoat and that scapegoat was Jesus Christ and that we had laid our hands on His head and He took these sins out into some distant desert and was dashed to pieces, Jesus died for them. This gives us another difference between the Days of Atonement and binds Passover and the Day of Atonement even more. Up to now the major difference between them was when the Heavenly Day of Atonement was being conducted the blood of the sin offering of Passover was already in the ground. For the earthly Day of Atonement Jesus had not spilled His blood on the ground yet. To that difference we can now add the scapegoat was on Good Friday, Passover but was on the earthly’s Day of Atonement. It keeps coming back to the questions as to why Jesus needed two bites to obliterate evil? Passover and Day of Atonement.

Page 230

Mysteriously  the relevance of the literal blood of Jesus drops from the radar screens of earth between Good Friday, Passover and Good Friday, Day of Atonement , when the literal blood of Jesus comes to the fore again. We have already offered a possibly scenario for this gap; At three o’clock of Passover Good Friday we become one with our Saviour, if we catch a cold , Jesus catches a cold, if we go to work, Jesus goes to work. He is one is us. This is now possible as all the sins we could do something about have been removed. The blood of Calvary’s sin offering has done its work of Atonement. I am starting to think that the earthly equivalent of the Heavenly burnt offering is Jesus the scapegoat. More on that in a moment but back to our union with Jesus at three o’clock on Good Friday. Because Jesus was left on the cross for another hour His precious blood would have continued to drain during this time. The blood of His earthly body, His church also continued to drain during this time but at four o’clock, the beast, the Roman Empire at this particular time opened up the side of Jesus resulting in the remaining blood in His body gushing out against the cross, the altar. Thus it will be with His earthly body; in the great tribulation the beast will open up the side of Jesus’s body, His Church and blood will rush out, but I can’t see any altar at this stage unless you take it as Jesus hanging on the cross at three o’clock. Our blood may contribute to the door of mercy closing coming one stage closer, the circle of evil closing in on itself, but it is NOT atoning blood! It was then that the body of Jesus was taken down and put into a grave until Resurrection Sunday. Could our lives in the Heavens in the next 1,780 odd years be compared to Jesus in His grave? Certainly! just look at what awaits us when that New Jerusalem finally descends!. How wrong we were when we thought that Heaven could not get any better!

Page 231

Now the question of the scapegoat. If the blood of Jesus is that pure and powerful  then why did it not atone for our intentional sins? Why do they require a separate process, the scapegoat to get rid of them? To ask that question only shows that pearls are being placed before swine. The solution to the unintentional component, sin sacrifice and ultimately burnt sacrifice  have as their solution Jesus Christ and are presented and accepted by God. The intentional sin is not presented to God by even as pure a presenter that Jesus would make, it is thrown into hell and obliterated, out of sight and out of mind, never to be mentioned again. The scapegoat did not die just outside of the city where the cross was it was taken out into the desert to be killed. But isn’t the burnt offering and the sin offering also presented by fire?

The fires here are not the fires of hell. Could I put a  temperature on these  fires and on hell’s fires; no! The Bible talks about burning sulphur is as close as I can get; very nasty!  The burnt offering ,the ram is killed and the start of the ceremony; separation of dead body with blood that carries life. Certain parts of the body are washed with water before being arranged in a certain order. Blood is returned but not as in the case of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday ONTO His body and restoring life to it, everlasting life in this case, but as a separate entity; thrown against the side of the altar. So two entities were being separately presented to God; the blood of the ram is now the sole atoning agent and is being used to atone for all those 6,000 mile sins present on this body. We have talked about the period before the death of the ram and the fact that satan was no longer around. His head had been crushed by Jesus but now even though satan is no longer here he still bruises the heel of Jesus. It is those unintentional sins which we committed at his enticement for which Jesus is suffering. thus satan bruises Jesus’ heel! By now we are starting to get some idea of the burnt offering and the role of blood in our salvation and the realisation that it is going to be literal blood of Jesus that is finally involved in our inauguration should make us show some respect for it! It cannot be symbolised by grog!

Page 232

Hopefully this has been one of many forays into the topic of the blood of Jesus. Having said that the blood of Jesus cannot be allocated to the different events it was subject to is the following thought one for thought or to be dismissed out of hand  Jesus started off with ten liters of blood when He arrived on Mount Calvary on Good Friday at nine AM. (  He had lost blood during His torture and on the way to the cross and as far as the blood of Jesus is concerned quantity is not relevant it is only quality, holiness that counts. But He did arrive with most of His blood to the foot of the cross. When Jesus was crucified the nails could not have pierced any arteries or even major veins as He would have bled to death in a very short period of time). During His six hours of life on that cross He continued to lose blood and by the time He died at three o’clock He had lost half of His blood. ( 5 Liters). Being Divine His blood was also Divine, or it could be the other way around, and at three o’clock as High Priest He took one liter ( now 6) of His blood of atonement back to the Most Holy Place with Him to begin the Day of Atonement ceremony. During the next hour His dead, limp body continued to bleed and lost another liter of blood ( now 7). At four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus He lost the remaining three liters ( now 10 liters). On Resurrection Sunday the angel brought back that liter of Heavenly blood and restored it back in Jesus’ body. The Divine body of Jesus that went back to Heaven only had one liter of blood. In the heavenly Passover ( atonement) that liter of blood was separated from the body of Jesus and offered separately on the altar of burnt offering. When recombined with His body restored His original condition. But the big difference this time being that at four o’clock instead Jesus gushing blood He collects His blood. Thus the High Priest returns to the Holy Place, and not the Most Holy Place  carrying with Him nine liters of the blood from the sin offering that occurred on Good Friday, ( Passover). This nine liters of Jesus’ literal blood is now available for our inauguration and being Divine it is not just life giving but perpetual as well.

Page 233

Moving onto chapter 17, sexual immorality. In Australia we have basically two political parties; the Liberals who in their brief political careers must look after their business people so they can be assured of getting a well paid position on one of their boards and the labor party firstly have to look after themselves and then the almost impossible task  of looking after their cronies and henchmen. lIbE and the other is lAbo, so there is a difference between them but not in policy, just in focus. A third party that seems to have this strange idea of wanting to include the people in the spoils and not just be a part of those spoils is the Pauline Hanson Party. She rightly identifies Australia as a Christian nations, actually should be was recently a Christian nation but in wanting to exclude herself from the Muslims fails to identify the difference between Muslim and Islam. Islam is as of their own definition of Christianity. It is evil, it is demonic right down to and including its core. There is not one good thing about Islam. It claims to march behind the banner of the Abrahamic God of the Bible and of the Jews. Many ‘Christians’ use this same ploy in claiming to march behind the banner of ‘ the love of Christ; as I have loved you’. Nothing could be further from the truth and much time has already been spent on these topics. Muslims and Roman Catholics and Protestants and Hindus and plumbers and carpenters and ( I was going to say lawyers but that would not allow me to use the word ‘good’ )  and whoever are just groupings of people who God judges according to the light shown them and on this they will or will not make it into Heaven. There will be Muslims in Heaven. But Islam is not just on the statue of evil it is the chest of silver that replace the literal Medes and Persians. Christianity is the corresponding chest on the statue of good. Christianity and Islam are thus diametrically opposed and the gap, the difference is Jesus Christ is unbridgeable.

As evil as Islam is it still has a level of sexual morality. Their multiple wife policy is an aberration of Christian marriage but then they don’t believe that Jesus in the beginning made them male and female; one husband, one wife. Their aberration of Christian marriage still towers over the gutters of slime we have today purporting to be ‘marriages’ and unions between man and woman.

Page 234

But we are getting off the track. This blog is not about apologetic s, of defence of Christianity against Islam or morality. It is about end day events or in this case final/final end days of the Day of Atonement. There are many excellent blogs out there supplied by the Lord doing just that. This blog is about the newly wedded couple  about to enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place the new Heaven of eternity which is time stamped in intervals of seven days: the eternal Sabbaths. Islam came up because even in their depraved condition they have standards protecting marriage which bring to shame  what Christians have done in protection of this divine institution. Satan would have loved to take Christian marriage out at the same time he took the Sabbath out in the Council of Laodicea almost 1,800 years ago but God did not allow it until now when the origin of marriage is removed in Genesis and made into a laughing stock by the theory of evilution.

But it is the creationists who must bear a lot of the blame for this situation. They heavily concentrate on the seven days of creation, rightly so but say that the Sabbath is not the issue! Hold on! It is one of these days of creation and it is the issue. It is the day that carries the blessings of God, not the issue? You line your orders for blessings up; bless this article and this writer,inspire them to new heights, place it before an audience, make the audience receptive towards this literature, help us financially, do not allow satan to stop our work by infighting or bad health etc, etc  could just be an issue! Jesus died for the Sabbath on Good Friday ( Passover) and it was the issue of His first coming. As already stated it will be the issue of His second coming, maybe even His third coming and certainly the issue of His fourth coming! The Sabbath is the issue as is the other institution of creation; marriage.

Page 235

Well the marriage between bride and bridegroom. Jesus Christ and His Church has occurred and it has taken some 1,780 years to take place not because we did not realise its significance or did not want to get married before this time, it is just it could not happen; the fine linen was not available but the moment the fine linen became available the saints asked for it and it was given to them. The marriage feast of the Lamb took place, to which all were invited but few took up the invitation; most preferred to go to the default feast that where the birds of the air were invited to feast on their bodies.

The problem for this delay in marriage was the fine linen, the Holy Spirit being unavailable. You see when Jesus went  up to Heaven after His Resurrection He sent down the Holy Spirit to earth and it was here right up to the bitter end. It only left planet earth after its final pleadings to those foolish virgins was ignored. It pleaded with them not to remove the seal God had placed on their foreheads at His second coming and replace them with the mark of the beast something they had so bravely avoided up to now. It even showed them the blessings for not doing so; they would not have to go to hell! After the foolish virgins ignored this advice the Holy Spirit finally returned to Heaven and was immediately asked for by the saints. Not that there was anything wrong or deficient about the robe of Christ’s righteousness. But the role of fine linen, undergarments is to make the robe more comfortable, it points us to the righteousness of Christ and the beauty of His robe. It certainly is going to be an essential part of what we are about to go through, after this magnificent wedding.

As first chore of housework after the wedding is to get rid of some of the rubbish, the evil that happened to us. There is no satisfaction or joy it is just; needed to be done-done! This is the battle of the harvest which is led by the bridegroom, the rider on the white horse. Even though we are there and see the specific come and uppings of those who caused us all that harm, which we now see as the steps upwards, we gain no pleasure in seeing their destruction, just job done. We are specifically involved in this first battle but then something really awful occurs; Heaven collapses; brightness, joy , delight in fact its Sonlight  disappears.

Page 236

I don’t think we could have survived what happened had it not been for the presence of the Holy Spirit. He explains why Jesus has left us, He is cut off, He has nothing. Jesus can only go here by Himself, it is unfinished business which was assigned to Him by God the Father way back in the Garden of Eden; Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head and satan will bruise His heel. That has not yet happened and that is the unfinished business.

Even though our Heaven has collapsed we can still clearly see Jesus and hear His voice as He expounds Holy Scripture. Each word bites deeply as He explains the front nine of history, up to and including Good Friday of the Passover. He then traces the back nine  up to where He is now; about to atone for wickedness and bring in everlasting righteousness. This is not a one hour or even one day tutorial, it lasts for 1,260 days. There is not one word of it unnecessary, not one word essential. Had His disciples on earth heeded their 1,260 day tutorial they would have reacted totally differently on Good Friday.  Well they are here now and along with us we are all spellbound! We are all being gently led onto what still the shock from which nearly kills us. It certainly does floor us and puts us out of action for quite a while; Good Friday, the Day of Atonement! And the richness of the bounties are Daniel’s six requirements of (9:24-27) being met! It is something we have tried to follow and a topic to which we will return prayfully on many more occasions. It is a subject that Hebrews calls solid foods, but we are first started on a diet of milk. On the milk side we have Melchizedek- Abraham- Moses and on the solid food side we have Jesus- Abraham- Melchizedek. There is no point stretching our necks and looking for Heavenly answers when we are not standing on the right earthly step. Our Heaven has not collapsed because God has  not left Heaven, He is still there but confined to the temple’s Most Holy Place where He will remain until the seventh  bowl has been poured out and God’s wrath will be complete. It is the withdrawal of our one and all that has caused that collapse in our world! We now know what Heaven would be like without Jesus, we won’t have to guess now! That is what the Heavenly host must have experienced when Jesus came to earth not only further away but for thirty years and not just three and a half years!  Now returning to our earthly step in Leviticus 17

Page 237

[ Thank you to all who prayed for my eyes. Today’s visit to the ophthalmic surgeon revealed both eyes back to 100%, or 20/20 vision. No doubt the details of who did what will be revealed in our early history of Heaven, but in the meantime a preliminary thank you! The storm has passed, but what storm and what did it accomplish? I think it was transition from a milk to a solid diet had begun. I have this desire to follow everlasting righteousness which when I first sought it and saw just a little of the complexity involved decided that this was not for me. But I now do seek some of this beauty even though the goalposts have been moved much further back. If today someone was to approach me and say ‘ We are getting together information about different interpretations of the Book of Revelation would you like to be included and if so then what part of your blog would that be?’  My reply would be ‘ Yes ‘ and without a shadow of doubt the work I would want included would be the last part of the previous blog. Autosave says it is from page 403 onwards but I think that it is page 406 onwards as the most beautiful text that I have typed to almost the end of the blog, this was when my vision was knocked out in a fraction of a second].

Earthly marriage is but a shadow of our Heavenly union with our Lord just like the earthly Sabbath can at best be only a shadow of the Heavenly Sabbaths but they are still a critical part of our earthly existence. If we judge the Lord’s second coming by the height of the wave of evil then as far as marriage is concerned it can’t get much more evil. But back to Leviticus. God’s people are on their way home after just taking part in the Day of Atonement Ceremony. As I said previously few of them would have realised in the significance of the ceremony that they had taken a part in, how clean from sin they really were. Even at Passover few would have realised that this ceremony was going to be replaced by Jesus on Good Friday and fewer still that the Day of Atonement would be enacted by Jesus at the sunset of time. Even today it would be interesting to know how much work has been done on the correlation of Passover and Atonement.

Page 238

On their way home Scripture tells them firstly to meditate and discuss the role of the blood they had seen poured out in the ceremony. Then to change to the subject of unlawful immoral relations over which most societies, including todays, fall. Chapter 19, deals with idolatry and other laws and regulations. The problem is the changeover from Moses to Jesus; what stays, what carries over? This was a most difficult of times question for the people of God. Some of the rules and regulations stayed but if you tried to obey some of the others you would be guilty of the worst type of blasphemy. There are black and white one but there are many that are grey. But it does not matter whether they were black, white,grey or brindle Jesus obeyed and fulfilled them all, down to the last letter. All we have to do is to look up and say ‘ Thank You’. But the white ones remain, the ten commandments, as do the black ones, the sacrificial system with no nuances within them except intentional and unintentional.

When looking at the destruction of Jesus’ temple by Titus in 70 AD I  wrongly treated it as a nonevent of Scripture although I acknowledged it did play an important role in the history of the early church, to state the obvious. It did play a role in this final change of Moses to Jesus and was the final straw in this change. Previously Christians of necessity separated themselves from the Jews. Even the greatest in amongst them, Paul had difficulty in making this transition and notice how gentle Paul is with fellow believers who are having the same problem in the Book of Hebrews. By continuing to offer sacrifices they were committing the worst of blasphemies, yet Paul nowhere there calls a spade a spade. That is how reluctant the Holy Spirit is in classifying sin as intentional. But the intentional ones came forward as Jews and satan absorbed them as his own. In Revelation chapter 12 there is a point where he no longer pursues the Woman, he leaves her alone and just concentrates on the followers of Jesus, the Christians. It was the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction that put that final wedge between those two groups. My main focus at the time was the change in roles for the temple from Passover to Atonement.

Page 239

If you expect me to put a tick next to the ones that apply and a cross next to those that have been done away with you will be sadly disappointed. I have not been given any such role by the Holy Spirit nor do I know at what level of spirituality that you are at. The Spirit does and judges you accordingly. But we all have that daily struggle of living to existing and further light. It is satans most active times and it is for these of his actions for which he is being punished on this Day of Atonement. Are we reading and extracting from Scripture that which is ‘ it is written ‘ and will make satan leave a speeds greater than the speed of light or are we allowing him a foothold by reading and extracting that which ‘ we would like it to be written’ and in tune with the “latest” science so called.

I don’t know which ones you have crossed, don’t apply, and ticketed, those that do apply. For me any for which are punishable by death are only expansions of the ten commandments and all get a tick; all those forms and variations of sexual perversion  are but; Thou shalt not commit adultery. Giving your most priceless gift Heaven can give you, your children over to be killed for satan must be the abomination of abominations and breaks a number of commandments. Cursing mother or father is certainly not honoring them but should it be punishable by death along with all those forms of adultery? In God’s society yes but in the antipathy to God’s rule , theocracy, no and you expect it to encourage that sort of misbehavior. Verse 22 cuts deeply ” Keep all my decrees and laws and follow them, so that the land where I am bringing you to live may not vomit you out”.  If you don’t I will throw you out just like I am throwing this lot out in front of you. Being My people is not a licence to sin, it is the opposite it is a licence to righteous behaviour. Eating clean and unclean foods is only a tick in theocracy but in democracy it is a tick in the healthy eating box. To be holy just like God is Holy would have to be the prayer and ambition of all His people, we should not want to put our Saviour back onto that horrible cross by willful and continuous sin.  Spiritualist and mediums are a definite no-no, they are satan’s grounds from which he rarely releases. As we are now all priests of God serving in the Holy Place there is an extra onus on us to be holy. And the higher up we are in society the greater that onus is, the more damage we cause to His Holy name by our wrongful actions. Certainly one of the biggest spanners in the works is cutting/shaving of hair and beards. But again we are not a theocracy and therefore the rules applying to theocracy like food and dress are not ticked.

Page 240

But you may rightfully say ‘Keep all my decrees…..’ Not just my laws!  Just look at the rif-raf of high priests of Jesus’ day and it really makes you wonder. What a heavy responsibility they bore and for which they will stand and be accountable for.  The one near my bones is verse (21:18) ‘ No man who has any defect may come near; no man who is blind or lame , disfigured or deformed; ………is to come near to present the offerings made to the Lord by fire.’ I do but that does not mean Jesus does not have some other role for me as a part of His body, and that is what I am; a part of His body as symbolised by Jesus on the cross in that three to four hour time slot of Good Friday. In chapter 23 I have no problem in deciding whether the Sabbath gets a tick or a cross!

In deciding whether to shoot for the stars and the final gatherings before we enter as bride and bridegroom into the New Jerusalem through whatever number of those twelve pearly gates, the grounds for the decision were perfectly valid. I could not do it as it was too complex (correct !) therefore I was removed from the equation and replaced with our prayers. With your prayer and mine the sky is the limit and that is exactly where we are aiming for! To doubt this is a lack of trust and that alone is enough to render this sharp double edged sword useless! That does not mean that there are going to be knock out revelations at every step, we will have to wait for that when Jesus leaves us sad and forlorn when He decides to cut Himself off from us and have nothing and delivers His 1,260 day tutorial from the area just above that destroyed fourth temple. His delivery to those anxious angelic host, of which we hope to be a part of, will be with power.But their sinful condition is exactly the same as ours. They however have Christ’s robe of righteousness and they also have Lazarus’ risen body. They are in a much superior position to us and they have just been in a sinless state of Heaven for nearly 1,800 years. The best we can do now is to be a part of the earthly hosts as His disciples were in His 1,260 day tutorial here on planet earth. Our prayer must be that at least we are there at the foot of the cross on that final Good Friday and not scattered and cringing in fear in some locked up tiny little unknown room. It certainly would have helped had the Lord given us some training for these testing times like distinct uncut facial hair so when mockery of God occurred we could not just blend into the background as cowards. It is we they were laughing at and our stand would have become more resolute over time and with practice   and would be able to withstand that final storm.

Page 241

But come to think of it I have just read something about that and ruled it out!  That was the Old Testament when they were heading towards Good Friday, the real Passover. It was an earthly event and cowardice was possible. We on the other hand are heading towards the Day of Atonement when such cowardice will not be a possibility, thus long hair and beard no longer required. It does not mean that if we are ashamed of Jesus that He will also be ashamed of us before His Father! But even tough our intentions are noble we must never lose sight of two things; Our focus must remain on Jesus and Good Friday and preparing for His second coming when all will be decided. We can never repeat these themes too many times.For all intention purposes we can forget the notion that we will be alive at this point of time. There will only be 144,000 wise virgins alive who become the focus of time. Being one of the 144,000 foolish virgins is not even the consolation prize. It is destruction in hell. So really the main attention should be at that flash in the sky of His second coming, should be whether we are resurrected at the start of the millennium or at the end. The start means we are righteous and are going to heaven and the end of the millennium means we are wicked, demons actually and are going to hell. So it is about the start or the end and that is what our time on earth should be focused on. Having made it into Heaven with the righteous we will just be automatically swept along in time onto and into the New Jerusalem. In our attempt to change from a milk diet to solid foods will necessitate not just a more detail study of Passover and Day of Atonement but also the other feasts of the Jewish calendar beginning with                                                    LEVITICUS    CHAPTER 23   (way point level study)

Verses 1-3; ‘ The Lord spoke again to Moses, saying; ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ The Lord’s appointed times which you shall proclaim as holy convocations–My appointed times are these: For six days work may be done, but on the seventh day there is a sabbath of complete rest, a holy convocation. You shall not do any work; it is a sabbath to the Lord in all your dwellings.’

Page 242

In our en devour to lofty heights will necessitate the clearing of conscience. It will necessitate in our examining our consciences with these decrees and laws in the background and the ticks and crosses are not whether I am or am not doing these but whether I should or should not be doing them. They are thus dependent on the light we have been shown and therefore can change with time. It would show a very low level of Christianity to jeer at someone who changes their minds and only proves that the light shown them is increasing as they meditate on the issues, yours at best is constant and as that is not a Christian possibility then it must be waning. These critics must have had a background as insurance assessors; one word in their vocabulary; ” NO!”
These are the words of the Lord, pure and direct. He is setting out a timetable for their journey through life and into the New Jerusalem. He knows first and foremost that the first step is Passover, Good Friday, Mount Calvary, but He also knows that once He has got there that that is not going to be the end of time, in fact it is only the first half of time. Once accomplished and accepted we can then move onto the second half of time. The Bible is a complete history of time and not just a half of it. At halftime there is an inflection in time and it then proceeds onto its very end. Time began, continued through created time and will proceed through time eternal as basic units of seven days, thus the Sabbath. It is the basic unit of time today an will continue on forever and ever even though when we get into the New Jerusalem there will be no night and the marker for the Sabbath will have to change. So Heavenly time will be 144 hours of daylight, heavenly marker, 24 hours of Sabbath ( weeks still have 168 hours) and new week.
It is actually quite clever how the Lord has set this up. There is a constant base, 144+24=168 hours. But on top of this He has placed His special feast days. Many say, including in the New Testament that these feats days finished at the cross, Passover but is that including the Day of Atonement??? ( All sin is Gone???)

Page 243

If Passover is the forerunner to Mount Calvary does it mention that the believers are going to take a hold of Jesus Christ, crucify Him, dump all their sins on Him, throw and kill Him in hell anywhere during this ceremony? Was Pentecost made obsolete by Good Friday? Are there going to be firstfruits in Heaven? These feasts must be split into an earthly and heavenly stage. Even when fulfilled does not mean forgotten. Therein lies one of our links when Jesus is made a High Priest in the order of Melchizedek. Therein also lies the four corner stones of that massive wall around the New Jerusalem. Therein also lies the walk of God’s people in the first half of human history, which we are studying right now, and once there the walk of His people in the second half of human history, away from the cross of Passover but onto that of final Atonement.

Verses 4-5; ‘ These are the appointed times of the Lord, holy convocations which you shall proclaim at the times appointed for them. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight  is the Lord’s Passover’.

Time could only reverse, our walk towards Heaven could only begin with what Jesus accomplished on Good Friday. It took Him a full fourteen days of preparation which we are supposed to emulate and Passover was on the fourteenth day. It is the start of our Heavenly journey, but by no means the end of it. Without this event there would be no other proclamations at any time. It is the lynch pin and from it all other events follow. Just because it has occurred does not decrease its significance but highlights and amplifies it. In the Old Testament it was the start of the year to God’s people but in the New Testament it is the start of each day of our Christian lives. It is at twilight. It is the cornerstone in that massive wall of the New Jerusalem, the creature that looks like an ox. It is about blood and without blood there can be no remission of sin. It is about blood that Jesus left behind on earth and it is about blood that our High Priest took into the Most Holy Place to begin the Day of Atonement Ceremony. It is this blood that binds time and it is this blood that when personally applied by Jesus to my forehead will allow me to see His face and give me life eternal.

Page 244

Verses 6-8; ‘ Then on the fifteenth day of the same month there is the Feast of Unleavened Bread to the Lord; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. On the first day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious work. But for seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the seventh day is a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious labor.’

Today if you were to do a three or four year degree in a university in chemistry and during that time they did not mention the word atom let alone its significance you would rightfully have to wonder’ what did they teach you?’ Today you can walk into a Christian Protestant Church and be given a leaven loaf of bread to eat as part of the celebration of the Lord’s Supper!  In the three or four years of theology what did they teach you?  Don’t you realise that therein lies the basis of Christianity. The body of Jesus Christ was sinless, it had no sin whatsoever. It had no leaven. Had it had leaven Jesus first and foremost would have had to die for himself and then as an aside die for us. This would have removed the element of love from His sacrifice and therefore His command ‘ that you love one another as I have loved you’ is also meaningless! As many clangers as Roman Catholicism have they do not have that one! Even they thought it was too extreme! The basis of Good Friday is that Jesus Christ went to and onto Mount Calvary because of His love for us, He did not have to do it, He was sinless!
On the fourteenth of their January, the start of their year, the start of their journey out of sins slavery and onto the promised land the Jews (  I think I will use Israelite in future because Jew has a nasty connotation about it just like Christian has today because some war criminal called Bush, calling himself not just a Christian but one of the highest ranked Christians, a born again Christian decided he wanted to steal some else’s oil and did not mind whether he killed millions of innocent people mostly women and children in the process! And we ignore this act of bastardy and stop mum from giving her child a smack to highlight a life and death situation!) were told to kill a lamb ( symbolising us killing our Saviour),

Page 245

take its blood and apply it to the three pieces of their door frame, ( initially symbolising the blood of Jesus initially running down the cross but also being poured against the cross when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at four PM) enabling the angel of death to pass over the household leaving the firstborn male alive but ultimately pointing to  applying this blood symbolically to the door frames   of our hearts and as Christians are the first born of God allowing the angel of death to pass over us also. Our death is not a real death but merely a sleep. Ultimately this blood will be literally applied to our foreheads to give us life everlasting!) How many ‘ultimately’s ‘ are we allowed before they stop becoming ultimate?

But going back to the body of this lamb that was killed at Passover and eaten by the household on that night. It would have had to be roasted as the body of Jesus was roasted in the flames of hell but the next day the body, the meat of this lamb is used synonymously with leaven bread. How can the flesh of an animal be treated the same as a grain, or harvest? The flesh of a lamb become a piece of unleavened bread? There are probably many blogs out there that will give you an answer in at most a paragraph or even a sentence but I am not aware of them. We are told that all answers are within the Bible so that is where we must look and it has gone onto the watch list now. I will give a provisional answer now and then in [….] what may appear to be the convoluted reasoning for this conclusion, which is; Adam and Eve were vegetarians in the Garden of Eden and we will also be vegetarians in the New Jerusalem. We will eat fruit from the tree of life and the only blood that we will have will be the real blood of the earthly Jesus Christ which will be applied by Him to our foreheads once and which will result in life eternal. His body will remain as a complete unit. The Israelites only symbolically ate it that Passover night. Our covenant is one of blood ( applied to our foreheads) and bread (vegetarians).

Page 246

[ If Cain’s sacrifice was not acceptable because it did not contain blood then Abel’s sacrifice should also not have been acceptable because it contained no grain. ( unleavened bread) unless of course the two were the same. ( flesh and bread).  If there was a problem with the sacrificial lamb the Israelites ate on that night then it should have been with the body’s contact with the blood and not the blood’s contact with the body. In the case of Jesus both were perfect but to prove this there has to be a complete separation of the two and not just by gravity. As this is impossible to do, to remove every last drop of capillary blood a new benchmark is taken. It is unleavened bread and it is without the slightest trace of blood. So its purity does not come from the blood of Jesus of which only the tiniest amount would have been required to make it perfect. It is intrinsically perfect of itself. It does not need blood to make it so. So whether that is the explanation or not does not change the fact that it was unleavened bread that became the focus and not the body or meat of the lamb. If any was left over it had to be burnt]. So the very next day as they came out of their tents after the miraculous Passover the Israelites were stopped and made to think not just of the blood of the lamb whose achievements were obvious but also of the spotless, sinless and undefiled body. That body which today some represent as leaven bread which is partially true but the leaven was not in the body is was foreign, it was on His body and thereby the principle of love is established. It was this perfect that of itself , this body that bore our sins in hell and whilst they were destroyed, it being perfect was not. The body of Christ remained on the cross until taken down.

The interesting timing of events was mentioned before. All these feasts are superimposed on a weekly baseline, that actually began as day one of creation. Despite the firfies  and all the spanners that satan could muster and throw into the works; what about the day where the sun stood still? what about the year of Noah’s Flood? what about the months they added and subtracted to keep in line with the barley harvest?

Page 247

what about when the clouds prevented them from making readings? what about when Hadrian prevented any reading at all? The Sabbath remained on the correct day after nearly 4,000 years and if it had not the very first person to know it would have been Jesus and would have corrected it. But there was no need! And neither is there any need today! On this weekly seven day cycle of time God has imposed a series of feasts. It must be one year in seven that this feast coincides with the weekly cycle. So Passover, Good Friday coincided with the weekly Friday cycle. These events became extra sacred, high events. So the Jewish leaders knew they were going to murder Jesus Christ on an extra holy day!  Jesus Christ was nailed to His cross on the 14\1\ ?? It is the coincidence of these special days on the normal weekly days that has been made void. So Good Friday is no longer a special event every seven years, it is a special event every week.
It is actually a double commemoration. The next day after Friday, the Sabbath we are supposed to commemorate the leaven bread of the day before but we are also expected to commemorate this event from eight days ago, so it is a double commemoration of our Lord’s cross! Hardly done away with, only reinforced!

Verses 9-14; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them. ‘When enter the land which I am going to give you and reap its harvest, then you shall bring in the sheaf of the first fruit of your harvest to the priest.. ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted; on the day after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. Now on the day when you wave the sheaf, you shall offer a male lamb one year old without defect for a burnt offering to the Lord, Its grain offering shall then be two-tenths  of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil, an offering by fire to the Lord for a soothing aroma, with its drink offering , a fourth  of a hin of wine. Until this same day, until you have brought in the offering of your God, you shall eat neither bread nor roasted grain nor new growth. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout your generations in all your dwelling places’.

Page 248

As we have no idea of what date Jesus will appear on we can guess any number; take 14 th of January. ( Just a coincidence it is date of Passover) . We wash our robes in the blood of the Lamb so we can enter into the Heavenly courts. We know the power of His blood and we know without it we would not be here. Next day, the 15 th of January is the feast of the unleavened bread. It is not only the blood of Jesus that is indispensable but so is His sinless body. It was this body that acted as scaffold for our sins in hell thus obliterating them but it is also this body of Jesus that we will be spending the eternities to come with. It of itself is worthy of honor, worship and praise! Next day, the 16 th of January is the feast of First Fruits. Have we entered the promised land? Well actually this is only stage one of a journey that will take some 1,800 years before we arrive at the New Jerusalem, but Heaven counts it as the promised land because the next day the First Fruits are offered. I cannot find many parallels between the first sheaf’s of barley and the 144,000 wise virgins but it is these wise virgins who are offered as first fruits. This wave offering is different to that wave offering that we present before God  and wanting to hear for the umpteenth time ‘ Yes Julius. that robe of Christ’s righteousness that you have there is perfect even by My standards!’  This seems to be contrary to Scripture that the Lord expects us to return some of the bounties He has given us, otherwise why would He say ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted.

The burnt offering adds another dimension to this Heavenly welcome, not that we will be burning a sacrifice in Heaven. Burnt sacrifices ceased on Good Friday but their significance did not. As previously stated that the feast of Passover pointed to Mount Calvary and once Jesus had finished His work there the Feast of the Passover ceased to be celebrated but the significance of the event did not. In fact it was magnified by moving it to the weekly cycle and therefore every Sabbath we rest with Jesus in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation. Instead of being a yearly commemoration it became a weekly one. If that be the case then the Day of Atonement has not yet occurred and therefore we should be commemorating it on the specified day until it occurs when it will  drop  down from a yearly celebration to a weekly one just as Passover did.

Page 249

Our answer to this problem is found in Firstfruits.  It is an integral part of the body of Christ as represented by the unleavened bread. Here the complete unit of salvation is presented to God. First and foremost it includes  the highest and purest offering available; the brunt offering. This has not yet even in these early stages of Heaven occurred. Jesus has not handed back to His Father His creation in a perfect state. The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place was not Mount Calvary because it HAD taken place and these events are Soon to take place. But Calvary’s tree laid the foundation for these events occurring now and that is being acknowledged here down to the last detail, even that bitter vinegar that Jesus was offered of the cross. The grain crushed into fine flour, the body of Christ and oil, the Holy Spirit are all present. The earthly component of salvation is complete, all that remains is the burnt offering, the heavenly component. ( Plus obviously the wicked burning for their sins in hell, but that is not in Jesus’ domain.)  So the most complete unit of salvation so far is that of the Firstfruits. That is how I see it at verse 14 and does not mean I will not change my mind with further study. Just like at this particular moment it appears to me that the blood of Good Friday was represented by the creature that looked like an ox and the feast of the Unleavened Bread is that lovely Body of my Saviour and therefore is represented by the creature that looks like a man does not set things in concrete. But there is still another dimension to first fruits in Revelation. [ done days 14. 15. 16!] The Day of Atonement is treated as complete because from an earthly point of view is is complete and what made it complete was Good Friday!  They are both on the seven day weekly cycle and both remembered in our Sabbath rest even though evil  has not yet been destroyed.

Verses 15-22   ; ‘ You shall also count for yourselves from the day after the sabbath, from the day you brought in the sheaf of the wave offering; there shall be seven complete sabbaths.

Page 250

‘You shall count fifty days  to the day after the seventh sabbath; then you shall present a new grain offering to the Lord. You shall bring in from your dwelling places two loaves of bread for a wave offering, made of two tenths of an ephah; they shall be of fine flour, baked with leaven as first fruits to the Lord. Along with the bread you shall present seven one year old male lambs without defect, and a bull of the herd and two rams; they are to be a burnt offering to the Lord, with their grain offerings and their drink offerings, an offering by fire of a soothing aroma to the Lord. You shall also offer one male goat as a sin offering and two male lambs one year old for a sacrifice of peace offering.  The priest shall then wave them with the bread of the first fruits for a wave offering with two lambs before the Lord for the priest. On the same day you shall make a proclamation as well; you are to have a holy convocation. You shall do no laborious work. It is to be a perpetual statute in all your dwelling places throughout  your generations. When you reap the harvest of your land, moreover, you shall not reap to the very corners of your field nor gather the gleaning of you harvest; you are to leave them for the needy and the alien. I am the Lord your God’.

Jesus Christ was the Passover Lamb that shed its blood on Friday the fourteenth, Jesus Christ was the unleavened bread presented on Sabbath the fifteenth and Jesus Christ was the first fruits presented to God on Sunday the sixteenth when He presented Himself to God in Heaven before He would allow anyone to touch Him. As already stated the First Fruits were the presentation of perfection. Jesus Christ then spent forty days on earth tending and preparing the harvest, He wasn’t always available to His disciples but they knew He was there and would appear if necessary. By now they had both trust and faith. But those seeds may have germinated but were given ten days  to fully develop. He left them alone for ten days of intense preparation and anticipation for the feast of fifty days; Pentecost or the gathering of the harvest.

Page 251

There are three aspects of the harvest; two, leavened, loaves of bread. Two could be the joining and accepting the joining of the Old and New Testaments. Calvary’s tree covers all souls given a life during the history of time. The souls involved are certainly sinful and their bodies are represented as leavened loaves of bread. They are God’s Church, they are the Bride of Heaven. They are the ones expected to bring in the harvest and their Divine helper is none other than the Holy Spirit Who manifests its presence in a number of ways including tongues of fire, Pentecost was the birthday of the Church of God, the Christian Church!

The old and new Testaments represent an equal period of time as both loaves are the same size, and an exact amount of flour in each. Their importance is established by what items are presented in this ceremony. What do we mean to God? What do we mean to Heaven? Well firstly, despite the leaven we are first fruits. It doesn’t get any better, there is no more a privileged position than first fruits. Again all our defects are covered by the burnt offering and the sin offering. There are two problems however; one is is Pentecost the start or the end of the harvest and the second is where are our intentional sins?

If it was the end of the harvest it would be difficult to define. The Israelites themselves were told not to reap the edges or harvest the gleanings. There was harvest left. When Jesus makes His second appearance on earth at His second coming He does take the harvest home, but He does leave some behind, the foolish virgins. Even after His third coming and the door of mercy closing these Foolish virgins remain harvest right up to the time they replace the seals that were given them by God at the second coming with the mark of the beast. It is only at this stage that the Holy Spirit that had been sent down on Pentecost returns back to Heaven. Is it then the start of the harvest? God’s Church has just received the Holy Spirit to begin its mission something that will continue to varying degrees over the next 4,000 odd years.?

Page 252

Under these circumstances the loaf of the Old Testament would be very small indeed and most of the harvest would come from the New Testament. There would still be people who could not let go of the sacrificial system and providing they lived according to the light shown them they would still be admitted under the old banner.

There is also a sin problem of this harvest as alluded to by the leaven. The burnt and sin offerings only cover all unintentional sin, they do not cover that nasty sin, the intentional sin. Even though Heaven and its saints would prefer to forget them they could still present the scaffolding that held these sins in hell but was not destroyed, the body of Christ! So if I was forced to make a decision the conclusion and its reasoning would be; If Jesus Christ when He presented Himself to God on Sunday the the sixteenth of the first month was First Fruit then this defines ‘first fruits’ as perfection as defined by God’s standards.He came to earth for forty days to prepare the groundwork for the birthday of His church. He allowed ten days for the leaders of soul searching and preparation and sent the Holy Spirit to earth on the seventh Sabbath,. fifty days after the cross. The three thousand converts of this day became the first fruits of the harvest to come. This first fruit did indeed  contain a large portion of harvest which came in under the banner of the sacrificial system. Jesus will come back to collect the rest of the harvest at His second coming. The gleanings that are left behind are then  checked individually, each plant. Each is found to be weed. They are cut down in the battle of the harvest by Jesus using a sharp sickle.

The question of sin, particularly intentional sin. These first three thousand converts are first fruits and therefore as close to perfection as you can get, even if that means bringing forward the merits of the Day of Atonement which has not occurred.

Page 253

If such attention is given to unintentional sin then surely even more intention is given to intentional sin. It is not so much a case of God having blessed amnesia but our willful neglect. The Feast of the Unleavened Bread has been moved from a yearly celebration onto a weekly basis. It is eight days. The first day commemorates Jesus just being placed in His tomb after shedding His precious blood but it also carries forward for another seven days passing through the next Passover Friday. The combination of Passover Friday with unleavened bread Saturday is one of perpetuity well established by the time of the seventh Sabbath of Pentecost. It is implied and does not have to be applied. All sins have been forgiven these initial first fruits of the Christian Church. They go out on their Mission sinless in the eyes of Heaven! Actually the perpetuity of the dual role of Passover/Friday and Unleavened Bread/ Saturday should become the trinity of Passover/Friday, Unleavened Bread/Saturday and include First Fruits/Sunday. Once our First Fruits were presented and accepted the harvest is automatic. Heaven has done all it can, the success or failure of the harvest is now in our hands!

Verses 23-25; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying’ In the seventh seventh month on the first of the month you shall have a rest, a reminder by blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation. You shall not do any laborious work, but you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord’ ” ‘.

I would have expected the trumpet to sound just before Jesus comes to gather His what will finally turn out to be the final harvest. It may not be a trumpet but the abomination that causes desolation certainly does fulfill that role. No this trumpet is far more important, it is the announcement that time is about to finish. It could even be that it is satan’s response to this trumpet that he panics and sends in his troops to destroy Jerusalem. ‘ And the people of the ruler came and destroyed the city’. Clearly rebuilding this temple as an appeasement to God to stop those horrible bowls is not going to work and at least Jesus is not going to be able to use this temple for His last Day of Atonement even if it has been rebuilt in the right place on totally new foundations. It will be desolate during its whole existence. It is not the building or the foundation that make it in the ‘right’ spot, it is the blood of Jesus that was poured out on Good Friday that make it in the ‘right’ spot and it is above this blood that Jesus is about to hang; on the wing of the temple.

Page 254

As meaningful as that trumpet would have been before the collection of the harvest its significance is far greater than that; It is the announcement for the Day of Atonement! It maybe the seventh month by the Israelites calendar but they have been on the road for only six months, of half of our calendar year . There is still six months for them to arrive at where they started. Thus it is in the Christian calendar. Six months ( half of time from creation to Passover)  and six months from Passover to the Day of Atonement. ( half of time from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement). The Israelite since leaving Egypt has traveled through some difficult times and terrains but God was always with them and they were nourished by their feasts and assemblies and at long last they have arrived at the promised land. Now before entry they need a final cleanup, a spruce up. They already had  many of their sins washed away by the blood of the sacrificial lamb, but not all their sins. They could not help but come in contact with sin on their way over which has also defiled them and from which they need cleansing. But this blood of the lamb seemed very selective just as Jesus was in His mission on Mount Calvary; He was only interested in the firstborn male of every family, beginning with Pharaoh’s son down the families of slaves and even included the beasts. Jesus did not come down to end evil; to kill all evil people. Much time has already been spent on this topic. Jesus’ other role was to free His people from Egyptian slavery so they could leave and go and find themselves their own homes. His people did not have to be sinless, squeaky clean, just clean enough to begin their journey onto the promised land. They do have to be squeaky clean to enter the promised land and thus the Day of Atonement.

There are many parallels between the journey of God’s people of old and new. But there are also many major differences. As I have never seen an interpretation of the Day of Atonement as Good Friday version two and at such a late time in the history of humanity it would not be out of place to revise the born again Christian’s journey from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement) the point that Leviticus verse 26 brings us to.

Page 255

At Egyptian Passover there was a distinction between male and female but there is no such distinction in Heaven ( why?) and there was no such distinction on Good Friday ( Passover) . Male and female are generic and used interchangeably from now on unless Scripture makes that distinction. For me, this blog has been a long journey and for it to continue will require further revelation and even correction of errors if that is what is required to see at least a part of the heavens. The journey through the Jewish Feasts has allowed us to assign three of the creatures, natures of Christ to our January, 14, 15 and 16 th. The fourteenth was Passover, the blood of Christ was assigned to the creature that looks like an ox, the fifteenth was Unleavened Bread, Sabbath commemoration of the body of Christ in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation was therefore the creature that looked like a man and the sixteenth this body and blood now rejoined but after a distinct period of separation, on Resurrection Sunday morning being presented to God as a unit to see whether God had accepted as perfect what Jesus had set out to do. This was first fruits and it had accomplished its purpose. Once we have first fruits we can go on and collect the harvest; Christ the conqueror or the creature that looks like a lion. It is not going to be very difficult to assign which creature was the Day of Atonement and the correction of yet another error.

Looking forward to this day as Jesus already had left His atoning blood on earth way back at Good Friday and the wicked were going to suffer and undergo their own deaths in hell I reasoned that Jesus would not have to die on this day, This was wrong. The sins in play on this one and only Day of Atonement, the burnt offering that is now going to be offered for the very fist time are unintentional sins within the envelope; that you did not jump 6,000 miles high. The fact that we could not, it was an impossibility to do so does not really come into play. Sin is sin and is a breaking away from God regardless of the reason; As God told Adam way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ if you eat you will SURELY die!’ If the bridge back to God is to be rebuilt and He does not want us to suffer for something we could not do then He is going to have to do it Himself!  Jesus does surely die! There is a separation of His body and blood for a distinct period of time. It is death. We are told that the blood is used for the atonement of the sins in question and the separation, dissection and presentation of His body is a subject of our present studies, but separated they are.

Page 256

But it is the rejoining and presentation of the whole body and what it was supposed to carry out which is the fascination of eternity. Passover, Unleavened Bread, First Fruits!  But it does not matter at which feast we are at or in between them there is only one object of focus; Passover, all feasts lead to or away from Passover, so it is critical for the umpteenth time to return to this event, both the actual event and those ceremonies pointing to it and clarify by comparing both similarities and dissimilarities of Egypt and Mount Calvary.

Had the disciples of Jesus focused on and understood the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus had presented before Good Friday there certainly would have been a different group of individuals at the base of that cross. The difference is that the saints in Heaven not only understand what is going on they hang on every word Jesus speaks during His 1,260 day heavenly tutorial and this is going to be the subject of the new blog. We right now maybe looking forward to the Day of Atonement, we have just heard the trumpet sound. We still have ten days of preparation, of soul searching before this ceremony begins. We cannot understand it if we don’t understand Egypt and Mount Calvary, they are the basis of what we are about to see and it is to this foundation to which we now return.

Jesus’ mission in Egypt seems so limited. He has come to kill all firstborn males. Just because one of those males happened to be Pharaoh’s first ( lost about 350 words technician thought it was internet download manager that was preventing access to the net)

Net crash not sure what was saved, roughly remember: Returning to basics of Passover and trying to relate what actually passed over onto the Day of Atonement.  If I was even a mildly theologically minded Jew and had to travel for three days to Jerusalem for the feast of Passover and then three days home, all I would have to know what were God’s instructions and then try to carry them out. What this feast pointed and when it was going to be fulfilled I would leave to those Rabbis and theologians. So where and what would they be looking out for?

Page 257

Firstly they would have to think about this lamb, what/who did it represent? Then why its blood separated and applied to the door frame? Why not the window or wall ?  Then why did this blood prevent the death of the first born male only and not any of the other  people? Who was this angel of death and why such a specific focus? History would tell me the angel of death by killing the firstborn of both man and beast destroyed the morale of the country and they were desperate for the Jews to be allowed to leave, But it was because Pharaoh lost his first born son that caused him to change his mind and allowed the Jews to leave.  This line of approach will not yield much as the problem was the rabbis. They got it wrong and continue to get it wrong up to today, they have broken away from the vine but Paul tells us that this will not always be the situation, they will be grafted back. They certainly are at the second coming and it is Christians who are allocated to Jewish tribes. They again are the vine. Somewhere along the line they like Paul will set out of the road to Damascus and will be struck down and see the light.

It could be when Jerusalem is destroyed as announced by the abomination that causes desolation. Here they realise that Christian Scripture was correct in its interpretation of end day events and now there are only forty five days left before this Saviour they have been awaiting for so long will actually appear, but in the form they were expecting. So instead of trying to look through other people’s eyes I will just look through the ones I have been given and prayfully hope that I will not be as shocked when I look at that forlorn, suffering figure on that cross and say ‘ How badly I misunderstood the Passover Lamb, I had no idea that this is what it was pointing to!’  I still keep thinking that all that God has to twitch His nose or something as benign just to forget about all this sin! To get a better idea I will compare Good Friday with the Egyptian Passover and extrapolate onto the Day of Atonement.

Page 258

Jesus was that  Passover Lamb of Good Friday and it was me who killed Him and it was me who took some of that precious blood and applied it to the door frame of my heart. When the angel of death passes over all the earth it will not kill me. I may fall asleep for a while but it is not death. How do I know that I am firstborn, that is all this angel seems to be concerned with? Egyptian Passover distinguished between male and female, Calvary’s tree only is concerned with souls. On page 255 we have already presented three natures as represented by the creatures of Revelation and the third being the lion, or feast of First Fruits. On Resurrection Sunday morning Jesus went to Heaven , He couldn’t allow Mary to touch Him before- no problem after that, and presented His life, His death and His resurrection to God as firstfruits and anyone else who wanted to take advantage of these miraculous achievements. God accepted them as perfect and all who in Christ take advantage of them as well. Once we have first fruits we must have a harvest unless some catastrophe wipes it out. This did not happen the first time and the birthday of the harvest was Pentecost, fifty days after Calvary. This harvest, some three thousand Christians were themselves first fruits and the Holy Spirit was sent to gather the rest of the harvest which Jesus will come and collect at His second coming. The point is we are that harvest, we are not just firstborn but first fruits as well and by having the law of God written on our hearts with this blood of our Lamb will ensure that the angel of death passes over us. It is not how we keep that law, which in fact we can’t keep but what Jesus has already done for us. Faith and trust is the cement that binds all together!

We have only covered a small amount of Calvary; the angel of death passes over the firstborn souls. We are first fruits even though we are leavened bread but only because we have accepted Jesus and His achievements and He was the First Fruit.

Page 259

There is a time coming when we of ourselves will be first fruits. Once all our sins have been atoned for, we live in a sinless environment and the beast within is dead  and there is no longer any chance of sinning we too can be offered as first fruits of the eternities to come to God. This has not yet occurred and therefore we are only first fruits if we are in Jesus, and it is only because of this relationship that qualifies us to go onto the second stage and it is only this relationship that gets us to Heaven and therefore progress onto that second first fruit stage  where Jesus is going to hand back His creation in a stage of perfection to His Father and Heaven proper will begin and this time last for the eternities. Leaving the Feast of Harvest behind we have not forgotten that the creatures are not in the order of Revelation nor the problem of the seven lambs and the seven churches as part of the harvest.

The major differences that occur between the Passover of Egypt and the Passover of Calvary and they are not just where they occurred. The order of events in Egypt are; Pharaoh’s first born son is killed by the angel of death, Pharaoh relents and releases God’s people, Pharaoh changes his mind, chases the Israelites into Red Sea and is killed, last of all. On Mount Calvary Pharaoh dies in the flames of hell first. The beast has its feet crushed, the fourth head on the beast stand for the Pharaoh and they die first. Pharaoh is pulled out of the flames and resuscitated and goes on to live for almost another 3,800 years causing God’s people a lot of apparent harm. But he, also the beast gets killed in the battle of the harvest along with his false prophet. At this late stage only his first born son , satan is left behind and he inherits his fathers earth. Jesus must now kill Pharaoh’s first born son before He can reclaim the inheritance of the earth. This is the battle of the grapes, the battle of the dead, the battle where Jesus crushes Satan’s head. I have had many revelations  in the last 27 months of blogging and one of those was the split within the Book itself, within time; the unrighteous living are the battle of the living, the harvest or beast and the unrighteous dead the battle of the grapes or the crushing of satan’s head by the Seed of Eve.

Page 260

Verses 26-32 ; ‘ The Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” On exactly the tenth day of the seventh month is the day of atonement; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall humble your souls and present an offering by fire to the Lord. You shall not do any work on this same day, for it is a day of atonement, to make atonement on your behalf before the Lord you God. If there is any person who will not humble himself on this same day, he shall be cut off from his people. As for any person who does any work on this same day, that person I will destroy from among his people. You shall do no work at all. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout the generations in all your dwelling places. It is to be a sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth  of the month in the evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your sabbath. ” ‘

Well the shocks and surprises continue, some in the order of breathtaking! We are very fortunate to have a steady railway line to follow, we cannot be derailed if we follow ‘ IT IS WRITTEN’ . When do these events occur? On EXACTLY a certain day. When did the festive occasions occur as far as Passover was concerned and then transferred to our seven day weekly cycle? Friday,( 14TH), Passover, Mount Calvary, death and blood of Christ ( creature that looks like an ox); Saturday ( 15 TH) feast of unleavened bread when Jesus’s body lay dormant in His grave, no work allowed. Sunday, (16TH) the presentation of the feast of first fruits ( the creature that looks like a lion)

On what day does the day of atonement occur? Ans; on this exact day. Q; and what day is that? Ans; Saturday the tenth. No friday and Sunday and Monday still to come. So if both Passover and Day of Atonement are Jesus hanging on the cross then why are they on separate days? So before beginning my mea culpas and admitting it was wrong to associate the Friday, Saturday and Sunday of Passover of  Calvary to Friday, Saturday and Sunday of the Day of Atonement just a few reflections through which I have been through many times and therefore in [..]

Page 261

[ Before with the net crash of p190 odd I decided it would be easier and certainly more face saving just to type into MS_WORD and when I had finished the work I could just transfer it to the web and WordPress. This would give the obvious advantage that Ms-Word is not connected to the net and the internet manager would not be able to lock the screen on me and lose all my work. I could also go back and correct my mistakes, saving a lot of face. This last crash was the real clincher. Whilst typing those 300 or 400 words I had a beautiful warm feeling and genuinely believed that the Holy Spirit was present. But then the screen locked and it was all gone! To type that number of words there has to be some sort of theme developed, some kind of angle.As hard as I tried to remember the gist of what I had typed I could not. To say it was about Passover is no real clue as the last three blogs have been on this topic and it is not even in sight yet let alone in focus!  I decided to finish the work in Ms-Word however long it took, correct the mistakes, make up some sort of index and transfer the lot to this blog! No more loses due to crashes!  But why I have changed my mind again;  This blog is not about face saving. I don’t know how long it will take me to finish this work, judging on past progress it could be ten, twenty or even thirty years if ever! When the comments were open people told me they read this blog daily so it would not be of any value to wait for thirty years. And my previous life experiences have taught me life is more fleeting than that! In the p190 typing I did not have a modem and therefore had no choice but to type into Word and transfer when the net became available. But even in this time I thought I was typing quite conscientiously I still typed only about a half of what I would have typed to an active daily blog. This has been a fascinating journey for me and like any journey only continues with an active daily input. Falls there will be and to avoid these you can rejoin this blog in thirty years time when hopefully the mistakes have all been corrected! But returning to the Sabbath Day of Atonement and wondering what happened to the Friday?]

Page 262

There may be many similarities between God’s people in their journeys from the cross of Passover to their Day of Atonement but there are also many dissimilarities. The people of the Egyptian Passover, the Jews actually become the vine by the second coming of our Lord and we, Christians are grafted back onto this vine as one of their twelve tribes of Heaven. There is no doubt they had a 14, 15 and 16th experience, eight days of unleavened bread, fifty days of harvest/ Pentecost, trumpets ten days before the Day of Atonement and now the day itself, but these were only the earthly step and from which we are allowed to look up to the heavens from. And this is from the Christian Passover of Calvary which without doubt was a Friday. When I looked forward from Passover friday I could see the Day of Atonement in the distance but that does not mean I could see all the details. These started falling into focus the closer I got to the day which is now in front of me , but even here all of the details of this day are not here.

We both begin our journeys on Good Friday. Anyone can join us; Egyptians, Muslims, whoever but we must first apply the blood of the Lamb to our door frames. No doubt Egyptians will join us who were not covered by the blood of the Lamb and as they were not firstborn and therefore not first fruits of our faith. Because they were not firstborn the angel of death passed over them, but we as Christians and therefore firstborn and first Fruits are alive because the angel of death passe over us when he/it saw we had the blood of the Lamb on the  door frames of our hearts. Taking advantage of Pharaoh’s begrudging generosity we both leave Egypt and travel towards the Red Sea. There is a sense of urgency in this dash as Pharaoh is likely to change his mind and return us back into slavery of sin. But once we cross the Red Sea his efforts will be futile  and the only one he can hurt is himself. Our journey towards those baptismal waters of the Red sea are of critical importance. Once we come out of the waters they only have six months of travel until they arrive at the promised land and require the cleansing of the Day of Atonement before entry.

Page 263

When we come out of the baptismal font we only have a very short journey until we are put to sleep. We are woken by the sound of our Lord’s voice; ” Lazarus, come out!” . Then ” take off those earthly bandages!” .We then return with our Saviour back to Heaven. Stage one of our journey is complete and stage two begins but it is different to that of our earthly brothers. ( no gender)  They traveled for six months before they arrived at the promised land and required a final cleansing before entry. They still had the option of getting out and returning back to Egypt. This is not an option to the saints of Heaven and therefore is counted as a single stage, even though our journey lasts for almost 1,800 years before the Day of Atonement, before the New Jerusalem the real promised land of eternity descends out of the sky. Finally back to that missing Friday.

I have seen the Day of Atonement, particularly the burnt offering as an event of extreme purity, a Divine level, the level of the creature that looked like an eagle; Christ as God. It may all well be as is described in the Day of Atonement of Leviticus chapter sixteen where we saw a systematic removal of sin before the burnt offering was offered, but how does that translate into Heavenly affairs when Jesus has just finished giving us His lengthy tutorial?  The saints are there after their cleansing from Passover ( Calvary) but that by no means cleansed them from all sin. It did from all the sins they could do something about but not the ones they could do nothing about. God has defined  sin as such and only He can fulfill that definition. We are not capable of jumping 6,000 miles high! We also still have the beast inside us. It is covered by Christ’s  robe of righteousness but it is still there. It must be killed and it is not killed in the battle of the beast because that is a battle on earth. We are with the rider of the white horse when He kills that beast, He does not turn on us His army.

The other evil in the background are all those wicked with their intentional and unintentional sins, not to mention Pharaoh’s first born son; satan.

Page 264

Our problems are actually solved by having a sabbath day of atonement and invoking what this sabbath stood for way back at Passover ( Calvary)  It was the feast of the Unleavened Bread and it was an eight day feast! By being an eight day festival it invoked two Passover Fridays. the one that just occurred hours before and the next one of the weekly cycle. Friday certainly plays a major role in Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. It explains why we see that limp body of Jesus that we do see, but it goes much further; God requiring someone to jump that 6.000 miles high. It  requires just the body of Jesus and not His miraculous blood that has just caused the angel of death to pass over the first fruits, although it will be involved in another way. Sabbath’s Passover was the start of the feast of the unleavened bread and that unleavened bread was the body of Christ. But that body could only be dissected, washed and presented in the total absence of all other sins

This problem could quite easily be sorted out by having the battle of the grapes on the friday before the atonement day. So when we got to the Sabbath Atonement the wicked were all dead, the fires of hell had been extinguished. All that remained of the wicked as of the saints was Jesus fulfilling that role of meeting God’s standards not just to remove sin but to remove it to the level that only perfection remained. The 6,000 mile requirement.

The other problem of the Day of Atonement was the sin offering. Its blood not only atoned for unintentional sin as covered by the sin offering it was required for the atonement of all those Heavenly objects. In fact the Day of Atonement could not start until the High Priest took that blood into the most Holy Place. Jesus our High Priest took His blood into the Most Holy Place  on Good Friday, Passover way back on Mount Calvary. He was the start of Sabbath atonement and that start was a friday!

Page 265

So friday is not included in the sabbath atonement but it is the foundation of it. It cleared the air of sin and all eyes are now on the perfection of the burnt offering!  So what is Jesus going to offer as first fruits on Sunday morning? On Resurrection Sunday He presented the first fruits of the harvest and they were only accepted as perfect by God because the life, death and  resurrection of Jesus were perfect and even though the harvest was represented by leaven bread we too are accepted as perfect if we are one with Jesus. The presentation that He makes this time can be different. It is still the same body that His disciples saw after His resurrection. It is the body of perfection and has to be so as it was the scaffolding for our sins in hell and they were burnt into annihilation but His body remained and is now the center piece of the burnt offering. We have already put forward a model of what this body is going to be dissected into and presented but this topic remains the centerpiece of our study, as is the blood that was separated, thrown against the sides of the altar and rejoined with His body. As already stated that we can’t focus on something we cannot even see! Clearly a revisit to Hebrews chapter thirteen, the Day of Atonement is in order. The heavy emphasis of not doing work on the Sabbath cannot be over stressed. Today the weekly Sabbath is the fusion of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread onto our weekly cycle, but it in its final heavenly form it will be this plus the Day of Atonement as well! A high and holy Sabbath indeed!. To destroy someone who works on a Sabbath must be a very serious sin indeed!

Verses 33-44  : ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘ On the fifteenth day  of this seventh month is the Feast of Booths for seven days to the Lord. On the first day is a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work of any kind. For seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the eighth day you shall have a holy convocation and present an offering by fire to the Lord. It is an assembly. You shall do no laborious work.

Page 266

‘ These are the times appointed of the Lord which you shall proclaim as holy convocations, to present offerings by fire to the Lord-burnt offering and grain offerings, sacrifices and drink offerings, each day’s matter on its own- besides those of the sabbaths of the Lord, and besides your gifts and besides all your votive and freewill offerings, which you give to the Lord.  On exactly the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when you have gathered in the crops of the land, you shall celebrate the feast for the Lord for seven days, with a rest of the first day and a rest on the eighth day. Now on the first day you shall take for yourselves the foliage of beautiful trees, palm branches and boughs of leafy trees and willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God for seven days. You shall thus celebrate it as a feast to the Lord for seven days in the year. It shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations; you shall celebrate it in the seventh month. You shall live in booths for seven days; all native born in Israel shall live in booths, so that your generations may know that I had the sons of Israel live in booths when I brought them out from the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. ‘ ”  So Moses declared to the sons of Israel the appointed times of the Lord. ‘

I found it breathtaking to read Jesus ‘doing work’ on the Sabbath. There was no mistake about it, it wasn’t just any old sabbath but EXACTLY Sabbath on the tenth day of the seventh month. Previously Jesus rested on the Sabbath Day. He certainly did so after His initial seven day creation as He rested on the Sabbath in His grave after accomplishing our salvation but now instead of suffering through the Day of Atonement on Friday and resting on the Sabbath He chooses to undergo this suffering, certainly looks like very hard work on the Sabbath whilst warning anyone else who tries to work on this day there will be very serious consequences! I think the answers lie in another EXACTLY and that exactly is the fifteenth day of the same month. It is a carryover or joining those great two acts of God; Passover with the Day of Atonement. Calvary’s tree was not the end of evil, the Day of Atonement is. The first fruits presented to God on Resurrection Sunday was the harvest and it was only accepted by God as perfect because it

Page 267

fell under the umbrella of Christ’s perfection and deeds, but those deeds have gone much further now in the last 3,800 odd years and now the beginning of Jesus has an end and that harvest is presented in a different light; it is no longer represented by leavened bread it of itself is now perfect, is presented as such and awaits the descent of the New Jerusalem.It has taken a long time to get here and the harvest,the people of God have spent their days and nights in many different abodes and booths on their way but they are here now and that is all that counts. There was a time when the abode of their God was stable, in the temple of Jerusalem and that is now about to materialize but for the most part it was an existence from one booth to the next. The tree waving is an indication we are standing on a new earth with a giant plateau, 2,200 kilometers high and awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem. Daniel has 1,260 days on each side of Good Friday and presumably 1,260 days of Good Saturday. We have already been told of the 1,260 day tutorial before Good Saturday but only twelve days what happens post Good Saturday. Let us look at the twelve we have been given,

It is all about the burnt offering, atonement, Sabbath and the body of Christ, His blood is there which He brought up from earth at His ascension and will also be involved but momentarily we just deal with His dissected body; no blood , no sin, unleavened bread. This distinction is critical as it must be shown that His body with which we will see and deal with for the eternities to come is of itself perfect and did not need the blood to make it so and lets face it that blood is powerful enough to cleanse the likes of me and thee, it can cleanse anything. His body was perfect not because it went to hell but was perfect before it went to hell and acted as a scaffolding for our sins. On this is based the concept of Divine love. He did what He did not because He had to do it but He did it because His love for you made Him do it.

Page 268

Here we now come to the forced imposition of dates; exactly. It happened before exactly the tenth’s Saturday when Good Friday was imposed before it with the blood being the focal point of the picture and now we have the feast of the Unleavened Bread, 15 th to 22 nd of the first month being imposed on the 15 th to 22 nd  of the seventh month. Thus we have seventh month; 10th day, sabbath, Day of Atonement, 11th day, Sunday mute, 12th day, Monday, mute, 13th day, Tuesday, mute, 14th day, Wednesday, mute, 15th day Thursday  the celebration of the gathering of the crops, the booths and cutting down beautiful trees, lasts till 22nd. The time slot of the first month of 15-22 is imposed onto and exactly the 15-22 time slot of the seventh month. Four mute days or are they really mute?

On one side of the Day of Atonement, the ninth we have saints, the harvest  only being there as first fruits because they were in Christ, His perfection covered them. On the other side of this Sabbath Atonement, the fifteenth we have the same lot but not represented by leavened bread but as they are, first fruit and perfect. So what has happened to them over that four days? Ans; The beast within has been killed. Their unintentional sins were all cleansed on the Sabbath but the beast within died during these four days, it shows how hard it really is to kill that beast. Evil is the first cab on the rank and evil is spontaneous. During that Sabbath that must have been so horrible to them they saw a number of things that killed that beast; On the Friday they saw inside hell as satan and his cohorts were burnt into non existence and they knew the only reason they were where they were watching from and not in those flames was because Jesus has already taken their place in hell for them. This body of Jesus that they will now see for the eternities to come does not show any of their intentional sins but it does show the frame that bore them in hell and He allowed Himself to be placed there even though  that frame has always been perfect.

On the Sabbath Atonement they saw how wrong they had been about sin itself. To them it was a word that could be predicated with some adjective like intentional or outside the envelope, but this was not how God viewed sin and the horror, terror and pain each of these ‘unintentional’ sins caused God just took their feet out from under them and also their breaths.

Page 269

Each sin was the tearing away of the bridge between us and God and each sin that bridge had to be repaired back to the perfection standard of God! That was bad enough as it was! Then when you consider the number of bridges Jesus had to repair on this day the enormity  of the situation took a few days to soak in. It must be remembered that we still contain a human element and therefore the inertia in this situation. More importantly why did Jesus want to do this in the first place? As the holiness of God begins to enshroud us so it drives the propensity to sin before it. Sin becomes as abhorrent to us as it is to God. The beast within is dead!

Even though  there may be billions of trillions of sins being atoned for on this day there is a particular batch that is of interest to us, our sins. For these the clock seems to slow down to slow motion giving us time to note on our robe’s of righteousness what each of these stitches signified and the beauty is breath taking! We had not imagined that this robe was so big and all perfect! Then when the Lord has worked His way through the whole robe, His body goes limp. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die’ has now been fulfilled for JK. I am now perfect and the New Jerusalem can now descend and I am able to access the Most Holy Place in the direct presence of my Jesus!

I am fairly sure it did not happen as the Holy Word would have recorded it; that on Sunday morning the eleventh that Jesus presented  this quivering, slobbering blob of humanity to God as first fruits but there is no need for this as all of the crop are going to be presented on the fifteenth as such. There are no other fruits at this late stage. All of the crop will be gathered. At a first run through a topic I do not claim to have all the answers nor that any scenarios I put forward are right. One particular problem is all these beautiful branches we are supposed to gather and maybe even make booths for ourselves out of them during the week.

Page 270

They cannot be on planet old earth for at least two reasons; Planet old earth became desolate seven days before when Jesus crushed satan’s head and they were all thrown into hell in the battle of the grapes of Friday. On the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement the last redeeming feature of this planet was removed; the blood of Jesus that had been poured out on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday was gathered and taken back to Heaven, but only into the Holy Place and not the Most Holy Place by our High Priest, Jesus Christ. The planet is now open to destruction. They cannot be in the space between Heaven and earth, the heavens as this space seems to be a buffer around Heaven; satan was forbidden to cross it after Good Friday, Jesus hung in it above the temple remains on Sabbath’s Atonement and Jesus left Heaven in our full view into this area from which He gave us that 1,260 tutorial. So there are only two options left; the old Heaven where we have just spent nearly 1,800 years or the new earth that has materialized, the Holy Place and Jesus is standing with His blood that He has retrieved from planet earth. The heavenly option just does not stack up. We were stunned and continue to be stunned by the beauty of our Heavenly homes. In our wildest dreams we could not imagine such beauty so surely our reaction when told we are going to be moved into our new home of eternity would not be one of joy. We would be very sad and the only redeeming thing it that we can see our Jesus down there and we are going to join Him regardless of where that leads! And that is on the New Earth anticipating the arrival of the New Jerusalem.

So finally the Day of Atonement is a one off event occurring on the tenth day of the seventh month. It is a Sabbath Day event. It is buffered on the approach side by Good Friday and on the departure side by twelve days; four of which have not been defined but the eight that are are the eight days of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. They are about the body and blood ( chapter 13 of Hebrews tells us more about this) of Jesus Christ. Thus this tenth day of the seventh month lays the central theme of our worship for the eternities to come, the worship of Jesus Christ. There maybe six days of preparation for a particular aspect of our study but it will only be preparation for the full on worship of our Lord and Master. There are many other events occurring outside of that 9- 22nd days of the seventh month but they only throw further light on the main event; the burnt offering as Jesus Christ is presented to God in all His beauty!

Page 271

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR OF LEVITICUS

Verses 1-4   ; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Command the son’s of Israel that they bring to you clear oil from the beaten olives for the light, to make a lamp burn continually. Outside of the veil of testimony in the tent of meeting, Aaron shall keep it in order from evening till morning before the Lord continually; it shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations. He shall keep the lamps  in order on the pure gold lampstand before the Lord continually.
” ‘.
Firstly clarifying some points from the above analysis. ( Tech talk for correct the mistakes in.) I should not have used the words harvest and crops interchangeably, they are different. A harvest implies a crop plus something else, usually a weed. A crop is just pure crop. So when Jesus presented Himself to the Father on Resurrection Sunday He was the first fruit of the harvest. The birthday of the Church that occurred fifty days later on Pentecost was the birthday of the Harvest . The role of the Holy Spirit sent down on that day was to collect the harvest;  that harvest contained wheat and tares, an amazing amount of tares. That final separation did not occur until the battle of the harvest and even at this last stage when the foolish virgins had accepted the mark of the beast, it was still a harvest. When Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud He could have either killed one of the wicked living which this battle was about or He could have killed one of the wicked dead even though they were on opposite sides of the Euphrates River.

After the Day of Atonement the first fruits to be presented were only crop. It was only crop that was to be gathered. There were no badies left. Theirs was a battle of the crop, the battle of the grapes, they were all that was left. Satan and the wicked dead. Now to our night only lights churches.

Page 272

The Bible is a history  of our brief time for planet earth. Whether that be 7,777 years or whatever it is a blink in time from eternities past to eternities future and the fulcrum of that time is Jesus Christ. No one is forced to join Him for the eternities future and most choose not to. It is where this blog is at now waiting to begin these future eternities which will begin with the arrival of the New Jerusalem. This city has constant light emanating from none other than God Himself. There is no night. The earthly stop gap measure, the go between is the temple of the Old Testament initially until Jesus’ first coming. If this is the case then it must also have constant light; about half comes from sunlight, actually that should be Sonlight, and the other half comes from burning crushed olives. Its care is in the care of none other than the High Priest and it is made from the most precious of metals; solid gold. It has seven branches; three on the left hand side of the main branch and three on its right hand side which in this blog we have made some attempt to fit into the seven churches of Revelation, the stumbling block being the last one and perhaps two churches to slot them into this time slot. They are about light, constant light and to extrapolate these to the light in the New Jerusalem, the presence of God is indeed a tall ask. We have just come from the Day of Atonement where there was also a crushing of a body and burning to produce light. It should be our prayer that as we progress through this blog that the Holy Spirit does throw light on this subject of eternity. Crushing means pain as does burning, but burning cleanses and gives off light and Jesus is the light of this world!  Heat destroys pathogens and disease and the greatest disease is that of sin and evil and is also the hardest to destroy. Temperatures of hell’s fury must be reached to destroy this disease. It just seems so obvious that you can’t have darkness in Heaven. ( that dyslexia again!)

So how is this olive oil in this golden lamp holder  different to the olive oil which we are supposed to carry in spare jars and in our lamps at the second coming of our Lord? Do they only have to be turned on at night time?

Page 273

The similarities are stark indeed , the major one being that the oil in these lamps in the old temple was real and ours today is symbolic. We are both in the temple. When that curtain ripped from top to bottom on Good Friday we are supposed  to have moved into the Holy Place to serve as priests. We are priests today in this Holy Place and we are the light to this world. The oil comes from the same source as then; the crushed body of Christ as He refined the garbage we gave Him through Calvary’s fires. Having come from a higher calling this oil has more demands placed on it. The light it gives off is not to be extinguished, it is to be a perpetual light. Our lamp is tended to by one sent down by the High Priest; Jesus has sent His Holy Spirit. In Heaven when Jesus applies His blood to our foreheads we will become a constant source of light and we will see His face! We will have a continual glow around us reflecting the beauty of His face.

Verses 5-9  ; ‘ Then you shall take fine flour and bake twelve cakes with it; two-tenths of an ephah shall be in each cake. You shall set them in two rows, six to a row, on the pure gold table before the Lord. You shall put pure frankincense on each row that  it may be a memorial portion for the bread, even an offering by fire to the Lord.  Every sabbath day shall be set it in order before the Lord continually; it is as an everlasting covenant for the sons of Israel. It shall be for Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat it in a holy place; for it is most holy to him from the Lord’s offerings by fire, his portion forever.”

Here we are given an extra dimension to our heavenly existence, a pointer to. We are organised in twelve tribes, each tribe is large but all are of equal size. Benjamin is the same size as Judah. The throne of God is on a gold base and from under is the river of life. There are six tribes living on the left hand side of the river and six tribes on the right hand side. Here it is Moses who spreads a special spice along the two rows of tribes. We have already presented a model of this in the New Jerusalem; the sixteen weekly sabbaths. The point being that each tribe in turn leads to service through the pearly gate that has their name on it. It is all about the realisation and presentation of the beauty of Jesus Christ  and what He has done for us. It is nice to be appreciated and the Lord does consume the gratitude that we show Him. There is a week of preparation but the climax does not occur until Sabbath. It is full on and all else ceases to exist in this time but Jesus Christ!

Page 274

Verses 10-16  ; ‘ Now the son of an Israelite woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the sons of Israel;  and the Israel woman’s son and a man of Israel struggled with each other in the camp.  The son of the Israelite woman blasphemed the Name and cursed. So they brought him to Moses. ( Now his mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan.) . They put him in custody so that so that a command of the Lord might be made clear to them. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Bring the one who has cursed outside the camp , and let all who heard him lay their hands on his head; then let all the congregation stone him. You shall speak to the sons of Israel , saying, ‘ If anyone curses his God, then he will bear his sin. Moreover, the one who blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death; all the congregation will certainly stone him. The alien as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name , shall be put to death.’ ” ‘.

I know too little of the history of the Israelites  to know whether this is the first recorded blasphemy. It appears to be the first one since their major cleansing of the Day of Atonement and a most serious dropping away from the Lord’s path, the start of the downhill journey. It this is the case then it could be an explanation at least in part why the tribe of Dan is not in Heaven. We are the end of that journey where blasphemy is but a part of common language. And you still think the Lord is a long time in coming?

Verses 17-23; ‘ If a man takes the life of any human being, he shall surely be put to death. The man who takes the life of an animal shall make it good, life for life. If a man injures his neighbor, just as he has done, so it shall be done to him: fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth; just as he has injured a man, so it shall be inflicted on him. Thus the one who kills an animal shall make it good, but he one who  kills a man shall be put to death. There shall be one standard for you;  it shall be for the stranger as well as the native, for I am the Lord your God. ‘ “. Then Moses spoke to the sons of Israel, and they brought the one who had cursed outside the camp and stoned him with stones. Thus the sons of Israel did, just as the lord had commanded Moses.’

Page 275

If you and me were on the jury of Adam and Eve’s trial being charged with ‘ You did eat the forbidden fruit of  in the Garden of Eden’ we would have returned a verdict of ‘Guilty’ for both. But God only found Adam guilty and Eve not guilty ( of intentional sin and the guilt part of this sin would have passed onto satan as intentional for him and Jesus would have suffered for any unintentional part Himself, providing of course had Eve repented) . So the ultimate Judge, God Himself judges with meticulous care and precision. Satan is certainly going to finish up with an incredible number of ‘intentional’ sins on his shoulders. Despite being ordered to kill any person who blasphemed Moses still sent this incident up to the heavenly referee for adjudication. Maybe he was hoping that there was a satanic contribution making it like Eve’s, an unintentional sin. The reply was, ‘Guilty, death!’  So the question becomes ; what is sin to God and what is sin to us? Particularly the role of satan, where are his responsibilities?

But actually the most important issue that has to be addressed is the issue that many, including red letter Christians is that of the annulment of the Old Testament. They say, ‘ Tooth for tooth and eye for an eye have now been replaced by ” Vengeance is mine, says the Lord” is simply gone! Why do you hang onto the Old Testament with its holy sabbaths and other festivals? it has all been replaced by ‘ a new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you” Its all gone! You could not have blogged for 27 months and not addressed this issue already but it has come up before me right now and therefore revision is justified.

The NASBSB p167, v 20 has an interesting comment and to their credit they do not say that the Bible copied these laws of retaliation from the Code of Hammurapi  as many commentators do. As if God would need to borrow from another moral code! His code, this code of the Bible is written to raise His people above the existing mud and muck, God has to distinguish His people from them. This does not mean everything they did was evil

Page 276

So was it really a life for a life? There are no nuances in ‘He shall be put to death’. There was a provision in the extreme case of accidental death where God provided cities of refuge for the person who had accidentally killed another human being but these were very special cases. I knew that if I killed somebody for whatever reason, even is satan contributed 90% to my actions, I would not be around to take advantage of this murder; I would be killed! If that is not a dis-motive to murder then none exist! All life is priceless from king down to slave, from zygote to the grave and is treated as such by its maker. In the punishment for my murder would take into account the motives and allocate the penalty accordingly. Satan will get his come and uppings! Even if this rule did apply today it could not be enforced as it relies on honesty and in most police forces today perjury is like blasphemy, one of the tools in common use. It would just be a matter of time until we got our number drawn out of the hat!

In fact the verses do show how scrupulous and just God is in making these judgments, the criteria are stunningly fair. All the same rules regardless of the perpetrator and nobody could say ‘ I didn’t know these were the results!’  Everyone knew exactly where they stood, not like today. Ignorance is no excuse for not knowing the law, we are supposed to know them all but they can’t even tell us how many laws there are!

Now as to what changes occurred when the Old Covenant became the New Covenant. Loving God and neighbor is and always has been the basis of both covenants. What changed on Good Friday Jesus produced indisputable evidence of how deep His love was for us. His love for us drove Him into accepting ALL ours sins ON His sinless body and taking them to hell to suffer the penalty for them just so we can spend the eternities to come with Him. So that love now is a practical love; ‘ As I have loved you’.  On Thursday night in Gethsemane when shown the cup that God would require Him to drink from, right down to the very last drop, His love not only made Him accept that cup but to also say ‘ this is a beautiful thing she has done for me’ which He said when that Woman who was washing His feet and dumping all the sins of believers on Jesus. Jesus thought it was a beautiful thing to go to Mount Calvary for us!

Page 277

What changed on Good Friday was what we tried and could not do even though it was clearly spelled out to us, Jesus did do. We no longer have to keep trying to do something we never have been able to do and take advantage of what Jesus did do. This is the new covenant; being counted right with God not because we are doing the right thing but because Jesus did the right thing and by standing in the shadow of His cross, God only sees Jesus and not us. ‘ For anyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’ is a verse already discussed in this blog.

So once in/behind Jesus what happens if someone pokes out our eye or brakes our tooth? Under the Old Covenant we would do exactly the same thing to them, but not so under the New Covenant. If we are in Jesus as we claim and want to be, we allow Him to take revenge. It was also His eye that was poked out or His tooth that was broken but He alone knows all the circumstances and as shown above will extract the right penalty. Not only do we not seek revenge we seek by prayer a blessing on our attacker because Jesus loves them as much as He loves us! You might even find that that was the purpose of Jesus allowing your/His tooth to be broken in the first place. If this has not accomplished its purpose my money is on that there is another  trial not far behind, and another and another! We are supposed to be Heaven bound and the difference to hell bound is that the journey is upwards. We want the people Jesus loves to join us.

The idea of starting this blog was to give answers and confidence in the Word of God. But if you think about it questions are not necessarily a bad thing either. In fact they can be quite soul building. If we pose a series of questions and then pray for an answer and God does give us an answer  it can be quite a privilege. God has listened to and answered out question! What a thrill! Providing we don’t tell lies by claiming the credit and give credit due to where it is due, there is no reason why God will not continue to answer our questions. As I am blogging many questions arise and if answered by the Lord’s Holy Spirit would yield a much deeper understanding of this topic. Joining waypoints or progressive revelation.

Page 278

The reason I turned off the comments was not because I was afraid of constructive criticism, in fact I welcomed it, but I did not want to waste time clearing spam. A recent example; If I had been reading the blog and only roughly following it when the section on the Day of Atonement was finished I would ask; Where are the seven billion odd living wicked? This day is the end of sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, then when were they gathered and thrown into hell? This day of firstfruits Jesus just does not present present to God a harvest baked on leavened bread, He hands back all of His creation and in a state of perfection. Could you retrace the steps of the Day of Atonement pointing out some of these features. First response to missing living wicked, what ever their number.

They were gathered in a sense when the unholy trinity gathered their forces of evil and even at the time of gathering when there was only supposed to be one battle they still gathered probably on either side of the dried up  Euphrates. Even at this early stage before that massive earthquake split Babylon into its three components satan had a plan for the final battle where Jesus would crush his head and satan Jesus’ heel. What ever that plan was the beast went along with it and there were two distinct gatherings. It was the birds of the air that were told to gather above this group. Also when they were destroyed and because they controlled the trade, they had a thousand years of peaceful trade before the wicked arrived on the scene,  satan’s lot relied on that trade, they called out’ Woe!, Woe!’ when they saw Babylon burning. So there was a gathering of sorts of the wicked living.

Them being thrown into hell, well the only thing we are told was that the beast and the prophet were both thrown into hell. But this beast could have been the micro beast (self), the macro beast (nation) and super cluster ( united nations) and the false prophet covers any remaining living evil of which we may not as yet be aware. The new or sinless world is more difficult.

The new earth or Holy Place of eternity could only eventuate  once the old earth was destroyed and it could not be destroyed unless the last trace of the blood that Jesus shed on Good Friday was removed from it . Only then could our world be destroyed.

Page 279

Yes this is recovering only recently covered ground. Again I start with the same challenge; show me any Jewish work or Rabbi who by looking at the Egyptian Passover and the yearly feast could see Jesus Christ, the Son of God , hanging on a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary bringing in God’s harvest by accounting and atoning firstly for sin offerings or unintentional sins in three hours of sunlight and then taking their intentional sins on His perfect frame as the scapegoat and being destroyed out in the desert in the hours of darkness from twelve to three PM. Show me one instance where that precious blood that Jesus shed, up to four PM on Good Friday was going to be presented on the ninth day of the seventh month, some 3,800 years later as the clearance for the Day of Atonement could begin? If you can then I will show you an example of the revelation of the Holy Spirit of God, something we now humbly seek.  We can now make a comparison between the Passovers of Egypt and Calvary because they have both occurred. There maybe similarities but there are also major differences. We cannot make these comparisons between the earthly and Heavenly Days of Atonement because the heavenly one is still a long way away. Sin abounds today but will not after the heavenly Day of Atonement. It is only then that we will be able to compare these events and no doubt find many similarities but also many differences . But when seeking truth for the glorification of His Name we cannot go better than follow our Master’s advice to Nicodemus who also was seeking truth about salvation; Jesus told him to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert which is what we are trying to do now! Pray fully Jesus will show us some Heavenly light.

If we go back to Passover we have an earthly step. Egypt, but we also have at least a major part of the Heavenly step; Good Friday.  These should ensure us of a very good launching pad. So Good Friday we have 14th, 15th and 16th days of the first month, God’s people have been freed from sin’s slavery and begin their journey onto the promised land.

Page 280

Actually its 15th to 22nd as this is the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. At the end of our journey at the gates of the promised land, the New Jerusalem in the seventh month we have 9th, 10th, and 15th to 22nd  Feast of the Unleavened Bread. So what are the differences and why? Why is that critical date without which none of the others were possible, the 14th missing in the second lot of dates?

So what is common to these two earth changing events is the ‘aftermath’  Both run from the 15th to the 22nd, both commemorate the body of Jesus; are the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, both encompass and celebrate first fruits. But Passover 15th is a sabbath whereas Atonement 15th is a Thursday. First fruits in Passover is on Sunday the 16th but first fruits of Atonement are Thursday the 15th. ( actually they are crop presentation as it is now only pure crop not like when Jesus presented first fruits on Resurrection Sunday the crop was still mixed with weeds and therefore called a harvest)  The heavenly first fruit of Thursday, the crop, jumped around, broke off beautiful branches off trees and made themselves booths to celebrate that they may have had many dwelling places up to now but the one about to come down from heaven is the final one for the eternity. Thus they were on the new earth ( by the 15th) whereas the 15th and 16th of Passover Jesus was still on planet old earth. Passover old earth still had Pentecost to come after the 22nd but Atonement had no further feasts after the 22nd. Passover Good Friday the 15th was a sabbath and Jesus’ body was still in His grave when this feast of Unleavened Bread began, but we would hardly have jumped for joy if Jesus’ body was still in His grave on Atonement’s Thursday the 15th. It was seeing Jesus standing on the new earth that made us jump out of the old Heaven’s onto this new earth to be finally with our Master again.

Now Passover, Good Friday and Atonement Good Saturday; Both were earth changing and earth shattering events, both the central player was Jesus Christ,  both involved atonement for sin, one certainly involved Jesus hanging  from the cross and probably also the other, both Jesus was given and accepted the cup of God’s wrath, both Jesus drank every last drop,

Page 281

Both involved the death of Jesus by the separation of His blood away from His Body, both involved the rejoining of His body and blood and resulted in His resurrection, both involved a 490 year period ( 7*70) from the announcement that the temple would be rebuilt until Daniel’s people and their city would finish transgression, end sin, atone for wickedness…………( Daniel’s six requirements, well at least mostly) , both involved Jesus being cut off whilst delivering His 1,260 day tutorial, both that final seven of the 490 would be split in the middle by Jesus making a covenant, both the Good Friday the 14th and Atonement’s Good Friday the 9th involved the same cross.

But there were many more differences than similarities; Passover was the start of the journey of God’s people  to the promised land ,Atonement was the end; Passover was on Friday the 14th of the first month, Atonement was on Saturday the 10th of the seventh month; Passover was enveloped in sin, it started and finished in sin, Atonement started only with intentional sins and finished with no sins.Passover cleared the way for Atonement. Satin and the beast were alive and active before and after Passover, they were both dead before the Day of Atonement even began; to understand why they involved a cross at all would require one to understand the nature of God and that is the study of the eternities to come with the Sabbath of Atonement as its central theme, the burnt offering; Good Friday was very specific inits focus; death of Pharaoh’s first born son and the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery. Pharaoh’s first born son was not finally killed until one day before the Day of Atonement but he did have to be dead before the Atonement ceremony could begin ( or should that be event could begin).Jesus had reclaimed  His inheritance. As far as Daniel’s six requirements of righteousness are concerned they only apply to the saints, the harvest and then some only partially. As far as God is concerned servant JK, has transgression been finished? Yes! Is this an end of sin for JK? If it was supposed to be  then I am sorry- it is not. They may have been cleansed in the fires but they are still here. Has my wickedness been atoned for? Yes. Has everlasting righteousness been brought in? No in fact evil is running amok. Have vision and prophecy been sealed up? I hope not. Has the Most Holy been anointed? Don’t know what is involved so probably not.

Page 282

So the only real result that Good Friday achieved was the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday the 16th. Jesus Christ was accepted as the perfect first fruit; His life , death and resurrection.But even His life was not yet complete and He still had a major role to play in all events for the second half of human history. Anyone is more than welcome to join Him but any merits or standing before God are due entirely to His achievements. If you decide you want to join on the trip to the promised land your journey will consist of a very short earthly stint followed be an approximately 1,800 years of Heavenly bliss. It is only then that you will arrive at the pearly gates ( 12 of them) of your final resting place, the New Jerusalem. Here you will look at yourself and say ‘ I can’t go in, I still have this beast of evil within me, not only must it be killed but any defilement it has caused must also be cleaned out’. When is this going to occur? Is this the role of the Day of Atonement? .Is this the 10th of the seventh month?

Well actually we need the 9th of the seventh month it is a Friday but not just any old Friday. It is Passover from nearly 3,800 years before. Firstly Pharaoh’s firstborn son must be killed to reclaim the inheritance of the earth from him. Not symbolically, not temporarily but once and for all times. And that now happens and is given a number of different titles; Battle of the grapes, battle against the wicked dead and the battle against satan. This is finally when God’s prediction to Eve is fulfilled; Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, will crush satan’s head. The unintentional sins that satan caused humanity to commit and which Jesus took on Himself to bear the punishment for will bruise Jesus’s heel. So that part of the exercise is complete; the wicked have been burned up in hell and the fires of hell have been extinguished, but there is more.

The 10th, Sabbath and Day of Atonement cannot begin unless the High Priest goes into the Most Holy Place carrying the blood of an innocent being. The good news is that this did happen on Friday, 14th of the first month way back almost 3,800 years ago when our High Priest, Jesus Christ took His own blood into the most Holy Place of Heaven. Why was this blood needed and why couldn’t the Day of Atonement begin until this had happened? We can attempt to answer that question from two angles; from the Saturday or the Friday end. It is important to note that this blood is from a sin sacrifice, it is the forgiveness for our unintentional sins, sins we would not have committed had we heeded the laws and bylaws that God gave us in His Word to prevent these sins in the first place.

Page 283

From the Sabbath end the 10th of the seventh month; The Day of Atonement was a one off, a very special day. It is the final cleansing that is required before entry into the New Jerusalem. It is the day when any vestige of sin anywhere on earth, anywhere in God’s created universe, of any time or reason must now be cleansed. Jesus is now not just presenting the harvest as first fruits he now is going to present His creation back to God and He will do this in a State of perfection. This is a higher state that existed at the start of creation week.

The only sins left by this Sabbath are those that we would not even count as sins. How can God count that ‘ you did not jump 6,000 miles as a sin when we couldn’t do it? We may not count them as sin by because of His perfect standards, God does count them as sin and therefore regardless of origin or intention or anything else they fall under the edict ‘ If you eat you will surely die’. So Jesus has  at least three roles to play on this Sabbath of Atonement; He must atone for each of these sins for every soul He has created and that could be in the order of fourteen billion of which very few are ‘good’ in that they are now looking on and all those that were destroyed by this time. This washing is done by the blood of the burnt sacrifice which has been separated from His body and resulted in His death. Jesus must also ‘ surely die’ for these sins and He must present His life as the example that God’s demands could be met; they were not an impossibility. There is much of the above events that will the study of the eternities to come but that does not stop us from asking earthly questions, providing we are standing on the step that Jesus sent Nicodemus back to: the Old Testament. He could not have given Nicodemus any sharper warning; I am not going to waste My time trying to explain heavenly events, they will be water off the duck’s back if you firstly don’t in the earthly step, the Old Testament. Well we are now on this earthly step with the Day of Atonement ceremony opened before us. We also have right alongside  us the Passover in both earthly, Egypt, and Heavenly forms, Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the daily sacrifice has been the subject of our study for some time.

Page 284

So questions we can ask and ponder; was this second and final atonement also achieved on the cross? was the earthly cross miraculously saved and preserved to be now used to complete its final role? ( it did have Jesus’ precious blood soaked into it ); Why was Passover on a Friday but atonement on a Saturday; Was Jesus hung on this cross at 9 am  and died at 3 pm? At death was his body placed into a grave? Where was this grave, surely it could not be on sinful earth?  How long did Jesus lay in this grave for? Was the removal of the last droplet of His blood from planet earth the trigger for those spontaneous fires that destroyed by burning our sinful planet?  Did the New Earth immediately replace and occupy the same position as our old planet ? Or was even the space it occupied even destroyed? We have had the first half of that final seven, a 1,260 day tutorial now what about the other half?  Wasn’t it all over at the Day of Atonement and all that was required now was the presentation of the Perfect creation back to God? Is this presentation going to be  a four way affair according to the four natures of Jesus Christ? Is this the anointing of the Most Holy and the convergence of the priesthood’s of Christ? Christ with Melchizedek? Are we allowed to compare the 1,260 days after the Passover Cross with the 1,260 days after the Atonement Cross? The biggest improbability  and unforeseen circumstance on passing from Egypt’s Passover to Mount Calvary’s Good Friday was the Son of God hanging and suffering the cruelest death of the time and thereby establishing an interface between God and man. Jesus Christ was fully God  and fully man  and this event cemented Him as the Son of God, so what does the Day of Atonement do to this relationship? Is this supposed to be a fulfillment of Hebrews (1:5); ‘  You are my son; today I have become your Father? Or again, I will be his father, and he will be my Son?” ‘.Is this anointing of the Most Holy just God being established on His throne of eternity with His interface of Jesus Christ? Other than the most obvious, Jesus Christ cleaning up all remnants of sin up to God’s high standards what other functions did this Day of Atonement play?  It maybe of help if we approach these and other questions from the angle of Friday, either the 14th or 9th.

Page 285

[ The following discussion is a revision and summary of previous work. It will entail the usual corrections,a glaring one being that I stated that the temple after the third coming could not have been destroyed after the third coming by the earthquake set off as the Heavenly door of mercy slammed shut as it was going to play a critical role in very last day events. I had not seen the relationship between the third coming and Daniel ( 9:24-27) and so it is only partially true at best. The temple was destroyed by the echo of that door closing but what also began were the bowls of God’s fury began to be poured out. They were so savage that the inhabitants of the earth, despite those differences between them worked out that perhaps God’s wrath would be abated, at least somewhat, if they rebuilt His temple for Him. So the decree went out to rebuild the temple and the 490 years of Daniel began. It was rebuilt within 7*7 or 49 years and 62*7 or 434 years later here we are in that final last seven. The rebuilding of the of the temple did not abate the anger of God, it was a human solution, not God’s. It did not play a role in this Day of Atonement because Satan panicked and came and destroyed it with his armies probably when they heard the trumpet call. It wasn’t the temple that was the way point, it was the place where Jesus shed His precious blood that was the determinant, the broken buildings were irrelevant. Their only relevancy was God saw this was going to happen and instructed Daniel to write it down, thus giving us confidence in ‘ it is written’.

As this discussion will involve dates I have to come up with some dates from somewhere. No I have not counted what the phases of the moon will look like over the next 2,000 years when viewed from Jerusalem nor how they relate to the first sheaths of the barley crop, nor do I have to. These events will occur on God predetermined days and in an exact order. The events I am trying to follow are still some 1,800 years away and I pick arbitrary dates for explanation purposes only.Specifically I assign our Roman calendar to the Jewish calendar which I know it is not. So their first month ( Abib)  becomes January and Good Friday then was on the fourteenth of January. Six months later our seventh month, July becomes their seventh month ( Tishri) and that makes the Day of Atonement; Saturday the tenth of July.

Page 286

I also now change to the use of the personnel pronoun; I , me, JK. Before this it was all ‘we’. We were having a wonderful time, doing unspeakable things, checking out carefully our brothers in those tribes left behind on earth to see not one person has missed out, dancing madly around when we are shown our prayers, who they saved and the exact details involved. It was a big happy family. Once we heard that horrible query of that elder. Who are this lot and where did they come from?’ answered and all we needed to hear was , ‘ washed by the blood of the Lamb’. Any trace of anxiety removed, this robe Jesus gave us will see us through the eternity. Any doubt would have prevented us from getting here in the first place. But there are problems, the fact that I was so amazed on arrival  shows I know I shouldn’t be here. There is still a beast within and it surfaces almost immediately when my burning desire is for the master of the wedding should check your wedding garments first, giving me a fraction of a second longer before He checks mine and throws me out into the darkness where all that gnashing of teeth is occurring. Even a quarter of a second is priceless! This robe maybe perfect of itself but if it sat perfectly I would not be asking for fine linen, the presence of the Holy Spirit to explain some of these beautiful threads. The Holy Spirit in on earth where Jesus sent Him on Pentecost but the moment it arrives I will be demanding It.

Things in Heaven changed dramatically in Heaven in our happy family when Jesus just left us! He cut Himself off and had nothing. Not  just mine but all Heavenly eyes immediately focused of Jesus as He began His 1,260 day lesson. This was not a question/answer technique but pure Biblical exposition. I just hung off every word even though I could see to where Jesus was leading and here I am on the ninth day of July ( Friday), one day before the Day of Atonement the tenth of July ( Sabbath). Even though Jesus has gone to such lengths to explain what is now going to occur, and even in my Heavenly body, and even though I have asked for and received the Holy Spirit to explain these events they are  surreal. I can’t believe what is about to  occur. ( Day/night cycles are still relevant but will cease in the New Jerusalem.)

Page 287

My angelic host try to explain that a similar event occurred almost 3,800 years ago when Jesus just left Heaven and came to earth but not for seven years but almost thirty three years. Their reaction then was the same as mine now; unbelief! They too followed the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus gave before that dreadful Good Friday, the fourteenth of January, but come it did. They explain what Friday the fourteenth did for them  even though it was not their sins that were involved. It did leave Heaven as a desolate place for such an awfully long period of time but it changed them for the better. They have gained such abhorrence for sin that were satan now doing his rounds to gain converts for his rebellion he wouldn’t even consider them; the beast within them had been killed. There was no chance of them ever sinning again! All this maybe of some benefit but it does not change the enormity of what is about to happen.

But on Saturday, God’s Holy Day! Everyone else must cease work under the threat of expulsion, exclusion from Heaven but Jesus is going to do work!  He specifically abstained in the Garden of Eden with Adam and Eve and look at the Saturday of the fifteenth of January, He spent the whole day at rest!

Looking back there have been a  number of major events since we arrived in Heaven. I mistakenly took this as the promised land  even though I did know Scripture speaks about a New Jerusalem, no day or night and a sinless creation of eternity. It was a significant event when our prayers were all bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium. Our prayers were no longer effective on earth but being in a golden censor meant they were precious and they would return back to Heaven. I certainly want to show more gratitude for those prayers without which in all probability I would not even be here now!  But the most stunning part of this millennium was Jesus Christ was prepared to give those 144,000 foolish virgins to repent- a 1,000 years! So if I am left behind after the second coming and I am quite prepared to die rather  than accept the mark of the beast the first time why should I change my mind in 1,800 odd years later especially when the consequences are so clearly defined by the third angel?

Page 288

Accept the mark, join the beast in his battle against the rider of the white horse, be killed and thrown into hell as against continue to refuse his mark, be killed by him but you will not be thrown into hell, Jesus will do this for you! Yet I still choose the beast and hell. The tribes in Heaven now have no problem with accepting none of those foolish virgins got into Heaven. But a thousand years of grace speaks volumes for the grace of God!.

It was worth noting the changes that occurred when our prayers were thrown down to earth at the end of the millennium in that golden censor. It pierced the door of the abyss holding satan, releasing him and probably all his cohorts who had been bound since their rebellion in the creation event. But our prayers interceding for earth stopped when thrown out of Heaven releasing the wrath of God in the trumpets. The wicked dead now join the scene all seven billion of them or whatever their exact number was.  I would have thought that when they came back to planet earth they would try to blend in with the existing population, not so. The living wicked have now had a thousand years of unprecedented peace. Had satan been with them he probably would have warned them what was going to happen at the end of the millennium and to prepare for it; more homes, more food more of the things society requires. Not only does the population double over night there are 200 million crazed horsemen determined to wipe out billions of the existing population ( a third actually) and in a most painful manner, burning them with sulphur flames!  Too late for a defence program, just have to let events take their course! A great animosity develops between the two groups and great mistrust which will carry from now to the end. But both groups now have 260 years of remaining grace until the door of mercy closes. Neither group could be described as ‘ gentlemen and scholars ‘ but the evil risen dead are in a league of their own!

Page 289

The time of the door of mercy closing was of particular interest to our Heavenly tribe/tribes.  Daniel chapter 12 had told us that from the time the power of God’s people would be broken, when all the ‘goodies’ go back  to Heaven with Jesus at His second coming to the time that this power would be FINALLY broken would be 1,260 years and that is where we get our 1,260 years of grace. But Jesus came back to earth with His two witnesses for a period of 1,260 days. So we have already experienced a time of 1,260 days of Jesus’ absence from Heaven but there was no pain and suffering for Jesus, it was just his absence from Heaven that we missed. The Scriptural lesson we learnt looking down at our Master and His two witnesses was quite simple; repent! We certainly got the wrong message when our Jesus returned back to Heaven and sat down on the throne. We interpreted that that He was never going to leave us again. How wrong we were! How could anyone leave this beautiful place ever again?

After Jesus returned to Heaven after His third coming we continued to bathe in His glory whilst certain events occurred on earth. The rebuilding of the temple and the bowls of God’s wrath really shook the foundations of the earth. But it was we the saints of Heaven who precipitated those last day events and I don’t think we realised what we were getting ourselves in for.  As soon as the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven after being rejected by the foolish virgins we ask for the Spirit to be given to us to explain at least some of the intricate details of our stunning robes. This is granted and called the giving out of fine linen. The wedding of eternities takes place!  The bride and bridegroom are finally married! They set off for the promised land but in battle mode, there are still obstacles to be overcome, there are still battles to be won.The Canaanites are going to put up a fight as will satan as he is having his head crushed. But the married couple are one; led by the rider of the white horse and his armies following. The details of our first battle of the harvest, the beast or the living wicked may still have many details that need explaining but Revelation 14 does supply us with a reasonable framework for these events but not so for the battle of the grapes.

Page 290

{ Possible answer as to why I refused to accept the mark of the beast and be killed just before the second coming of our Lord then latter accept the mark and go to hell knowing that had I continued to refuse would have kept me out of hell is that; I was willing to die for MY Jesus but when the Holy Spirit presented the real Jesus before me I din’t want anything to do with Him. My jesus was a jesus of love who gave me a warm feeling in my tummy and put my head into the clouds, he was most accommodating and homosexuality, gay marriage, any old day of the week or even all days of the week, although he did seem to limit to moderation both pornography and pedophilia, science so called above the Bible for which there seemed to be very little use indeed.  I had corrected for and got a proper picture of what jesus should be like. I could not the Jesus of the Bible. Over obsessed over even the tiniest of sins, cruel and shedding of blood of innocent victims, really gory stuff; this was not love to me. It did not dawn on me that it was because of His love for me that He was prepared to put up with such cruelty. It did not dawn on me that requirements, this cup of horror that He had to drink from were handed Him by none other than God Himself and were there to atone for the mess that I had caused! Holy Scripture tells us that when the church does finally awake  at the midnight call, ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet Him!’ that half of them will be foolish and that number could be 700 million woken, but foolish virgins. These will die rather than accept the mark of the beast but they will die for THEIR jesus, they are wicked and raised along with the wicked at the end of the millennium.You may have whatever version of jesus you like and the bible you reject calls it idolatry and is the breaking of at least two commandments!  We are not told whether they are not a concern of the beast just before his battle against the rider of the white horse because he knows they won’t be joining his battle or he sees them for what they are; evil. They are not just evil within, the beast, they are all evil and are just like their leader, satan. It is this lot that we are about to encounter. After the death of the beast and the wicked evil this lot is the last ones left on earth. The Pharaoh has now been killed with no possibility of a miraculous resurrection and now his first born son takes over and this was what Jesus came to address at both Egyptian slavery and Good Friday’s Mount Calvary}

Page 291

The battle of the grapes should have been a relatively simple and final mopping up, if that is the case then why should this part of chapter 14 be so mysterious? It was the defeat of the Pharaoh, the beast that triggered his firstborn son taking over and these most disturbing of events of Heaven.

Jesus just leaves us alone; his newly wedded bride, the armies that were following Him and cuts Himself off; He has nothing!  In shock as we follow where He has gone to He begins His explanation as to why He has had to leave us alone, this is personal business that had been arranged a long time ago between Him and the Father. Tell us more! It was in the Garden of Eden where satan was an active player, but this is the back end of history where since the second coming satan’s role is very limited and those who die in his domain, it is the default domain of Christ, are merely pawns. After the second coming it all seems to be about the 144,000 foolish virgins but as they are soon to disappear forever off time’s radar it really is about the saints of Heaven. If you asked me to quantify for you the love of Jesus the best I could do is died to save a stinking, sinful and sinning agglomeration of dying cells. That was what His love drove Him on to do that so I could spent the eternities in perfection with Him. There are no numbers that I could put alongside that love. But if you asked me to quantify His patience and long suffering that would be a different matter. I would take the subject of the foolish virgins who missed out on Heaven at the second coming. Firstly He gave them the seal of God to protect them from any future calamity, then there were one thousand years ( that is a one with three zeros after it) of peace, 260 years of turmoil around them but they were not involved, then even 500 years of grace where He offered to take their place in hell for them! So if you want that in numbers is is 1,760 years, 21,120 months or 7.71408 million days or 185.13792 millions hours, That is God’s numerical value for long suffering! but the day of reckoning did come and this is our present topic of study.

Page 292

As we are now on the  Friday the ninth of July preparing ourselves for that mighty of events the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement we have to clear the ground work for this amazing and one off events. One aspect is this crushing of satan’s head and the other the atoning blood of the sin offering. Let us see if revisiting this battle in Revelation chapter 14 (NIV) is going to be of any help’
Verses 17-18; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’. Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take you sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because its grapes are ripe.” ‘

Jesus in Revelation and other books of the Bible is presented by an angel and a different angel for different roles, If His Divinity is involved the adjective ‘ mighty’ is added to His title but that prevents Him from coming in contact with humanity unless as a His third coming He was confined to the Temple and His two witnesses did His work for Him. When He announces that Babylon the Great has fallen He would have to make that announcement from a long way from earth. He does come as an angel at His second coming to take home His saints. As an angel, the rider of the white horse He has just finished defeating the beast and the false prophet, so this ‘another angel’ is a new ministry or role of Jesus and He does come from Heaven. ( role (1) that involves this sharp sickle) Role (2) is not just His control of the fires of hell but also He instructs the first angel to begin harvesting the grapes.

Here we have rewards from our previous study of Revelation. After the third coming when the bowls of wrath began to be poured out over the earth, evil’s  first  response to try to appease the wrath of God was to rebuild His temple. When that did not work the only option open to them was to amass, try to entice God back to earth and attack Him here. They just couldn’t have satan being grabbed and locked up in an abyss for a millennium or the same thing happening to the beast ( although not for so long) It may have been desperation but that was the only option left.

Page 293

Satan must have had in the back of his mind that Babylon the Great was going to brake up into three and they would turn on each other, so the sooner the battle the better, at least they could fight as a single unit. So the evil spirits went out and gathered the kings  of the earth together. It must again be pointed out that the trigger for this evil gathering was a divine event; the drying up of the Euphrates River. Probably because one lot could not trust the other lot as far as they could kick them, one lot, the living wicked gathered on one side of the river ( say east) whilst the wicked dead gathered on the western side of the river. Just as this happened Jesus swung His sharp sickle and killed the wicked living. They did not need gathering, only the birds of the air needed to be gathered above. The wicked dead are different. Their battle did not take place until today, friday some three and a half years after the original gathering. By this time the wicked had dispersed all over the world and therefore needed the gathering of their bodies. Now the angels; there were two, one with the sharp sickle and the other in charge of the fire.

This sickle is indeed sharp, razor sharp. It cuts the hearts of His saints as they hang on every word of His 1,260 day tutorial calling out of His desert. But this sharp sickle seems to have a four way effect; on both harvest and grapes. The harvest is certainly ready when the foolish virgins reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. The implications are also here that this sharp sword was used to instruct God’s army before they went into battle. Likewise in satan’s battle of the grapes. God’s people are certainly instructed down to the last detail but what about satan and his satanic followers? When Jesus was here on earth satan’s biggest fear was to hear Jesus say” it is written” . He knew that this  was a razor and if he stuck around he would be shredded by it. He never did hang around and argue any points. All during His tutorial Jesus would have been addressing His saints in Heaven above and maybe satan was petrified Jesus would address Satan below? Whatever, the grape harvest was ready because the next day was the Day of Atonement and there was no room for any evil! Evil did die as there was a complete separation of the blood, which filled that river.

Page 294

To get our sinless state the issue of sin had to be addressed by this friday, the day before. The wicked both living and dead are gone, burnt up in the fires of hell and along with them all their intentional sins. This leaves their unintentional sins for which their creator, Jesus Christ will assume responsibility if He wants to hand God a sinless world to begin the eternities of perfection. It is not just earth that has to be cleansed, it is Heaven as well. As far as Heaven was concerned the Day of Atonement could begin after four pm on Good Friday. It was the earthly sins that were holding things back. But God also wanted more time so that more souls could now take advantage of the Jesus covenant and be saved. So what did Good Friday contribute?

The Day of Atonement began with the High Priest taking His ( in Jesus’ case) blood into the Most Holy Place which Jesus did just after 3 pm on Good Friday. That blood firstly had to cleanse all the holy places and  items that were about to be used in Saturday’s service. But it also had to have cleansed believers of sins covered by the sin offering; those to which we had confessed as committing but we did not know that to be the case when we committed them. When it was pointed out to us that they were in fact sin, we then confessed. ( confessed, committed unintentional sin- CCUS)  So the blood of Jesus from Good Friday accounted for CCUS and probably from 9-12 of Friday’s cross. Next our intentional sin had to be placed of Jesus the scapegoat and He was led into the desert and dashed to pieces by throwing Him over a cliff. Does that mean that all our sins are gone by 3 pm on Good Friday? Well the unconfessed committed unintentional sins (UCUS) have not. This topic has already been covered in the main blog and the bottom line is whatever sins are left behind by this evening, 9 th, July Jesus is going to have to suffer for them the next day, die for them and atone for them if He is to hand back His creation to God in a sinless state. What is a digression within a digression technically called? What ever it is this is one of them.

Page 295  ( Autosave mysteriously cut in and lost over a page of typing)

As I sit typing I concentrate on the screen in front of me but I also have a second screen opened which asks; ‘Where is this blog leading to?’ And looking ahead the mountains are very high and the terrain rugged. In preparation for these mountains I have decided that the Book of Hebrews should be our best guide and even if it doesn’t get us right through these mountains it will show signposts  that will. As part of this preparation I printed out Hebrews from Bible Gateway and intend carrying around separate sheets and thinking about them in my daily work. I needed a folder to keep them in most of our documents have been put away following our recent High Court victory. There was a folder on top of a pile of books so I bumped it down and out of it fell a twenty foolscap page document titled ‘ Issues in the Book of Hebrews, Daniel and Revelation Committee Series, Volume 4, editor Frank B. Holbrook, Biblical Research Institute, General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. Must be more than just a coincidence! Because it is SDA does that mean it is not worth considering? Certainly not! We owe a lot to Adventists and the priceless pearls they have given us. They not only rediscovered the Bible as the Word of God they actually opened it up and allowed the light to shine on it. When you shine light on a garden the bulbs break out and they can be of incredibly beauty, and they were! Unfortunately these flowers close back up with any hint of doubt. These early Adventists must not have had any doubts because the  flowers they opened were amazing! The stay to the weekly slide of everything was the Sabbath Day and the day that is about to be inaugurated into the eternities; the state of the dead, dead, ‘you will surely die’; that real clanger, the eternal fires of hell! ( it may even be that hell’s fires are extinguished within twenty four hours), the Lord’s supper is not about sipping grog and eating leavened bread and many others many of which have resurfaced today. But the issues in the Book of Hebrews.

Page 296

The primary reason I left the SDA Church was EGW , their prophetess. Second reason was Pastor JA and then probably the sanctuary service of the Book of Hebrews and 1844. As I started to read the printout  the further I got the more I realised this is going lead to a mea culpa!  That I did unintentionally plagiarize your work. ( but can only manage one knee unfortunately)  The people who were struggling with these issues were the ones that had just opened some beautiful pearls for us and now on the verge of opening another one!  With trust and faith in Jesus the sky is literally the limit. But then I thought that just because we are struggling with the same question does not make it plagiarism and just because we have the same answer, Jesus Christ make it so either. Jesus Christ is everything of yesterday, today and tomorrow. In computing analogy He is the Buss port. On the outside where we are He is Jesus. On the inside, the Divine side He is Christ. He is thus Jesus Christ, fully man and fully God. There is only one way to God and it is through this port. There is only one way that God can communicate with us and it is through this port. All traffic between humanity and Divinity can only pass through Jesus Christ. That final throne of Heaven in the New Jerusalem has God sitting on it, but the interface is still Jesus Christ!

You don’t need a degree in theology to see the problem; Jesus Christ went back to Heaven after Good Friday but sin and wickedness were not yet finished. Somewhere, sometime He is going to have to come back and complete this work. Evil cannot remain forever. Because these Adventist scholars were much more conversant  in Old Testament Scripture they picked the answer as the Day of Atonement, probably from Leviticus whereas I did not see the answer until Daniel, and that was only a chance visit. It is not my intention to analyse SDA Heavenly sanctuary as there are many blogs that do that and I certainly do not remember the issues but 1844 came and went. SDA s and many other faiths were waiting for our Lord’s second coming on a definite time and date. I know that the secular press lied when they said people were waiting on roof tops dressed in white gowns, but what about us, what will we be doing?

Page 297

At this stage we don’t have any idea when that will be so let us just pluck any number out of the air; the midnight call; ‘here comes the bridegroom come out and meet him’, is made on the first day of June, 2019. You may not believe it but God’s sleeping church does and they all wake up. A part of that wakening process is the realisation that Daniel predicted  that Jesus would appear in forty five days time. ( 15/7/2017) . It is quite easily verified; Jerusalem almost immediately destroyed, 140 days since the harvest proper began, 1,260 days of reign of the beast out of the sea, another 30 days of preparation. The result is the church awakes. Their number after 140 days of evangelizing is amazing, could be more than one billion people and you and me are two of them. We know that our chances of lasting 45 days to see our Lord’s coming are almost zero. This is the time of the Great Tribulation at the end of which there will only be 288,000 people left, half wise and half foolish.

A part of our results of awakening is not just realising that planet earth has 45 days to go in its present state and that we will not be there in 45 days but why we won’t be there. We do not need an artists impression about what this beast out of the earth is going to be like and what it is going to do. Roman Catholicism got rid of its last vestiges of humanity, morality, ethics and all other noble causes when they exposed their evil side and appointed a Jesuit as their pope. The reason Jesuits were set up was to kill heretics and they do that ruthlessly. I think that it was Pope John Paul the twenty third ( I thought I knew Roman numerals) who said if his mother was a heretic he would be the first to light her funeral pyre!  To justify killing Muslims this satanic organisation would have to come under the disguise of Christianity where they are now. But as the forty five days advanced we would have to think that our chances of being alive at our Lord’s second coming were increasing and certainly time to start thinking one week before. Move onto two days before and now it is becoming breath taking stuff, but now I have arrived on the 14 th, one day before. There is still a chance that they will send a drone and kill overnight but it is time for very serious thought.

Page 298

If you think about it the 14/7/2019 should not be the first time for serious thought. That night’s thought, if I don’t fall asleep like the disciples of Jesus did in the Garden of Gethsemane will be; will I be taken to Heaven with Jesus as one of the wise virgins and offered as first fruits or will I be left behind as one of the foolish virgins and go to hell? That is the decision of every breath we take. If that was my last breath then I either died in Christ ( Heaven) or I died in satan ( hell). The result is final, there maybe many checks done on it for the sake of the saints, they must know that their tribe is complete , not one person has missed out and we know the result; it is final! Jesus did not make any mistakes on Good Friday. These other judgments are only pseudo judgments for the sake of the saints and the human nature they retained for Heaven. All that aside here I am on the night before Jesus’s return. It would be nice to think that I will be in a nice warm bed with my Bible clutched to my chest in deep thought but I know those luxuries departed a long time ago. By refusing the mark of the beast we forfeited our earthly possessions with my beloved wife and we know what it means to have nothing which so many are experiencing in those war ravaged areas. Beds we have had many and I don’t really need   a physical copy of the Bible. It is not the paper and ink that I clutch, but it is by faith and trust that I hold the the Word of God, Jesus Christ on my chest. It is the interface between my humanity and His Divinity and I can take everywhere and at all times. It is too late to turn the pages but only time to contemplate what is within. That shocking number keeps coming up; 50% will be foolish! Seven hundred  million! I must know, was I prepared to die for my jesus or was I prepared to die for the Jesus of the Bible?

I think back to the sharp double edged sword. It was this same sword that was used in the battle of the beast and satan. It is sharp, it leaves no nuances, it does not bounce or slide it cuts and opens. But it is also double edged; it cuts on the forward stroke as it cuts on the backward stroke, it cuts on the good and equally on the bad. So whether I am a part of the wise virgins and in Heaven now as part of the armies of the rider of the white horse or on earth about to be involved in the battle of the beast is determined by this swinging sword. It is going to explain how 700 million people have died rather than accept the mark of the beast and are about to be thrown into hell. Which Jesus did they die for?

Page 299

On earth now Jesus as the third angel is saying to those on earth, ‘ I am prepared to die for your unintentional sins as I am prepared to do for every soul I ever created, but in your case as you have no mark of the beast I am also prepared to go back to hell and die for your intentional sins as well, that is the depth of my love for you! You will not be able to go to Heaven as the door of mercy shut some time ago, but you will not go to hell either. I am prepared to take your place in hell for you.’ There lies the presentation of the Jesus of the Bible, even His relationship with the wicked! Would your jesus be prepared to do that or would he just twitch his nose and have any and all evil just be smothered by love? Has he unnecessarily gone through that gore and blood and hell?

Let us assume that your Jesus is prepared to go through that, then what is your response to His act of love? Do you continually and willfully continue to sin? Isn’t that the natural response to not being under the Old Covenant of the Law? So here is your dilemma; you either insist the old is gone,the commandments, in fact the OT are gone and are now replaced by this new commandment that I give unto you ‘that you love one another as I have loved you’ and you do not transfer God’s Commandments from stone to heart because they are no longer applicable. But that is the new covenant; the transfer of commandments from stone to heart and relying on how Jesus kept them. No transfer and you are still under the covenant of the commandments. But if you do transfer them and deliberately keep on breaking them then you are putting Jesus back onto the cross! There is a judge Who will draw the line between intentional and unintentional and his decision will not depend on how many dollars appear in his Swiss bank account!

A question that requires some consideration is why was Advent ism only allowed to turn over so many pearls and no more? Why was Luther only allowed to turn one pearl over? Will the Lord allow this blog with your prayers allow to turn over any more pearls or is there a Quota when the Lord will ‘ Well JK, I am now passing your baton onto  ??? for whom you will continue to pray and it is now time to repair that leaky roof, attend those white ants in the floors and sure up the unsafe verandah!’

Page 300

Luther was an exception and is given a church of his own in the Book of Revelation. He opened the door into Heaven, righteousness by faith and the light from that door opening was blindingly bright so we can’t blame Luther for not going on with it. Roman Catholicism’s response was just as massive, the establishment of the Jesuits and how massive that was we are about to get a front seat view in finding out when they get their first opportunity to bare all. Adventists allowed that light to penetrate more dark alleys and dungeons but for the most part Protestants killed the movement themselves. Independent, ( own little empires and castles) but still desperately hanging onto mother Romes apron strings. And mother Rome does seem to have a point when she accuses the Protestants  of ‘ You only did it  for self gain. Once you took away the income that was rightfully ours you continued on with our clangers as basic truths. But you are worse than us because we acknowledge that our clangers have human origin, the pope but you twist the Word of God to justify yours! And it did not take long for the first of your clangers to clang when a murderer, Henry V111 broke the adultery commandment to set up ” God’s church”, indeed! Not much has changed since!

Most Adventists would be aware why their treasure hunt came to an end. I have no doubt that the prophetess, sister White knew that her stealing was not just sin, it was a sin of the worst type, it was a sin against the body like sexual perversion; it was against the mind, it was plagiarism. She like those in the know around her knew this theft did not qualify themselves to be called ‘God’s  commandment keeping people’ but disqualified them from doing so. It only proves the attracting power of the mighty dollar! The Porsche she stole was indeed a beautiful car but that does not change the fact that it was stolen and she did make money out of it. So where does that leave this blog at?

Page 301

I think I am standing on the beautiful of places on the fifteenth of July. There are people running around breaking branches off trees and making them selves little huts. They are celebrating the fact that on their heavenly bound journey there have been many dwelling places, but only temporary, the one about to arrive is the real one and it is for eternity. This is the in-gathering for that event. The mountains I saw in the distance before seemed high, but not this high! The plateau in front of me is about 2,000 kilometers high with a perimeter of some 9,000 kilometers and a city of similar dimensions is about to descend and rest on top of it. ‘Lofty mountains grandeur’ is certainly an apt description! As wonderful as this new earth is it does not hold a candle on the beauty from where I have come; Heaven. A rough comparison would be a drop of water from the ocean. The only reason I left Heaven was because I saw my Saviour Jesus Christ standing in this Holy Place with His blood, and after seeing what He has done and put up with over the previous five days for me I now want to be with Him, come hell or high water! His tutorial of 1,260 days before the Day of Atonement was not like His 1,260 day tutorial before the day of Good Friday. Here on earth the Word rarely goes in and even more rarely comes out of our heads, but up there it was totally different! That sharp double edged sword cut and cut deeply! Would you like me to repeat that tutorial, 1,260 days of it? From first to last words? I would love to and it would be a privilege to do so! It all seems to add up now. The last thing that I remember is how on Friday the ninth of July, the day before the Day of Atonement, the preparations Heaven was making for this day. Evil had to be got rid of; satan needed his head crushed and all the grapes of the battle had to be gathered squashed and thrown into hell. That was the role of the second angel. Not only was there a single soul on earth but the fires of hell had also been extinguished. The words ‘ intentional sin, that you did willingly and willfully spit in the Holy face of God have been removed from Heavenly dictionaries, they no longer exist.

Then the Day of Atonement itself could not begin until the High Priest took the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place and atoned for the fact that it was in the presence of sin around it and needed cleansing plus sin offering.

Page 302

This blood, only one blood and only one sin involved; that of the sin offering and that was a very specific sin, unintentional sin but only confessed unintentional, what other categories are there, why weren’t they here and what happened to them? Their categorization is not so much in their name but in whom it was dealt with and when. One was dealt with by the High Priest in all the correct attire but the second one was dealt with by the High Priest minus his High Priest’s role, he put on his earthly robes.

Sin offering sin was sin; it was committed, it was confessed and it was atoned for, washed away by the presence of the blood of Jesus, in its atoning role. Even though ALL confessed committed unintentional sin was dealt with on Good Friday, the question still remains; what Jesus would You have done differently? Almost by definition the wicked cannot have confessed, committed, unintentional sin and all these sins for the saints were removed by the cross of Good Friday, not to mention intentional sin which is no longer in the Heavenly dictionary. This happened almost 3,800 years ago on Good Friday so our Heavenly priest does not  have to wear His High Priestly garments. But the tenth day of July is a Sabbath, why does Jesus not go to this cross on a Friday, a second Good Friday?

The basic tenet behind these sacrifices is God’s pronouncement to Adam,’ If you do eat you will surely die!’ Sin, any sin is the breaking of the bond to our only source of life, of existence. Without Him we cannot exist, let alone survive!  In thermodynamics terms He is not just the free energy, He is also entropy. Death involves the separation of body and its life giving blood and both are the subject of the worship of our Jesus. It is an unpleasant and unpalatable subject but without this foundation your Jesus is not the Jesus of the Bible.

The two previous Sabbaths of note are those of creation and the cross. On the first Jesus rested from His creation and on the second He rested from His act of salvation, redemption, so why not rest From His final act of handing His creation back to God but this time in a perfect state, not just ‘very good’?

Page 303

The Sabbath should lead to a cessation of us from work but it should not lead to us stop showing gratitude and worship of Jesus’ qualities for what He has done, it is a day specifically kept aside for doing so; not just the magnificence, beauty and complexity of His creation week but He knew that this would lead to Good Friday and His love for us drove Him to that cross! It was His love that caused Him to accept our sins and their consequences; suffering and death in hell. But more, it was because of Good Friday that we are now gathered and waiting for the New Jerusalem of eternity to settle on this massive plateau in front of us. But Jesus did not call at three pm on Good Friday, ‘ It is finished except for that other cross on which I will hang on the wing of the temple to complete this work!’ He called, ‘ It is finished! ‘ Full stop. Finished at 3 pm on Good Friday, no other bits to be attached anywhere further down the line. But here we have Jesus Christ as our Buss Port into that Divine computer. ( By the way this computer is not just a 64 or 128 bit computer, it has an input line for every human being, it is free and all you have to do is to ask to be connected! Is that a parallel port or is that a parallel port?))  It is Jesus Christ into the computer but it is also Christ Jesus out of the computer.

The work into the computer was finished and that was according to God’s definition, His Word, the Bible. ‘ If you eat you will surely die!’ but most people forget that; ‘ Where there is no law there is no sin’. Did you commit any intentional sins and place them on the scapegoat? Gone! Did you commit any unintentional sin and place it on the sin offering? Gone! But infinite Divine justice is not going to throw you into hell for something you did not know you were doing was wrong. The work into the computer was done, Jesus Christ had met God’s requirements and His call, ” It is finished” was indeed correct. The evil were always going to burn in hell so Good Friday was the end of sin as called by God Himself. The role for the High Priest and His blood were over. The problem was that Jesus is also that Buss Port and that port connects to Divinity, to Christ.

Page 304

Christ, Divinity foresaw and agreed with the previous solutions but there were still two outstanding problems that needed to be solved; Those unintentional sins were still sins whether we knew about them or not, they exist and if God requires a perfect world they are going to have to be atoned for and there has to be ‘ you will surely die’ Once that happens all sin is gone. The second problem is once all sin is gone what is the vacuum going to be replaced with? The solution to the above two problems is the Day of Atonement and the burnt sacrifice.

There is no such thing as ‘divine sin’ but there is a Divine solution to sin. This is not Jesus creating humanity or Jesus saving humanity, this is Christ transforming humanity into Divinity. This is Christ rebuilding that section of the bridge that broke off, tore away from God. This is Christ Jesus. The act itself is not performed by the high priest, certainly not in high priests attire, it is the attire of a priest to which order we now belong. Christ is now showing the priests of the heavenly eternities the true nature of God as broken up into stages. This is the Sabbath offering that we will be offering from now on and forever. It is the form of gratitude and worship we will performing from now on. It is a Sabbath worship but it does involve Good Friday, in fact it could exist without it. It has a very narrow band in it which is very relevant to me. It is my unintentional sins that were not confessed as a part of a sin offering. They are what were left over after Good Friday. They are gone but most significantly the vacuum is replaced by the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is by seeing what these sins have caused my Saviour that kills the beast within me. I gain a true abhorrence for sin.

This presentation is different to that of the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday. There Jesus appeared in Heaven and presented 12,000 days of His life ( or whatever the exact number was)  and would have included His 1,260 days of ministry and six hours on the cross, 38 hours of His death from 3 pm of Good Friday and so many hours since His resurrection. This presentation of Jesus that we will be presenting will include all the above plus another 3,800 odd years of ministry plus His final solution to sin! It is now complete, this Jesus had a beginning and now end, a genealogy and mother and Divine Father. In His first presentation on Resurrection Sunday it was only because He as first fruits was perfect that the harvest even though it was presented as leavened bread was also accepted as perfect. His perfection covered Himself and the Harvest.

Page 305

So the Day of Atonement is the establishment of the Sabbath of eternity. It unfortunately involves the death of the burnt offering by the separation of its body and blood. Sin demands that this must occur and the atoning blood is poured against the altar again. The body, the exact same one that bore our intentional sins in hell is again the theme of the unleavened bread.

The reason we are going one step forward but ten steps back is because we jumped in at the deep end. The questions of finishing transgression, end sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, the Book of Hebrews calls eating solid foods, are addressed in the Day of Atonement and if we could answer them now there would no need for another blog on this issue. So we must stop trying to get ahead of ourselves, summarise the issues so far, list and number questions arisen giving possible answers where available and stating those with no answers as such. This should tell us whether there is any reason to attempt a further blog. Before attempting this summary a quick return to that golden censor full of all saintly prayers being hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium and not just breaking the door to the abyss that held satan but removing the protection they held over earth and therefore resulting in the blowing of the trumpets.

My original thoughts were that they were gone, no longer my concern. If it was my lovely wife who was left behind then on the last day of the millennium that was what she was and anxiously looked at her on earth, whether I am allowed to pray for her in Heaven I don’t know but the many prayers I prayed for her whilst on earth are here now and I anxiously watch as they are presented through the interface of Jesus to God, watch the answers carefully and see her response. I show this concern even though she is not a member of my tribe of Issachar. But on day one after the millennium she just becomes a number, whatever number of the soul that God had created. So late in earth’s history she could be number      11,127,564,123 just one of those stupid people who  refused to respond to the grace of God!

Page 306

But how can these precious prayers which are protected by a golden censor be burnt up with filthy planet earth? I have not followed their progress and they may even return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming but if they do they could cause a problem. If I am there and they are there sometime in the eternity I will want to seek them out and show my gratitude for those who prayed for me, one thousand years was not long enough to do so. But this would tend to form clicks and family groups within Heaven which are not according to God’s plan of tribes. Our gratitude now changes to the source that deserves that gratitude and without Whom we would not be there; Jesus Christ. But still a question for the back of the mind, what traces of earth will get into the new Heaven? Returning to our hopefully last summary, at least for a while.

Daniel begins the history of God’s people in its two phases and for the last 490 years of that journey. ( 7*70= 490 is how he breaks it up) . The first phase is Jesus of Good Friday releasing us from the sins that God holds us responsible for and is therefore the start of our journey to the promised land and having got there the second phase is Christ of Good Saturday releasing us from sins altogether and showing how the eternities will be spent which allows us entry into the New Jerusalem. Both time slots of 490 years are split into 7*7 or 49 years for the rebuilding of the temple, another 62*7 or 434 years where that all critical final seven years begins. It itself is split is the exact middle; 3 1/2 and 3 1/2 or 1,260 days each side. In that middle there is an abomination that causes desolation that is the center piece. On Good Friday, Jesus with all our sins was that abomination and he was not just an abomination to God but to Himself also. The desolation that He caused was extreme; total darkness over the land for three hours whilst He pleaded guilty to those ‘ You did deliberately spit in my Holy  face and break off our relationship’. The last guilty was just as painful at the first and the one in the middle.

Page 307

It was Jesus who was the abomination of Good Saturday. There were sins from His creation that were now preventing the descent of the New Jerusalem. Not only were these sins holding up our entry into the Heaven of the future there was the matter of sinful planet earth inhabited now only by demons. Evil, this desolation could not be allowed to go on. It all depended on Christ and sins there were many. And when that sinful planet was burned up where was its replacement? What filled that vacuum of  Jesus’ first creation? Confessed unintentional sin may have been common place in the Old Testament but I would not have thought that to be the case now. As a Roman Catholic it was only the fourth that I could say ‘ I didn’t know’ the other nine were self explanatory.( Keep in mind number two wasn’t even there and sins against it could also be unintentional).  So my committed, confessed, unintentional sins would have been dealt with on Good Friday but not so the unconfessed ones and there would be many of those. The point being made is that the overwhelming majority of unintentional sins would be unconfessed and therefore here now on the Day of Atonement but even if their number is astronomical that could not justify us to spread this day into two or three. It was only one; it was THE Day of Atonement and the time Jesus spent on that cross was decreed by God and He alone knows what that time will be. Even if the numbers we use are obtained from Good Friday they are still only guesses.

Both initial time slots of 1,260 days begin with Jesus leaving Heaven, becoming isolated and delivering a tutorial concerning His first cross and then the Day of Atonement for the second time slot. ( In His first visit He spent about thirty years with His family but still out of Heaven) In both cases He had a Heavenly audience on which He had a profound effect on. The beast was killed in both; both developed  an abhorrence for sin. Whether the application of the post Good Friday 1,260 days is valid we don’t know, it is the only comparison that I know of  at this stage.

Page 308

Leaving the individual days for later, Jesus sent His Holy Spirit fifty days after Good Friday and the Spirit for the remaining 1,260 days or 1,210 days revised that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing God’s people, those just liberated from all our sins that God counts against us for their Heavenly journey. In terms of our crossing the River Jordan we not only entered into it but we got far enough to see the man in white on the other side with his hands stretched out for us. Thus it could be now; the Holy Spirit revises that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing us for the descent of the New Jerusalem. But we are given more details about individual days.
Comparison of Passover, 14th January with DOA ( Day of Atonement) 10th July, similarities (  S..) and dissimilarities (D. ). Due to the importance of these two days I would be surprised if there was not at least a thousand major theological comparisons  between them; both involve a single day. (S1); the days involved are different, Passover Friday, DOA Saturday, (D1); Both involve sin, (S2); Passover covers sin as defined by God, DOA involve whatever sin is left, (D2); Passover was the start of God’s people Heavenly journey, DOA  was at the end, (D3); Both days involve Jesus suffering on a cross, (S3); They were on different dates, 10th and 14th (D4). They were on different months, (D5); Evil existed before and after Passover, in DOA it existed before the day but not after it, (D6); On the day itself evil existed  on Passover Good Friday, there was no evil on DOA other than the sins to be covered by the burnt offering, (D7); Passover conducted by High Priest in High Priest’s attire but DOA conducted in ordinary robes, (D8); Both involve Jesus as central character and as High Priest, (S4); Passover sacrifices a lamb but DOA a Goat, (D9); Both preceded by a 1,260 day tutorial from Jesus, (S5); Both involve the atoning blood of the sacrificial lamb, (S6); It is obtained on Friday the 14th on Passover but not used by DOA until some 3,800 years later, (D10); God’s people could get dirty on their trip begun on Passover, they cannot get dirty after DOA, (D11); We are not given the time for which Jesus hung for on DOA, only for Good Friday, (D12); On Passover Jesus’ cross was on earth, on DOA it was above on the wing of the temple, (D13); On Good Friday’s Passover Jesus had to go to hell to purge our intentional sins, there were no intentional sins involved on DOA, (D14);

Page 309

In both cases Daniel refers to Jesus hanging on the cross as ‘ the abomination that causes desolation’, (S7); The physical abomination that caused that desolation in Matthew 24 was alive at the time when Jesus was on His cross but did not exist at the time of DOA, (D15); The main audience for both Passover and DOA were the angelic hosts, (S8); Passover also had some earthly audience, DOA did not, (D16); Hell for the wicked still existed on Passover  Friday, it did not exist on DOA Sabbath, (D17); The position of the temple was different, on different foundations, for Passover and DOA even in destroyed form, (D18);Much detail is given us for the day after Good Friday’s Passover  the 14th it was Good Saturday the 15th, but little for the day after Saturday’s DOA, the 10th, that was Sunday the 11th. (D19); Good  Saturday the 15th of January was the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread and the 15th of July was also the start of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, (S 9); One 15th was a Saturday but the other was a Thursday, the 15 th of July,(D20); Both days involve an altar or cross, (S8); Both involve blood being thrown against the altar, (S9); On Passover it was at the base of the altar when Jesus’ side was opened up but on DOA it was thrown against the sides,(D21); Passover blood remained at the altar’s base for nearly 3,800 years but in DOA it remained for a maximum period of days, (D22); The first fruits from both events were totally different. Passover was Jesus Christ but DOA was the crop. When Jesus presented His life, death and resurrection to God on Resurrection Sunday morning, God did  not say to Him, ‘ Well so far so good ! Now we will wait whilst you complete Your work over the next 3,800 odd years, go through the Day of Atonement’s cross and then present to Me your whole life as a perfect unit, as a first fruit’. No! God accepted as perfect what Jesus presented on Resurrection Sunday, the 16th of January of year ….AD. A part of perfection is that it is complete! Jesus’ cry ‘ It is finished’ was indeed true. It was finished as far as Jesus Christ was concerned. He did not have to wait for the Day of Atonement (DOA), He had no unconfessed unintentional sins, He still had to bear those for His creation. There was only one first fruits and that was Sunday morning of the 16th of January, (D23);

Page 310

Anyone who wanted to take advantage of the perfection of Jesus as first fruits became a part of the harvest and were only counted as first fruits for what Jesus had done. They themselves were leavened bread and had at least three major problems; The harvest was made up of weeds and wheat. Both accepted into the Christian Church until their separation at the second coming of our Lord. There they were graded as wise and foolish. The next 1,260 years Jesus checked that there were no mistakes, the weeds were allowed to mature and even after the door of mercy closed they were given another 500 odd years to triple check that these were indeed thistles! Even though graded and checked there was still one important process required. Even though the wheat has been separated from the tares it itself is separated from God and since its separation some 7,777 years ago many mutations have occurred and they have all been downhill, for the worse. These mutations must now be reversed and the original link to God restored. No marks for guessing it was Jesus and it was the DOA.(D24); The first fruits from the DOA are crop, not harvest. They are genetically pure and there is no trace of weeds, but they as firstfruits are totally different to Jesus as firstfruits nearly 3,800 years ago.(D25); It would be blasphemy to imply that the first fruit of the crop from DOA were the same as the first fruits of Passover, it would be a sin against the body of Jesus and any sins against either His body or blood are sins of the most serious type and to be avoided at all costs.  Passover being a friday was followed by Sabbath, 14th to 15th, but DOA being a Sabbath was followed by a Sunday,10th to 11, (D26). The Sabbath, 15th of Passover was commemorating the body of Jesus in His grave, it is also the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread, again the body of Jesus which was still in His grave. It showed gratitude for what this body had been through the previous day and what it had accomplished. It deserved honour and worship for these accomplishments. These were now finished. Sabbath.His body was lifeless for the whole of this day,(D27); The Sabbath of DOA (S10), His body was alive for a part of this holy day, (D28) before Jesus died (S11) and His holy body was sectioned and offered in a certain order in the flames as the burnt offering. Whilst Jesus was alive on Good Friday’s cross His life, His combined body and blood had a role to accomplish during those six hours, they atoned for sin (S12) and provided the framework for our intentional sins in hell (D28); Once separated there was a role for His blood, (S13) and there was still a role for His body (S14);

Page 311

The burnt offering was offered on an altar, a cross, (S15) where Jesus hung whist His body was alive (S16), And accomplished what DOA was supposed to do, atone for committed unconfessed unintentional sins, (D29) whereas Good Friday was for confessed committed unintentional sins. On Passover Sabbath we look at what has happened but on DOA Sabbath we see it happening as a part of Sabbath worship, (D30); One is an active worship of eternity, Christ and the other is gratitude and worship of an event past, Jesus, (D31); Both life periods of Jesus on the cross were for the payment of sin, one confessed committed unintentional sin, the other for unconfessed committed unintentional sin, (D32); After death little detail is given to us about the body of Jesus;  It hung on the cross until 4 pm when a Roman soldier opened His side (D33), His body was taken down off the cross and placed in a rock tomb, (D34) where it remained until the morning of Resurrection Sunday, plus forty days on earth, plus ascension into Heaven. (D35)   On DOA His body goes limp after undergoing the punishment for sin, death, His blood is thrown against the altar of the cross for atonement and the forgiveness of all those UCUS, unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins and His body is dissected, certain sections washed with water, arranged in the fire and presented to God as a burnt offering, (D36). We are not told here of any grave or resurrection (D37) just that Jesus appears in the Holy Place with His blood, (D38). He cannot be offered as first fruits because He already was and accepted as such, (D39). The first fruit issue has been covered as fully as I am able at this stage as well as the friday- saturday issues.Clearly in the eternities Jesus will not have to die every Heavenly Sabbath which event we will commemorate but we will offer different aspects, I still believe that this will be sixteen, of His wonderful body and blood to God as gratitude and worship for what He has done for us and why we are where we are. The nature of Jesus remains too bright for the eternities even when split into sixteen, or whatever that number will turn out to be. The issue of the Friday Passover and the Sabbath day of Atonement should remain in our prayers for further clarification, that is assuming some clarification has already occurred. Also the booths and the broken branches.

Page 312

The issue of the length of the feast of Unleavened Bread also remains unresolved. The NASBSB has on page 164 the length of this feast as seven days, 15-21 (Abib) but verse 14 above has ” Until this same day, until you have brought in……” So is the first day, and it had to be a Sabbath as it was the 15 th then ‘this same day’ must also be a Sabbath, or an eight day feast. It is this extra day that allows Scripture to throw out holy and special days of feasts beginning at Passover Good Friday. Instead of occurring on differing days of the week from now on Friday was always going to be Good Friday, Sabbath was always going to be the Most Holy Sabbath and Sunday was always going to be Resurrection Sunday and the offering of Jesus as first fruits. Pentecost, the harvest is also locked in at fifty days and therefore the seventh Sabbath. These commemorations are now no longer yearly vents but weekly events. The Day of Atonement therefore has to fall on a Sabbath and links our timetable with that of eternity. It is thus a day of worship for what Jesus has already done for us and it is a day of anticipation of Jesus showing His true nature by what He still will do for us. He will lead us into the New Jerusalem. The last day of the feast of the Unleavened Bread would not coincide, (D40). In DOA it is a gathering now for our entry into the New Jerusalem but in Passover there are still some thirty days for our birthday of Pentecost when we will then begin our journey onto the promised land. The questions that we could ask for this DOA period are self evident and many more could also be asked for the Passover period as well, but that is what our journey is about! In my mind some waypoints have been established but nowhere enough. If there are indeed a thousand similarities and dissimilarities and we have fifty or 5% that still does not qualify us to say we have scratched the surface, but right now a mental block would prevent any further revision. [ another watchdog violation error and crash leaving me no option but type into MS-Word and copying across].

Page 313

( 8.23 pm)  The similarities between the yearly cycles of God’s people and that of time itself are surely more than just coincidence. Their earthly cycle before Good Friday’s Passover was; July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover, six months onto July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover onto…..Etc., etc. right   up to  Good Friday’s Passover on Mount Calvary. On earth’s clock that was their journey began at creation where conditions were similar to after the Day of Atonement. The cycle started just after the Day of Atonement. There was no sin although the beast was already here and satan would soon arrive. Neither satan nor the beast are present after the Heavenly Day of Atonement. God’s people’s journey took them a half of created time to get to Passover on Good Friday and the remaining half to get from Good Friday to journey’s end, on the Day of Atonement. ( half of 7,777 on both sides of the cross). Here time returns to Heaven where it came from. This has only been a rough comparison using months but as the details of the dates and days are developed this may clarify events further. The basic assumption of this blog has been; Good Friday, Passover on Mount Calvary at three pm is the exact centre of created time!

Returning to the blog proper, Leviticus chapter 25
Verses 1-7  ;’ The Lord then spoke to Moses at Mount Sinai, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ When you come into the land I shall give you, then the land shall have a sabbath to the Lord. Six years you shall sow your field, and six years you shall prune your vineyard and gather in its crop., but during the seventh year the land shall have a sabbath rest, a sabbath to the Lord; you shall not sow your field nor prune your vineyard.Your harvest’s aftergrowth you shall not reap, and your grapes of untrimmed vines you shall not gather; the land shall have a sabbatical year. All of you shall have the sabbath products of the land for food; yourself, and your male and female slaves, and your hired man and your foreign resident, those who live as aliens with you. Even your cattle and the animals that are in your land shall have all its crops to eat.’ ” ‘ .

Page 314

(9.00 am). The bacteria, worms and other living matter in soil cannot worship their creator, but they do need a sabbath rest and there is no one more qualified to determine the length of that rest than their Creator, Jesus Christ. There has to be enough of the equilibrium restored so that the processes of life can continue. The basic reaction taking place is life to death within the eco system. God demanded of His people that every seventh year they stop their demands on the land and allow some recycling of the dead matter so that life could continue, and as is about to be shown God meant what He said. If God’s lower forms of life require physical rest then how much more do those forms that are made as high as ‘ in His image’ without which the ecosystem collapses. It certainly has for society today and individuals are also falling like a strike of ten pin bowling. His second coming must be just around the corner! The height of His created creatures allows much more than rest on the Sabbath day. We are capable of restoring our relationship with our Creator and Redeemer just on one ground; that God blessed this day! And this blessed day became the core of life I this world and in the one to come!

Verses 8-17  ; ‘ You are also to count off seven Sabbaths of years for yourself; seven times seven years, so that you the time of the seven Sabbaths of years ( Ms-Word does not allow a lower case for Sabbaths) , namely forty-nine years. You shall then sound a ram’s horn abroad on the tenth day of the seventh month; on the day of atonement  you shall sound a horn all through your land. You shall thus consecrate the fiftieth year and proclaim a release through all your land to all its inhabitants. It shall be a jubilee for you, and each of you shall return to his own property, and each of you shall return to his family. You shall have the fiftieth year as a jubilee; you shall not sow  or reap its after growth, nor gather in from the untrimmed vines. For it is a jubilee; it shall be holy to you. You shall eat its crops out of the field.  On this year of the jubilee each of you shall return to his own property. If you make a sale , moreover, to your friend or buy from your friend’s hand, you shall not wrong one another. Corresponding to the to the number of years after the jubilee, you shall buy from your friend, he is to sell to you according to the number of years of crops. In proportion to the extent of the years you shall increase its price, and in proportion to the fewness of the years you shall diminish its price, for it is a number of crops he is selling for you. So you shall not wrong one another, but you shall fear your God; for I am the Lord your God.’ “’.

Page 315

When Adam and Eve began the journey of humanity there was no need for a jubilee year to restore their land to them. It was all theirs for as long as they chose to remain obedient to God. Once they sinned they were not abandoned by God even though their ties with Him were severed and this included their ownership of the land. They were granted ownership provisionally and could trade with the crops it produced  but it had to be restored to its original owner on the Day of Atonement. The fifty year cycles thus began with a Passover type sacrifice and ended with a year of atonement. But what is most surprising is that the fifty year cycle did not finish at Passover it finished with the Day of Atonement. Passover was some 2,000 years ago, Day of Atonement it still some 1,800 years in the future. This justifies the sectioning of time in this blog into fifty year units when not just the land is restored to our full ownership but it will have our heavenly places built on it as Jesus promised us what He was going back to Heaven to do. These heavenly mansions are within the New Jerusalem itself in the Most Holy Place and the direct presence of God but they seem to be related to our tribal area; our pearly gate, our section of foundation, our area on whatever side of the river of life we are on. But our individual allocations of land seem to be where we are standing now, in the Holy Place awaiting for the descent of the New Jerusalem. God’s people before the cross had a physical allocation of land but after Passover Good Friday our journey to the promised land proper began and it is only there that final allocations will be distributed.

(8.30)  There was not much point in allocating land to anyone on their journey to the promised land, either then or today. We are only passing through and most of it is desert. The bits that are not are occupied by evil. It becomes a different matter once we get there. You would think that you would have to cross the Jordan to get your allocation, but from memory two tribes received their allocation on this side of the river, the other ten got theirs after crossing. This maybe earth’s prelude to the Heavenly event, some receiving land whilst still on earth, on this side of the river.
Page 316

Once inside those four magnificent walls of the New Jerusalem, why should we ever want to leave the direct presence of God Almighty? The only reason I could think of was we want to explore, investigate further those large twelve pearly gates. Who went through and how much pain and suffering did He actually experience to produce such amazing structures? What sort of being would want to do that? Are these really a measure of His love for me or are they just a sample? But there is a physical aspect to this as well for those on this side of the river, the earthly side. And that is the point that Jesus was making to Nicodemus, He told him he had to stand on the earthly step before making an effort to look up. He had to get to one side of the river before looking across to the other side. Well I am standing on my allocation of ground on the new earth, the Holy Place. Looking up the light that I can see streaming out of the pearly gate is probably the gate with the name of my tribe on it and attached to the wall which is standing a foundation which stands on the gold I and other members of my tribe contributed when we SOLD our garbage to Jesus. He refined it through the fires of hell and handed it back as gold. There is no doubt that I am a part of that city above. I even have a Heavenly apartment up there whose architect and builder was none other than Jesus Himself. So even though I am here on my patch of ground I am still  bathed in His light, in His presence. So what about those heavenly traders that Revelation talks about entering through the pearly gates that are never shut?
The eternities of the future as on earth will consist of three sections and each section will have a role to play for us the saints. As on the earthly model, shadow there will be a Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem, it will stand on the Holy Place which is the new earth and the new earth will be in a courtyard, which is the universe. All three entities are  retained. The only dimensions that we are given are those for the Most Holy Place and if we take the multiplication factor from the earthly Most Holy Place to the New Jerusalem and then apply it to the new earth and universe we should get some idea of what we are in for!

Page 317

The number of stars we have today would only fit into a tiny section of this new universe! But what could be some of reasons for the existence of a world, any world at all?
First and foremost it is a foundation for the New Jerusalem to sit on.But why need a foundation at all? Heaven could be 24/7 sprawled out in stunning adoration of our Lord and there is enough there to adore and worship without a break for the eternities to come. And sprawled out in worship we are but only for a 24 hour session, the remaining 144 hours are getting over and contemplating what we have seen and preparation for the next Sabbath. The beauty of God is not just broken down into sixteen sections, or whatever the number is but there is also an introduction to our full on worship, the Sabbath.

It appears that God is first and foremost following the advice of His Son, Jesus Christ. He is giving us an earthly step to stand on first and then allows us to look up to Him. What better earthly step than the new earth? It has just been sectioned into individual blocks and the unstained creation on it may only be a small sample of the ingenuity and capability of God, but it still is a sample of it. Our main staple food will still be the fruits of the tree of life, both symbolically and literally but the plants that we harvest may well be exchanged with other members of our tribe and between tribes showing the complexity and beauty of God’s creation. I certainly cannot see any trade taking place but sampling the new abundance of fruits and vegetables and grains the new earth will yield from other tribes is a definite possibility! Like here on earth today we will have our own wire, circuit to God continually and that Buss Port will remain Jesus Christ. It is of interest if we want to share our crops with our Heavenly brethren, there is no male or female in Heaven, how we are going to carry our crops into the New Jerusalem which is on a mountain about 2,000 kilometres ( 1,600 miles) high!
Page 318

We maybe like Jesus after His resurrection. He must have had a human body to be able to eat fish with His disciples yet He could ascend into Heaven and disappear from view. That is my very limited view of Quantum Mechanics to day, that we are continually changing between mass, matter and all its properties and energy and all its properties. It certainly is the best explanation that exists in both chemistry and physics and is an excellent explanation of the spirit world. If their fluctuations between mass and energy were in phase with ours we would see them as we see ourselves, but we would not see them if they were out of phase; they were matter whilst we were spirit and they were energy whilst we were matter. They may even be able to maintain their energy at will! Whatever their status satan and his cohorts are there and their aim is to hurt Jesus by dragging you away from Him and dragging you into hell!  The stunning complexity and beauty of God’s creation is not only going to be our stepping stone within Heaven and our ascent into Heaven carrying some of this beauty, it is also our stepping stone to God here on this earth. The Book of Genesis thus remains that stepping stone of yesterday, today and tomorrow. It is up to the individual to attribute all this genius to its creator, Jesus Christ and finish looking heavenward for the eternities to come or attribute it to nothing from which the Big Bang originated and finish up with nothing. The only problem with this trip from nothing to nothing is there is one hell of a trip in between them!

Verses 18-22 ; ‘  You shall thus observe all My statutes and keep My judgments, so as to carry them out, that you may live securely on the land. Then the land shall yield its produce, so that you can eat your fill and live securely on it. But if you say, “ What are we going to eat on the seventh year if we do not sow and gather in our crops? “ then I will  so order in My blessing for you in the sixth year that it will bring forward the crop for three years. When you are sowing the eight year, you can still eat old things from the crop, eating the old until the ninth year when its crop comes in.”’.

Page 319

When we try to obey the Lord, even as feeble as our attempts are and certainly do not include righteousness by faith, our attempted obedience is in no way a part of our salvation, we just don’t want to hurt our perfect friend more than we can help it, we come into His domain and power and He will look after us. How awesome is that power?  Well He will make His plants produce three times as much produce He programmed them to do, He will make sure no birds, insects or other vermin or weather will destroy them and they will continue to hold their prime nutrient value for the next one thousand days! He will look after you down to the finest detail! This statute is obviously applicable in Heaven and shows Heaven still cycles in years. Will there be some sort of extra celebration once we have been in Heaven for one with a billion  zeros after it years?

Verses 23- 34 ; ‘  The land, moreover, shall not be sold permanently, for the land is Mine; for you are but aliens and sojourners with Me. Thus for every piece of your property, you are to provide for the redemption of the land. If a fellow countryman of yours becomes so poor he has to sell part of his property, then his nearest kinsman has to come and buy what his relative has sold. Or in the case a man has no kinsman, but so recovers his means as to find sufficient for redemption, then he shall calculate the years since the sale and refund the balance to the man to whom he sold it, and so return to his property. But if he has not found sufficient means to get it back for himself, then what he has sold shall remain in the hands of its purchaser until the year of jubilee; but at the jubilee it shall revert, that he may return to his property. Likewise if a man sells a dwelling house in a walled city, then his redemption right remains valid until a full year from its sale; his  right of redemption lasts a full year. But if it is not bought back for him within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city passes permanently to its purchaser throughout the generations; it does not revert in the jubilee. The houses of the villages, however, which have no surrounding wall shall be considered as open fields; they have redemption rights and revert in the jubilee. As for the cities of the Levites, the Levites have a permanent right of redemption for the houses of the cities which are their possession.

Page 320

What, therefore,belongs to the Levites may be redeemed and a house sale in the city of this possession reverts in the jubilee, for the  houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the sons of Israel. But pasture fields of their cities shall not be sold, for that is their perpetual possession.’

The basic categorisation of God’s people occurs here on planet earth; aliens, sojourners and owners, priests. It is a very sharp, clear demarcation and is determined on which side of that torn curtain you are, the one that torn at three pm on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. You go through it, into the Holy Place and serve Jesus as priests or you stay in the courtyard as an alien. The harvest of Pentecost is all inclusive and includes wheat and tares, but with very different rules for each. Let us take the weeds first. You may remain in the courtyard, the land is yours, you will never be thrown out of it by God, you may buy and sell your land and ultimately it will return back to you every fifty years. But it is not your land, you are an alien and there will come at time, at death when that land will be taken away from you. You do however have two types of housing. There is the one that Jesus has back to Heaven to set up for you, that is the one within those walls of the New Jerusalem and any house you care to build for yourself on your temporary block of land. It is treated as being a part of your land and you may buy and sell it as the land around it. Not so with the one that Jesus has built for you inside the walls of the divine city. You are also allowed to reject the grace of God, say ’thank you, but I will not be needing that’ and sell it also. No one is forced to go to Heaven. The problem here is that there is only a limited time that you have to redeem it, to buy it back. It is only a very short period of time an twelve months. I know from experience that this is a symbolic number and have told you that story a number of times already. If you have grandparents or listen to older people talking we often repeat the same story and you are expected to pay attention and not say ‘ Here we go again’! So if you remember it  is in [..] again.
Page 321

[ It is a life shattering story and I am sure that the buyback period  of that heavenly apartment is at least two years, it was her second birthday. But the buyback period may also be a lot shorter, it expires with our last breath. I placed the pregnancy and the birth of our firstborn child in the hands of God. No doubts no worries as He was placed at 100% in control. Talk about an earth shattering fall! Not so much in the medical profession because the doctor was drunk but because God had not intervened to nullify those blunders that were made. When our little daughter had not died after, I think it was four days, we were allowed to see her for the first time and told she would be lucky to get to a mental age of two and a half! ( Idiots always quote accurate numbers when they don’t have any idea what they are crapping on about!) If God my infinite and perfect friend could allow this to happen then I had no fear or need of enemies! I could have comprehended had God allowed this viscous attack on me but on a newly born child I just could not comprehend. With friends like that there was no need for enemies and I screamed at Him to take His apartments, land and Himself not just out of my life but out of my existence. I wanted nothing ever again to do with Him! Where that took me I wasn’t sure but it couldn’t get much worse! Okay she may have only got to the mental age of twelve months would be slightly worse. Still shaken by those events, 48 years later. My wrath has turned against the medical profession, without whose three stents I would not be alive today, but in reality it should, accompanied by shame it should be against myself. I was put to the test and I miserably failed, my wife Alicia has a different story to tell which pales mine into insignificance. There was no voice in my head, there never was, just an idea that spoke, if ideas can speak. As I admired that most beautiful two year old girl playing on the beach in front of me the idea said, ‘ The only reason she has such beauty is because you have grown so close to her. If it wasn’t for her mental retardation and sickness you would have insisted that Alicia did all the care, you had your work to worry about!’. And I knew He was right. I dropped my head in shame and asked to be forgiven for deliberately hurting Him so badly and assured Him that I would never mistrust Him ever again’. That was her second birthday, that was two years since I forfeited my rights to my Heavenly mansion within the walled city above, but I know the redemption price for that and at least millions of other sins has been paid on Good Friday!

Page 322

To become a priest of God we have to go through that torn curtain into the Holy Place where we find the rules have completely changed. Our cities are ours and that does not the fact that we can still change our minds and reject and sell our apartments. But we can redeem them whenever and they revert back to us in the year of jubilee. The land is permanently ours and cannot be bought or sold. We are not aliens, we are owners!
We become priests on earth by walking through that torn curtain and into the Holy Place. There are a number of chores that we have to perform and right now we are studying probably the most important one of those chores; The Day of Atonement Ceremony. Right now we are almost at the midpoint of that ceremony which will continue on through the eternities to come.

The event itself occurs on a Sabbath day. It opens with the High Priest carrying in His blood from the sin offering. That happened almost two thousand years ago but Jesus did also leave His precious blood here on earth and it was thrown against the altar, the cross of Good Friday. It is above that blood that Jesus will hang and we look forward to the time sin will be finally dealt with. Half of our present ceremony is looking back and the other half is looking forward. It is surprising how little of Good Friday we are actually looking at. It appears that most of the twelve to three hours of darkness is not included as these were our intentional sins. Their blood was certainly not taken to Heaven, only the atoning blood from the sin offering was taken. The only part of the intentional sins that was taken to Heaven was the man that lead the scapegoat out into the desert to die. He came back, washed himself and took part in the burnt offering ceremony. This man was the Divinity of Jesus, it did not, it could not die even though it acted as a scaffold for all our intentional sins. It itself was perfect before being placed in hell and after it was withdrawn from hell. It is celebrated in the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. After Good Friday God’s people were free to leave the slavery of sin and head off to the promised land.

Page 323

All the sins that God held us responsible for were gone we had no more sins held against us and for taking that responsibility of our sins on Himself Jesus must be thanked and worshiped for.
But that was not the end of sin and evil, it was just that bit that God held us responsible for. If Jesus was going to hand God back a perfect creation, which many wrongfully think existed on day six of creation, Jesus was going to have to accept the responsibility Himself  and clean them up to the standard that God required. Without that final clean up the New Jerusalem could not come down from Heaven and the perfection of eternities begin. We would have to remain in the Heaven where were first taken into not that we could find any fault with it. Here God is confined within the inner temple of Heaven and His wrath prevents any sinful being from entering in. And here lies our problem; Jesus suffered for all our sins we are accountable and he did not suffer for those sins we are not accountable for. Much time has already been spent on this topic in this blood under the headings of confessed committed unintentional sins and unconfessed committed unintentional sins. The distinction between these two sins on the days of Passover and Atonement makes the case that many Christians hold today against God; that of everlasting hell, for what it is; absurd and blasphemous! Could these unconfessed committed unintentional sins have existed under our robes of righteousness? If these robes these robes were perfect, and they were and that judgment came from God, then wouldn’t the fact that they were sitting on sin, any kind of sin, have destroyed that perfection? By definition the sins would have to destroy perfection. If no Day of Atonement what would happen to planet earth?  It not only contained all the unconfessed committed unintentional sins for every soul that Jesus created both good and evil, it also contained all the intentional sins of the wicked, including satan. Could evil exist forever? I have already made a case for the only existence there is is because of God and away from Him nothing can exist. Evil is a break away from God and therefore could not go on existing forever. No, evil had to be got rid of, every last trace. As its creator Jesus took it on Himself the get rid of those last vestiges of evil and this involved a number of steps or stages.

Page 324

The intentional sin component was easy. Satan and the wicked knew what they were doing was wrong, intentional, and they suffer and burn in hell for each of those sins. Gone!, Do not exist anymore! And that now only leaves those unconfessed committed unintentional sins the subject of the Day of Atonement, he burnt offering and hopefully soon of a new blog.

Verses 35-46  ; ‘ Now in a case a countryman of yours becomes poor and his means with regret to you falter, then you are to sustain him, like a stranger of sojourner, that he may live with you. Do not take usurious interest from him, but revere your God, that your countryman may live with you. You shall not give him your silver at interest, nor your food for gain. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt to give you the land of Canaan and be your God. If a countryman of your becomes so poor with regard to you that he sells himself to you, you shall not subject him to a slave’s service. He shall be with you as a hired man, as if he were a sojourner; he shall serve with you until the year of jubilee. He shall then go out from you, and he and his sons with him, and shall go back to his family, that he may return to the property of his forefathers. For they are My servants whom I brought out of the land of Egypt; they are not to be sold in a slave sale. You shall not rule over him with severity, but are to revere your God. As for your male and female slaves whom you may have—you may acquire male and female slaves from the pagan nations that are around you. Then, too, it is out of the sons of sojourners who live as aliens amongst you that you may gain acquisition, and out of their families who are with you, whom they have produced in your land; they may also become your possession. You may even bequeath them to your sons after you, to receive as a possession; you can use them as permanent slaves. But in respect to your countrymen, the sons of Israel, you shall not rule them with severity over one another. ‘

Page 325

So far 46 verses and least the next 8 are dedicated to this topic of the promised land. For so much time to be on one topic it must be a very significant topic both in subject matter, the period of time involved and the number of people involved. These are God’s people and He makes sure they are not without His protection in any of the history of time. The next major topic is about acquiring or ignoring that protection by obedience.

It may be of assistance to split time into four zones and then look at each zone individually. Taking zone one as from Moses/ Joshua to the first coming and Good Friday’s Passover; Zone two as from the first coming to the second coming or the zone we are in now; Zone three as the second coming to the fourth coming or the Day of Atonement period or that of the foolish virgins and zone four as the Day of Atonement into the eternities to come. This is only about five thousand years of time. During this time God’s people have been given different titles; Israelites, Jews, the very necessary change of Jew to Christian, the sleeping virgins, all ten of them and the harvest. Beginning with the Exodus from Egypt no one is excluded from joining God’s people. It was not just the Jews who left Egypt it was also any Egyptian who wanted to go. Throughout its history God’s church has contained wheat and tares, foolish and wise virgins, harvest that contained both crop and weeds, sheep and goats, two men working in the field, one taken and one left behind, two women working at the grinding stone, one taken and one left behind, also classed as priests and aliens and free and slave, Jew and Egyptian, so ultimately it contained saints and sinners. The saints finished up in Heaven and the sinners went to hell.
Under this classification it makes zone four a very easy topic to deal with. There are no sinners, only saints are left behind after wickedness has been atoned. Sin ended, transgression finished and everlasting righteousness has been brought in. I would have thought that this zone of perfection is a no go area for everyone including John in the Book of Revelation. Not so, as John must have been in this sinless area when he saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of Heaven. It could not appear unless it was descending into a sinless zone. John may not have been allowed to look inside this New City, the Most Holy Place, the only ones who were allowed up to now have been the high priests and they could only do so when properly prepared and carrying the blood from the sin sacrifice.

Page 326

The Holy Spirit may just have instructed him about what was there and the bright lights streaming out through those pearly gates would not allow any vision inside the city. Anyone who tried to look into the most Holy Place would be killed. Even in the first Heaven that we are taken to and spend about 1,800 years of our time, we are not allowed to look into the Most Holy Place. We may only do so after God’s wrath is gone after the seventh bowl is poured out and this is indicated by the smoke clearing. We have only just started studying this timeless, sinless zone and we only know about twelve days after the Day of Atonement. It is our priestly classification that was made when we were still on earth that then determined the land we have now been given and our apartments in the walled city. This is the land we were given way back then and these are the houses. They cannot be traded, they are ours for the eternities to come. It only depends on that perfect time when our Master will come back to take us up here. The Book of Revelation is quite strict about our Heavenly apartments being traded; we cannot even exchange them! Rev (2:17) ‘ …. I will also give him a white stone with a new name written on it, known only to him who receives it.’  We alone will hold the key to our apartments but it should be interesting when we visit other saint’s apartments the differences that Jesus made when compared to our own. It is here that we will see the real genius of creation! We are not given much about this zone as nothing can go wrong here. There are no options within perfection!

Our zone two follows Joshua’s lot of the previous millennium, zone one, and the changes are written in the blood of Jesus Christ. Zone one pointed to Jesus’ zone and Jesus came and fulfilled it. Any sins that remain anywhere in the world from whatever time or place are not our sins. All our sins have been atoned for and we can leave the slavery of Egypt behind and set off for the promised land. The earthly bit of that journey is surprisingly short. It finishes even before the second coming of our Lord for those who are still alive at that time. It finishes forty five days before His arrival. That is when the abomination that causes desolation calls out ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ It is at this stage that the ten sleeping virgins awake and unfortunately half of them will be foolish, only half will be wise! It has been the constant theme of this blog, to change from foolish to wise. But you may say, ‘ How can I change if I am asleep and when I finally do awake it will be all over!’

Page 327

Much of this blog has been spent addressing this particular question. The issue is the midnight call. You wouldn’t expect today’s sleeping, anaesthetist  church to heed it but at the time the sleeping virgins will wake up, despite the best efforts of their ‘ pastors’ in their black habits and white cheesy smiles trying to get them to get back to sleep again. You have to give credit where it is due. They have managed to keep their flocks asleep even during the great harvest of the previous one hundred and forty days. This was a Bible based revival! [ from the 1,260 days of terror on the beast out of the sea take Daniel’s 2,300 morning and evening services or 1,150 days for the restoration of the daily service and that leaves 140 days for the revival from the restoration of the daily sacrifice] It is at this point that the beast changes his tactics. It is actually beast plus satan as they have exchanged power and authority. Up to now they ensnared anyone and everyone they could get a hold of and would not release them. They needed just one person to repent in those 1,260 years of grace and they knew Jesus would come back to earth, live a perfect life, die the perfect death and go through the perfect resurrection again just to save that one soul. Can you imagine the party in Heaven when Jesus returned to Heaven with that one soul! They needed Jesus back on earth where they would not make the same mistakes they made when He was here the first time! If they had not ensnared one soul by this time then its too late to keep trying now. The mistakes that were made on Good Friday could not be repeated.
The battle of the beast and against satan where  his head is crushed by Jesus are still about 1,800 years in the future but the results of those battles will be determined in the next 140 + 45 or 185 days. After Jesus’ second coming nothing changes, it is only a matter of checking and cross checking that Jesus did not leave one person behind. This is purely for the benefits of the saints, we must be sure that not one member of our tribe was incorrectly left behind and finished going to hell by mistake. Not one!

Page 328
The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday’s cross to allegiance. When Jesus called “Mine!”, over your soul the beast replied, “ Over my dead body”  and his wishes were granted, the beast was killed on Good Friday. The reasons why Jesus resurrected him and allowed him to play havoc with His people for another 3,800 odd years has also been addressed in this blog, but the bottom line remains, Jesus did! The tactic the beast uses is a well tried and proven method, he used it through Emperor Constantine some 1,700 years ago. If you can’t beat them then join them and destroy them from within. Firstly give them something to believe in strongly enough, the Nicene Creed and then kill them for their beliefs! ( the Council of Laodicea) Can’t get much simpler than that! And that is what the beast does. He allows faith in the Bible to be restored by admitting that the millions and billions of years are a fraud, the earth is actually only thousands of years old as the Bible teaches! God’s wonderful church, people with such radiant faces and tummies so warm they cannot wear plastic belts without melting them have just fallen on their wonderful faces for the second time in a row. To give credit where it is due there was at least some cunning and cleverness about Piltdown Man who so convincingly proved the theory of evolution for over forty years. It would be hard to find one ‘ Christian’ scholar, one pastor who stood up for the Bible. I think it here that the definition of a negative IQ came in; it was only people with a negative IQ who did not believe in Piltdown man. The fact that evolution makes God cruel and inefficient did not change their minds. If that is what science is teaching then we have to get out those black biros and change the Word of God again! They drugged and anaesthetised their congregations into believing this fraud and destroyed the nature of Jesus as well. They were doing satan’s work then and they are doing satan’s work today. When that bastion of old ages finally falls, and it will in God’s time just like Piltdown man did, you would think it would be impossible for the pastors so called to keep their flocks anaesthetised , surely the Church is going to wake up now! How can they keep them under for another one hundred and forty days? Herein lies the difference between the modus operando the beast and satan.

Page 329
The beast has to do his own work, satan gets his pastors to do his work for him. The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday to allegiance. This is going to be a far more critical factor in the battle of the beast than it was on Mount Calvary. The beast only has success against Jesus and Christians when they are on earth. As we will soon see again there seems nothing capable of stopping him! It does what it wants to! And it plans its battle of the beast still 1,800 years in the future on this strategy. Jesus must come back to earth for this battle; it is the only hope he has. But if Scripture is right and Jesus swings His sickle from the clouds then the battle is over before it even begins, within the first second. At the end of this second the beast cannot have his troops turning against him, even though the battle against Jesus is lost there is still another battle to go. The reason Scripture allows an hour for this battle is that now the beast turns on the false prophet who also must have some followers to allow this battle to last for a whole hour, before one almost destroys the other and both are thrown into hell.
Satan is much more clever than this and his final battle against Jesus is also different. Satan’s tactics rely on the food that you feed the flocks with. He uses the food of doubt. So if your daily bread is from the Word of God as, it is written, then satan’s ploys are ineffective. But if you are “too clever to do that, you are given a brain and you intend using it” then it makes no difference  which doubts you have been given and how big those doubts were, your ‘pastor’ will replace them with a new batch. So it does not matter which doubts have been removed you will always look for more and satan and his armies are more than willing and prepared to help you. They have millions of doubts to replace them with. And this has been one of the themes behind this blog. It is what determines whether you are foolish or wise. It is why all the foolish virgins go to hell but the wise ones go to Heaven. The wise ones have Jesus whose foundation is the Book of Genesis and the foolish have a jesus who admittedly does give them a warm felling in their tummies a bright smile and he is a jesus based on love and they go about doing good for humanity. They will all quote you the new commandment that I give unto you that you love one another. Their jesus is also very flexible which a foundation is supposed to stop a building from being.

Page 330

As satan feeds them doubt their jesus adjusts accordingly; evolution is jesus cruel and inefficient? Yes  just add a little more plasticine over here; does your jesus allow for gay marriage and homosexuality? Yes love that he doesn’t have because of his cruelty covers that one.Your jesus is like the theory of evolution, it will cover any situation! You are about to lose your faith unless this particular matter is explained to you and right now. Isn’t there another one like it behind this one and another behind that one?  Therein lies the problem of feeding on doubt, it will always be there.
Try feeding on the Bible, the Word of God  as your daily bread. Ask to the Lord to allow Him to form a relationship with Him. Tell Him there cannot be any relationship between any two beings unless there is trust. Apologise for calling Him a liar and ask Him to help you with a particular problem, be that in person or put you in touch with say a blog where your problem is explained in detail. You can even ask for an explanation of this explanation. You would not be threatening your big dummy spit if you had even the slightest idea of the love Jesus has for you. The love of your jesus that made you feel warm inside must be waning and that is because he has no Biblical foundation. Let me explain to you why I don’t think you will want to ever leave the Jesus with His foundation in Genesis   The commandment that these red letter Christians use is found in John ( 13:34) ‘ A new commandment I give you; love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another’. This commandment is new because Jesus has already shown His love for us and is about to show us the full extent of His love.
That love was firstly demonstrated in the Book of Genesis. There as He formed Adam out of clay lovingly, being God He could see every soul that He was going to create, including you and me. He could see even if we both finish up in hell that He would have to suffer for our unconfessed committed unintentional sins, satan would bruise His heel. For the saved He would have to suffer for all sins that God attributed to us, and that includes those for which we were going to burn for in hell and take our death on Himself. He could see every microgram of suffering we would cause Him and He knew that the micrograms would turn into milligrams which would turn into grams, then kilograms and finally turn into many, many tons. Yet He still went ahead with His creation and also made us in His image so that we could spend the eternities to come with us! First and foremost Jesus showed His love in His act of creation.

Page 331
When Jesus was on earth and the woman washed His feet preparing Him for His burial, she was given the privilege of dumping our sins onto Jesus and the disciples scalded her, Jesus told them to leave her alone, she was doing a beautiful thing to Him.  Jesus loved us so much He regarded it a privilege, a thing of beauty to take our place in hell so that we could  be with Him forever! The beast also knows of the love of Jesus for His created souls. The beast also knows this and that is the basis of his strategy. If he can get just one soul to repent during those 1,260 years of grace, just one, then Jesus must admit that He missed this soul on Good Friday and come back to earth and live a perfect life, die the perfect death and resurrection just to take that single soul to Heaven, and that could be your soul or mine! No more concrete demonstration of love could be exhibited! ‘ As I have loved you!’ How desperately short are we off that love today! But this will not always be so.
The beast and the dragon have a major conflict of interest, you would expect so as the beast is dealing with the living and satan I dealing with the dead. During his 1,260 days of terror the beast gets his way and satan has no choice but to sit and bide his time. Whilst alive we have a choice in what we do, but after death there is no such choice. Even after we accept the mark of the beast we may still change our minds and come back to Jesus. The chances of this a very low however because of the careful way satan checks for the loyalty of his troops. A specific question that could test this allegiance would be; ‘ okay we are in battle now and the situation is hopeless, we have no chance and the rider of the white horse and his armies are about to slaughter us all. Under these conditions are you going to defect and join the armies of Jesus?’  The only acceptable answer which will result in you being marked  would be; ‘ I have rejected Jesus Christ my whole life and He is not an option now. I have got you and no one else!’ These marks are judiciously applied. There can be no waverers in his final battle. The ones left behind after the second coming, except for the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed the living wicked!

Page 332
I keep returning to the numbers because they are staggeringly high. We don’t know how many Christians and this blog has suggested that this also includes the re-joining of the Jew back to the vine, and shortly revised, so Christians and Jews that will be alive when that midnight call goes out; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ but say there are two billion and 288,000. Over the next forty five days two billion people will be slaughtered and when Jesus appears in that flash in the sky there will only be 144,000 wise virgins left behind and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 foolish virgins who will be left behind on planet earth!  Yes, 2000,000,000 people will have been killed because they have refused to accept the mark of the beast. Yet of these only one billion are wise and will go back to Heaven with Jesus the other billion will be resurrected along with the wicked dead at the end of the millennium. If that number is 800 million and 288,000 Christians and Jews then over the next 45 days there will be 800,000,000 will be killed because they have refused to receive the mark of the beast, 144,000 will be wise and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 will be foolish and left behind by Jesus. Of those 400 million will be wise and return with Jesus immediately  but the remaining 400 million must wait to be resurrected along with the wicked at the end of the Millennium. Even if that number is as high as two billion that is still only about a third of the population, which if it is seven billion would mean; five billion marked, one billion unmarked but foolish and one billion unmarked and wise. And those numbers are not that unrealistic when you look around at the sad state of society today!
The dragon stands by on the seashore and watches these events of the firstly 1,260 days and then the final forty five days play out. He does not agree with the tactics, weeding out the doubters. He is the master of doubt and spreads it everywhere. If I am a doubter and have 1,234 doubts about the Bible tonight and satan brings up another 32 overnight then I will have by morning 1,266 doubts and there are many to come from where they came from! Jesus is not going to remove and prove to my satisfaction all of these doubts. Even if He did it would not make any difference as more would soon appear. Proving things only does away with trust and that is the attribute that Jesus seeks!  From the above satan gains for his army for that final battle against Jesus, the one the day before the Day of Atonement

Page 333

about one billion troops, the foolish dead virgins. The five billion marked wicked dead were never his nor obviously the one billion wise virgins. The rest of his troops are the dead of all ages including those who were dead at the time of that flash in the sky of Jesus’ second coming. I still really can’t work his gripes. Heaven will have many souls of babies who died before birth and children before they reached the age of reason. To do this Jesus had to forward at each of those lives on Good Friday and see what position they would be at had they not died. Whether they would accept Christ or not and deal with each situation. That is why I am still sure that if I had died during my two year rebellion, total rejection of Christ there was still a chance I could have gone to Heaven. Jesus would have explained to the stunned Heavenly hosts when they saw me in Heaven, ‘ I allowed this trial on him knowing that he would fall, and fall he did in the real sense of the word. But if I had allowed time to run he would have come good even if that good was at My expense and caused Me all that suffering on Good Friday to right that almighty dummy spit he responded with. I had to shatter his idea that I was just a sugar daddy! That only results in producing spoilt brats!’
Revising the idea that Jew and Christian become one vine for the last forty five days before the second coming. It certainly has to have happened before this day because on this day we are assigned to our Jewish tribes, both in Heaven and on earth. The Jew’s desire to kill Christians first manifested itself when they killed our leader almost two thousand years ago. This propensity to kill His disciples carried on after Jesus’ death and demonstrated by Paul. But they have never been in a position to kill all Christians. They tried in the early church but they themselves were almost destroyed by Titus in 70 AD and completely destroyed by Hadrian in 130 AD. Today, some 2000 years later they are almost in this position and their desire of the ages remains. The active head of the beast may be in part the USA but it has many inputs, including Israel.

Page 334

They are establishing the rules for the coming slaughter and practicing on Muslims even though they know that a significant number of these ‘Muslims’ are in fact Christians whose faith would put our faith to shame. It will not require a big change in direction to include all Christians. The basic rule has been established; we do what we want to. And so the beast’s 1,260 days of terror begin. For such a small percentage of the world’s population to have such a large impact on world’s affairs they must still have some extra contact with God and this contact talks to their consciences and they know they are doing the wrong thing now just as they knew they were doing the wrong thing in crucifying our Master. Their consciences are shown to be right when at the end of their 1,260 days of persecution all that has resulted is not just a massive harvest but a woken church as well. Their consciences confirm; we have been persecuting God’s people. But that is not the straw that breaks the camels back, that occurs when they step up to accept the prize for their efforts. And the prize is; Jerusalem and large areas of their country lay in ruins as the beast out of the earth begins his reign with, the abomination that causes desolation. It is the desolation that finally breaks them down, brings repentance and the re-joining, regrafting back onto Jesus’ vine. From here on Jew and Christian march together and in tune. As ruthless as the first beast out of the sea was it still did have rules, not so the one out of the earth who now takes over. The only rule the Jesuits have is heretic = kill! And it does this effectively and efficiently. It has no plans B or C. The great tribulation is in full swing.
Our position here could be a parallel to the early Christian church. It all depends on our relationship we have with Jesus. At three o’clock on Good Friday He gave us the choice of being one with Him. His life is our life and our life He lives with us. He suffers and He rejoices with us. That nagging pain He suffers also but He can see the big picture, why it is occurring. But it is His life that is presented and accepted by God as perfect and that is why our Heavenly bags should already be packed. Four o’clock is not far away when our blood will be gushing but He counts that injury as His and that act of bastardy will be avenged and paid for in full. After four o’clock there will be a short time in our graves but the resurrection will be for the eternities to come. So our final history would be a very short period of awakening; Ephesus almost immediately followed by Smyrna, the church of blood that sowed and watered the seed of the future Christian Church. But they only went through a full on persecution of ten days?

Page 335

The desire of Jesus Christ is to bring every soul He created into His company and presence for all time. Having created every cell in our bodies He alone knows the best and most effective way of doing this. The only method that is not on the table is removing free will, choice, and He gives you the right to exercise that gift at any time. He put life giving qualities into water which when poured onto a seed will produce life. He put life giving qualities into blood which produces life within the body. That does not answer why the blood of Christians, including the Church of Smyrna sowed and watered the early Christian church, but it did then and will do so in the very last church as well. It is not just the fact that Christians have something worth dying for and therefore worth living for, it is the way that they die. If in Christ He will open Heaven to us just like He did to Stephen and the way we die will want others to have what we have. And every soul that is converted as a result of our death will be thrilled to have made it into the promised land and we just as thrilled that our fleeting life had such a profound effect in bringing everlasting life. This is the love that Jesus spoke about; ‘ As I have loved you’!
In the Book of Job the only restrictions God placed on satan was he could not kill Job or attack his marriage. Even these restrictions will be lifted in last days and we must be prepared for this. Evil will be given a full run. All those remaining after the second coming will be marked by the beast, all six billion of them (??). The only ones not to have received this mark are the 144,000 foolish virgins. There will not be one ‘good’ person in this church of Laodicea, but they are still true church. They have one talent which they are expected to use and they are told exactly what is required of them. They must buy the good oil and in order to do so they know exactly what they must sell. They disregard all warnings, all instructions. Heaven will count these foolish virgins as more evil than those who received the mark of the beast. Whether the persecution is full on for ten or forty five days or some other number we are not told but God wants us to know that He knows exactly what is about to happen. Whether that is as described in this blog only time will tell. Up to now certainly as the scroll is opening so the picture is changing.

Page 336

We cannot look at the Son and Sonlight, it can only be revealed progressively, at a rate we can absorb. We do know the final question and the final answer; are you in Christ? And the answer to that question can only be Yes or No! If you are in Christ Jesus you are under the New Covenant. It is His blood that is used to write His Law on our hearts and minds and it all depends on how He fulfilled that law. The God of Heaven has given His verdict: perfectly! Unfortunately that verdict was made on the rules He wrote out for us in His Word and not some version that accounts for all of satan’s doubts. They have a foundation something that removes all flexibility that that foundation is the Book of Genesis. We either have trust in these rules and by faith rely on His grace or we make up our own lot, and obviously ‘ much superior’ rules ourselves, ones that a logical person can accept. There is no need for all that blood and gore and guts, love covers all! And we make a mockery of Jesus for not seeing such a simple solution!

The rules regarding Christian behaviour  particularly regarding slaves is of significance. The level of slavery had not reached the dizzy  heights of today. You couldn’t walk into your friendly bank and offer yourself as a slave for the rest of your life in paying that monthly mortgage adjusted to such a rate as to keep you a slave for as long your backside is moving and pointing down. If perchance you have paid off your home and are still alive they have parliament approved and court enforced ‘Ponzi’ schemes which will relieve you off your asset so they can pass it onto the next slave. They encourage you to invest the wealth of your home in shares and guarantee its success. Then all they have to do is pull the rug out from under the stock market and voila! All their chickens have returned! If you don’t believe in the Bible you will probably believe in every con job satan has devised out there including your ‘ friendly, fair and firm banking system’. To their credit they only use forgery of documents and signatures as a last resort, but these are in their arsenal and used when profit is in danger. And we have to always remember Donald Trump’s words, ‘ all you have to do is to line up the judge!’ And there are millions out there who can attest to the truth of this statement! The slavery of those days were nowhere near as sophisticated but slavery did exist and it was on a world wide scale.

Page 337

So how are we to treat fellow believers and more importantly those slaves around us? Most remain under the slavery of sin and refuse to leave, are these to be treated as described here or have the rules changed from the old to the new covenants?  The New Testament offers many answers and one lot is found in Jesus’ prayers in John chapter 17. I will try to comment on the relevant verses without typing them out first so it is only going to be a very shallow analysis and I expect you to have your Bibles at hand.
John 17:1  NIV heading Jesus prays for Himself; Verse 1;  Jesus’ 1,260 day tutorial is over; it has accomplished much but it has also sown seed which when watered by His soon to be shed blood will bring in the required harvest. Every word and action of this tutorial has been absorbed by the Heavenly hosts and equipped them to be able to cope with the tragedy they are about to witness. Without this tutorial they would not have survived, but even though they do survive they do not come out of Good Friday unscathed; they develop a concept of the love of Jesus of some of its depth. They develop an abhorrence for sin that is equivalent to the one Jesus has for sin. They see sin for what it is; evil, insidious, deep grain nature which could only be addressed and overcome by what was about to occur on Mount Calvary. They could see that there was no other way. But would that love be capable of overcoming the height of Mount Calvary and the depth of hell at the same time.? The flames of hell were about to engulf the throne of Heaven and if they were almost unbearable up here then what about down there where they originated? It did happen and they came through the ordeal ready to be and probably were in the New Jerusalem when it finally descends from Heaven. They have no unconfessed committed unintentional sins so day do not require the atonement rendered on the Day of Atonement. It is the earthly aspect of these prayers that are of significance and Jesus prays them aloud not just for the benefit of His disciples but for our benefit also.

Page 338
We are told in (16:31) that Jesus can now pray aloud because the conditions for the reception of these prayers have been met; ‘You believe at last’. Our analogy  of God/ Divinity being inside the computer and we being outside holds up reasonably well here. We are outside with Jesus but as the Buss Port Jesus begins His address with ‘Father!’ He does this because He is also Christ and if we are in Christ our prayers should also begin with, ‘Our Father’. But what is the Father to be glorified for? Has He produced a single that has hit the top of the hit parade, a best selling book, erected another tall sky scrapper or even bought the whole city of New York? The glory that is to be achieved now surpasses even our imaginations.
Verse 2; Jesus was given authority by God to give eternal life to all who wanted to accept it. God knew the exact number from all times and it is these who are now going to be the subject of Good Friday. Jesus called all but only a few responded and why the majority don’t respond they will have to be quizzed individually.
Verse 3; And this is what eternity and eternal life are about; ‘ That they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.’

That mangled mess of the body of Jesus suffering the cruelest form of suffering known at that time is difficult to relate to either God glorifying Jesus or Jesus glorifying God. But this is what is now going to be involved and as we commemorate this event over the coming Easter we should try to correlate suffering with glory. We are given the bottom line; ‘As I have loved you’. Jesus considered it a privilege to take our suffering on Himself so that He could take us to Heaven to be forever with Him. If that thought could only begin to sink into our brains as we go through those routines we call Easter then we would be confident that our Heavenly journey has begun. Jesus is going to seek God’s seal of perfection on three aspects of His time on earth; His life, now ending, to be replaced by His death and finally His resurrection.
Page 339

There is a canning resemblance between this prayer of Jesus just prior to Good Friday and His prayer just before that final Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. Both follow a 1,260 day tutorial, both the disciples understand what is going on- Sabbath’s lot know far more than the disciples of Good Friday, both involve the glory of Father and Son although the full glory of Good Friday is still to be fully experienced some 3,800 years in the future, not so Sabbath’s Atonement, it will be experienced a matter of days away, both involve Jesus presenting His life at this stage, on Good Friday that was about thirty three years of it but on Sabbath’s Atonement it will be all of His earthly involvement- the one with mother and father ( Holy Spirit), genealogy and with beginning and now end. ‘Those You have given Him’ is very much Good Friday specific, who receive their final sprucing up on Good Sabbath’s Atonement but the focus here is Jesus handing back His whole creation in  a state of perfection back to God and not only just those that God gave to Jesus. The eternal life is certainly more applicable to Good Saturday but the getting to know God is in common.
Verse 4; Jesus brought Glory to God in both of these phases more so with His life in contact with planet earth, but even on Sabbath’s Day of Atonement He hangs just above His blood that was spilled some 3,800 years ago. Not to mention His return at His second and third coming which were also required to complete His Father’s work. The death stage is about to begin and both sacrifices will be made on the same altar; a wooden cross, probably even exactly the same one!
Verse 5; They were one being, Father and Son, before the world began and they will be one being after the world is finished. Jesus seems to have this association, this contact now as He is praying. This suggests to me that if I am in the New Jerusalem of Heaven and look at the throne initially I will see Jesus pretty well that His disciples saw after His resurrection, but as I look harder and longer I will see into His divinity with full on exposure on the weekly Sabbath.
Page 340

Verse 6;

There is no glory in seeing anyone being thrown into hell, suffer excruciating pain and die in its flames, let alone a perfectly innocent being like our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. There was no glory on the Good Friday we are about to commemorate nor will there be any when we finally get to 10th of July on Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement. The glory will be given in Heaven for eternity when we break down these events into digestible parts and in our appreciation present them to God. This is the basis of the burnt offering and there can be no burnt offering without Good Friday. One relies on the other. We should certainly commemorate the events over Easter but we should go further and on a daily basis break them down and glorify God because of them.
Jesus from the onset of this prayer is establishing the unity He has with His Father and this unity will carry onto Good Friday where the flames of the hell where He is about to be thrown will also encompass God’s Heavenly throne. The heat and flames from this hell not only shoot upwards but downwards as well. They purify the ground that the altar of the cross stands on and will become the blood bank for Jesus’ blood until He comes to take it back to Heaven. Here Jesus is establishing that He indeed is that Buss Port to Divinity. The glory that He receives from any or all His actions is automatically passed on into the computer of Divinity where the CPU works and amplifies it and sends it back to the Port. They are separate but they are one. The theme of this unity is certainly continued when Jesus changes the theme of His prayers from Himself to His disciples in verse six. As usual it is impossible to express it better than Scripture itself.
Verse 6; ‘ I have given you those whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word.’
Page 341

As stated ad nausea only God knows how many souls He created and how many of these will finish up in hell and how many will go to Heaven. The numbers 144 I use are taken out of context from Revelation and are for exemplary purposes only. I take the number of lives that Jesus has given over all time as 14.4 billion. This includes everyone from a microsecond after conception to nearly one thousand years old, that I am aware of. Abortion is murder. The number of saints I take as 144 million. These come from all eras of time and all places. When Jesus brought these lives into being He knew exactly how many would be saved and they are collectively called ‘ His disciples’. Very few of these disciples were actually bodily present on Good Friday but they were all present in spirit. God did know who was going to be saved, ‘they are yours’ but they all needed their sins removed, atoned for. It is this 144 million that God hands to Jesus and whose sins Jesus is now about to pay the penalty for, to atone for. Jesus looks ahead at the result of Good Friday and says ‘they have obeyed your word’. It is this judgment that we should contemplate this Easter and if we haven’t already then we should start packing our Heavenly bags!
Many great Christian scholars have read the doctrine of predestination into these verses. God made me so that I have to burn in hell, I was never one of His chosen ones, they say. This is a blasphemy of the same order as the everlasting fires of hell. There are no such things! It is a matter of you using the free will you and everyone else has been given to choose your own destiny, so if you want to blame God blame Him for giving you a free will! You think He should have made you a mindless robot singing his everlasting praises!

The problem with just extracting verses from any book at any place is that you don’t get a feeling for this book. Such is my problem with this John’s Gospel, starting at chapter 17.  My feeling is that once Jesus is convinced that His disciples believe in His Divinity, Jesus can open up and allow them into this inner circle.’ I have revealed you to those you gave me’.  He reveals His relationship to God within the Holy Trinity and how they are going to deal with errant humanity. If this is the case then Jesus should also reveal the big picture to His disciples; the ultimate end of evil, and not just the sins that are counted against His saints. So far this could well be the case with the emphasis still being on Good Friday.

Page 342

Verses 7,8; ‘ Now they know that everything that you have given me comes from you. For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.’
His disciples may not have known about DNA or the complexity of seeing, hearing and speaking but after seeing countless miracles in these areas and other even more amazing ones like Jesus restoration of Lazarus’ life or stilling the storm on the lake, they must have has strong suspicions about the Divinity of Jesus. That was the easy part, the hard part was to convince them and us that Jesus’ words also are Divine; they come from God. And these words say Jesus came from God; He was sent by God!  There Islam and other faiths fall a screeching fall! There stands or falls the Christian faith on Jesus Christ! And it is based on the word of Jesus. There is the message they are going out to teach, to convert the whole world. Jesus Christ is Divine and His words are also Divine. They did not require that reassurance about His humanity, they had experienced that for over three years.
Verses 9,10; ‘ I pray for them. I am not praying for the world, but for those you have given me, for they are yours. All I have is yours, and all you have is mine, And glory comes to me through them.’
Jesus excludes the world from His prayers not because He does not love them but because we are now in the inner sanctum of God and this is about the glory of God. The world will not give God glory just suffering when He cleans out those last remnants of sin. God’s glory will ultimately come through the saints in Heaven when in adoration they worship and glorify Jesus Christ! We are expected to pray for the world but only those who are converted will ultimately give glory to God.
Verses 11,12; ‘ I will remain in this world no longer, but they are still in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, protect them by the power of your name—the name you gave me—so that they may be one as we are one.

Page 343

While I was with them, I protected and kept them safe by that name you gave me. None have been lost except the one doomed to destruction so that Scripture would be fulfilled.’
To say that His disciples are in for a shock would be the understatement of eternity. Their worlds did fall apart and with Jesus murdered on the cross and now in the grave they had nothing. Jesus was their all, and He claimed and showed numerous examples of His Divinity, yet He was now gone. It seemed of little consolation that He left the power of His Name to protect them. God tested them and the result was total failure, with the greatest amongst them, Peter, at the bottom of the heap. How many can plead, ‘not guilty!’ to falling over when tested?   But these were Divine words and were brought back to life by the Holy Spirit after Pentecost.
Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered.

***   Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered. { Good Friday, 14th April, 2017. Jesus has already been on His cross for 82 out of 360 minutes. If comments were open I would ask why a ctrl C from Word to WordPress resulted in not just mixing of sentences but a mixing of words as well? System would not reboot this morning until after a long time}
The angelic hosts of Heaven almost two thousand years ago must have received a shock when their Jesus left Heaven and in glory came to earth, but to see Jesus hanging on that cross now would correctly be expressed as ‘ a hell of a shock!’ Even all that preparation of the previous 1,260 days does not seem to remove the pain and horror they are now experiencing as those flames from hell engulf the throne of Heaven. We too in Heaven will experience the departure of Jesus from our presence. The ‘practice run’ will be for 1,260 days when He takes two of His witnesses with Him and returns to earth for the third time. He does come as a mighty angel  and we clearly see Him in His Shekinah Glory in the rebuilt temple. But does the Shekinah Glory we see make up for what we have just lost in Heaven? How different are our surroundings now that Jesus is no longer here but down there? Have the surrounding lights dipped by 20% or 60%? The consolation is that Jesus will, as expected, come back at exactly the right time and He is not going through physical suffering.

Page 344
This is not the case with Jesus’ second departure for His now third 1,260 day tutorial. We do notice any change anywhere even if it did occur, our eyes are fully trained on Jesus. He has left all, He has cut Himself off from everyone, has nothing and He now begins His Biblical exposition as to why He has left Heaven and must now be sacrificed as the burnt offering. The Day of Atonement is on us. Jesus on the cross again? Impossible! Blasphemous! And if you consult any Christian pastor or literature that I know of that is what they will tell you. But are they right?  Firstly establish are they qualified to make such a judgment? This is not determined by whether they are university trained but whether they are on solid Biblical food or still on milk. The Book of Hebrews clearly makes this distinction; do they seek and end of sin, atonement for wickedness and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness? Good, they are on solid food. But if they tell you to ignore the only thing God told you to remember and wrote it down Himself, ‘ Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day’ they are making sure that Jesus does not write His law on your heart with His blood, or allow you to enter this new covenant they will accountable for their sinful actions. They probably have not even received their dose of milk! The following attempt may not be correct either but is does attempt to seek the end of sin. I have already made an attempt to follow events from where Jesus told me to start; from His people and the Word of God they possessed; the Old Testament. My prayer is that I get further this time than previously; it is an awfully high step, the Heavenly one in front of the earthly one.
I am a Jew and a slave in Egypt on Friday the 14th of Nissan their first month but for me now it is Friday 14th of April. This is a very special day, so much so it is called a ‘high’ Friday. Passover always occurs on the 14th of this month but what makes it so special is that it is a Friday as well. Today in Australia is a High Friday. At three o’clock this afternoon the leader of my family will be expected to kill a very special lamb. Its blood will then be applied the main doorway frames and the family will eat the flesh of the roasted lamb, signifying Jesus’ body was burnt in hell. At midnight tonight an angel of death will pass over our city.

Page 345

It has two aims which it accomplishes with the one action; it will release God’s people from Egyptian slavery to sin and it will kill the first born of Pharaoh’s sons thus reclaiming the inheritance of not just the land but the people also. I will be legally entitled to leave Egypt. Pharaoh must let me go, if I so desire.
Tomorrow morning I will awaken to great national distress. The firstborn not just sons but of animals are dead, including Pharaoh’s son. I am a firstborn son as well but am not dead because of the blood of the sacrificial lamb that was applied to the door jambs of my home. I do not need anyone to write me a story or paint a picture explaining the significance of the blood of the sacrificial lamb. I may not be able to understand how that blood becomes a part of any covenant but I do know it is only because of that blood that I am alive on Holy Sabbath morning and this is confirmed by those who died; they didn’t have this blood applied to their door frames. I am not only free to leave Egypt, Pharaoh doesn’t want me anymore and is telling me to get out! The two aims of the sacrificial lamb have been met; Pharaoh’s first born son is dead and I may leave sinful Egypt if I so desire. No one will be forced to do anything against their will.
Even though the role of the blood is painfully obvious, not so the role of the body that carried that blood. To understand it better it must be totally isolated away from the blood. This is done symbolically by representing it by unleavened bread. There is no trace  of blood here it is purely the role that the body of Jesus played in not just Good Fridays Passover but also in the week following the 15th of this month. As there was no temple or priests or high priests at the time of Egypt Scripture could go no further but once these were established you would think that the role of High Priest would come and the night before Friday show gathering twelve of his disciples in the upper room, washing their feet, as he would be dead on Friday night the lamb was eaten, Jesus had to have the Passover meal on Thursday instead of Friday, have one of them, the traitor leave the room that night, they would sing psalms, go over to the Garden of Gethsemane,

Page 346

All pray, Jesus would take three of His disciples ahead to pray with Him, they would fall asleep, the traitor would turn up with the soldiers, the high priest would be arrested and taken off for an Aussie trial, a kangaroo court, the eleven remaining disciples would flee in terror, the high priest tried and every rule in the book ignored, whopping lies told under oath, found guilty and sentenced to death, paraded before Herod, scourged and led and crucified on Mount Calvary to die the most horrific of deaths. The Jews did go through a certain amount of the above ritual but which ones I have not been able to find in Scripture yet. The analogy of Jesus as High Priest and the Jewish high priest would have badly broken down at nine am on Good Friday and not just because of their nature. Only Jesus was put up onto that cross. It would have been worst still at three pm when Jesus died. When the Jewish high priest tried to kill the sacrificial lamb it escaped. If it was the inner curtain that tore he would just caught the lamb again, killed it and lied like he did about many other things on that day. If it was the outer curtain then the packed courtyard saw all and may have been involved in recapturing this lamb. We know the Jews knew far more about Passover than just killing a lamb at three o’clock on Friday the 14th and applying its blood to the door jambs of their houses. They knew that that sacrificial lamb was going to be their saviour. All they have to acknowledge now is that Jesus Christ was that Saviour and when He comes this time it will not be His first coming but His second. The first visit was to release them from Egyptian slavery but the second one is to take them home to the promised land! And for that to happen they must be grafted back onto the vine, and that vine is Jesus Christ.
Most (all?) Christians are aware of Good Friday and its significance. Once a year, well we can handle that. Any more would involve some deeper thoughts which are really quite unpleasant. But once a year, by the time they surface, the day is almost over and those thoughts will be dead by the same time next year, only to resurface for that day again. They are aware that all those Holy Feasts of the Old Testament are gone, they have been transcribed onto the weekly cycle, they are feasts fifty two times each year. Roman Catholicism amongst others have much to fill the rest of the year with; but now is not the time for snide remarks. Much too much has happened today. It is almost three hours since Jesus died and two hours since the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side and all that atonement blood flowed against the side of the altar.

Page 347

Neither Jesus’ body nor His blood are going to remain and rot in the ground. They have not sinned, they don’t deserve to and they will not. Jesus is by now in the tomb and He was placed there by two Friday Christians. There were very few Christians on Friday, Nicodemus was one of them. He went back to the bronze snake in the desert like Jesus told him to do and saw salvation at its core. Both he and Joseph of Arimathea were the top of society but being followers of Jesus would just make them laughing stock, they had no problems with, they saw Heaven in Jesus.
Both the body and blood of Jesus had already accomplished much but there were still major roles for both to play. Our sins have played havoc on this day and John has just told us in (17:5) ‘ they have obeyed your word’! Our salvation has been accomplished, right now on Good Friday evening, we don’t have to wait until Sunday morning. The sins that God held us responsible for came in two streams and both ( counting guilt offering which I think is the case it would be three) have been atoned for. One by the blood of Christ and one by His body. Both resulted in Jesus taking the ultimate penalty for sin as pronounced by God to Adam and Eve way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ If you eat from this tree you will surely die’. The blood of Jesus has just atoned for our confessed, committed, unintentional sins as confessed on the sin offering. His body carried, acted as a frame for our intentional sins, the scapegoat, and were placed into hell to be eradicated. As the frame was sinless it was withdrawn from those fires intact. Both body and blood were split into their human and divine components. As Divinity cannot die neither did the body of Jesus and He ascended into Heaven immediately after 3 o’clock but not with all His blood. We are told that there still would a gush of blood when that Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at 4 pm. Much needed to be done in Heaven at this time. It had been defiled by that rebellion way back at the start of time and even the fact that satan and his evil angels had been thrown out their access remained until the door of mercy was closed on them. This door closed on satan and his evil angels for the same reason the door closed on Noah’s ark, on all humanity and also on satan; they did gloat at the misfortunes of Jesus on the cross!

Page 348

You are stepping on a minefield if you gloat at anyone. So now they had lost both their place and position in Heaven. Jesus has gone back to Heaven to prepare a PLACE for me in Heaven. The example I use that its address is, if you ever want to find me; Enter the New Jerusalem through the ninth gate, the one with Issachar on it. Count fifteen streets and turn left on the sixteenth. The fourth apartment on the right hand side is my place. My position however can be anywhere, I may even be on my land out in the Holy Place. At three o’clock satan lost both his position and place in Heaven.  // Satan put all into this battle but we are told ‘ he was not strong enough’ His only hope is that when this battle takes place again in some 3,800 years that all those added wicked souls will make the difference.
The main agenda in Heaven at this time is the scroll with seven seals. Its primary function is to re-join Divinity to humanity but according to God’s rules and standards. It is not just a matter of the scroll opening after the seventh seal is broken and we all climb up using the broken seals as steps in to Heaven. The issue here is that of worth; who is worthy to take the scroll from the right hand of God and then open/break its seven seals. The opened scroll does not hit the grounds of earth; when the seventh seal is broken we are all already in Heaven. When fully opened the scroll has a stunning Heavenly beauty and even though we could spend millions of years gazing at its awesome beauty we are only given half of an hour before the next event. So firstly who decides that Jesus is worthy to take this scroll and open it and what grounds is this decision made? If it is Jesus then why was He not worthy to take this scroll from God’s hand one second before 3 o’clock on Good Friday but is worthy one second after 3 o’clock on this very same day? How can two seconds make all the difference?

The reason Jesus was ready at 3 o’clock was because He called, ‘It is finished!’ The reason He did not call one second before was because it was not finished and He was not worthy. But at 3.00 o’clock it was finished and He became worthy.

Page 249

He had accomplished our salvation, wiped every sin off our plates for which we are responsible for and was now ready and worthy to re-join us with God. It has already been stated that if this scroll is really about the re-joining of God and man then this can only really occur after the Day of Atonement and it was this reason that I attributed the walls of the New Jerusalem glittering, the corner stones kept changing. But who was it who actually voted Jesus as worthy of taking the scroll and opening it? The three members of the Holy Trinity were involved were also involved in Jesus’ baptism and they seemed to put all events under His control. God the Father certainly did not object to Jesus taking the scroll out of His hand. The Heavenly hosts who have just received Jesus back into their midst after a thirty three year absence were not asked,’ Do you realise that this means Jesus leaving you again and going to the cross, do you still want to vote this way?’ they probably would have voted, ‘ No we don’t!’ But that was not the question. The question was, ‘ Is your Jesus worthy of taking this scroll and opening its seals?’ The answer clearly is, ‘ Yes!’. That was the divine side of things, what about our vote, the human side of things?
The human response is grouped in three categories. The New Testament times are covered by disciples of Jesus; the Old Testament from Abraham to Jesus by the leaders of the twelve tribes and the people of and before Noah’s time by Noah. There are two problems with the twelve apostles; one was Judas was dead at this time whom I replace with Mathias the one the apostles replaced him with, he was there and because all twelve thrones were already occupied when John saw them someone must have taken his place, I take Paul to be that person. What about those people of Noah’s day?

After His death on the cross the Divinity of Jesus descended into the bowls of the earth, figuratively speaking, and preached to the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus showed them the beauty of the cross and what had just been accomplished. The response of that certain select group of souls was such deep gratitude, adoration and worship that their graves swelled up so much they burst open releasing the souls of these times. It was these souls who were in Heaven and no doubt would not just have included Noah but Adam, Eve, Abel, Abraham and many other of Jesus’ disciples.

Page 350

I was there as represented by my prayers of acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour as were all who accept Jesus as their Saviour. And the vote was unanimous; ‘ We vote Jesus as worthy and our representative of taking the scroll from God’s hand and rejoining us back with God!’ Just as an aside, if Matthias was there on one of those thrones then why didn’t the apostles accept him at his word? As already pointed out the beauty of what the apostles saw was indescribable and they would not have known who was sitting next to them let alone a circle with people on the other side. But here we have two people claiming to have been there. It is out of the question that either is lying as both are being considered as apostles. They have both experienced a heavenly ‘vision’ if that is what it was but only one of them could have been there in this particular event. They decided to allow the Holy Spirit to tell them. I also have no doubt that Paul and the other eleven disciples spent many hours of discussion and thought about this ‘vision’ or bodily event and just because they could not make up their minds on the issue does not stop me from thinking about it even though I too will not come up with any answer.[ Just because Daniel was not shown answers to his questions does not mean that answers will not be given in end days]  The problem is not just in the old Heaven where these events occurred but also in the Day of Atonement which I am sure would have shown to each of the disciples, including the specialist on end day events, Peter. It was to Peter that Paul showed his credentials.
It was a problem of our understanding of the role of the blood of Jesus. It is not particular to Peter, Paul, Matthias, Noah, Abraham, Adam, Eve, James and even to you and me when we arrive in Heaven as these people did. We arrive in a place where Jesus the High Priest has previously been and brought His own atoning blood to Heaven. As Jesus was the sacrificial lamb this was sacrificial blood and it was used to atone, to cleanse three areas; the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. We can forget the altar, it was soaked in His blood. But the real concern was the Most Holy Place. It was from here that the Day of Atonement ceremony began,

Page 351

The Most Holy Place and not the Holy Place. None of His disciples of 3.00pm Good Friday were allowed into the Most Holy Place. We will be barred from entering the Most Holy Place when we first arrive in Heaven as it will be full of smoke and the anger of God. And therein drops the penny and the problem remains unsolved.

They WERE allowed into the Most Holy Place and we the saints, who with this group again will not be. Even though we have Christ’s robe of righteousness, we will still be confined to the Holy Place of Heaven. The difference is not our state, they too had resurrected dead amongst them, plus living but they were in the Most Holy Place with God sitting on the throne and all associated trimmings. They should not have been there, they still had the beast within and many sins that they committed but God did not count against them. Calvary’s tree removed the same sins for them as it did for us; intentional plus confessed committed unintentional sins.  Why they were let inside this tiny sheltered area but we are not, even with our robes which we have washed with the blood of the lamb! Still remains a mystery, an article of faith and an area rarely visited, if ever. Some postscripts before we do that. The Old Heaven, the one we spend our first 1,800 odd years in is a different place to the New Heaven of the eternities to come. The theme of the blog will hopefully be that the marker between them will be the Day of Atonement, of all sin. Both have a Most Holy Place and a Holy Place but they are different places. There is a door between them; the Church of Philadelphia, the Church of the door. At the time Paul and his lot were in Heaven the New Heavens did not exist, they were in the Old Heaven. That is not denying the beautiful privilege that was granted them. My prayers were there also but they always go through into that inner Heavenly chamber!  A final departing point, you must see by now that I am fascinated by this subject, is a hypothetical that we have already been through; there is just you and me in a room sitting in two very comfortable lounge chairs such that if we lose consciousness we cannot fall to the ground, just back in our chairs and the Lord for whatever reason shows you a part of Heaven, it could only be the Holy place, our homes for the first 1,800 years.

Page 352

The beauty of what you see is such that you start to glow like a glow-worm and the longer you stay the more you glow. When your ‘vision’ in over and you return to earth you may not be able to say anything, but after a while you say, ‘ Julius you are not going to believe this but I have just been to the most beautiful of places, I think I was in Heaven. I don’t know whether I was there in body or spirit…’ I would cut you off. ‘You were not there in body because I have been watching it all the time along and all I saw was that it glowed. That glow has almost completely gone now!’ So what part of you was in Heaven? It is a pity that no one was sitting alongside Paul or any of the twelve other apostles who could tell either; your body has been here all the time or you vanished for a while and have just reappeared again!  But Noah and that resurrected dead lot would now be in Heaven with Jesus and they would be musing; not that long ago we were allowed inside that Most Holy Place!
A similar problem could occur at the second coming of our Lord. He will not come as a ‘mighty angel’ just as an angel, some of His Divinity will be shielded. We will not have to go to Heaven, He will come back to planet earth to collect His own. It is about being in the presence of God and every living soul will have experienced His direct presence. Not one of the living wicked, or the 144,000 foolish virgins will be able to say, ‘We didn’t know of your existence. We thought we all came about what all those ‘knowledgeable scientists’ have been telling us; from the big bang! We came from nowhere and nothing! There has to be an irony there in that double ‘proof’. That nothing really is the most amazing something! But all these thoughts are just hypothetical and our Master shows us what we will be like; as He was after His resurrection! Are we all going to be 33 years old?
That blood from Good Friday has already been used to cleanse the altar and to two Heavenly areas. Some will also be returned on Resurrection Sunday morning, tomorrow, and will bring our Master back to life eternal just as it will do when applied to our foreheads in Heaven, by Jesus Himself.

Page 353

We gain life and we see life, we see the face of Jesus Christ; ‘And they shall see His face!’ This has been but one of the streams of the blood of Jesus. This blood carries life everlasting and every drop will be accounted for. It does not deserve to rot and it will not rot. There is still that gush of blood that came from that limp body of Jesus after it had been hanging there for one hour; from 3 to 4pm. Every drop had a purpose then and will do so forever and ever. It was the blood that watered the harvest which is about to ripen and mature, beginning with Pentecost. It is this blood that will prevent God from destroying the earth whilst its saving grace is present. It is this blood that will determine the location of the rebuilt temple, the one that is completely rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord. It is this blood that strangely had the Divine quality removed from it when Jesus left it and went to Heaven at three o’clock of Good Friday. It left a dead body with dead blood in it. How can dead blood be used to water the coming harvest? For those sceptics who say Jesus was not dead, He just needed mouth to mouth resuscitation, they will always exist and will always try to throw doubt on the Word of God which God allows them to do for a purpose. The Roman soldier had no doubt and neither do I that Jesus was dead. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die!’ Has been fulfilled and the bodies and their blood away from God are also dead-dead! If we join with the humanity of Jesus, that one that walked this planet almost two thousand years ago but sent the Holy Spirit to take His place and His Word there is a time soon coming, as soon as tomorrow when Divinity will be applied to our bodies and this will be forever. As to all that blood of Jesus on Mount Calvary then to today, my current thinking is it will remain lifeless until Jesus takes it back to Heaven with Him after the Day of Atonement, just like after Good Friday, actually on. In the meantime God has given us to Jesus as at 3.00 o’clock of Good Friday, the 14th.

Page 354

We are one with Him if we choose to be so. Very soon that Roman soldier will open Jesus’ and our sides in the great tribulation. We will spend a very short time in our graves when Jesus will send his angel with that divine blood which will give us life forever. In the meantime this Holy Sabbath, in fact now all those holy days have been done away with and converted into weekly events, so every Sabbath we commemorate the Body of Jesus in His grave. It was there for a very long time so it must be important. It has just been to hell and acted as a scaffold for our sins, but did it need any cleansing itself? Jesus seems to think so. His body was carried by two sinful being from the mountain to His grave, human defilement. On Resurrection Sunday morning He did not allow Mary to touch Him. He first had to present His life, death and resurrection as perfection before He would allow it to be defiled by some, any human being! But He did allow and invited contact after God had accepted Him as perfect. He had indeed drunk every drop from that cup that God the Father had given Him!

The body of Christ maybe many things and the Holy Sabbath there to magnify them but the penny cannot drop on this mystery unless we see the Sabbath of eternity, the Sabbath Day of the Day of Atonement. Here the mystery of the body of Christ as dissected and presented as the burnt offering will only begin to shed some of its secrets. So this should be the role of our specific prayers with the introduction to Heavenly prayer given to us in the Gospel of John, chapter 17. Here God gave Jesus 144 million (??) disciples/ believers of all times to redeem them and start them on their Heavenly journey yet He seems to pull out some disciples for special mention. These were the leaders who would be required to lead His church through the coming storm. But it also applies to anyone with the advanced understanding that they had of the nature of Jesus/God; He was one with God, He was God! They have been sanctified, set aside, purified from sin by the truth! Here lie the roots of Christianity and the fruits these roots produce are twofold; glory to God and love but their base is truth.

Page 356
Unfortunately truth today is a relative concept, this will not always be the case, there is a time coming, much sooner for some than others when it will become absolute. Today when you look at Heaven and see only unisex, no male or female you may think that justifies your stand on homosexuality. I would say, ‘Not so. The function of both sexes was the procurement of children and because there are no children born in Heaven is the reason why there is only one sex. It proves homosexuality is wrong because here on earth it is by procurement that society can only survive’. You may look at Acts (20:7) and say the disciples met on Sunday to break bread so that is what Christians should do today. But I would say that the above verse only proves that it was the timetable of the ship that was the determining factor. They only met on Sunday because Paul’s ship was leaving on Monday. If it was leaving on Thursday they would have farewelled Paul on Wednesday. It was not the day of worship that was the issue, it was when Paul’s ship was leaving. You may think the Bible supports long ages, evolution and an everlasting world. I would say, ‘ Not so!’ but the response would necessarily have to be longer. You may believe in many other concepts which I believe are anti-Biblical; the worship of Mary, veneration of saints, alcohol in the Lord’s Supper, Jesus had a sinful nature and literally hundreds of others and if we are both living up to the light that has been shown us we are both right before the eyes of Jesus. That is the wonder and depth of the Good Friday we have just celebrated and should continue to do so on every Friday!
Truth will become absolute in the blinking of an eye when that abomination that causes desolation makes its cry, ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ The church, the ten virgins wake up! Concepts become realities. It is no longer a case of, well the Bible could be the Word of God, He may have written these things down to give us confidence in Him, you would think that if anyone knows the future it would be God, He will come back probably in the future to take me to Heaven, He probably does really love me, somewhere He will bring about the end of sin, etc., etc. We actually believe now in all the above and more and it is this truth that sanctifies us, sets us away from sin. Before it was a matter of getting to those garbage bins first to get to the scraps of food and getting to the park to occupy the best sleeping positions.

Page  357

All of a sudden those against whom we were competing are our Heavenly brothers and sisters and even if we are at the bin we will look around and make sure they are fed first. We not only surrender our choice sleeping positions but cover our Heavenly brethren with our shirts and blankets if we still have them. The truth has purified us, it has us free and released us into the presence of the Divinity of Christ! We are in the inner sanctum of God and of love. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples that you have love for each other, has finally come to fruition. These are the fruits that result if Jesus Christ is actually the root, we are finally ready for that last leg of our journey to the promised land!
Just because the whole church is asleep today does not mean we are all in the same stage of unconsciousness, some may even have sleep apnoea. They realise that for them they are already in those last forty five days of life’s journey and even that this breath could be their last, and they live accordingly; they show love one for another! If the rest of us are to awaken into that Holy sanctum of love within the Godhead then this concept has to have a foundation, a Biblical foundation and not like the theory of evolution where moulding and attachments are the norm. If you dare criticise mother nature for allowing the happy dino who decided he wanted to become a bird to leap out off that cliff, that she should have known better that the tail was heavier, could not flap as vigorously as its arms and therefore both the conversion rate of hair follicles to feathers and bone density decrease would just not suffice for a smooth landing. It is conceded that for working by chance only she had provided hair follicles that could be converted to feathers and bones when exercised against a low resistance medium like air would change to low density, highly webbed strong structures, both those show real genius! It does not excuse the fact that the poor dino-birdie landed with one hell of a thump! It certainly wiped that cosy smile off its face! Evolutionists will reply that the mother here was testing her concepts of vertical flight; helicopters. She was just confirming the ratio of moving parts to ballast! Couldn’t she have just calculated it? Perhaps chance had not developed that complex relationship within the numbers themselves?
Page 358

We can only wake up as wise if we wake into the Jesus that has the Bible as His foundation; both Old and New Testaments. This foundation will begin with and in the Book of Genesis and end with the Book of Revelation. Just because I believe in righteousness by works and get my daily quota or that the Lord’s Sabbath has now been changed to Sunday does not necessarily mean that I am condemned to hell; but that does not make them truth either and would prevent me from being sanctified by their truth. The goal of sanctification is to produce Christian love. If the corollary of this is true then we cannot have Christian love without sanctification; so on earth we can never produce Christian love in its entirety because we will never have the truth. This truth will only ultimately be revealed to us when Jesus teaches His 1,260 tutorial, but on earth we will only at best be able to produce partial Christian love. If we are on the right foundation then we are capable of building a very high edifice of love indeed, and that foundation has to be the Jesus of Genesis and al. That is hopefully where we have been and are going.
The acts of creation the Book of Genesis begins with what are acts of grace and love of our Creator, Jesus Christ. Despite seeing the consequences of His actions down to the minutest detail He still went ahead with His creation. He knew that the Achilles heel, if that is what it can be called, giving a free will to His creatures would result in most rejecting Him. It did not take very long and it was His jewels, Adam and Eve who spurned Him. But the love within Him produced the solution to this problem for anyone who wanted to take advantage of it, as disastrous as they were to our maker. God told Eve, ‘ your seed will crush satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel’. Immediately our antennae should turn on; Eve’s seed. We must follow those genealogies very carefully! There are going to be many false christs whose genealogy will give them away.  His appearance, His crushing, having His heel bruised sounds like the entire length of history; from Heaven back to Heaven. The history of Jesus Christ begins in Genesis which starts in Heaven but it also finishes in Genesis and ends in Heaven. This journey of humanity is recorded for us in God’s Word, the Bible. In golfing terms there is the front nine out and the back nine back to the clubhouse. In Biblical terms it is a year, six months out and six months in.

Page 359

In real terms it appears as 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours is split into two; 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours on either the central event of time, ‘Good Friday’ ( Yes I am aware that this is not 3 o’clock of Good Friday the 14th of Nissan.)
The journey of God’s people, the Israelites/Jews in sin or Egyptian slavery was long indeed as recorded in the Book of Genesis and they did not receive any answers until Exodus. If at the time that I wrote commentary on Exodus, I had realised that I was commenting on Exodus I would have taken a different approach. Exodus is the Passover and I would have treated this as the climax. The book would have been split into three sections; events leading to Passover, Passover and events leading away from Passover. So this book was the release of the Israelites from Egyptian slavery and the start of their journey to the promised land; Leviticus. In our time, which all these events described are supposed to foreshadow it is Passover of Good Friday, some 2,000 years ago where our journey to the promised land actually began, so where are we today? What can the next Book of Leviticus tell us?
Well if its title was ‘ the Day of Atonement’ I would not have had any excuse for missing its theme and therefore divided it into three sections; events, rules and regulations leading to the approach and preparation for the Day of Atonement, the Day of Atonement and events and precautions leading away from this the most Holy of days.

There certainly can be no confusion about the Book of Numbers; it is about numbers. Having been released from slavery at Passover we started on our journey to the promised land. We got there and received our final clean up and now we are ready to enter the New Jerusalem which is soon to appear out of the heavens, so what must we quickly do; check the numbers of our tribe to see is anyone who is supposed to be here has not missed out. But what criteria did Heaven use to decide on who’s in and who’s out? Sounds like we are going to have to encounter Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, the one Jesus sent Nicodemus back to.
Page 360

Since Good Friday has already occurred and we have been set free from Egyptian slavery our journey may finish far sooner than we expect; that last breath could even have been our last. All of God’s people , bar the 144,000 wise virgins will have to be awoken by Jesus at His second coming to begin that very last heavenly leg, which could take about 1,800 years. This long time would not have been set aside by God if it was not necessary. Much happens in these years and show us a lot about the nature of God. The preparation for the eternities is thorough indeed. The patience of God is certainly a shining light! In the meantime events around us show things are going from bad to worse. There are only two types of government in the Bible; theocracy and everything else. Things went wrong under theocracy but as the leaders  were appointed by God the people could call out and demand that God address the mistakes. We are responsible for our own system of government! In the meantime we are in that period where, ‘Many hearts will grow cold but he who lasts out to the end will be saved!’.
Chapter 26; Blessings of obedience; verses 1- 13  ; ‘But if you do not obey Me and do not carry out all these commandments, if, instead, you reject My statutes, and if your soul abhors My ordinances so as not to carry out all My commandments, and so break My covenant, I, in turn, will do this to you: I will appoint over you a sudden terror, consumption and fever that will waste away the eyes and cause the soul to pine away; also, you will sow your seed uselessly, for your enemy will eat it up. I will set My face against you so that you will be struck down before your enemy; and those who hate you will rule over you, and you will flee when no one is pursuing you. If also after these things you do not obey Me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins. I will also break down your pride and power; I will make your sky like iron and your earth like bronze. Your strength will be spent uselessly, for your land will not yield its produce and the trees of the land will not yield their fruit. If then, you act hostility against Me and are unwilling to obey Me, I will increase the plague on you seven times according to your sins. I will let loose among you the beasts of the field, which will bereave you of your children and destroy your cattle and reduce your number so that your roads lie deserted.

Page 361

And if by these things you are not turned to Me, but act with hostility against Me, then I will act with hostility against you, and I, even I, will strike you seven time for your sins. I will also bring upon you a sword which will execute vengeance for the covenant; and when you gather into your cities. I will send pestilence among you, so that you shall be delivered into enemy hands. When I break your staff of bread, ten women will bake your bread I one oven, and they will bring back your bread in rationed amounts, so that you will eat and not be satisfied. Yet if in spite of this you do not obey Me, then I will act with wrathful hostility against you, and I, even I, will punish you seven times for your sins. Further, you will eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters you will eat. I then will destroy your high places, and cut down your incense altars, and heap your remains on the remains of your idols, for My soul shall abhor you. I will lay waste your cities as well and make your sanctuaries desolate, and I will not smell your soothing aromas. I will make the land desolate so that your enemies who settle in it will be appalled over it. You, however, I will scatter among and draw out a sword after you, as your land becomes desolate and your cities become waste. Then the land will enjoy its sabbaths all the days of the desolation, while you are in your enemies land; then the land will rest and enjoy its sabbaths. All the days of its desolation it will observe the rest which it did not observe on your sabbaths, while you were living on it. As for those who maybe left, I will also bring weakness into their hearts in the land of their enemies. And the sound of a driven leaf will chase them, and even when no one is pursuing they will flee as though from the sword, and they will fall. They will therefore stumble over each other as if running from the sword, although no one is pursuing; and you will have no strength to stand up before your enemies. But you will perish among the nations, and your enemies land will consume you. So for those of you who maybe left will rot away because of their iniquity in the land of your enemies; and also because of the iniquities of their forefathers they will rot away with them. If they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their forefathers, in their unfaithfulness which they committed against Me and also in acting with hostility against Me—I also was acting in hostility against them, to bring them into the land of their enemies—or if their uncircumcised heart becomes humbled so that they then make amends for their iniquity, then I will remember My covenant with Jacob, and My covenant with Abraham as well, and I will remember the land.

Page 362

For the land will be abandoned by them, and will make up its sabbaths while it is made desolate without them. They, meantime will be making amends for their iniquity, because they rejected my ordinances and their soul abhorred my statutes. Yet in spite of this, when they are in the land of their enemies, I will not reject them, nor will I so abhor them as to destroy them, breaking My covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God. But I will remember for them the covenant with their ancestors, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the nations that I might be their God, I am the lord. These are the statutes and ordinances and laws which the Lord established between Himself and the sons of Israel through Moses at Mount Sinai.’
The Israelites may have had many complaints against God, but not being warned of the consequences of misbehaviour was not one of them. The more they misbehaved the worse the consequences and as reluctant as God was to punish them, ultimately punishment came. This became the history of the Jews. Not all 46 verses each time, but the more and longer they rebelled the more of these verses came into play and the above verses give the background to a book which we will study; the Book of Daniel. As far as I know they did not eat their children here, but most of the other calamities did occur here. God had had enough! The ultimate sign of His anger was to allow the destruction of His temple, which happened under the Babylonians and end day events were put into place.
There are a number of facets of these verses that are difficult to explain and have far reaching consequences. Why doesn’t God list an order of the seriousness of sin? Is all sin, sin? Why did God stress the Sabbath of the land so seriously?  He is going to make it the issue over which He pulls the pin on evil and begin the Babylonian destruction, at least there is much warning that He will do it. To be placed so high on His warning list it must have heavenly consequences for the eternities to come. We have to imply that in Heaven when we are given our block of land that it also will have to stand fallow for one year in seven. So we will also have not only seven day sabbaths but also fifty two week years. ( or however God will arrange the new moon and sun around us) Does this mean that there will also be seven lots of seven years, or a year of Jubilee?

Page 363

Does this mean that  if the Jews gained their country in 1948 and have not kept their land fallow every seven years then as in Babylonian times their quota of seventy years runs out in 2018 and their land will also lay desolate? It is the big picture that only God can answer and that answer may already be in the Bible.
The above picture is only the earthly step where Jesus wants us to start. Passover in Egypt was only the earthly step to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. There are similarities between them but there are also major differences. Likewise with the Day of Atonement we have been studying; it is but the earthly step to the coming heavenly Day of Atonement.

The above warnings of blessings and curses seems to be particularly applicable to the destruction by the Babylonians with one exception; the Jews killing and eating their own children. It had happened before so they know this is no bluff, and if this repulsion and revulsion was not going to stop them from drifting away from God nothing would! Those are the dimensions of the size, shape and substance of the beast within us. The only thing that seems to keep it at bay is the fire of hell on Mount Calvary. The closer we can get to that and the longer we can stay there the further this beast is pushed into the background! But unfortunately this does not happen until the 9th of July, the day before the Day of Atonement. We look into those fires and the beast within dies allowing us to experience the full on worship of the burnt offering and the pattern of Heavenly worship will have been established for ever and ever.
The above rules and statutes that the Jews were supposed to obey were not unrealistic, God realised that both the beasts and satan were in full operation modes and He carefully buffered and planned each one. The Jews could and did keep these statutes with success for varying periods of time, but the general trend continued down and when it got as low as the time of the Babylonians God drew the line in the sand; the beginning of end day events as symbolised by the statue of evil in Daniel with its head of gold; Nebuchadnezzar. then began.

Page 364

So God’s people were only expected to keep an outline of God’s rules and only to a very shallow depth after to Day of Atonement when in reality the journey back from the 10th of July to the 14th of January had already begun. It started off with the highest hopes and ideals but once they did eat of the forbidden fruit it was downhill ever on wards until that release from sins bondage, Passover.
So the earthly cycle, the earthly step for God’s people, the Israelites was 14th of January to the 10th of July ( six months minus four days); then 10th of July to the 14th of January ( six months plus four days) then onto 10th of July ( 6m-4days)then onto 14th January ( 6m+4days) …. Until Good Friday. The timing in this blog implies a cycle of 1st January to 1st July to 1st January to 1st July…etc. which clearly is not the case. The year did not begin with Passover but with a fourteen day period of preparation for this wondrous event; the people had to prepare and both satan and the beast given their last chance of surrender. Neither took advantage of this offer. The timing of events around the 10th of July will remain a mystery until we accept the inevitable; Jesus Christ has to go back to the cross to bring an end to sin and atone for ever last trace of sin out of every corner of the universe! Even though the cycle that the Jews went through from 14th of January to the 10th of July was almost six months it was not exactly so.
But its fit to the big picture of the history of God’s people from Heaven and back to Heaven to be so similar it must be more than just a coincidence. It also is half in and half out, but probably not exactly. Here there is going to be only one cycle; Heaven/Eden to Passover of Good Friday, a half of time and the other half of time being Good Friday to the Day of Atonement, a period in which we are roughly half way through, but the time altering event, our journey back to the promised land has occurred and this involved major structural changes. The biggest change was our release from Egyptian slavery, our release from sin, but being released from sin there was a different level of behaviour now expected. Before Good Friday at best we could do was to roughly obey these requirements and only on a superficial way. After the cross, having had all our sins expunged we were now expected to keep all these laws down to the level of the jot and title but as both satan and the beast continue to exist we are unable to do. Jesus Christ is able and He has done this for us; all we have to do is to accept His gracious life, death and resurrection as ours. It is there for the offer and it is free! It is the grace of God! The complexity of events on homeward journey are mind boggling and I still believe the key lies in Good Friday. How Good Friday the 14th, followed 15th and 16th, in January  became not Good Friday 14th of July and 15th and 16th but it became 10th of July and 15th and 16th. Those four days; 11th, 12th, 13th and 14th must continue to be the subject of our prayers for further elucidation.

Page 365

It may appear that typing in those previous 46 verses was just an exercise in typing but this is not so. The commentary I could have made could be found in any commentary on this book would rightfully leave me open to the charge of plagiarism, one problem I could do without. But it is actually from this typing that I get ideas. This has been my advice to any older person (let’s cut out the euphemism; an old person!) that this is the best brain food that is available! It is not just a matter of reading the Word of God, from paper to mind, but it is the other half of this cycle, from the mind, through the fingers of Word back to paper which completes the cycle. There is going to be a lot of this now, including chapter 27, Rules concerning Valuations and then the Book of Numbers which with my dyslexia will result in mirror images of numbers. That does not change the fact that this is the Word of God and therefore there to teach us. The overall impression from typing these 46 verses was God speaking to the Israelites; ‘you have just come from the Day of Atonement where you have been cleaned of sin. All sin including intentional and unintentional both confessed and unconfessed. You have been shown the significance of the body of Christ as dissected into its components. To keep you on the straight and narrow I am giving you the results of what will happen to you if you obey Me, but I am also giving you the consequences of what will happen if you disobey Me. I expect you to fall on many occasions but also to repent and come back to Me. But these falls and comebacks will only be tolerated for a certain period of time. I am drawing the line in the sand and it is based on a rule which you think is irrelevant. The soil must be given rest for a complete year every seven years. It is on this line once you have crossed it that the end of time events will be triggered; the Babylonian captivity. This rest of one year every seven is a heavenly rule which will be strictly obeyed for the eternities. I made the soil so I know when and for how long its equilibrium takes to re-establish just like I made you and know how long and when your equilibrium is re-established. The Heavens of the eternities will consist of a weekly Bible study , climaxing in full on worship every Sabbath day, worshipping Me as your redeemer, but there will also be a second string to your bow, one which very few took advantage of on the Old Earth, to worship Me as your creator.

Page 357

To enable you to do this you will be allocated certain portions of land, not in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem but in the Holy Place outside it. It will be flooded by my presence as the pearly gate with your tribes name on it will never be closed. Here you will see some of My creative powers as you watch that incalculable variety of plants growing, and the fauna as well. You will see how flowers develop, the incredible detail of the bumble bee, the 2,400 reactions that occur ( or whatever the number is) when light reacts with chlorophyll and you will see each one in detail. You will be able to study My ingenuity as Christ the Creator and you will be surprised how that brings into My Holy Realm. But My master plan involves allowing an equilibrium to establish itself within the soil, something I want you to get used to now as it is also just as critical in your soils on earth. There the evil one knew how critical this link was and so destroyed the credibility of the book that dealt with My creation; the Book of Genesis. By introducing the theory of evolution satan destroyed the earthly step into Heaven, but it will be restored and you will be surprised what a lift it gives up to the New Jerusalem. (Watching the master deceiver, David Attenborough, recently of kangaroos was rather informative as they occur quite often on country golf courses in Australia. His usual modus operandi is to enthral you, to focus your attention on the beauty of God’s creation and having done so he brings out the shovel with the crap on it; mother nature used evolution to do; this time he was explaining why kangaroos had short front legs and only used  their rear legs for propulsion. Not that I am not already a devoted fan of that mother and how she uses her evolution. The theory goes that as the baby kangaroo had to work its way out of mother’s pouch and to do so the mother gave it short front legs to pull up with but long back legs to push with! Viola, bipedal propulsion! It really is quite amazing how the mother by chance, and by chance alone can work out such a simple solution! This also explains why the kangaroo has a long tail; if it slips back into the pouch it can stand on its tail and will not slide right back to the bottom of the pouch! Also if something bites it on the bum, well we can see the consequences of that! Next episode we will be told that by standing on its tail evolution is preparing the beast for a career in the circus!

Page 358

Is there anything, anywhere that evolution cannot explain?  The practicality of this show was just how powerful that kick of the kangaroo really is. Up to now when challenged by a male I have responded by pulling out a steel shafted club but will  not do so in future, I will just walk away.

Leviticus chapter 27: Rules concerning Valuations.
Verses 1-  ; ‘ Again, the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ when a man makes a difficult vow, he shall be valued according to your valuation of persons belonging to the Lord. If your valuation is of the male from twenty years even to sixty years old, then your valuation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. Or if it is a female, then your valuation shall be thirty shekels. If is from five years even to twenty years old then your valuation shall be twenty shekels of silver for the male, and for the female the valuation shall be three shekels of silver. If they are from sixty years old and upwards, if it is a male, your valuation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. But if he is poorer than your valuation, then he shall be placed before the priest and the priest shall value him; according to the means of the one who vowed, the priest shall value him. Now if it is an animal of the kind which men can present as an offering to the Lord, any such that one gives to the Lord shall be holy. He shall not replace it or exchange it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good; or if he does exchange an animal for an animal then both it and the substitute shall become holy. If, however, it is an unclean animal of the kind which men do not present as an offering to the Lord, then he shall place the animal before the priest. The priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as you, the priest, value it, so it shall be. But if he should ever wish to redeem it, then he shall add one fifth of it to your valuation. Now if a man consecrates his house as holy to the Lord, then the priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as the priest shall value it, so it shall stand. Yet if the one who consecrates it should wish to redeem his house, then he add one-fifth of your valuation to it, so that it may be his. Again, if a man consecrates to the Lord part of the fields of his own property, then your valuation shall be proportionate to the seed needed for it; a homer of barley seed at fifty shekels of silver. If he consecrates his field as of the year of jubilee, according to your valuation it shall stand. If he consecrates his field after the jubilee, however, then the priest shall calculate the price for him proportionate to the years that are left until the jubilee; and it shall be deducted from your valuation. If the one who consecrates it should ever wish to redeem the field, then he shall add one fifth of your valuation price to it, so that it may pass to him.

Page 359

Yet if he will not redeem the field, but has sold the field to another man, it may no longer be redeemed; and if it reverts in the jubilee, the field shall be holy to the Lord, like a field set apart; it shall be for the priest as his property. Or if he consecrates to the Lord a field which he has bought, which is not a part of the field of his own property, then the priest shall calculate for him the amount of your valuation up to the year of jubilee; and he shall on that day give your valuation as holy to the Lord. In the year of jubilee the field shall return to the one from whom he bought it, to whom the possession of the land belongs. Every valuation of yours, moreover, shall be after the shekel of the sanctuary. The shekel shall be twenty gerahs. However, a firstborn among animals, which as firstborn belongs to the Lord, no man can consecrate it; whether ox or sheep, it is the Lord’s. But if it is among the unclean animals, then he shall redeem it according to your valuation and add to it a fifth of it; and if it is not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to your valuation. Nevertheless, anything which a man sets apart to the Lord out of all that he has, of man or animal or of the fields of his own property, shall not be sold or redeemed. Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord.

No one who may have been set apart among men shall be ransomed; he shall be put to death. Thus all the tithe of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s; it is holy to the Lord. If, therefore, a man wishes to redeem part of his tithe, he shall add to it one fifth of it. For every tenth part of the herd or flock, whatever passes under the rod, the tenth one shall be holy to the Lord. He is not to be concerned whether it is good or bad, nor shall he exchange it; or if he does exchange it, then both it and the substitute shall become holy. It shall not be redeemed.’ “ These are the commandments which the Lord commanded Moses for the sons of Israel at Mount Sinai.’
Page 360

The theme of these 34 verses seems to be the same as the previous 46 verses; obedience equals delight, disobedience is disaster, but changes from a national to individual level. It should apply to pre-cross, post-cross and apocalyptic eras. All would go well, at every level, to God’s people if they obeyed His commandments. They would not have to go to the bank to take out a mortgage for life to get themselves a roof over their heads. But voluntary slavery was still an option. God would give them land and it was theirs for the generations to come unless they showed such contempt for this privilege and ‘double sold it’, then it would pass onto the priests. This suggests that any calamity that occurred to individuals was self-inflicted. These could include laziness, resulting in hunger, drunkenness, prostitution or a myriad of other malaises. No doubt satan had gambling of some kind in there as well. God knew that people would fall into hard times and made rules as to how far these unfortunate people could be exploited, especially when it came to hunger. These individuals could sell whatever they had, including themselves on the open market and throw their fate into the hand’s of God’s representatives, the priests. The priest must have presented a better option because if they cheated these vulnerable individuals the complaint would be made to God, it is He who would be being disgraced and He act at the right time. Certainly the Jews of Christ’s time specialised in stealing the property of little old ladies but if priests were involved many of these little old ladies would have seen these priests receive their come and upping’s.
The better option was the priests. Their currency could not float with the waves as it does today; it was fixed to the temple shekel. The amounts involved were mostly fixed and any discretion the priest was given could not be used to bring dishonour to God. They would have to treat their fellow citizens humanely. When circumstances changed there should be no problems with redemption, freedom. But as the NASBSB points out ( p171; 27:28) there is all the difference between devoting and dedicating something to the Lord. Devoting is an irreversible process, once given it stays. So is the tithe of the land devoted or dedicated? We are told that it does belong to the Lord yet a part of it can be redeemed? Should we tithe today or was this just an Old Covenant requirement?

Page 361

This issue is raised more strongly with the dealings of Melchizedek with Abraham. Abraham did not go to Melchizedek to give his tithes, Melchizedek came to Abraham. God expects a return of some of the bounties He has given. They were given so that we could show gratitude and not harbour grudge! It must be painfully obvious that I don’t have much of an idea about Jewish pre Good Friday life , so where does this leave us in post cross days?
You would expect changes as we change from preparation for our heavenly journey, pre-cross, from packing to actual travel, and changes there were. It is still about obedience but not of that low level that was expected of the Israelites. If they couldn’t even obey at that lower level, the earthly step, then how can we behave at the level of perfection where Heaven expects us to operate at? The answer is devotion and not dedication. There is still a place for dedicating babies and children to the Lord and placing an extra buffer around them to protect from the evil one but what the Lord requires of us is devotion. ‘Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord’. Devoting ourselves to God will first and foremost require the destruction of self. It is required of it death by drowning as in the baptismal font, and out of this death springs something that is most holy to the Lord. It is the union we have acquired with the life of Jesus Christ, a life that has been obedient to the level of perfection to God’s law! We have been washed from our sins by His blood of Good Friday, all sins God counted against us are gone and we can now behave as people who are free from sin but only if we substitute the life of Jesus Christ as our own. Our journey to the promised land has indeed begun! We are a part of this journey because of our faith in His grace and the love He showed by His life death and resurrection. But it is not a blind faith, or at least does not have to be.
That is the role of the Book of Genesis and it is because of this role that satan has made every effort in destroying its relevance and credibility by the universal introduction of the theory of evolution. We would not go to an airport and stare at a 380-Airbus and admire mother nature assembling this awesome structure just by chance and how wonderful evolution really is, we would have awe and admiration for the designers and builders of what we are admiring, and they deserve it! But as magnificent as this structure is it has no life; it cannot repair any of its own faults, it cannot reproduce itself, nor can it find its own food and feed itself. It is a very clever assembly of dead parts and it is dead. Yet the very same people can look at a living cell which can do all of the above and much more and wonder at the ingenuity of chance, it just happened by itself; evolution! Their faith is in nothing because that ultimately is the only source where their beliefs start. In Heaven this trend is reversed and a major part of our existence.

Page 362

By looking at the flora and fauna and skies opens the door of our faith and allows us to see inside the nature of God and it carries the same function here on earth; our faith in our heavenly journey does not have to be a blind faith! He did all that and out of nothing and He can and will save you to spend the eternities to come and be with Him if you so wish!
Unfortunately, however, our journey must necessarily begin on this planet and in this life. For some who die, even as late as their last breaths their earthly components of this journey is only seconds long. For others it may even be in the order of one hundred years, but both are infinitesimally small in comparison to the time periods to come. It not how long your earthly journey has been but whether or not it has started. The Heavenly end is automatic, it is spontaneous! Once we begin our earthly journeys proper, satan will be given a chance to derail you and he has a proven repertoire he follows with great success, once we learn the technique of telling him he is wasting his time with us, go pick on someone else the journey is so much easier now and we feel foolish we had not begun it before. His technique has already been pointed out on numerous occasions; doubt. Doubt in Scripture and doubt in how you are sailing are most common. ‘No I don’t understand this Scripture you are pointing out but neither do I understand anything else in reality!’ Those who do understand are usually given many letters after their names like Piled Higher and Deeper. Technically that means that we all sing from the same song sheet. If we hear a dog barking we spontaneously bark also! This is certainly applicable to the fields of endeavour that set out to disprove the reliability of the Bible! His doubt about your life are also irrelevant. Your salvation is only dependant on what Jesus Christ has done and independent of what you have done. So your response to his doubts should be “So, what is the news?”  But where do I find a Bible based church where I can start this journey? God’s church on earthly has almost as many branches and sub-branches as it does members. It is the harvest of Good Friday and does not just contain wheat but a surprisingly large amount of tares, of rubbish for which I am most grateful to be included.

Page 363

The sorting of the harvest is about to occur but today it is still a combined harvest. Watching the Royal Easter Show recently on the news I realised why so many Christians have chips on their shoulders; they have been competitors in the wood chopping events! Any Christian is supposed to test all ideas whether they be in this blog or any other source against Scripture; that is what the Bereans did and we should do also. Your dilemma is that the only Scripture the Bereans had was the Old Testament and you do not believe in the Old Testament! How can you test against something you do not believe in? It was that Jesus you claim to follow Who told Nicodemus to go back to the Old Testament and added if he did not believe in the earthly step, the Old Testament then he was wasting his time in looking to the Heavenly step of the New Testament. And that is exactly what I am doing in this blog; trying to relate both Testaments!
In post cross times people chose democracy over theocracy, actually well before. You can no longer go to God and ask for your plot of ground on this planet, you now have to go to your friendly loan shark who mostly will not operate with the temple shekel as the unit of currency and blogs have been written on these frauds. There would be many more as the technique they have of picking the vulnerable is quite advanced and rarely fails. Anything goes to make the dollar and the only crime is that of being caught.
We have arrived at the end of the Book of Leviticus, the earthly step to the Heavenly Day of Atonement, and as with any earthly step it introduces us to the Heavenly step but there are differences also. There is no longer any for any of those laws about disobedience as obedience is spontaneous. There is no need to dedicate our homes and fields to God, they no longer exist and been replaced by God given heavenly apartments and fields. There is no need to dedicate any of our clean animals to God, they were holy and set aside for God but their destruction was symbolic of the Heavenly Lamb of God Who was destroyed on Passover and again Day of Atonement.

Page 364

There is no need of dedication of self as it was because of this act that we are now standing in the Holy Place with our necks stretched upwards, along with John, waiting for the New Jerusalem to materialise and settle on top of that humongous plateau we are looking at. There is no need for all those by-laws of how we should be treated when we get into difficulties, there will be no difficulties and no need for redemption. We do not have to be told how to treat fellow believers, the truth has set us free and our love is spontaneous. We have been shown the Daily Sacrifice. So here we are at the Book of Numbers.
As already stated had I known the central teaching of the book, its climax, I would split the book into three sections; the approach to, the climax and departure from. The climax of the Book of Leviticus was the Day of Atonement and to me certainly was not obvious in its title. The climax of the Book of Exodus, Passover should have been obvious but was not. I missed both because I had missed the theme of the Book of Genesis where they both originate from. I did realise that it started from Heaven and the outward journey of man but did not realise that it was the backward journey as well. It is the circle of time with Genesis being the diameter. It probably is the place where we are symbolically standing now with our outstretched necks in anticipation of the arrival of the New Jerusalem. It could be as little as two days ago. Friday the 9th of July when Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, crushed satan’s head in the battle of the grapes which was followed be Sabbath the 10th of July, the Day of Atonement where satan bruised Jesus’ heel by causing people to commit unconfessed unintentional sins which are now going to bruise the heel of Jesus. The Day of Atonement was not possible without Good Friday  as it was the atoning blood from Passover that began the ceremony; and it is here on earth now waiting to be used for that particular purpose.
The Book of Numbers should also have a climax. Yes we have to have ourselves organised in twelve tribes to enter this Most Holy Place which is about to appear.

Page 365

Every member of our tribe must be accounted for and specific checks made for Revelation (22:14,15) ‘ Blessed are they who wash their robes, that they may the right to the tree of life

and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murders, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods’. These verses are only six verses from the end of the Bible and must be important for Jesus to say them at such a late stage. It is as if we throw a last glance over our shoulders when the clock of eternity is about to kick in. The old has indeed gone for good and we are not just doubly or triply sure there were no mistakes but at least quadruply sure!
At first I was not going to copy any of the numbers across as these cannot be Heavenly numbers of the tribes now lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem on at least the following grounds; (1); The twelve tribes in Heaven are of equal sizes, these are not, (2) The tribes in Heaven are not made up of males and females but are unisex. In the earthly tribes only the males are counted.(3) To be included in the earthly census you had to be between 20 to 60 years old (could go to war), in Heaven there are no young or old just the one age, probably the same as our Lord and Master was when He went back to Heaven, 33 ?? In a way this is appropriate as whilst on earth only soldiers are included. Our battle is against and organised army of evil with which we will have to battle for the rest of our lives. The final two battles will certainly be against organised armies!  We cannot be too old or too young to battle. In Heaven the battles are over and there is no need for warriors.( I will add others as they come to mind) To attempt to comment on the 36 following chapters seems a mind boggling task and only so much can be achieved on a first effort as it was with the Book of Revelation. But the next time I attempt to analyse Revelation I would expect to glean more from it than on the first run and so it should be with the Book of Numbers.
CHAPTER ONE; The Census of Israel’s Warriors

Page  366

Verse I; ‘ The  Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they had come out of the land of Egypt, saying, ‘.

Israel had left Egypt one year and two weeks ago but the numbering did not begin from this event. Their year started off with their redemption from Egyptian slavery just like the Christian years end and begin with B.C and AD, the years of our redemption from sins slavery by our Lord ( see NASBSB, p 177, 1:1), but the numbering system only applies from base to base and hopefully finish up at that final Heavenly base! These numbers and those of Revelation do not include those who do not pass through the Red Sea or the baptismal font. They are not considered. You not only have to come out of the Red Sea which is not the end of the journey but only the start but the proceed onto and become a member of God’s people where Jesus will speak to you personally in your tent of meeting; your heart. Now you have been included in the Heavenly census, now you have left and started your journey onto the promised land. I am still sure that if I decided to leave slavery on the 15th but died before I got to the baptismal font that the Lord would look ahead into my life as if it had not been taken and respond accordingly! Having established our home base as the Temple of God we are now ready to start on our journey to the promised land.
Verses 2-16  ; ‘ Take a census of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, by their families, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head from twenty years old and upward, whoever is able to go out to war in Israel you and Aaron shall number them by their armies. With you, moreover, there shall be a man of each tribe, each one head of his father’s household. These are the names of the men who shall stand with you; of Rueben, Elizur the son of  Shedeur; of  Simeon, Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai; of Judah,  Nahshon the son of  Amminadab; of Issachar, Nethanel the son of Zuar; of Zebulun, Eliab the son of Helon; of the sons of Joseph; of Ephraim, Elishama the son of Ammihud; of Manasseh, Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur; of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gideoni; of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai; of Asher, Pagiel, the son of Ochran; of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Deuel; of Naphtali, Ahira the son of  Enan.

Page 367

These are they who were called of the congregation, the leaders of their fathers tribes, they were the heads of divisions of Israel.’
As we are about to start dealing with literal numbers, despite what all the critics say, it would be helpful to have a best based Biblical scenario to compare them to, the final number of saints in Heaven. It maybe somewhere in the Bible and we have not come across it yet but if it is not given then Jesus must have a good reason for withholding it. The three (?) approaches I can think of are;
1; Using the 144,000 wise virgins who were offered as first fruits to God after the second coming of our Lord. (Biblical fact. I will use this term when I think it is Bible based but not give references as this blog is not for novices but for those who have been struggling with these issues and this could be a possible solution to your problem. You don’t references, just credible solutions amongst others. At first I tried to add any new work to the bottom of the blog, rather than at the top which is what is happening now. But I now think that this is the right order as my ideas are constantly changing and these right now are the latest. Ideas should certainly be dependent on Scripture but less so on every day unfolding events, present day thinking is;) Back then the scenario I intended to follow was that I was one of the foolish virgins left behind.
The beast of evil, along with the dragon, that caused that massive wave of evil that flooded over Mount Calvary on Good Friday, almost drowning our Saviour, was the beast under the control of its fourth head. Even though Scripture names the other three heads as Babylon, Medes and Persians and Greece it gives no handle to the fourth. It is too terrible to try to name, so it can’t be as obvious as Rome as this is the only choice that was left; Rome conquered the Greeks and was the dominant power at the time of Christ but is not so named? It may contain Rome as an element, which certainly was the case first time around when the beast was killed, pulverised and burnt in hell’s fires on Mount Calvary but as this blog suggests that this horrible indescribable beast at least in part is also a major player in the second coming of our Lord. Back then it was pagan Rome but now could be Papal Rome when the Jesuits are finally given authority to carry out the functions for which they were created for. They are not the only ones who have a passionate hate for Protestant Christians. Back then that hate for our founder was displayed by His own people, a hate they maintained even after the death of Jesus. They have not been able to put that hate of the ages into practice until now, their first real chance to do so.
Page 368

If Rome is a part of that evil fourth head then the USA has to be the other. Recently President Trump was getting quite excited about describing his chocolate cake he shared with the Chinese premier when and aid whispered something to him. Trump announced that the USA had dropped 58 tomahawk missiles on Iraq. His aid bent over and whispered something else. Without blinking or change of tone he announced that was 58 missiles were dropped on Syria and went on getting excited about his chocolate cake! He didn’t know, he didn’t care, he didn’t want to know where those missiles were being dropped. He was the puppet and not the one pulling the strings. The Jew today is the major string puller today and Trump has been told to sit back and watch the fireworks display. Using that awesome power of American military might the Jew is establishing the ground rules for the coming conflict; and there is only one rule and that is we do as we want! He started by honing and sharpening his skills on Muslims but with time has introduced an ever increasing proportion of Christians. That proportion will increase to 100% Protestant at a God allowed time. It will be instigated by a breakdown of our society.
Two very nice controllable ones would be a financial crash or war. Been there, done that and know exactly how it works, should not have any surprises! Harder to control would be a meteor strike or ’aliens’. It seems incomprehensible that all these clever scientists with trillions of dollars of equipment and claim to see over to the edge of the universe but cannot see an object that could easily destroy the world until they see it on TV?  With all that horrible smell there has to be a rat out there somewhere! One of my favourite topics, ‘aliens’ are not ‘aliens’ at all, they are people who asked God to leave this world before Noah’s flood, were given permission, did leave and have returned and guess what? Are they similar to us? Very much so! For this to occur I think three conditions had to be met; there were only very few of them, they were present at the cross on Good Friday and they have the same Scripture as us and with their genetic purity and longevity were streets ahead of us in technology. They are us!
Page 369

Living in these troubled end day time was an individual named JK whose study of the Bible led him to believe that God would prepare His people and look after them in these last days as He had for all times before. The specific problem was however how much of the Bible was about after the second coming. It did not seem as simple as ‘and the goodies went to Heaven but the badies went to hell, full stop!’ He tried to follow the history of one of these people who were left behind and what better way of writing it than to assume that I was one of them; the 144,000 foolish virgins. I can recount what has happened up to now and then try to follow events as in the Book of Numbers.
Events had been brewing for a while but the wakeup call was when Christianity was declared to be a terrorist organisation, not all Christians/Protestants, just those fundamentalists who because of their in-transient beliefs caused all those problems in the world. By insisting that the Bible as the only source of truth all they did was to cause hate and one of the hardest things to accept at the time was the condemnation of other Christians. Yes, they agreed the world would be a peaceful place without them, these fundamentalists! The Bible teaches love but all they bring is hate! The laws against terrorists had been established worldwide by then and initially involved confiscation of property, jail and finally death.

For whatever the reason JK was in the first batch that was jailed and in no time at all the jails were cleared of criminals to make room for the real criminals, these terrorist, fundamentalists. So were in the right company and did not waste our time. We knew that we soon be released for 140 day harvest that was about to eventuate and with prayer we prepared accordingly. We knew and believed as the Book of Daniel had told us that the beast was going to do a change face in tactics, if he couldn’t beat us it would join us and now even though his battle was some 1,800 years in the future he only had 185 days of preparation! We knew that this harvest’s would ask us the released jail birds to be their leaders and it was going to our function to prepare them for the Great Tribulation and the second coming of Jesus Christ.

Page 370

Prepare we did and released we were to what seemed to be a surreal situation. Well it could have been a surreal situation except in our preparation we saw that this was going to happen. One minute condemned, hateful, fundamentalist Bible based Christians next minute not only released from jail and given our Bibles back, satan has removed the major stumbling block to belief in this Holy Book; admitted that Piltdown Man version two the backup; Billions of years old earth, the Bible is right, the earth is only thousands of years old and been through Noah’s flood and told to preach this Bible!
The ages of the earth and evolution must have been a major stumbling block for the red letter Christians of the day because once removed the harvest really starts to roll in! It is not just the ages of the earth that was the problem, creationists themselves have changed. They rightly pointed out the creation over seven days as the issue but missed the point of this seven days creation; It generated a Holy day which had God’s blessings imposed on it. They regarded the Sabbath day as a side issue thereby cancelling its blessings! That has now been corrected and the blessings start to flow! The other problem of most creationists is their naiveté! Their greenness make the green on some of Woolies fresh green meat look positively grey! If you told them the full story of the moon landings they would not assimilate them instantaneously and say ‘Wow!’ How on their first attempt they nearly landed right on top of Lance Armstrong, all pumped up on chemo drugs and preparing in anaerobic, extreme temperature conditions for his solo ride around the Sun! They all refused to drop him there on their way back home despite his reassurances that he would be long! I have often wondered how those London bombers got their training to catch non-existent trains. What better place than on the moon?  Or how Marin Bryant acquired that accuracy ability that he had when he could not even hold up a gun? On the moon where his only target was Lance and he only kept moving! The London bombers were difficult to predict when they would appear or where they would appear! Our authorities struggle is against really clever people! He certainly put a full magazine into those planes that were practising for their September the 11th feats! He actually thought that he had shot them down! He couldn’t work out why they hit the mountain on the same spot every time! His shooting was definitely getting better! Wake up creationists, September the 11th will appear on us just as unpredictable as it did then! Naivety is a most powerful weapon of satan!
Page 371

For newly released JK he finds himself in a strange situation. To be the leader of such a large group of people which is about to flourish, when the largest group that he had led before was his family, is novel indeed. We do not treat the situation as our harvest will be over 140 days then followed by 45 days but that today could well be our last day for any of us and we pray for each other accordingly. The love and concern that we show for each other acts as a most powerful attraction for other Christians and the numbers are almost unmanageable! But as we well knew, day 140 does come and even though we know what is in stall for the remaining 45 days the changes are difficult to absorb. This abomination that causes desolation that Jesus spoke of. 1,260 days of terror under the beast out of the sea has finished and day one of the beast out of the earth begins.
The day Christians were released from jail was certainly a turning point but only tiny in comparison to what happens on day 1,261!

The abomination does appear as Scripture has foretold, it makes the announcement; ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ Within a very short period of time since that announcement, Jerusalem lies desolate and destitute, the 1,260 days of terror of the beast out of the sea are over and the 45 days before the second coming of our Lord,  the beast out of the earth, have begun. The marked difference between the two beasts is their way to defining ‘terrorist’. The sea beast’s was very wishy washy; it only included those who were game enough to stand up for their Lord. They believed Him when He said ‘ if you deny Me then I will also deny you before My Father’. There are no nuances or ambiguities about the earth beast. Satan may have admitted to telling lies about the age of the earth but he has not relinquished his hold on evolution, in fact it now comes to the fore. The new beast introduces a cashless society; plastic cards. But the condition for you receiving your piece of plastic is that you also sign that you believe in evolution; the mark of the beast. So the distinction is now very clear cut and has encompassed all those wood worm believers. If you do not have a plastic credit card, you have not signed in your belief, you will fall by the sword. If you do have a card, then you are safe!

Page 372

If you do not believe then you have not received a mark on your forehead but the fact that you are using the plastic you do have a mark on your hand. Only one mark is required to keep you out of Heaven, you don’t need two!
The authorities will not have to come around checking our cards, we will turn up to massive rallies of protestation allowing them to use their latest swords to kill these Christian protestors. I am unsure what position will be taken by Islam on evolution in these times. They would not be involved if ‘Jesus’ was mentioned somewhere in card issue. If the Jew is now going to be regrafted onto the vine and repents and apologises for that senseless slaughter of Christians he has just been responsible for, then Christianity would welcome Jews back with open arms. I would point out to them that they could have at least been partly responsible for the worldwide church being classed as asleep! How did they enjoy their almost 2,000 years of slumber! I would also want to know how they could preserve with that slaughter when from the harvest they knew they were killing the people of God; if it had not been for the destruction of Jerusalem would they have repented? But what a team we now make up; the Jew with his strength in the Old Testament and the Christians with our New Testaments, should lead to interesting prayers and discussions.
The strategies we had worked out whilst in jail was to tell our flocks to forget the 45 day count. The Great Tribulation was now going to get into full swing and their chances of coming through these 45 days alive were virtually zero. Our last day on earth was going to be the next rally we attend, but that is not saying we could get a night time visit from evil authorities with the subsequent consequences! The slaughter is indeed great! We may have started off with large congregations and as the world looked on and saw the love that bonded us together they kept on coming until the congregations were of almost unmanageable sizes. The other reward we received for our love was as these Christians fell the Lord opened up Heaven for them; they felt no pain, just a chemi like luminescence appeared of their faces and this drew in even more! I call this  the ‘Stephen’ effect. The harvest was large indeed but as the end approached, by day forty there was almost no one left behind.

Page 373

For those of us still alive by morning we looked at each other on day 40 and started wondering; will we be alive in five days’ time to meet the Lord? And finally we come to going to sleep on the forty fourth night knowing what will happen on day forty five, finally. So what does this final night comprise of , this if we are not going to be like the disciples in Gethsemane and fall asleep?

Well last night day forty four, I did after a very short time fall asleep, but I fell asleep as a wise virgin and not where I said I was going to try to do my heavenly count from; as a foolish virgin. Let me define ‘wise virgin’. A wise virgin is one who believes in Romans 10:13; ‘for whoever will call on the name of the Lord, will be saved’. ‘Whoever’ is indeed a very wide brush, wide enough to include me! How can He leave somebody behind who relies on His grace? This is an entity of not just now but for the infinite ages to come! Being infinite it encompasses all, even as low as JK but only because it is infinite. How can I be wrong there? I can’t. Here I am throwing myself into the hands of compassion and mercy knowing full well that His perfection and Holiness demand that each of those sins I committed will have to be burnt and consumed by the fires of hell, even it means that He Himself will have to take those sins on His perfect self and go to hell with them. Can I be wrong in relying on His compassion and mercy? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? As He formed me in my mother’s womb he clearly saw the horrors in hell that I would cause Him yet He went ahead with His creation and regarded it as a beautiful thing to take my punishment to hell for me so that I could spend the eternities to come bathed in His love! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His justice and Holiness even though they are just words in the dictionary and I have no concept of them? I can’t! Can He do any different than to catch my hand as I see that wall of water on my RHS which has been getting higher and higher, finally break and just as it is about to engulf me I lunge out towards the man in white above the waters of the River Jordan. He can’t and I know He can’t. That is why my deliberations lasted for such a short time! Christ alone, through faith alone, through grace alone! How wonderful that there is no input from me, except just accepting it!
Page 374

There is more to be said on this subject soon, and rightfully so. I may not be able to give you much insight into Numbers 1:2,3; but not so with Romans 10:13. Hardly much you may say when you consider how many other verses there are in Scripture. If that is supposed to high light the depth of my ignorance then it has done so strikingly well!  But I would reply; show me any discipline which examines its students where the questions are always the same, it is just the answers that are different? That becomes my basic formula of knowledge; certainty ( always same questions) plus uncertainty ( tentative answers) equals ignorance! So I am not the only cab on the rank! And ignorance should not cancel trust, it should build it up instead!
The reason why I arrived as a wise virgin instead of a foolish one was a mistake I made way back on day one in forty five. I assumed that the split into wise and foolish would occur at the second coming when the wise would go to Heaven but the foolish remain on earth. The split actually occurs at the midnight call; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him’. The sleeping virgins, the Church of God, wake up at this point to find that five are wise and five are foolish. We then have to go back to the times when the saints were imprisoned by the beast out of the sea. They were put there by God to be prepared as leaders for the soon harvest which would be watered by the blood of the martyrs, as happened when the first Church of Christ began in history; the Church of Smyrna.
My experiences with our jail systems resulted over the non-payment of fines and a badly mistaken interpretation of terms. Being an immigrant I took ‘Public servant’ to be a servant to the public; not so, we are public servants to them and anyone who challenges this demarcation will feel the full force of the law which they write, in Australia, New South Wales anyway.( Ordinance 70) As bad as it was then they did have an arrow, rarely used but still in their quiver, called truth. It does not exist today. For my crime I was thrown into Long Bay Jail, a maximum security complex which had two beds per cell. If in last days they increase that to two triple bunks and two mattresses on the floor that would allow eight of these Bible based terrorist to live in truly third world conditions.

Page 375

Back then it was 17/7 timetable; 17 hours locked up in your cell and 7 hours outside. Again for us terrorists they could change to 23/1 or even lock up for twenty four hours. Certainly trying conditions, but most importantly, God allowed. So the cell that I am in has eight other Christian brothers, four of whom are wise and four are foolish. And surely this is the first issue we have to sort out among ourselves; who is wise and who is foolish? The chances of getting eight foolish ones are very remote and God would surely not allow His final harvest to be botched up by foolish people. So this becomes our first issue and only after that can we concentrate on what and how we will manage the flocks assigned to us. We first have to decide who the wise ones are as these cannot teach wrong ideas, lead us up the wrong track.

If being locked up with someone all those hours over all those days we cannot convince them they are foolish then we have little chance of converting the flocks that are about to be assigned to us.
Satan’s chief weapon is doubt. We quiz each other about doubts in the Bible. In recent history satan used Piltdown Man as evidence of evolution and therefore inerrancy in the Bible. When Piltdown Man was shown to be a hopeless fraud and therefore the end of evolution, satan propped up evolution with long ages of the earth. We know that this second leg is about to fall leaving evolution bare and exposed. Force will now be used as the method of enforcement. To their credit, many do not fall. They may have fallen for Piltdown Man and so soon after the billions of years for the age of the earth and no possibility of Noah’s flood, but they are not going to be conned again and make a stand on evolution. The problem is that there are other ‘discrepancies’ in the Bible like; How can Jesus say that there are people here today who will see end day events? ( The error they make is to bring end day events to their times and not take present day people and put them into these last day events) Almost every sentence in the apocalyptic books of Daniel and Revelation are either unknown or contradictory!

Page 376

Sabbath the day of God’s blessings has to be high on that list as do genealogies; their errors and even existence! Whatever the doubt it is satan’s fodder and a clear distinguishing agent. There is a clear demarcation between ignorance, I just do not know, and doubt, this really can’t be true or let me check that against what the ‘real’ scientists have to say. There is plenty of room for ignorance but no room for doubt!
Doubt then is an easy guide to distinguish the foolish from the wise. But none of us can be faulted on motives and commitment; you cannot prove these any further than by our willingness to die for our Lord and each is prepared to do so as are going to be hundreds of millions of other people in the soon Great Tribulation only to be declared as ‘foolish’ and finish up in hell. We have to sort these matters out in our little cell before we take them out to the world, these are our days of training and there are literally thousands of such training cells around the world at this time.
As far as I know apocalyptic literature uses 50/50 twice; once at the midnight call when the church wakes up, five virgins will be wise and five foolish and again at the second coming of our Saviour when 144,000 virgins will be wise and taken to Heaven to be offered as first fruits and 144,000 virgins will be foolish and left behind to collect the harvest. These are shocking numbers, surreal, unbelievable! Can God allow the Great Tribulation to be so severe as to leave only 288,000 people out of literally millions? How can a harvest based on the Bible and they were prepared to die in the millions rather than accept the mark of the beast and still be asleep only to be woken by the midnight call? How can a half, 50%, be foolish? This is what each of those ‘jailed Bible based terrorists’ is working on now. Actually there are still going to be some foolish virgins even after our jail experience to whom the Lord wants to demonstrate to what and why the changes before and after His coming. But just because those 50/50 split occurs does not mean that the numbers are not transient. There maybe two million people jailed at the start of the Tribulation, half foolish and half wise but at the end all two million are wise. To keep the 50/50 split correct one million of the wise in the population would become foolish to keep the ratio correct.
But in our tiny group doubt is no longer an issue. We are like all those ‘little old dears’ from the thirties, forties and fifties and beyond when hit by that irrefutable evidence of Piltdown Man for evolution just smiled and said; ‘ We chose to believe in “it is written” over what is alleged to have happened’. So we muster our beliefs over which we are prepared to die as these are Bible based.

Page 377

Firstly would have to be the Sabbath; some believe it is Saturday, some Sunday, some think it is a rest of all days and think it doesn’t matter, it is not an issue and each presents their case for their respective views. Homosexuality again for, against and does not matter. Gay marriage, the role of women, of the Old Testament, its laws and sacrifices right down to the role of the blood of the Lamb and the love of God get an airing. The one that sticks in my throat is we cannot die for the Lord and finish up in hell; denying the existence of the demarcation of wise and foolish. Many of these issues have been covered ad nausea before in this blog, but assuming this demarcation does exist I want to look at my situation of being left behind by the Lord at His second coming which according to the date on my mobile occurred three days ago.Actually there is not much to recount of what I can recall; Day 45 and the second coming of Jesus Christ: did not think we were allowed cars at that time but I was travelling in a car when there was a blinding flash in the sky, the car stopped miraculously, the door opened by itself and I was thrown out onto the road. No pain, just lay there in this brilliant light. Had to turn over and lay face down and cover my head with my hands. Made no difference whatsoever. Nobody said anything but the impression was I was being asked if I was to be now covered with this brilliance. Could not answer but as we were expecting the arrival of Jesus and we knew He was God then He already knew the answer and knew who He was going to take back to Heaven with Him. Next thing was the brightness just disappeared but the experience was so overwhelming, this is the first time I have been able to get to my feet. The shock now strikes home; I have been left behind, I am one of the foolish virgins! Got to try to piece things together, I thought I was one of the wise virgins. All that time in jail, all those prayers and all those Bible studies, and I am now going to hell. One of the scenarios we had among the groups was just this; to go a designated meeting place where could meet and execute plan B. There was no need to worry about being killed by the beast, either beast as their God allocated times had expired and even if they had not the seal I received from God stopped anything untoward from happening to any of the 144,000 foolish virgins left behind.

Page 378

I am actually banking on the beast restoring our properties he had confiscated under the guise that we were terrorists. To show his good will he is going to allow the rebuilding of the Jerusalem Temple so why not extend that good will a little further to these few foolish virgins who will ultimately be required to rebuild the temple anyway? He still has time to deal with us later and he either knows or suspects deep down that we are his anyway. But these groups, even though tiny, do reform and what a difference a day can make! What a multitude of sins and defects that ointment called love covers! With that love gone now the cracks, crevices, pimples and warts appear within the group. It does not take long for the remaining virgins to realise that the harvest that they are expected to gather will just not eventuate. All the attracting power is gone. It is just a matter of looking after number one.
Well number one has given his life to the Lord and his commitment could not be questioned; he was prepared to die for Jesus. Having chosen Jesus, and I certainly did not think the reasons for my choice were wrong, He will never abandon me, not in a year, or a thousand years or a million years! The only way I can be parted from Him is death, which is out of the question as I have the seal of God (?? Does that mean the beast cannot kill me if I refuse his mark?) or me willingly and consciously placing the mark of the beast over His seal, negating it. If you think about it this is another Eve situation where she gave up eternal life for eternal death when she already had eternal life! The devil could not give her eternal life as he did not have the power to do so. Just a word on the death aspect.
An overwhelming number of Christians in the woken church are judged not to be living up to the light that has been shown, they are labelled as foolish, they will die as evil and will not be resurrected until the end of the millennium along with all the other evil. They have literally given their lives for the Lord, they were martyred many believing that you cannot go to hell if you die for the Lord. Wrong! And as many as hundreds of millions will find out and in a cruel way that you can and Jesus means what He says and says what He means. So that brings us to that call; ‘For anyone ( includes wise and foolish) who calls out ( both call with confidence, no doubts, giving their lives for Jesus) in the Name of the Lord ( must be where the problem occurs and the sorting into wise and foolish occur) will be saved!’ As pointed out previously that the call is in the name of THE Lord and not YOUR Lord have you have conjured up from many sources, it may even include the Bible.

Page 379

Everyone of God’s people, wise and foolish virgins, bar those 288,000 who will still be alive when that flash in the sky occurs, will arrive at their last stone in their crossing of life’s Jordan. At this point God will allow satan to put a tear in that wall of water that has been building up during our lives and he will try to sweep us away and drown us. I don’t know who first coined the phrase but it is most apt here; Until death do us part.

And it is at this point that it is applicable! We can either lunge at that hand of the man in white standing above the waters where death is only temporary, or we can do something else like no lunge or a lunge towards the saviour we have conjured up and meets all of our ‘reasonable needs’. All other lunges are but death. Until death do us part and part does this death do! Only for the wise does ‘ Anyone who calls in the name of THE LORD will be saved apply.
So the situation on earth is that 144,000 foolish virgins have been left behind and looking up and seeing the 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits in Heaven. Even if we all repent  by the time the Lord returns again that would make 144,000 first fruits and 144,000 harvest or a 50/50 split. As the first fruits are at best 1% of the harvest then God is expecting at least the foolish virgins plus about another 14 million converts. God expects 14 million converts from earth but every one of those has received the mark of the beast! He must think there is a potential for converts as some would have received the mark for superficial reasons such as convenience. But once they see those foolish virgins they would prefer to stay where they are. There is nothing to be gained in joining that loveless lot!
But even if we did go out and convert those 14 million, this would only give us a number; 14 million added to 288,000 which would then be added onto the number that went to Heaven originally. It would not give us the number of saints in Heaven. What if we try the narrow door.
I have seen creationist calculations on the number of people who have lived up to now and a number of about seven billion comes up. So if at the time of the flash in the sky there are 7.2 billion people alive and 7.2 billion dead that would mean that Jesus created 14.4 billion souls.

Page 380

( that 144 sounds promising!) If the door into Heaven is so narrow it only allows one in a hundred through it then the number of souls in Heaven would be 144 million a number I have used in this blog; or twelve million in each tribe. Returning now to the Book of Numbers (1:2,3) , (actually including the wise virgins that would be 12 million and 12 thousand per tribe)
The theme the Book of Numbers addresses in the Book of Revelation is that constant theme of checking whether those who made it are a complete number, not one person of our tribe has been wrongly left behind. This theme occupies about 1,800 years of human history, the last 1,800 years, and is summarised in Revelation (22:14,15), our final look over our shoulders as we enter our new city for the eternities; Our tribe = those who did make it + those who did not make; or the whole sleeping church = wise virgins  + foolish virgins; or the number that left the earthly temple and have now arrived at the gates of the soon to descend New Jerusalem  =  those who will enter  + those who will be excluded. As far as the saints were concerned when their earthly prayers for those left behind were bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth so was their disgust at the stupidity of those left behind in responding to those thousand years of grace and peace. The eight hundred years of turmoil does not make any difference. It is of interest what the Book of Numbers tells us specifically about the total number, what in Matthew is called the sleeping ten virgins.
I would have expected the numbering system to begin with the day they actually decided to leave, or actually left Egypt. The day after Passover, the 14th of January. So the counting should have started on either the 15th or 16th of January. I would expect to become a member of a tribe on the day I make a commitment to leave the slavery of sin and not 54 weeks after. If you think that the tribe you join or whether you are male or female is relevant you have missed the point of Heaven; it is just about being there and seeing the Holy face of Jesus. It is just for exam ply purposes that I assign myself to the tribe of Issachar although there is some logic behind this allocation. The simple fact is it does not matter one iota! Here Issachar is listed as number four but in Revelation it is number nine. Nethanel the son of Zuar is our leader in charge of numbering our tribe which set out for the promised land on the first day of the second month of the second year since Passover.

Page 381

Back then they had been brutalised by the Egyptians for a very long time and all they wanted was out. They did not know what in meant they just wanted out even if that meant from the fry pan into the fire. Even if Sabbath was still some vague concept they had worked for seven days for so long it had no meaning to them.
But there had been significant changes as at the first day of the second month of the second year when the journey began and the census was taken. God had shown His presence to them and they knew what awe and power was leading them. They had seen Moses as His appointed servant perform most amazing miracles. They had been given rules and laws that they were expected to follow. They were an organised people of God marching under the presence and banner of His Temple. They were ready to march! God does not start counting from the time you want out of whatever situation you think you are extraditing yourself out of, He starts the counting from the time you want in. Many left Egypt in the days following Passover and had second thoughts about to returning and could have if they chose, but it was different as on the first day of the second month of the second year!
So that leaves an interesting question when did Jesus start counting that number that would be the sum of wise + foolish? Was it on Good Friday? When the number is remarkably low, or Pentecost the birthday of the church when this number increased by some 3,000 on the 50th day after Good Friday or was it 1,260 days after Passover when Jesus allowed major persecution to break out for His church with the stoning of Stephen? It took His people 50 days to their birthday when under the direction of the man on this side of the river they entered the Jordan another 1210 days of nurture and building when He allowed that tear in the wall of banked up water, but it did not wash His people away! Only Jesus can judge when day 50 and 1,210 are reached in our lives  and we are included in that tally to finish up as either wise or foolish.

Page 382

Verses 17-46;‘ So Moses and Aaron took these men who had been designated by name, and they assembled all the congregation together on the first of the second month. Then they registered by ancestry in their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, head by head, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. So he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. Now the sons of Rueben, Israel’s firstborn, their genealogical registration by their family, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Reuben were 46,500. Of the sons of Simeon, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households,  their numbered men, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Simeon was were 59,300. Of the sons of Gad, their genealogical registration by family names, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Gad were 45,650. Of the sons of Judah, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Judah were 74,600. Of the sons of Issachar, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Issachar were 54, 400 hundred. Of the sons of Zebulun, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Zebulun were 57,400. Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, their genealogical registration by the names of their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward,

Page 383

whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Ephraim were 40,500. Of the sons of Manasseh, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Manasseh were 32,200. Of the sons of Benjamin, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upwards, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Benjamin were 35,400. Of the sons of Dan, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Dan were 62,700. Of the sons of Asher, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Asher were 41,500. Of the sons of Naphtali, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out war, their numbered men of the tribe of Naphtali were 53,400. These are the ones who were numbered, whom Moses and Aaron numbered, with the leaders of Israel, twelve men, each of whom was of his fathers’ household. So all the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers’ households, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war in Israel, even all the numbered men were 603,550.’

As the Bible is the Word of God, not just Words of God then what are 664 words in the previous 29 verses supposed to teach? Well not supposed to introduce doubt, even with numbers. So if the Bible tells us there are 12,000 people in each of the tribes at the second coming it means that there are more than 11,999 people but less than 12,001. Or if there are 53,400 people in the tribe of Naphtali then there are more than 53,399 but less than 53,401 people in the tribe of Naphtali.

Page 384

Every soul is critical to Jesus and He will come back to save that soul and take it back to Heaven with Him if by chance He missed that soul by mistake. But how do these verses about wars and male dominance supposed to help us with our daily lives, especially if we are females?
There seems to be a three stage process being set up here. In stage one, the earthly step where our Lord told us to start and up to Good Friday, the players are males plus females and tribes. After Good Friday it is just males/females and no tribes. After the second coming it is just tribes and no males/females. There seems to be a role for each in each era. In this first era where we are in Numbers, God’s people went through a six month cycle. Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover….etc. The year would start with celebration of the Passover. Here all the sins which God held them responsible for, intentional and committed confessed unintentional sins were forgiven and forgotten they were freed from Egyptian slavery of sin and they left Egypt and set out for the promised land. It took them 54 weeks for preparation  for the journey, they were counted and they set off on the journey proper. Half way through the year when they arrived at the promised land they needed cleansing again from sins they had committed during the previous six months. This did happen in the Day of Atonement but this ceremony went much further. It not only cleansed them from the sins for which they were responsible for but also any remaining sins God claimed responsibility for because He had set the bar so high, that was the standard required by God and which we had no chance of meeting, ( I call these the sins we were required to jump 2,000 miles high for and therefore could not do), He took it on Himself and was the subject of the burnt offering. His people did not just come out of this one clean, they were squeaky clean, no sins of any sort were left! They did not understand, nor did they have to that the death and blood of animals did not cleanse any sin, let alone all sin! It all relied on Jesus and what He did on Good Friday. They took God at His word, did what He told them to do and rightfully assumed that they were clean. What a feeling of joy and relief it must have been for them on their homeward leg of their journey after that Day of Atonement! If I had been there with my current knowledge of the theory of evolution I would have felt so light hearted I would have been tempted to walk to edge of the cliff that Jerusalem stood on and simply leapt out into the yonder skies, a few short powerful strokes of the arms and arrived at the bottom as a birdman!

Page 385

But I may have also has second thoughts that if the length of the hair determined the length of the feather it would evolve into then of what use would a face full of feathers be? Also the feathers under the arm would be too close to the fulcrum point to be useful as wings and the hairs from the pubic area would result in a tail pointing the wrong way! Whether I leapt or not would be determined by the going dollar rate for freaks at the freak show! Mother nature still had a bit of work to do to prepare this boy for flight! (But today nobody would believe in such an absurdity! And birdman is but a very mild example of the theory of evolution)
Even though they were given rules and laws to keep them on the straight and narrow inevitably they fell further and further into sin and thus had to wait and prepare for the next Passover, to be released from the slavery of sin…. Even though there was a literal Passover in this period, it was only symbolic to the ‘real’ Passover which would occur when Jesus Christ would hang on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday the 14th of their first month. The thousand or so years this six month cycle took place was going to be dependent on the family unit, or specifically groups of units, or tribes and God’s dwelling place, the Temple.
// The family unit and tribe here on earth was dependent on the existence of the temple just like in the New Jerusalem the existence of the Heavenly tribes will be depended on the existence of the occupied throne; the presence of God. Without the female, the mother there was no family. She brought them into this world, nurtured, tutored and when necessary sutured them as well. She had a full time job and devoted her life to it. She did not join or take part in any military actions and therefore did not have a say in them. She did look after their casualties. Not to be included in these verses if I were a female would be a compliment. The default values have already been set and her role is unchallenged.

Page 386

She already had a fulltime job. It must also be kept in mind that the Israelites were under a theocracy; God ruled until they rejected His advice and asked for a king but even then God made the rules. So there were many major changes on that Good Friday when the six month cycle finished and the journey proper to the promised land began. It was the end of the outward part of our journey and the start of the homeward part had begun.
We start our journey off with no sin. All sin, actually confessed, has been atoned for. The fact that the unatoned for sins exists and will be dealt with in the future I take at face value and the results of and when it happens are attributed to me. The Word has spoken and so it will be, the results are spontaneous exactly like when the Jew grabbed a hold of that innocent animal! there above earthly distractions.  The results of Good Friday and the Day of Heavenly Atonement pass onto him, there and then. But regardless from what angle I try to approach the problem from there is a God created order; God, Christ, man then woman. Whilst childbearing is required the male-female entities remain separate. When this ceases at the second coming they become a single unit from the second coming for the eternities to come. The tribe relationship was only abolished for a time after the first coming of Jesus when the Jews specifically tried to destroy the early Christian church. Separation became a necessity but will end when the Jew is regrafted back onto the vine, Jesus Christ. When the Lord arrives the two will already be rejoined and we will be allocated back into our Jewish tribes. Ultimately God/Christ become one as do the male/female, the two are married and live happily ever after! The male/female unity become one on earth symbolically as both have to go to battle against the forces of evil. As previously pointed out they are both combatants is this war and both are subject to the same rules of war. Both are expected to join the army and fight the forces of evil which will try to prevent them from entering the promised land. Both have a minimum age of entry into this army and once entered are expected to remain as long as they are capable of fighting. There is no upper cut off age. They are both registered in the Heavenly realms as potential saints once they have attained this age of ‘20’. Both have to have called; ‘ I want out of the old and in with the new’. They must know where they are going and want to be there.

Page 387

So looking back from our heavenly vantage point now as we are about to make our grand entry into the New Jerusalem. I take the size of my tribe, Issachar to be 12 million and 12 thousand members. That is also the size of each of the other eleven tribes. I know that there are at least 12,000 who should have been there, were given every chance of being there but did not take advantage of these chances; rightfully they are called ‘the foolish virgins’. How carefully all the members of my heavenly family of the tribe of Issachar followed and prayed for those almost 1,800 years that Heaven worked on these individuals and how Heaven was spurned at each step. We actually gave up hope with these brothers and sisters at the end of the millennium when our prayers for them were bundled into a golden censor and hurled back to earth, ‘foolish’ had acquired a new dimension, but Heaven was not yet ready to give up. They had already experienced hardship and persecution at the second coming and perhaps they may respond again under similar trials. They don’t, they turn against us and they march in the battle of the beast, of the living wicked, the harvest and the army which we are a part of and is headed by the rider of the white horse.
These 12,000 are but a tiny part of the census that we have just seen was taken. It was a very specific count done by the leader of our tribe and Jesus and followed very strict rules even though they appeared to be repetitive and tiresome. As Heaven is a unisex count then so also is the earthly count and includes all beings over the age of reason capable of distinguishing right from wrong and who want to be with Jesus for an eternity. Thus it includes both male and females. The only upper age limit that is set is’ whoever is able to go out to war’. So this is where the numbers really swell. If there are twelve million people in my tribe and the split of foolish to wise is 50/50  then there are also twelve million foolish virgins or a total number of 144 million foolish virgins. But what at first I could not understand was with what venom Heaven spoke about these 144 million in the Book of Revelation; ‘ dogs, magic arts, sexually immoral, murders, idolaters and liars’ and then really rubs it in by giving us the same list twice! Witness Scripture! Any witness Scripture requires a second consideration.
Page 388

Who are being reprimanded here are not those who accepted the mark of the beast. Their choice was a result of the free will God gave them at creation; they looked at Jesus and said ‘Thank you but no thank you, we don’t want you nor do we need you!’ Who is the subject of these admonitions, those who have been admitted as part of this censor are those who have accepted the life, blood, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and have judged it as requiring correction. It is sin against the blood of God!
These are they who along with many others entered life’s Jordan under the direction of the man on this side of the river. They like the rest of us mumbled, grumbled, stumbled, bumbled, rumbled and fumbled our way over this life’s river but the issue is not decided until satan is allowed to put a rupture in that wall of water that has been building up on our right hand sides. The stone we stand on is the last one in our lives, we will not get to the next one, so it is our response at this particular moment, that is what counts and determines our destiny. It is here now that ‘unto death do us part’ becomes applicable. Some will make no response whatsoever and just be washed away to their deaths. Some will call out in the name of their lord and with confidence and why shouldn’t they have confidence? Their lord met their requirements and was not just restricted to some bloody, barbarous act two thousand years ago, let alone all that animal slaughter for nearly four thousand years before that! Love covered all! It is to these that those harsh witness Scripture applies; dog, murderer, sexually immoral but above all, idolater! To them the Book of Hebrews makes a special mention, those who continually and wilfully sin, their sin for sending Jesus back to the Cross, against the blood of God and He does not just send them to hell. For them the fires of hell are particularly stoked higher as their sins are so much more serious! How much more of an abomination they must be to the Lord as these ‘ Christians’ jeer and sneer and isolate those of God’s people who really do call in the ‘Name of the Lord’.

Page 399
The name of the Lord they call to is that anxious man in white, above the river on the Heavenly side. He is not some fictitious god they have conjured up and corrected and added to until they now have someone who can be accepted by a world that has rejected God. As they, ‘Christians’  make their lunge towards the loving hand of their god they realise it was just a mirage! So Who is his one and only God Who can and guarantees that He will grab our hands?

He is the one Who through His Holy Spirit has specifically asked you, “ Do you want Me to write My law in My Blood on your heart and mind? Because this is My blood that is involved it carries with it atonement and life everlasting. In the empty space that is left where your sins have been washed away, I will fill with My life, death and resurrection and because of this transplantation you will acquire life eternal. Whenever God looks at you, and that is all the time, all He will see is the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and the perfect way that He not only obeyed but fulfilled God’s Law. You must realise that this is not Photo shot or just a transfer where you can pick some things and reject others. You cannot colour in and expand or contract what and where you want to. You cannot add or subtract things you like and dislike. The unit is one of perfection and tampering with it would cause it to cease from becoming so. So your salvation now is no longer dependent on how you obey the law of God, or the old covenant but on how Jesus Christ obeyed the law of God or the new covenant. There has already a ruling been handed down by God on how God judged the life death and resurrection of His own Son. It was handed down on early Resurrection Sunday morning and the verdict is; perfection! If you accept this offer you will still be required to continue on with your crossing of life’s Jordan River.

Page 400

has been parted for you so you cannot get lost but it has not been paved for you. It’s ‘paving’ consists of many stones, both large and small and necessarily will result in many falls, some so great you think you will never be able to get up again. But even when lying winded and wounded look in the direction you were going. If you see the man in white above the waters and it was His life, death and resurrection that you accepted in that kind offer, He will pick you back up but only once you have recovered your breath. There was a reason why He allowed you to fall. It is really nothing to do or about you, it is everything about Him! And the more time you spend studying about Him in the Book He has left you, the Bible, the more you will realise the surety of your Heavenly place which Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us!’
Verses 47-54   ;’ The Levites, however, were not numbered among them by their fathers’ tribe. For the Lord had spoken to Moses, saying.” Only the tribe of Levi you shall not number, nor shall you take their census among the son’s of Israel. But you shall appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all its furnishings and over all that belongs to it. They shall carry the tabernacle and all its furnishings, and they shall take care of it; they shall also camp around the tabernacle. So when the tabernacle is to set out, the Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle encamps, the Levites shall set it up. But the layman who comes near shall be put to death. The sons of Israel shall camp, and each man by his standard, according to their armies. But the Levites shall camp around the tabernacle of the testimony, so that there will be no wrath on the congregation of the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall keep charge of the tabernacle of the testimony. Thus the sons of Israel did.
CHAPTER 2; Verses 1-34; ‘Now the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “ The sons of Israel shall camp, each be his own standard, with the banners of their fathers’ households; they will camp around the tent of meeting at a distance. Now those who camp on the east side toward the sunrise shall be of the standard of the camp of Judah; by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Judah: Nahshon the son of Annimadab, and his army, even their numbered men, 74,600.

Page 401

Those who camp next to him shall be of the tribe of Issachar, and the leader of the sons of Issachar: Nethanel the son of Zuar, and his army, even their numbered men, 54,400. Then comes the tribe of Zebulun, and the leader of the sons of Zebulun: Eliab the son of Helon, and his army, even his numbered men, 57,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Judah: 186,400, by their armies. They shall come out first. On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Reuben: Elizur the son of Shedeur, and his army even their numbered men, 46,500. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Simeon, and the leader of the sons of Simeon: Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, and his army, even their numbered men, 59,300. Then comes the tribe of Gad, and the leader of the sons of Gad: Elisaph the son of Deuel, and his army, even their numbered men, 45,650. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Reuben: 151,450 by their armies. And they shall set out second. Then the tent of meeting shall set out with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camps; just as they camp, so they shall set out, every man in his place by their standards. On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud, and his army even numbered men, 40,500. Next to him shall be the tribe of Manasseh, and the leader of the sons of Manasseh: Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, and his army, even their numbered men, 32,200. Then comes the tribe of Benjamin, and the leader of the sons of Benjamin: Abidan the son of Gideoni, and his army, even their numbered men, 35,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of the camp of Ephraim: 108,100, by their armies. And they shall set out third. On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Dan: Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddi, and his army, even their numbered men, 62,700. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Asher, and the leader of the sons of Asher: Pagiel the son of Ochran, and his army, even the numbered men, 41,500. Then comes the tribe of Naphtali, and the leader of the sons of Naphtali: Ahira the son of Enan, and his army, 53,400.

Page 402

The total of the numbered men of the camp of Dan was 157,600. They shall set out last by their standards. These are the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers households; the total of the numbered men of the camps by their armies was, 603,550. The Levites, however, were not numbered among the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. Thus the sons of Israel did; according to the Lord had commanded Moses, so they camped by their standards, and so they set out, everyone by his family according to his father’s household.’
( diagram and comments being followed in NASBSB p179)
Just because Levi or the women were not included in the physical army does not mean they are not a part of the unisex army of Heaven and have to go to war against evil here on earth, both the beast within and the beast without. There are and they too will lose many battles in their lives. But the only thing that counts is whether they win the war and become a part of Heaven. There are many outstanding features in the above verses, some of whose significance can be gleaned but most are silent. One is the number 603,550 and the other is how the application of the Law of God changed at the cross. It could and did change because it was no longer how we fulfilled the law but how Jesus fulfilled the law. The height of the bar went so high it went out of sight. So in these times even multiple wives were allowed, but in Jesus’ time even the thought of a second wife became adultery. So even though Jacob loved Rachel deeply and married her, just the thought of an extra-marital affair would have been sinful in the time of Jesus, let alone actually going through the actions. So the hole of the western wall; Benjamin, Manasseh and Ephraim are the result of adultery of Jacob and Rachel, and something that Jesus would have to pay for on Good Friday.
Either should the northern wall be there; Dan, Asher and Naphtali, these were the offspring of illicit sexual relationship of Jacob with his maid servants, and therefore adultery. But again factored in on Mount Calvary and atoned for, just how much was included in the dreadful of Days?? Atoned for, cleansed and to go on to become a part of eternity?  Leah’s sons should have been 1,2,3,4,5 and 6 in those walls but became 4,5, and 6 in the eastern wall and 1,2 and 3 in the southern camp. ( actually number 3, Levi was excluded from the earthly army but was re-joined in the Heavenly tribes.)

Page 404
With the Heavenly Laws being so loosely applied to a frail and feeble humanity you would think that at least 300,000 or even 400,000 of these soldiers made it to the promised land, or about 50/50 as with the foolish and wise virgins but this is not so; only TWO made it across, Caleb and Joshua, 603,548 did not! How many are going to make it when the law is strictly applied? One in a million, a billion? Actually the number is going to be as high as 50% of the sleeping church when it finally awakes. From the above numbers that would be 301,725 and not just two. The reason that number is so high as these wise virgins have accepted the Lord God Jesus Christ as their Saviour, allowed Him to write His laws in His blood on their hearts and studied in their lives and showed gratitude for how Jesus had fulfilled these laws and why their place in Heaven was so reassured. Their faith told them they could go wrong by relying on Jesus. The one ‘problem’ with Jesus is that He cannot be moulded and twister-ed to fit our views of the world. Once you start to adjust and conjure up a ‘jesus’ that will take into account of what you call the ‘real world’, the Bible gives you are different handle; foolish and you specifically receive two mentions in the last two chapters of the Bible, you are called; ‘ dogs, cowards, unbelieving, vile, murders, sexually immoral, practice magic arts and all liars!’ For them the fires of hell will be specifically stoked and flared to cope with that extra sin, the worst of all sins; trying to change what was perfect! Trying to tell Him that there was a way around the Mount Calvary, He did not have to go over it!
So with such slackly applied rules how could God reject and turn back from the promised land and back into the desert to die.( only Joshua and Caleb did not die)  ***  Their story is about to be told. Some reflections on this diagram; 1: When we enter the new Heaven, the New Jerusalem we will not have to carry the ark with the testimony, the Ten Commandments as they will already be in the centre of the city. It is they who are radiating the light we can see streaming out through the pearly gates and the roofless structure. 2: As there are three pearly gates in front of us we could enter three tribes abreast, but that would mean that only Judah entered through their gate, Issachar through theirs and Zebulun through theirs.

Page 405

All the rest would pass through gates that did not have their names on them. 3: If on the other hand we entered single file and did a circle we would finish up in our allotted suburbs.4: Both the diagram and text suggest that this gate will be Judah but I have maintained that there is only one gate into Heaven, one between the two Heavens and one into the New Jerusalem as all these entries can only be made because of the blood of the Lamb and therefore the gate of Ephraim. I would argue that this army above is a conquering army, the ones that defeat the forces of evil whereas those entering the New Jerusalem are the victors, a totally different situation. In fact Heaven makes the point twice that these wise virgins do a final check as to why only half of their tribe made it into Heaven and with heavenly scorn acknowledge that the dogs etc. were left behind. They were the worst of the worst and were treated accordingly! 5: The only correlation that I can see to those tribes in Revelation is the camp of Dan, Asher and Naphtali who march under the banner of an eagle, the God like nature of Christ. Dan is thrown out as evil and replaced by the Levites who are the servants of God. 6: No degrees in conspiracy handed out for Trump going to Saudi Arabia, Israel and the Vatican. Israel to pull puppet’s USA strings for 1,260 days then let the Jesuit Pope complete the work of annihilating Christians! Difficult to see how the King of Saudi Arabia is involved and Muslims are already being slaughtered by the hundred thousand and the idea is to gradually change this ratio to include Christians only. 7: The sons of Israel did what the Lord had commanded Moses, they were obedient certainly at first, but missed out? 8: Both the Levites and the women had specific duties to perform, full-time duties and were therefore excluded from the fighting army.8: Dan’s camp of maidservant births could claim equality with the likes of Judah, Benjamin, etc. on the ground that each of them was far from perfect, but once washed by the blood of the Lamb became so. 9: And that is exactly thine and mine situation today, there is no sin that Good Friday cannot cleanse, it only requires repentance!

Page 406

10: The other tribes would have challenged Dan, although Paul thought he was something special because he came from Benjamin, but I think he was the first to see that it was a matter of the pot calling the kettle black! 11: In Christ we are all equal and all perfect!

  • 12: This is almost certainly the order in which we form behind the rider of the white horse for the battle of the harvest and probably the twelve suburbs of Heaven with the exception that Dan is replaced by Levi.
    CHAPTER THREE; Verses 1-26   ; ‘ Now these are the records of the generations of Aaron and Moses at the time when the Lord spoke with Moses on Mount Sinai. These are the names of the sons of Aaron: Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the anointed priests, whom he ordained to serve as priests. But Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord when they offered strange fire before the Lord in the wilderness of Sinai; and they had no children. So Eleazar and Ithamar served as priests in the lifetime of their father Aaron. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Bring the tribe of Levi near and set them before Aaron the priest, that they may serve him. They shall perform the duties for him and for the whole congregation before the tent of meeting, to do the service of the tabernacle. They shall also keep the furnishings of the tent of meeting, along with the duties of the sons of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. You shall thus give the Levites to Aaron and to his sons; they are wholly given to him from among the sons of Israel. So you shall appoint Aaron and his sons that they may keep their priesthood, but the layman who comes near shall be put to death.”  Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn in Israel, the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall be Mine. For all the firstborn are Mine; on the day I struck down all the firstborn in the land of Egypt , I sanctified to Myself all the firstborn in Israel, from man to beast. They shall be Mine; I am the Lord. “
  • Page 407Then the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, “ Number the sons of Levi by their fathers households, by their families; every male from one month old and upward you shall number.” So Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord , just as he had been commanded. These are the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon and Kohath and Merari. These are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni and Shemei; and the sons of Kohath by their families; Amran and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel; and the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli and Mushi.
  • Page 407
  • These are the families of the Levites according to their fathers households. Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites and the family of the Shimeities; these were the families of the Gershonites. Their numbered men, in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, even their number were, 7,500. The families of the Gershonites were to camp behind the tabernacle westward, and the leader of the father’s households of the Gershonites was Eliasaph the son of Lael. Now the duties of the sons of Gershon in the tent of meeting involved the tabernacle and the tent, its covering, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and its chords, according to the service concerning them.
    • The spotlight now changes from Moses and Aaron to Aaron and Moses. Moses will still be around for a short while but it is Aaron and his sons who are to continue now for another thousand odd years. With so few sons and such a massive tabernacle to be continually dismantled and reassembled is going to take the effort of a large number of people, but who? God having created and sustained every soul can obviously pick whom He wants. He is the master potter and He can make pots for various purposes. His choice was the firstborn of the womb and it is with this concept that I want to spend some time contemplating on as it results with the establishment of the tribe of Levi. There were just too few descendants of Aaron, more help was needed, Levi and his tribe chosen who are the wise virgins, the saints or the redeemed of the Old Testament and change completely after Good Friday to priests who are the redeemed of the New Testament. The other concept is that of the firstborn receiving the family inheritance. If the firstborn dies the inheritance does not automatically pass onto the second born and then the third born etc. because if it did the angel of death would have not only killed Pharaoh’s first born son, but his second and in fact all of his children. Likewise for everybody else in the land. Pharaoh and his first born son owned Egypt but the reality was that the wealth was also distributed among the families so by killing their firstborn also stopped the inheritance passing on there.
      I like many others around the world now am preparing for last day events which will come on us as quickly as September the 11thI expect to be jailed in the first wave of the beast out of the sea 1,260 days of terror. The jailing option will only last until the jails are full when the sword option will cut in.
    • Page 408
    • I wonder who my seven or eight cell mates are going to be?  It is not going to be a main stream Christian as they approve of the treatment which is being metered out. After two thousand years of Bible study this lot have decided that really the blessings of God from His Holy Sabbath Day are either not relevant at all or can be shuffled around like a pack of cards. At least when Roman Catholicism come up with these clangers they name them correctly; Papal BULL. More adjectives and nouns can be added around the bull but it still remains bull. Protestants then get out their Bibles and twist the words of God to justify what has been correctly label as bull! So the study of mainstream religion is hardly going to explain the nuances of the Levitical and Aaronic priesthoods. The cell mate I dread most is a JW ( Jehovah Witness)  I have long admired their stand on war and there would be no wars if we were all JWs. I also admire their evangelistic efforts and believe the world would be a different place if Christian religions followed their example. But the cataclysmic difference that I have with them is the nature of Jesus Christ. They say that He is the firstborn Son of God and there are many references to such in the Bible as such. Firstborn actually sorts out a lot of my current problems; it is this word ‘firstborn’ with which I am struggling. The clincher though is ‘SON’. Conclusion then is He was born as the Son of God, He did not exist until conception and He was the firstborn indicating there could be others. He has not existed for the eternities past like Jehovah His Father!  If Jesus is a created being and a firstborn then all of creation belongs to Him. So the Bible deals with males, Jesus was a male, it deals with firstborn, Jesus was firstborn and it deals with wealth, parts of God’s creation which God gave the privilege of bringing into existence to Jesus. But for the cross of Good Friday to have any meaning that cleansing, atoning and life giving blood had to come from God Himself.***
      • Any blood that did not come from that height could not clean to the standard that was required by God. It might be better than Paul’s, Daniel’s or Moses’ blood or some other created beings blood but it would not have the cleaning power or life giving power that only blood from God can give.
        It would bring the meaning of salvation to nought.
      • Page 409
      • JWs are not only right about ‘Son’ and ‘firstborn’ they should also add Jesus had a mother, a beginning and a genealogy backing up ‘Son’. But then they remove all credibility of not just their understanding of the Bible and creation generally by embracing the theory of evolution. They don’t question the absurdities and outright impossibilities it is based on. Creationists say life can become death, they claim that death can become life; we claim conservation of energy they say nothing can form anything Etc. They sing from the earthly song sheet, they ignore Heaven’s Bible!  Their jesus, their creator is a cruel, inefficient son of god who uses the cruellest and most inefficient way imaginable to come up with a creation that he has the gall to call ‘very good’. Blood, guts, cruelty, suffering and death all add up to being ‘very good’. One would not want to see some of gory stories! The Jesus of the Bible they claim to follow is one of love and efficiency which proves that they can and do get things hopelessly wrong. Not the slightest understanding of science or of the Bible! They are aided by Christians in our inability to weld the start of time; Melchizedek to Abraham and then Abraham to Melchizedek, the end of time,  which I am hoping will be the subject of my next blog; the Day of Atonement a topic I am still hoping to be able to find out more in the remainder of the journey through the Book of Numbers.
        The tentative picture I and many others no doubt have proposed of Jesus as being the Bus Port between God inside the computer and humanity outside seems to hold reasonably well. Jesus is fully man, outside, and He is fully Divine inside the computer where He has always existed, He did not have to be created. He only showed His human nature by His creation of earthly things and gave them a constant link to God and that was through Jesus Christ. God also had a constant link to us and is through Christ Jesus. It is the welding that occurs at that interface that we pray the Lord shows when and how it occurred to any of His created beings, regardless of what initials they carry. Satan knows of what critical importance the issue of the dual nature of Jesus is and usually either tries to destroy one of them.
      • Page 410
      • That is all that is required to make the act of salvation meaningless! JWs attack His Divinity. But back to planet earth and firstborn, son and inheritance and the night of Passover way back in Egypt and what similarities and dissimilarities to Good Friday to which it is supposed to point to. The earthly step. And Jesus has already warned us that if do not believe in this earthly step there is not much point in looking up to Heaven unless we just want to release some neck tension!
      • The angel of death that night came to kill the firstborn sons of not just the Pharaoh but every family in the land. Feminists kept particularly quiet that night. By killing the firstborn the wealth of the country would be split in among the rest of the population and within a very short time would make it so diluted as to make it just background. The firstborn son of the Pharaoh did die that night and I have already presented a case which may have seemed long and convoluted probably because it was long and convoluted that this was the beast, both strands, sea and earth, was represented by the Pharaoh of Egypt. From time and memorial it was the God given gift of freewill. God’s created angels were not tape recorders playing endless recordings of His praise. They were free agents and could chose to obey or even disobey God. This evil within was characterised by the long line called evil. It ran from the eternities past almost parallel to but not parallel to the time line called good where we choose to do the will of God. The two were always going to not just meet but cross over each other which they did at the cross of Good Friday. Evil rose so sharply on that day it did not just make a TEE, T, but rose above the T to form a X. That run past of evil past the T was always going to have to be culled back before the time line of good could continue on for the eternity and is the subject of the last half of history. Evil’s timeline first gathered its fruits, the first firstfruit  when satan chose to disobey God. So satan became the firstfruit of evil. Pharaoh of Egypt, time line evil, the evil within, the beast are all synonymous. The firstborn son of Egypt was satan but he also became evil from without. As Jesus had no evil form within it was satan who tried to temp Him and make Him sin.
        Page 411
      • So our attempt to correlate the Aaronic and Levitical priesthood before and after God Friday and even as far as the last two battles would be very simple in the above terms if what happened was; Pharaoh’s firstborn, satan had died that night in Egypt, no satan to temp Jesus……we actually get a whole millennium without satan later. The history ends though when  the beast, Pharaoh, the living wicked are defeated by the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh’s inheritance passes onto his firstborn son, satan and the wicked dead are the only ones left on the planet by now where they take advantage of all the wealth for 1,260 days before Jesus comes down and crushes the head of satan. So what about Aaron and Levy?
        It has taken me until Numbers 3:11- to clarify this picture and I should go back, but I won’t, and correct this commentary in Exodus. The exodus from Egypt was but a tiny part of Good Friday. We are allowed to correlate them because both are celebrated as ‘Passover’ but if the jump from earthly Day of Atonement to the final Heavenly Day of Atonement is as large as Egypt’s earthly step of Passover onto the Heavenly step on top of Calvary’s Passover then we are in for one massive jump. Earthly Egypt’s Passover was the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery right through to killing Pharaoh’s firstborn son, satan, in the that final of all battles, the battle of the grapes. It is only here that satan, Pharaoh’s first born son is finally killed. But it was extremely selective and this has been a worry to me from the word ‘go’. It only involved the firstborn sons. There were many households in Egypt that night where the firstborn son died because there was no blood of the Passover Lamb swabbed onto the door jambs. But only firstborn died all the others did not die even though there was no blood on the architraves. So it wasn’t the blood that saved all those others who were inside the homes with blood on the doors. The angel of death was just interested in FIRSTBORN!  The practicality then was there were too few of Aaron’s descendants to carry out the work of God. They desperately needed help. God chose as their helpers, cleansed them with the blood of the Passover Lamb all the firstborn males of the people. As this could cause major upheaval with the families God just chose one tribe for Himself to help Aaron and the other priests. These were heavenly helpers, the Levites. Today we could symbolically be called Levites; chosen by God, washed with the blood of Jesus, to do His heavenly work. But this tiny slide expanded to the full screen on Good Friday. It was not just Pharaoh’s son’s life that was to be taken, it was Pharaoh himself who was to die. It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday.
      • Page 412
      • ( It has been previously pointed out on a number of occasions that even though Mount Calvary involved the death of evil, the beast, God never intended that Good Friday was the end of time. Had He so intended He would not have just killed the fourth head of the beast or the feet of that great statue of evil. Yes, the feet were crushed, ground and thrown into hell’s fires to be obliterated forever, but the rest of the statue, thighs, chest and head would have fallen under gravity and been broken up, not ground up. The rock has still a special job to do. Yes, intentional sin is as good as gone, for the saints if has and for the wicked soon will and confessed unintentional sin has all gone as well, but the grinding process still has to be done by the rock. It has to be so fine it will dissipate into oblivion! The whole beast has to go and the whole statue. Good Friday was not the end of evil!)  It was not just the firstborn who were cleansed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, it was anybody who chose to take advantage of this free gift of salvation. We are no longer Levite helpers, we are now Aaronic priests if we choose to be. How much wider is the screen to the slide! What Egyptian slavery pointed to was fully carried out on the ‘real’ Passover. The only way satan was involved on Good Friday was that he jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and for his gloating he was thrown out of Heaven for good. He wasn’t hurt then and is alive today and he knows that his time is short especially if you think that out of that remaining time he will be in the abyss for a thousand years of it! It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday but allowed to be resuscitated by God and allowed to live for another 3,800 odd years until the battle of the beast and us in our  orderly arranged army behind the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh did not die that that night but the next morning he ordered the release of God’s people. They were free to leave if they so chose to. Anyone who wanted to go could do so but they were not all saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. So of those who were alive the next morning only the firstborn males were alive because of the blood that was sponged onto the door jambs. Again guessing at the number, say 10% then 90% were not affected either way by the presence of the blood.
        Page 413 **********************backup 8-5-17
      • Actually we don’t have to guess the  number of firstborn males saved by the blood on the door that night it was 22,273 so there were about 580,000 who were not; God chose about one in thirty to be dedicated to serve Him and do His work. The blood was not involved in saving from death either the second and subsequent children of either the Egyptian or the Jew. These matters are soon to be raised again.
        Chapter 3 verses 27-51;’ Of Kohath was the family of the Amramites and the family of the Izharites and the family of the Hebronites and the family of the Uzzielites; these were the families of the Kohathites. In the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, there were 8,600, performing the duties of the sanctuary. The families of the sons of Kohath were to camp on the southward side of the tabernacle, and the leader of the father’s households of the Kohathite families was Elizaphan  the son of Uzziel. Now their duties involved the ark, the table, the lampstand, the altars, and the utensils of the sanctuary with which they minister, and the screen, and all the service concerning them; and Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest was the chief of the leaders of Levi, and had the oversight of those who perform the duties of the sanctuary. Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites and the family of the Mushites; these were the families of Merari. Their numbered men in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, were, 6,200. The leader of the fathers’ households of the family of Merari  was Zuriel the son of Abihail. They were to camp on the north side of the tabernacle. Now the appointed duties of the sons of Merari involved the frames of the tabernacle, its bars, its pillars, its sockets, all the equipment, and the service concerning them, and the pillars around the court with their sockets and their pegs and their chords. Now those who were to camp before the camp eastward, before the tent of meeting towards the sunrise, are Moses and Aaron and his sons, performing the duties of the sanctuary for the obligation of the sons of Israel; but the layman coming near was to be put to death. All the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered at the command of the Lord by their families, every male from one month old and upward, were 22,000. Then the Lord said to Moses, “ Number every firstborn male of the sons of Israel from a month old and upward, and make a list of their names. You shall take the Levites for Me, I am the Lord, instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the cattle of the sons of Israel.” So Moses numbered all the firstborn of the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded him; and all the firstborn males by the number of  names from a month old and upward, for their numbered men were,22,273. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel and the cattle of the Levites. And the Levites shall be Mine, I am the Lord. For the ransom of the 273 of the firstborn of the sons of Israel who are in excess beyond  the Levites, you shall take five shekels apiece, per head; you shall take them in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary { the shekel is twenty gerahs}, and give the money, the ransom of those who are in excess among them, to Aaron and to his sons. So Moses took the ransom money from those who were in excess, beyond the ransomed by the Levites; from the firstborn of the sons of Israel he took the money in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary, 1,365. Then Moses gave the ransom money to Aaron and to his sons, at the command of the Lord, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
      • *** Stepping back and looking at the big picture with the intention of further understanding these firstborn that the angel of death was concerned with in Egypt that Friday the 14th of ‘January’ now more than three thousand years ago. When the timeline of evil passed through Heaven way back in creation week the first to be snared, the firstborn, were a third of the angels and if that number was one hundred million then that would mean that two hundred million did not rebel. They could have had they so chosen as they were not robots, they were created beings with a free will which means they had the option of obeying God, good, or they could have joined the rebellion; they had the beast within. Over the next nearly 4,000 years they took great satisfaction over their choice not to join the evil angels as they saw what evil was and how it operated. But the choice of evil, the beast within did not die until Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Here they saw the true nature of sin and its consequences. Here they acquired an abhorrence for sin, just like their creator had. At three o’clock on Good Friday, the beast within then died and there was no chance that they would ever sin again. Paul, Peter, Noah, John and all those others should not have been allowed into the Most Holy Place at three that afternoon but they were now sinless in every sense of the word. The question I am trying to answer is why this angel was after the firstborn son of Pharaoh and not Pharaoh himself.
      • The end of history is that the beast, Pharaoh is killed by the rider of the white horse, his inheritance does pass onto his firstborn son, satan who then has his head crushed by Eve’s seed and he bruises Jesus’ heel. But in the battle of the beast it is Jesus who leads and swings the sharp sickle, we are there in the following armies probably arranged in the order given here in the Book of Numbers. We do not take a part in it, if we did then talk about throwing stones in a glasshouse! The pot calling the kettle black! We still have the beast within and it would be rather hypocritical to be punishing someone else for the same crime. That beast within us will die for the exactly the same reason it died for those 200 million Heavenly host; when we see Jesus hanging on that cross on the Day of Atonement. Only then when we acquire the same abhorrence for sin that Jesus had and only from then can we acquire His nature and see His beauty. So why firstborn and not Pharaoh himself?
        If on Good Friday Jesus had called; ‘Cain, or Jezebel or Judas or the name of any evil dead person’ and then claimed them as ‘Mine’, satan would have been forced to enter the fray and call back, ‘ Mine and over my dead body’. The default territory of the dead is satan and hell. It requires an active component, the acceptance of Christ to stay out of hell. Jesus did not call the names of any of satan’s followers, He only called on the names of the saints, the redeemed, the wise virgins and there was no need for satan to respond. It was only for our sins that Jesus came to suffer. We had not died without Jesus and we were not going to be a part of the wicked dead. He did not have to be there and he wasn’t there in those fires of hell of Good Friday. This was not a problem for the firstborn, it was Pharaoh’s or the beast’s problem. It was his right to exist that was on the line and he responded accordingly; ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ So when Jesus called, ‘JK is mine’ the beast replied, ‘Mine and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus then went on to suffer and pay the price for every sin that was attributed to JK. JK did in fact now belong to Jesus and would die to be only awakened by that sharp but loving call, ‘ Lazarus come out!’ So Good Friday on Mount Calvary the angel of death was concerned with Pharaoh and not Pharaoh’s son who would not be dealt with right until the end of time; the day before the Day of Heavenly Atonement. So why not Pharaoh on that Friday in Egypt, why only his firstborn son?
        ***      Had the angel of death killed Pharaoh instead of his firstborn son I can see at least two problems. Pharaoh’s firstborn son would have taken over and there was no onus on him to release the Israelites. In fact there was every benefit in keeping them. He would be grateful to this angel, whoever it was for killing his old man and giving him all this inheritance, a major part and the work engine being the Jews. Why release them and shoot yourself in the foot? The second problem is if the Pharaoh died then so would have the equivalent  section of the population would have had to have died; the fathers of the families. This would have ended the blood lines of the family. Both would occur but that was still in the future. But right now we are at three quarter time of the outward journey. Fulltime is approaching quickly.
        Our journey began way back in the Garden of Eden when because of disobedience we were thrown out of this garden.  Sin is the enemy and it is going to be the object of all skirmishes, including the final battle of Good Friday. We have come about three thousand years, three quarter time, but with a thousand years to go it is time for the rider of the white horse to prepare his armies for the final battle. They will not fight, they will just be there, the final battle belongs to our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ! Being a divine battle the preparations will have to be made in order and to the standards required by God. Yes the 603,550 troops will be required but only up to Gethsemane.
        The final preparations begin with showing the Israelites that this is now the final part of the journey and organising the armies of God. The most critical parts of this army are those tending to the requirements of God and communicating His wishes and orders to His following armies; Aaron and his sons. Success at every stage of this journey was determined by God. There are far few of them so helpers must be marshalled, and thousands of them. God’s initial choice was the firstborn sons of the land of Egypt. Any first born helper could come but they had to be cleansed of their sins first. They had to pass through the door with the blood of the Passover swabbed on its frames. Very few passed through a door with the blood of the lamb on it on that night and therefore most died. But not all, in fact 22,273 were spared by the angel of death on that night. But for reasons fully known to God he then exchanged these firstborn for the whole tribe of Levi, who had 22,000 eligible men. The 273 who were in excess, not required were sold back to the community and to money given to Aaron and his sons. At this stage I am not sure where Moses fits in but Aaron, who was also the high priest, and his sons the priests would have had to have been inside a home with blood of the door or they as firstborn would have died. Moses and no doubt Aaron understood the significance of the blood of the Passover lamb that it pointed to Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary and that they were initiating the people on their thousand year journey to the cross. As Moses was ‘superior’ to the high priest Aaron he must have stood as a representative of Jesus. The true go between of God and man.
        So on Saturday morning God has Aaron and his family and 22,000 helpers, the Levites all cleansed and ready to do His work. Pharaoh and the people are begging God’s people to leave and giving them their treasures to encourage them to leave, which they do. They just leave in any order but when they reach the marshalling point at Sinai they are here organised. The point is that the journey has begun. But which journey?
        Just as there is today there were a number of time clocks running to Calvary. I cannot follow the arguments of scholars as they try to convince us that Passover was on their date and not on those other dates suggested by other scholars, so I choose the arbitrary date of 1,220 years, BC. There were 1,220 calendar years from Good Friday of Egypt to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Each year was a half cycle from Passover to Atonement and the other half the return from Atonement back to Passover. So there were 1,220 full cycles made up of 1,220 Passover commemorations and 1,220 Days of Atonement. This was earth’s sphere turning and moving in the big of the universe. Here there was only one cycle; from Heaven/Garden of Eden to Good Friday and the back from Good Friday to Day of Atonement/Heaven the part of the cycle we are in a hopefully Jesus will come and take us back for the remaining half of this last cycle! But now we return to the half of the big cycle where we still have 1,220 years to run before Good Friday, or three quarter time.*** It is called Passover so it must be related to Jesus on the cross of Good Friday the 14th, but it also includes the death of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, satan it must go as far as the very last battle where Jesus crushes satan’s head, or the day before the Day of Atonement. This is the fourth coming of Jesus and so it includes the first and the last coming and maybe even the second and third coming as well. As Jesus fights the beast out of the clouds I do not count this as the fourth coming. Because the first coming is included and that is where the side of Jesus was opened up at 4 o’clock His blood here was poured against the altar, the cross and it is this blood which opens that last Day of Atonement, this day must also be included right here at the start of our journey. It would therefore be logical to include our final entry into the New Jerusalem if not in Numbers then in the next Book of Deuteronomy. But for the time being the army is prepared, God has chosen His priests and their 22,000 helpers, the Levites so let us follow the duties of God’s chosen assistants, the interface between God and man in the Old Testament. The success or failure of the army depended on these people doing their work faithfully and correctly.
        CHAPTER 4 Verses 1-20 : ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying, “ Take a census of the descendants of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward, even to fifty years old, all who enter the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the work of the descendants of Kohath in the tent of meeting, concerning the most holy things. When the camp sets out, Aaron and his sons shall go in and they shall take down the veil of the screen and cover the ark of the testimony with it; and they shall lay a covering of porpoise skin on it, and shall spread over it a cloth of pure blue, and shall insert its poles. Over the table of the bread of the Presence they shall also spread a cloth of blue and put on it the dishes and the pans and the sacrificial bowls and the jars for the drink offering, and the continual bread shall be on it. They shall spread over them a cloth of scarlet material, and cover the same with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall insert its poles. Then they shall take a blue cloth and cover the lampstand for the light, along with the lamp and its snuffers, and its trays and all of its oil vessels, by which they serve it; and they shall put it and all of its utensils in a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put it on the carrying bars. Over the blue altar they shall spread a blue cloth and cover it with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put them on carrying bars. Then they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth over it. They shall also put on it all its utensils by which they serve in connection with it; the fry pans, the forks and shovels and the basins, all the utensils of the altar;  and they spread a cover of porpoise skin over it and insert its poles. When Aaron and his sons have finished covering the holy objects and all the furnishings of the sanctuary, when the camp is to set out, after the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, so that they will not touch the holy objects and die. These are the things in the tent of meeting which the sons of Kohath are to carry. The responsibility of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest is the oil for the light and the fragrant incense and the continual grain offering and the anointing oil—the responsibility of all the tabernacle and of all that is in it, with the sanctuary and its furnishings.” Then the Lord spoke to Moses and to Aaron, saying, “ Do not let the families of the tribe of Kohathites be cut off from among the Levites. But do this to them that they may live and not die when they approach the most holy objects; Aaron and his sons shall go in and assign each of them to his work and to his load; but they shall not go in to see the holy objects even for a moment or they shall die.”
        The height of the purity and holiness at the start of the journey to Mount Calvary was simply stunning. Here we have the Levites who were a substitute for the firstborn sons of Israel who were washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, and that is the only reason they were still alive, not even being able to look at, let alone touch the holy items without being killed! It was not just the blood of the lamb, but these males were dedicated to the Lord at one month and could not begin to serve until after thirty years of preparation and they were still only allowed to touch and look at holy objects only if they were covered. Despite these withering heights and all the rules and regulations that were designed to keep them there the downward trend soon started and continued down as the wave of evil rose. At the cross on Good Friday good was minimal and evil maximum, they murdered their Lord and Saviour. And so it will be at the second coming; our Lord will be met by a wave of evil, the great tribulation. It will be begun by God’s own people; apostate Jews and Christians. The physical killing of the Lord’s servants maybe done by the Jew but the actual attempted murder of the Lord will be done by these apostate Christians and God alone will judge whether; ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do.’ Will apply or not. Many there will be correctly attired and know the ‘Word’ that they are destroying, twisting and bringing to naught is the same Word that spoke and this amazing creation came into existence, is the same Word that became flesh and walked among us to Mount Calvary to achieve for us our salvation and is the same Word left for His people to help them through troubled times; the Bible. From what withering heights of the first coming of our Lord has it dropped to its depths today! You can get it to say whatever you want it to say. From ‘it is written’ to ‘whatever you want it to be written!’ But this will not always be so, there will come a time when indeed the Father will forgive them for they not know what they do and will result in that final harvest! Duties of the Gershonites,
      • Verses 21-28 ; ‘ Then the lord spoke to Moses saying, “ Take a census of the sons of Gershonites also, by their fathers’ households, by their families; from thirty years and upward to fifty years old, you shall number them; all who enter to perform the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, in serving and in carrying; they shall carry the curtains of the tabernacle and the tent of meeting with its covering and the covering of porpoise skin that is on top of it, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the gate of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and their chords and all of the equipment for their service; and all that is to be done, they shall perform. All the service of the sons of Gershonites, in all their loads and all their work, shall be performed at the command of Aaron and his sons; and you shall assign to them as a duty all their loads. This is the service of the families of the sons of the Gershonites in the tent of meeting, and their duties shall be under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.’
        Many would accuse God of nepotism, cronyism in selecting such a privileged group of people like the priest and sons of Aaron at the expense of the Levites. Both were alive because of the blood of the Passover Lamb on their doors yet one lot could handle and look at the holy objects but the other could only work as pack horses and would be killed if they looked at or touched these holy objects! Talk about favouritism! And it all depended on whether you were born in the right family! But is this really the case? Could God be so unfair? The Aaronic and Levitic priesthoods did run until Good Friday at 3 PM. The curtain that separated the Holy Place from the outside world was torn. We don’t have to stay outside the system any more, we can go into the Holy Place and become one of these privileged priests. On planet earth they continued as male/female but in the Heavenly courts they are unisex, the same. Our High Priest, Jesus Christ has now gone up to the Most Holy Place in Heaven. He is not sitting down but standing up and will soon come back to collect His own. It may not be three quarter time here on planet earth yet but it is certainly well past half time of the homeward leg of our journey. And how many of these whingers and scoffers are going to take advantage of the privilege of becoming priests? Not Many! I think that there is no category of Levite after Good Friday. You either have been washed by the blood of the Lamb and therefore are going to Heaven or you have not been washed by the blood of the Lamb and are going to hell. In its 7,777 odd years of earth’s history many changes have occurred up to now and many more still to come. But the event that changed the outward leg into the homeward leg was Good Friday on Mount Calvary. And there there were many changers including the payment for all of the sins of all of the saints!  Its all homeward bound and it is going to happen at a timing of a split second and it will be at exactly the right time! Duties of the Merarites.
        Verses 29-49 ; ‘ As for the sons of Merari, you shall number them by their families, by their fathers’ households; from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, you shall number them, everyone who enters the service to do the work of the tent of meeting. Now this is the duty of their loads, for all their service in the tent of meeting; the boards of the tabernacle and its bars sockets, and the pillars around the court and their sockets and their pegs and their chords, with all their equipment and with all their service;  and you shall assign each man by the name of the items he is to carry. This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service in the tent of meeting, under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.”  So Moses and Aaron and the leaders of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites by their family and their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service of the work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families were 2,750. These were the numbered men of the Kohathite families, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, when Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. The numbered men of the sons of Gershon by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families, and their fathers’ households, were 2,630. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Gershon, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord. The numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who had entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families were 3,200. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. All of the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the leaders of Israel numbered, by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who could enter to do the work of service and the work of carrying in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men were 8,580. According to the commandment of the Lord through Moses, they were numbered, everyone in his serving or carrying; thus these were his numbered men, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
        All this numbering, all this activity, all these witness verses but for whose sake? It can’t be for God’s benefit because He already knows everything down to the sub-atomic level so it can only be for the benefit of the saints who are starring upwards in anticipation of the New Jerusalem to appear and land on this massive plateau in front of us. What do we want to know and why? We have just spent the best part of 1,800 years in Heaven in a tribe to which we were allocated on arrival in Heaven. In this time we have got to know not just those members of our tribe but many others in other tribes as well. We certainly know the location of our tribe and our neighbours. The first thousand years were very different to those last eight hundred years as at first our prayers were in Heaven with us, all our prayers that we had ever prayed even as ‘petty’ as flying over a city and asking God to bless its residents, all however the number of millions of them there were. Although we were particularly grateful to those other saints who had prayed for us and are now in Heaven with us we have not given up with those left behind on earth. We have focused on the 12,000 members of our tribe, the 12,000 foolish virgins who were left behind at the second coming and when our prayers are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth we now follow those 12,000 members of our tribe even though they are no longer the subject of our Heavenly prayers. We know each one by name and will follow this final Heavenly count very carefully. This golden censor when it is hurled back to earth does not directly hit the abyss and release satan and the wicked dead in one action. This was pointed out in the staggered strike of this censor in the discussion on the end of the millennium. But even if it went through the door of the abyss at high speed it was still too precious to be destroyed in the abyss is my current thinking.
        The other thing to be considered is the condition of the saints. We like Lazarus were called from the dead by Jesus at His second coming but unlike Lazarus we were given Jesus’ robe of righteousness, so we could not die. But we were also given ‘Heaven like’ brains which are far superior to our present ones and we must be grateful to the Lord for that! How much superior? Well let me give you an example. Today JK would think he is doing particularly well if he can remember six or seven Bible Verses. This same JK listens to a 1,260 day tutorial by my Master where He expands the Bible by many thousand fold and I can remember every word in that tutorial and its significance! All this counting and arranging are not being lost on the saints! We are probably arranged in order that we will be entering into the New Jerusalem although I am not sure how we can tell the boundaries with the other tribes unless we know them personally something I would have thought would take more than two thousand years to learn. The numbering taking place is very thorough with many witness verses authenticating the original process. Do I think it is according to the fathers’ households? Can’t be as there are no mothers or fathers in Heaven. Is there a hierarchy in Heaven? Certainly appears to be the case. Are we standing now on land that has already been allocated to us for the eternities to come?
      • Page 427
      • There are any number of scenarios available here. Even though I have been making a case for Rueben to be the first to enter, both Numbers and Revelation put Judah first; lead tribe and first creature looks like a lion. All tribes are assembled with each member on their individual plot. ( Keep in mind that there is no sea so the earth’s surface, so divided by 144 million gives us a plot of about 400,000 square meters each [ or about half a mile by half a mile square] when compared to today where 400 is regarded as large, all assumes the earth is recreated the same size and is of the order of space which will be in the New Jerusalem) So each tribe is lined up and lo and behold when the New Jerusalem settles down on this plateau and the pearly gates are opened the light streaming out through the pearly gate that has the name of Judah on it shines on the tribe of Judah and the light Streaming out through the pearly gate with Issachar’s name on it defines the location of Issachar and likewise for the remaining ten tribes. But when the march begins Judah go first and march single file and they only own up to horizon so when the last member of Judah enters does the back member of the tribe behind them join the cue and the line continue? The tribe on the other side of the world opposite to Judah is Ephraim but this would mean that they enter through Judah’s gate and not Ephraim’s gate. Maybe when the last of Judah enter the ones alongside them, Issachar turn left a bit and they too go in through Judah’s gate, then Zebulun join onto the end of that line and so on. All enter through the gate of Judah. But then they may all march forward and enter through the gate with their names on it, into their own suburbs where their apartments are that Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us? These are but nuances about final entry and to be able to answer these we have much bigger problems that need to be solved first. These will have to sorted out at the end of the journey but back to the journey itself.
        The numbers we are dealing are not the 14.4 billion of souls that God created to spend an eternity with Him, they have been severely truncated and finally will include the foolish virgins of all time; both before and after the half time event; Good Friday the 14th. Before the cross it may have been the animal sacrifice system reinforced by Moses at Sinai and had been operating since the time of Cain and Abel. Moses could see that it was pointing to Passover of Good Friday but he still did ‘as God commanded him’. The people before the cross were forgiven their sins not because they had killed a ram or lamb but because they believed and obeyed God. On their way home after the Day of Atonement any sin they confessed when the High Priest took a firm hold of the scapegoat’s head had passed onto the scapegoat which was then led away from the city into the wilderness and destroyed  carrying their confessed intentional sins. Very few knew that this stood for what Jesus would do on Good Friday. The transition from Moses’ sacrifice to Christ’s sacrifice was a very painful period for the people of God and it seems the more you understood the old system, the more of its beauty you could see the more difficult it would be to change to the Christian era. There could be no better example of this than the great apostle Paul. The history of his people told him whenever they were blown off-course disaster followed. He was not going to be blown off-course by this latest fad; Christianity. But it is we who struggle with the reverse process. Paul could not apply that wealth of knowledge about the Old Testament to Christ and we cannot apply our knowledge of Christ to the Old Testament. There are attempts out there being made to do so that is if you call a one sentence remark about twenty or so verses an ‘attempt’. But these attempts will snowball when the Jews are rejoined to the vine of Jesus Christ. But to get that final connection we are going to have to wait until the master teacher delivers His 1,260 day tutorial. The time that this tutorial is delivered is the same as our time; It will be after Passover Good Friday but before the Day of Atonement. It is a consolidation of Good Friday but preparation for Good Saturday when the Day of Atonement will occur. It is a structured tutorial based on the seven day week. Six days of intensive tuition flowed by a day of intense worship of the one who is teaching us. A time of consolidation, a time for things to sink in, a time of preparation for this event of the Day of Atonement we are about to experience in real life. A life changing event!
        The numbers we are following are real earthly numbers but they are also symbolic and real combined when we are lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem. All plots are occupied, not one person is missing! The real significance here is that there are no dogs and murders here. This group has been clearly defined and the safeguards and regulations concerning all, including this group have been defined. Everyone knew what was expected of them and they, using their God given free will chose not to comply. It is not vengeance to check they are not here it is just a spontaneous response as we see the last page of history being turned over. They are not here!
        So who was supposed to be here. They were males over the age of twenty years old. You are not counted just because you decided you wanted to leave Egypt’s sinful land and be a part of the Exodus, although clearly that was a requirement. You were not counted from the time you entered life’s Jordan River under the guidance of the man on this side of the river; Jesus Christ as humanity. You were only counted when you got to twenty years old; when you saw the Man on the other side of the River the one in white and above the waters and decided that this was going to be your life  from now on; there was no going back to Egypt. It was only at this stage that you were included in the census, in any of the periods of the history of time. But how can you start from such a high and noble beginning and finish up in hell? How can so many people be so wrong? Does God really have to be so severe and cut these people out, so many of whom actually died rather that accept the mark of the Beast? Just exactly is what God is looking?  We have been given a brain, mind and logic by Him, doesn’t He expect us to use it?  ****
        I think I am about to add another verse of the Bible which I claim to have some understanding of; Numbers (3:12), ‘ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn , the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. The Levites shall be Mine’. Just what do the saints see in this verse? Here we have the start and the end of the heavenly journey. Here we have the dichotomies of beast/evil, army/Levite, foolish/wise virgin and before/after Good Friday. Starting with the 603,550 strong army and comparing them with the 22,000 Levites; Both groups have a start by date, ( army have to be 20 years old and Levites 30 years old), a period if training, initiation, ( army members twenty years and Levites from one month to 30 years), difference in termination of service, ( army have to fight as long as they are able but the Levites service is truncated at fifty years old), and Egyptian Passover, ( only Levites were selected to become servants of God and the army was not affected, but the swap of firstborn for Levite must be taken into account).
        So on that Good Friday night in Egypt only the firstborn were concerned; they either lived and became Levites/firstborn of family or they died as did Pharaoh’s son and all other firstborn males. The firstborn son of Pharaoh was satan and he dies in the very last battle of history. So here we have the beginning and the end of the journey of God’s people via Calvary. The 603,550 strong army were only affected in that the next day Pharaoh told them to get out of Egypt; they were not washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb they were just free to go. But they were involved in the count because they had left Egypt and because they were over twenty years old. The angel of death that night was a real entity and real firstborn were killed. Most Jews that night had no idea that the blood of the lamb they had killed was of itself of no value but fully dependent on the Blood that Jesus would shed in more than a thousand years’ time. They believed God that if they swabbed the blood of the lamb they had killed on their doorframes they would be safe because Moses had been told by God to do so, and they were saved. Our belief in Jesus has the same power and works the same way today. It is not understanding that saves us but belief, faith.
        That march that began on the 01/02/02 started with 603,550 foolish virgins and 22,000 wise virgins, about one wise to thirty foolish. This is significantly lower than at the midnight call of the great tribulation when there would have been 300,000 wise and 300,000 foolish. Only 22,000 were Levites. ( actually there were 22,273 firstborn that night that were saved because they were washed by the blood of the lamb. So what happened to the 273 ‘excess’ who were bought back by their families and the money raised given to Aaron and his sons? 22,273 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and therefore 22,273 should have gone to Heaven. How can these 273 ‘excess’ be washed but stopped being Levites, rejoin their families and the foolish army and finish up in hell? A similar situation occurred at the second coming when the 144,000 foolish virgins received the seal of God yet finished up going to hell.)
        The battle of the firstborn, the Levites and already been won on that night, 14/01/01, Egypt Passover, actually completed on Good Friday on Mount Calvary’s Passover. On Good Friday it was the beast that was defeated, albeit only temporarily, but still defeated. The Levites now only have to battle this mortally wounded beast. Their fight has a beginning but it also has an end and it is shorter than the ones in the army. They have already conquered the problem of satan, of outside evil of the firstborn. Satan is going to be defeated and we are told that by God way back in the Garden of Eden.  He makes no claim to them. He is silent in hell when Jesus calls out, ‘ JK is Mine!’
      • Page 430
      • But just like he had no hold on Jesus does not mean that satan will ever stop trying to trip me up even if that be with monotonous regularity. ‘So? Jesus has already factored that fall on Good Friday!’ The Levites fight against the beast within does indeed occur on the Day of Atonement and the beast ceases to exist forever from day onward.
        But Jesus could see that the rest of the army of this time were not going to accept His conditions, be obedient to Him. They were not involved in either Egypt’s Passover or Calvary’s Passover and they therefore have to battle the beast from within and from without. Theirs is a long battle and only ceases when they are unable to fight anymore; in the fires of hell! ***It is the heavenly vantage point that the saints are in now that allows them to look at their foolish counterparts and agree with Heaven’s harsh judgment of these fools, dogs, liars, murderers…. We have just seen the horrors of hell, Good Friday, and the beauty and worship of Good Saturday, God’s gamut of dealing with the horrors of sin. This was the full range. But here we have these fools trying to correct, to make an improvement on God’s perfection!  Audacious, foolhardy outrageous behaviour! They think they can correct God! They think they can add to perfect love, perfect mercy and compassion, perfect justice and holiness, perfection and infinity!
        Any event, any scenario only has significance when viewed through the lens of Good Friday and Mount Calvary. Here Jesus did not call the fools names so it did not require a response from satan. It did not even require a response from the beast, their names simply were not called by Jesus. It was as what happened on Good Friday in Egypt. They were not firstborn, they were not involved. The blood on the door had nothing to do with them! God gave them the courtesy of being included in the census of the army. They were family, they were tribe but they were beyond being helped. It had to be done a ‘better’ way, it had to be done their way! As army they marched with and were actually responsible for protecting those who were washed by the blood of the Pascal Lamb and every effort was made to include them as family and this is what the saints were shown in their Jesus’ tutorial, but unfortunately they marched to the beat of a different drum. Had their names been called by Jesus in hell as ‘Mine’, they weren’t, so it is purely hypothetical, neither could the beast nor the devil call back. ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ The fools do not belong to either and as long as they have life in them can accept Jesus Christ ( the Bible Jesus and not what they want their Jesus to be and this is the heart of the problem).  The fools only belong to the devil at death where the beast loses his hold on them. Both the beast’s call and satan’s of ‘Mine’ are only relevant when they are organising the wicked for the last battle, at least they think, and the wicked are crossing the Euphrates River that has been dried up by God. As they come out of the river bed only then can satan or the beast call out ’Mine!’
        It is of interest to me what happens when from those fires Jesus calls out, ‘JK, mine!’ Satan is not there because not one of his wicked names will be called out. There is no need for him to be here. It is the beast who calls back, ‘JK is wicked, has committed enough sins to sink a battleship, he is mine and the only way you are going to have him is over my dead body!’ His death in hell on Good Friday is only temporary and it is none other than Jesus Who pulls him out of hell’s fires before he is burnt to a cinder. His death will occur in two stages; firstly the living wicked in the battle of the harvest against the rider of the white horse and His armies a secondly and finally when JK lives through and experiences the Day of Atonement. So his call of ‘ over my dead body’ will be literally fulfilled.
        *** So leaving chapter four, the Egyptian Passover and beginning the march to Mount Calvary’s Passover, a journey that could well take 1,260 years. God’s people have been divided into families of Heaven, the twelve tribes of Israel. They have already been divided into wise and foolish as God has known about this division since the eternities past. The ratio at this point is about 30 foolish to one wise but will change quite dramatically before Jesus comes to pick them up to go to Heaven with Him. That division occurred on Good Friday night in Egypt when the angel of death passed over the firstborn, all firstborn. He did not kill those who had been washed by the blood of the lamb. These God called Levites, the wise virgins. All other firstborn males died on that night. It is still a wonder to me how selective that angel was that night and therefore how selective was what Jesus did on the cross some 1,260 years later. Firstborn!
        Say the ‘average’ Jewish family was made up of a mum, dad, seven sons and seven daughters. Only one person in sixteen was involved on that night, only one became a Levite! The other fifteen had no part to play on this night! They were given roles to play, essential roles in the family life but they became a tag onto the Levites. God still loved all the others and they were given a chance to join the Levites, actually after Mount Calvary they could become priests but that stumbling block that is now going to reappear as we trace God given rules appeared to them; ‘I can’t accept that, that seems most unfair, it is a good thing we live under a democracy and not a theocracy, good thing that was a part of the old sacrificial system and done away with by Jesus and replaced by the new commandment  ( that is not saying that there were not any changes at the cross, there were!) People may use this ‘arbitrary’ division to promote the doctrine of predestination; God made me knowing fully well I would not accept Him and therefore I would finish up in hell so He knowingly made me to go to hell! He must really be a cruel and sadistic God! The doctrine of predestination is wrong, a clanger although it may not be of the same order as the eternal fires of hell. That one is hard to beat! The critics of God about predestination are really accusing God for hanging out the gift of freewill. If we didn’t have a free will we would only be robots playing endless tapes of praise about God. So the problem is not God making people to go to hell, the problem is people using their God given free wills and rejecting God’s will. Being God, yes God did know who was going to reject Him and go to hell. Each person is ultimately responsible for their own decisions. It will result in either Heaven and the default value is hell. Just some thoughts about the transfer of rights from the firstborn to the tribe of Levy.
      • On the Saturday morning, the day after the angel of death had passed over Egypt there were 22,273 firstborn sons of Israel who were going to Heaven. The angel of death had passed over them, they had been saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. On average  that is about 2,000 firstborn per tribe or say 1,000 in the case of Levy as it was a much smaller tribe. So on Saturday morning there were 21,273 ‘ordinary’ firstborn going to Heaven plus 1000 from Levy, giving the grand total of 22,273. But then for whatever reason God substitutes the firstborn sons of Israel with the tribe of Levy whose total tally is 22.000. So now not only are 1,000 firstborn Levites going to Heaven but 1,000 plus 21,000 or all the Levites are going to Heaven. So what happened to the 21,000 firstborn who ‘gave ‘ their privileges to the 21,000 Levites who did not have them, On that night they were not firstborn and therefore were no concern of the angel of death?
        *** This is not a hypothetical question. Hypothesising on the hypothetical. This could well be raised in Heaven by the Levites of this incident who make it to Heaven. This is a different question to those 273 ‘excess’ firstborn; the actual 22,273 who were firstborn and the 22,000 Levites. They either paid the required levy, or their mums and dads did and they voluntarily walked out. Not so with the remaining 21,000. If they don’t make it the Levites who did are going to say, ‘We made it at their expense. We took their Heavenly place off them!’ Nobody is going to take anyone else’s place in Heaven where there is going to be the ‘right’ number, the perfect number of inhabitants. Just to give me numbers to work with and there will be exact numbers in Heaven when all this numbering is occurring, I take the initial number of created angels as 300 million and add to this the number of earth made beings whose parents were Adam and Eve and had they not sinned would been responsible for a total population of 144 million to fill the earth, giving a total of 433 million. Since there was a rebellion there will now be 333 million. Those Levites have to worry about, those 21,000 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and they are Heaven bound just like anyone else who is washed by the blood of the LAMB.
        So the last part of humanities 3,800 year on journey has begun some 1,260 years out from Mount Calvary. Each year is a cycle of two six month periods from Passover, six months, Day of Atonement, six months, Passover, Etc. But arrive we finally do when Passover Egypt coincides with Passover Mount Calvary and Jesus Christ dies on the cross. Here now six month cycles and yearly feasts become a part of life, a part of the weekly cycle. Every Friday is a Passover which has already occurred but the following day, the Sabbath is celebrating what has happened but also looking forward that final Sabbath, the heavenly Day of Atonement which locks in all time for the Heavenly future for the eternities to come. The study of this subject is described as solid food by the Bible and pray fully the subject of our next blog.
        The inflection point of the front part of our earthly journey of some 3,800 began about 1,260 years out; from Passover Egypt to Passover Mount Calvary. On the homeward part of our journey the inflection point occurs somewhat earlier; with about 1,800 years to go. The second coming of our Lord. It begins with the destruction of the temple of the Passover of Jesus Christ (every last stone is thrown down) and the rebuilding of this Temple for its use in the Day of Atonement. Ironically though the temple of Jesus’ day was standing but desolate at the time Jesus hung on the cross but the temple of the Day of Atonement will be in ruins but still be occupied by Jesus as the precious blood that He spilled on Good Friday at four o’clock against the altar of the cross comes back into play! There is a rich history between Passover and Passover just as there is a rich history from Passover to the Day of Atonement!

Chapter 5 verses1-31 ;’ Then the Lord spoke to Moses , saying, “ Command the sons of Israel that they send away from their camp every leper and everyone having a discharge and everyone who is unclean because of a dead person. You shall send away both the male and the female; you shall send them outside the camp so that they will not defile their camp where I live in their midst.” The sons of Israel did so and sent them outside the camp; just as the Lord had spoken to Moses, thus the sons of Israel did. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel, ‘ When a man or woman commits any of the sins of mankind, acting unfaithfully against the Lord, and that person is guilty, then he shall confess his sins which he has committed, and he shall make restitution in full for his wrong and add to it one-fifth of it, and give it to him whom he has wronged. But if the man has no relative to whom restitution may be made for the wrong, the restitution which is made for the wrong must go to the Lord for the priest, besides the ram of atonement, by which atonement is made for him. Also every contribution pertaining to all the holy gifts of the sons of Israel, which they offer to the priest, shall be his. So every man’s holy gifts shall be his; whatever every man gives to the priest, it becomes his. [The adultery test] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, If a man’s wife goes astray and is unfaithful to him, and a man has intercourse with her and it is hidden from the eyes of her husband and she is undetected, although she has undefiled herself, and there is no witness against her and she has not been caught in the act, if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has defiled herself, or if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has not defiled herself, the man shall bring his wife to the priest, and shall bring as an offering or her one-tenth of an ephah of Barley meal; he shall not pour oil on it nor put frankincense on it, for it is a grain offering of jealousy, a grain offering of memorial, a reminder of iniquity. Then the priest shall bring her near and have her stand before the Lord, and the priest shall take holy water in an earthenware vessel; and he shall take some of the dust that is on the floor of the tabernacle and put it in the water. The priest shall then have the woman stand before the Lord and let the hair of the woman’s head go loose, and place the grain offering of memorial in her hands, which is the grain offering of jealousy. And in the hand of the priest is to be the water of bitterness that brings a curse. The priest shall have her take an oath and shall say to the woman, “ If no man has lain with you and if you have not gone astray into uncleanliness, being under the authority of your husband, be immune to this water of bitterness that bring a curse; if you, however, have gone astray, being under the authority of your husband, and if you have defiled yourself and a man other than your husband has had intercourse with you” [ then the priest shall have the woman swear with the oath of the curse, and the priest shall say to the woman], “ The Lord make you a curse and an oath among your people by the Lord’s making your thigh waste away and your abdomen swell; and this water that brings a curse shall go into your stomach, and make your abdomen swell and your thigh waste away.” And the woman shall say, “Amen, Amen.” The priest shall the write these curses on a scroll, and he shall wash them off into the water of bitterness. Then he shall make the woman drink the water of bitterness that brings a curse, so that the water that brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness. The priest shall then take the grain offering of jealousy from the woman’s hand, and he shall wave the grain offering before the Lord and bring it to the altar; and the priest shall take a handful of the grain offering as its memorial offering and offer it up in the smoke of the altar, and after he shall make the woman drink the water. When he has made the woman drink the water, then it shall come about, if she has defiled herself and has been unfaithful to her husband, that water which brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness, and her abdomen will swell and her thigh will waste away, and the women will become a curse among her people. But if the woman has not defiled herself and is clean, she will then be free and conceive children. This is the law of jealousy; when a wife, being under the authority of her husband, goes astray and defiles herself, or when a spirit of jealousy comes over a man and he is jealous of his wife, he shall then make the woman stand before The Lord, and the priest shall then apply all of this law to her. Moreover, the man will be free from guilt, but that woman shall bear her guilt.’ “
The notes in the Bible study, p184-185 are certainly well informed and worthy of consideration. I take the earthly step as two stages, then and today but there is only one Heavenly step which I am so looking forward to take. My name, whatever my Heavenly name is, is called and I step forward to front Jesus. With a drop of His own blood on His thumb He applies it to my forehead. AND I SHALL SEE HIS FACE! Face to face with Christ my Saviour, face to face what will it be, when with rapture I behold Him, Jesus Christ Who died for me! (What is your favourite hymn?) There may be many other aspects of Heaven, but there is the central core! We are shown all these other aspects not because they are a significant part of Heaven but because they are all our earthly minds can contemplate. Here is a union, between bride and bridegroom of such significance that it must be jealously guarded and have thorough checks installed to see it is not being misused. So what preparations and what safeguards have been placed in position to see God’s people arrive at this blessed moment?
Back in the Sinai desert with 1,260 odd years of travel to go the safeguards were placed at three levels; at the whole congregation, the tribe and the family level. They were designed to keep the people close to God and be such a shiny example of success that others would ask to join them so they too could be blessed. The secret of their success was being close to God and just watching His bounties flow on them. He had specifically told them that this would be so. They could not plead ’not guilty’ as the do’s and don’ts were quite specific and given appropriate handles; clean and unclean, defiled.
The first rule concerned communicable diseases; answer isolation something which is still used today even though only on rare occasions. If someone sneezes near you today you cannot be sure whether to thank them for giving you their flu, TB, hep B or C or the myriad of other fluid transmittable diseases. The emergency services take precautions and use masks. They isolated their lepers which implies leprosy in those days was a communicable disease.
Anyone with bodily discharges was also sent outside the camp. These discharges, particularly blood, are an environment where pathogens spread like wildfire and could decimate the entire congregation very quickly. Of particular interest are the rules for not touching the dead. They would not have known whether that person died in Christ or in satan. This is what determines Heaven or hell. Only if that person had died in satan would he be evil and condemned but the others were actually ‘holy’. So why stay away from ALL dead? ***This question must be left in abeyance until we find out how the Levites, God’s chosen treated their dead.
The next rules concerned the tribes. There was no point gossiping and spreading false rumours unintentionally as you would have to apologise publically for them, as there was no point in stealing something unintentionally, harder to find an example here, putting a boundary marker in the wrong place?, as the item would have to be replaced, sin confessed, 20% penalty and a guilt offering offered. Whether these guilt offerings were a part of the Good Friday sacrifice or not we are not specifically told but if we assume Good Friday was about sin, intentional and unintentional, then they should have been there. They were committed and they were confessed and therefore they were sin. They did not qualify for the purity of Day of Atonement sacrifice. These are but the prelude for the grain offering of jealousy. It is a grain offering so it must involve the body, it is the body that will require cleansing.
Before looking at the components of an offering let us firstly look at the issues involved. What is involved here is a relationship on the earthly step between a man and women and pointing to the heavenly realms, where there are no males or females just Jesus and us, individually, unisex. The strength of the heavenly bond must be reflected in the earthly bond although the earthly example may only be a drop of water when compared to the heavenly ocean. Jesus Himself has defined the earthly step as a union between man and woman becoming one flesh. 1+ 1= 1. The physical act of intercourse has its uniqueness in that there is one. You, my partner are special because you are one as instigated in a union by God Himself. This uniqueness is taken away by multiple sexual relationships. It is the removal of this basic bonding factor that results in many marriage breakups today. It destroys the institution of marriage. In the desert God could see that the basic unit holding His people together was going to be a mum and dad and children and He put strict rules in place for the behaviour of all three with penalties as severe as death. The parent to parent relationship as well as the parent to child relationship are applicable to Heaven. Any breakdown or suggestion of breakdown are so serious they are to be brought before God Himself and He will personally deal with them. In today’s society where promiscuity, chastity, virginity are not even a concept, where the morality of a gutter rat rules they are at best a laughing matter! That is where those fundamentalists want to get you to believe! Fancy even the thought of giving up this grog, drugs and tobacco! Who would want to be like that and give up the fun we are having! (pity you can’t remember most of it!)
So the issue in an offering must be a serious issue. Even in a gift offering we must want to share some of our gratitude with God for His bounties. There are many types of offering but the ones I want to concentrate on now are the sin, guilt ( just recently given to us) and the grain offering of jealousy. The issues raised must be of major importance; heaven or hell and in the jealousy offering the issue is without an earthly step we cannot look up to the Final union of Heaven. Marriage is a basic, divine institution heavily protected in its oneness, trust, faith, its unity. As these are the issues only God can determine them.*** But why is only the woman involved in this suspected adultery? It does take two to tango. There are two issues involved here. The first is whether adultery has occurred or not. It is immaterial with whom she committed adultery just whether the sanctity of the marriage has been broken. If it has then there is a punishment issue. Many people today stand before God, the integrity of His Word is involved, the Bible and tell the most horrific on lies and usually the satanic system will give them a lenient judgment. In  all cases this lenient judgment will be overturned and replaced by a far more severe one, many within a short period of time after the case.
The problem with trying to write a blog like this is there are major issues opened on almost every page. I realise that just because I can’t relate them to Revelation does not mean that they are not related, they are but I can’t see the connection. The ritual here is quite complex but critical to the Heavenly courts; it is the earthly step of our relationship pointing us to that Heavenly bride-bridegroom relationship. It is therefore largely determined by our earthly experience and shows how we can get maximum mileage out of our marriage.  If this woman is innocent then her pulse rate does not have to quicken at even the slightest rate. God may even tell her, ‘Look I am using you as an example to keep the rest of my people in line from performing this grievous sin. Be grateful that you have had the privilege of being selected’. There is no way that God would allow any harm to befall on this woman from drinking that muddied water of anything else. Any woman thinking of having a sexual relationship with her or anyone else’s husband would be extremely foolish if she didn’t at least think twice about it. But what about the guilty ones?
Well firstly they have agreed to be under the authority of their husband. In Christianity we have gone far enough across life’s Jordan to see the man in white standing above the river and is dressed in white clothing. In early Christian Church days 1,260 days have passed before the Lord allows persecution to break out in His church by the stoning of Stephen. Both adulterers are given a chance to confess their sins or at least God must see they will not confess even if there is another Day of Atonement. They will not place their intentional sins on the scapegoats head unless they are publically shamed and if they don’t after that then death is their only alternative to stop this disease, far worse the leprosy, from spreading among the people. The woman is given a chance to show her stubbornness. To her adultery she will now add the sin perjury, lying before God and when she does that then her punishment is read out. She still does not have a late change of mind and admit guilt. Her physical deformment is carried out and she also loses her ability to bear children. Hers is the greatest of humiliation among women! As this offering points to Heavenly events, it is the bridegroom, Jesus Christ who brings the jealousy charge and He accuses His bride of adultery. But would Jesus bring a false charge of adultery against His own bride? Many of His followers would gladly accept such charges if it meant that somewhere, sometime these false charges caused but one member of the flock from going astray! Be the glory of God as our ultimate aim!
The charges the bridegroom brings are far more serious and far more numerous. It is not just adultery that He brings, but the thought of adultery is just as serious. ‘ They have accepted Me as the bridegroom yet whoring they go! Many times I am not the top of their list, I am not even on their list! The charges He brings are serious but He also brings a solution. The solution is not His atoning blood that He took to Heaven with Him after His resurrection. That was probably the solution to the guilt offering involving unintentional stealing and lying. These are not the subjects of atoning blood, here the grain offering and smoke are required. Here the denials and whoring must be placed on the scapegoat and the man who is able must lead this scapegoat’s body way out into the desert to be dashed to pieces by throwing it over a cliff! Great care must be taken to avoid leaving even one drop of this goat’s blood in the sanctuary. Here Jesus Christ must place these sins on a perfect scaffold and take them into the flames and smoke of hell! It is the grain that represents the body of Christ. And the bridegroom retains the right to bring multiple charges of adultery against His bridegroom. After all it is this adultery, both literal and spiritual that is the cause of the downfall of their relationship! What about the handful of dirt from the sanctuary, the bitterness of the water and other nuances?
***  Everything in the sanctuary was holy including the ground it stood on as was the water the priests used, so mixing them together produced an even more holy mixture, if that were possible. Certainly had this mixture come in contact with a guilty person it would have produced an adverse reaction. Had the woman been innocent it probably would not have even tasted bitter, just made her holy and brought the blessings associated with holiness. The point being that our Bridegroom is a jealous Bridegroom and once we have made a commitment to accept Him as our Lord and Saviour, He expects fidelity of the highest order something that the beast within does not allow us to do. We have to accept the solution He has provided to this problem and accept it with gratitude; the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which is the subject of our next chapter. Chapter six concerns the Nazirite and if we could understand this chapter we could gently close our Bibles and put them off to sleep to gather dust on the shelf. You won’t have to worry about doing that at the end of this analysis and I would perfectly entitled to ignore the whole chapter as I am breaking one of the commitments this blog is based on; Don’t open any topic which raises more questions than it answers. So if you don’t want to be confused I will return to the main blog with the usual {****. It is the heart of the Bible and is one chapter I do not fear that I am plagiarising someone else’s work. I will copy the Biblical verses but if they have some significance to me I will insert comments in [….]

There were many people, both males and females who became Nazirites before the time of the first Nazirite they were trying to imitate, Jesus Christ. There were many Passover commemorations before Good Friday but there was only one Passover. There were many commemorations of the Day of Atonement, but there is only going to be one Day of Atonement. Thus there were many Nazirites before the real Nazirite, born in Nazareth and that was Jesus Christ, but in all these cases we have an earthly step that Jesus sends us back to and if we don’t believe Jesus here then we won’t believe Him in Heavenly things either. So there will be similarities between the earthly Nazarenes and the Heavenly Nazarene just like there will be dissimilarities.

Chapter six is an earthly look into the Heavenly realms to give us the history of the Nazirite Jesus. If this is so we are allowed to use the Heavenly units of time given to us in the Book of Hebrews. Chapter 1, verse 5: ‘For which of the angels did God ever say, “ You are my Son; today I have become your Father’? Or again, “ I will be his Father, and he will be my son”?’ Here we have the split in time in Heaven which corresponds to Good Friday and the Day of Atonement. Jesus became the Son of God on Good Friday and God will become His Father when Jesus hands back His creation to Him in a state of perfection after the Day of Atonement. We expect at least these two stages to be shown us from the earthly Nazarene step. The text;
CHAPTER SIX Verses 1-26 ; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,”
[ On earth we have Moses as an intermediator but who is this intermediator in Heaven?]
Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them,’ When a man or a woman makes a special vow, the vow of a Nazirite, to dedicate himself to the Lord,
[Much is made of the role of males and females on earth but Heaven treats them as it does in Heaven, unisex and both can dedicate themselves to the Lord. Just because they missed out in the Levite’s roll call does not mean they have to be damned. Jesus did come down from Heaven but not as a select priest or Levite, He came as a Nazarene, took the vow, dedicated His life to God for the whole period of His separation just as He expects us to do.]
he shall abstain from wine and strong drink; he shall drink no vinegar, whether made from wine or strong drink, nor shall drink any grape juice nor eat fresh or dried grapes.
[Jesus probably did make unfermented grape juice at the feast of Cana but probably also abstained from all grape related compounds. Accepting vinegar on those last few minutes of his life on the cross as well the juice of the grape representing the blood of God on the cross are a mystery which we will try to fathom directly after chapter six by looking at those moments Jesus spent on the cross in all four gospels]
All the days of his separation he shall not eat anything that is produced by the grapevine, from the seeds even to the skin. All the days of his separation no razor shall pass over his head. He shall be holy until the days are fulfilled for which he separated himself for the Lord; he shall let the locks of hair on his head grow long.
[Here now we begin the split of ‘good’ into four, just like the statue of evil is split into four. It all begins with the head being the centre. It is not just the words that Jesus spoke, those which created the universe or became flesh and walked onto Mount Calvary and finally to be recorded in the Bible it is that Jesus knew exactly what was going on. It did not stop Him from almost collapsing when God showed Him the cup of iniquity from which He would be expected to drink the next day. The head was not interfered with in any way, the hair was untouched. It was Jesus exercising His free will in going to the cross to save us and we will insist on a token of that hair when it is finally cut so that we can present it to God in our attempt to show God some of the beauty of our Saviour. He was not interfered with in any way, what He did He did it out of a love for us. ]
All the days of separation to the Lord
[ It is of interest for how long did all these days of separation last for? Did they finish at the cross on Good Friday when God pronounced, “ You are my son; today I have become your Father?” or did that only happen when Jesus handed His creation back to the Father after the Day of Atonement, “ I will be His Father and He will be my Son?” Jesus still has much work to do before handing His creation to the Father in a perfect state so He will remain a Nazarene until that time. This is the Jesus to Melchizedek transaction that we are still seeking.]
he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head.
[ it is here that we can almost sort out the deadly defiling condition of the dead. Wicked dead are going to hell but dead saints even though it was their sin  that defiled them and caused their death ( ‘if you eat of that tree you will surely die; sin =death) their bodies in whatever form will be resurrected and taken back to Heaven at the second coming. But even here if we think of the wicked dead, they maybe defiled, they may even belong to satan, they will be evil angels, but they are still resurrected 260 years before the door of mercy closes and not 260 years after it closes. As this is the case then satan must have anxious moments during this 260 years of grace. All that is required of them is repentance! The beast must also have anxious moments but for a longer time. Not only does he have 144,000 foolish virgins they have the seal of God on their foreheads! He doesn’t know which way they will turn and he can’t force them to do anything for another 760 years! At least his troops have been well chosen; they did not get the mark on their heads until they answered the question correctly;’ The battle is going badly, you are about to die do you turn to the other side?’ Only one answer is acceptable; ‘ We have no one else to turn to but you!’ and the mark is given. But back to the defiling dead. Our original number of saints, saved or wise virgins consisted of the priests and their families, (very few) and 22,000 Levites, God’s chosen servants. This number did not have to remain static as any male or female could become a Nazirite and therefore also Heaven bound. The majority however remained in the evil camp. It marched as the harvest but it still contained wheat and mostly tares. The dead of the tares is demonic, none respond to the 260 years of grace and must be stayed away from by the Holy ones. The defilement penalty is very heavy indeed; all time served is lost! When we finally get to the treatment of the Levites dead it should be similar to that of the Aaronic priest, barring Aaron’s first two sons.]
All the days of his separation he is holy to the Lord.
[ Jesus is holy to the Lord in His days of separation after which He becomes the Lord]
But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day.
[ Here we have a distinction between intentional and unintentional sin and how evil regards the fallen wicked dead. Jesus Himself when He came across dead He raised them indicating these were from the world of the saints. He Himself came across death at 3o’clock of Good Friday. So could we say that His Nazarene vow was cancelled when He accepted the vinegar on the cross or His body came in contact with the dead? We will try to answer these questions and many more in our brief visit to Jesus on the cross in the four Gospels. In the meantime we will assume that this material about death applies only on the earthly step. Jesus did not have His ministry cancelled and have to start again because of His death. He was not unclean for seven days  and do all those other things. Not only was His Nazarene life negated it carried forward into Heaven and brought a rich harvest with it! This is a marked difference between the Heavenly and earthly Nazirite!]

Then on the eight day he shall bring two turtledoves or two young pigeons to the priest, to the doorway of the tent of meeting. The priest shall offer one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head, and he shall dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite, and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled. Verse 13 [
[ What is this? A one man debating team. Having presented the case for the prosecution he now presents the case for the defence! God created over a period of  seven and not six days. His most important day of creation was the seventh day which commemorated and materialised the other six. The pinnacle of His creation was therefore the seventh day and it was on this day that the defilement ceased. Jesus actually had very heavy dealings with the dead, the majority of His creation. He accepted the remaining sins, those not atoned for on Good Friday for all souls, saints and wicked, on Himself on the Day of Heavenly atonement. There were over 14 billion souls and only Jesus knows how many unconfessed committed unintentional sins, but there were many. All accepted by Jesus with intentional contact with the dead. There was no other way of handing creation back in a perfect state! The previous contact on Good Friday was with the saints but this contact was with the wicked so does this mean that the slate of Jesus has been wiped clean! We would certainly hope so for the wicked, gone all traces but what about what He did for the saints? We don’t want that wiped out! Let us continue. Two turtledoves/pigeons, priest doorway, sin and burnt offering, consecrating of head, male lamb for guilt offering and voiding previous days of separation??  These are all elements of the Day of Atonement, of the burnt sacrifice. Hopefully now there is a string developing to tie in all these elements.]
Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting. He shall present his offering to the Lord; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering, and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering. Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and shall offer his sin offering and his burnt offering. He shall also offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall likewise offer its grain offering and its sin offering. The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the door way of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offering. The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and  one ######BLOG unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and put them in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair. Then the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the Lord. It is holy for the priest, together with the breast offered by waving and the thigh offered by lifting up; and afterwards the Nazirite may drink wine.’ This is the law of the Nazirite who vows his offering to the Lord according to his separation,” [ Aaron’s benediction] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying ‘ Thus you shall bless the sons of Israel, you shall say to them; ‘ The Lord bless you, and keep you; The Lord make His face shine on you, and be gracious to you; The Lord lift up his countenance on you, and give you peace.’ So they shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and then I will bless them”.
I am thrilled with the amount of information gleaned from this first time round run through  chapter six to the extent that I would place it as the central theme of the Book of Numbers although I realise we still have thirty chapters to go. ( plus Gospel interruption for Jesus’ time on the cross) So what did we get out of it that we didn’t know before? We came here from Calvary’s tree which already focused us in on the Day of Atonement to come. It told us much about the Day of Atonement; it half time to full time, it carried the blood that was thrown against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday, atonement blood as the starting point of the Day of Atonement ceremony, only the burnt offering was now required to complete it, Jesus could now destroy the old world and hand back a recreated perfect world back to God and more, but there was still so much more that we needed to know. It is this chapter six that has not only given us much information but given us a string to hang on what we already know: the vow of the Nazirite Jesus Christ.
He makes a special vow to dedicate Himself to God for the period of separation; so that period, the string, has a start and an end. It ends with the dedication of Jesus into the order of Melchizedek, Jesus Christ becomes God again and joins the Father on the throne in the New Jerusalem, the throne of eternity. That is the end of the string, but what about the start, the dedication to God? At birth? At baptism? Somewhere else? At this stage I think at baptism is the favourite but that leaves thirty years of Jesus’ life unaccounted for. What about the middle bits? The string here seems to be about the contact of the Nazirite Jesus with the dead; intentional/unintentional, saints/wicked, wise/foolish, clean/defiled.
It is assumed that Jesus Christ created 14.4 billion souls from day six of creation to the day He appeared on earth at His second coming. Every soul created was created in love and its destination was to spend its eternal existence with its creator. For that to happen Jesus would have had to have taken away our choice of free will. Just a creation of 14.4 billion robots with endless tapes of praise for Jesus! Jesus was not prepared to do this. Free will, the choice to do good or evil has always existed, it is not a creation of God. It is/was unintentional consequence that the overwhelming majority of created souls chose not to obey God. Scripture here seems to call these the unintentional dead. They, you, me were not made to die we chose that path for ourselves as judged by the perfect judge. Thus we have our two categories and the totally different treatment of each; one on Good Friday, half way through time and one on Good Saturday the end of time. Our Nazirite Jesus Christ is given two specific sets of rules then.( here priests and Levites) You can handle your dead because Jesus is coming back to get them anyway. But you are not allowed to handle the evil dead, they belong to satan, don’t touch them and Jesus did not touch them on the cross od Good Friday, He did not call out their names and satan did not have to respond. The accidental handling of the dead was different. They are the unintentional consequence of the great majority of people who chose not to follow God. These are the accidental dead and by accepting those specific of their sins resulted in grave consequences for Jesus. He did not accept their intentional sins on Himself, they burnt in hell for those sins themselves. He did accept their unintentional sins because Jesus Himself made the Law; where there is no law there is no sin. ( for them but it is for Me). Jesus is not going to put people into hell because they do not know what they are doing. So what were the consequences of Jesus removing the last trace of sin by accepting its consequences?***
So what if a man dies suddenly beside him and he defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day when he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day. Shaven head, reset and restart the clock again, don’t count the days of separation unto now; a pretty bleak picture! Well the accidental dead, yes but not so for the saints who gather every strand of hair and present it to God as a part of our peace offering. This is why we have peace with God along with our robes of Christ’s righteousness. Here we have one stage of the Day of Atonement. Next Jesus has to present either two turtledoves or two pigeons at the door to the tent of meeting. Birds were the presentation of very poor people. Jesus in both His earthly and ‘heavenly’, 1,260 day tutorials was cut off; He had nothing and was only required to present birds. His earthly 1,260 day tutorial may only have had a heavenly audience and on earth it was a matter of mostly the water off the duck’s back but the second tutorial has a captivated heavenly and earth based audience and both perform essential, divine functions. The association now between the Heavenly and earthly pictures now become more tenuous and at first I was going to leave the text here, look at the Gospel accounts of the cross and return, but I am only here because my Master instructed me to start here, after which I will go to the cross and then return. If I return with a completely different outlook then so be it. The light of Heaven only streams out until it hits the face of my Jesus on the cross. Here it reflects and all events should be viewed under this reflection; the cross of Good Friday and who exactly was on it! It is for this reason that I rarely go back and reread my material, just in case it affects the way I interpret the way I should interpret the passage in front of me. Obviously there are times when tiredness and other factors just produce a heap of errors then I do try to correct these. So during this initial earthly journey I will list the problems to which I am seeking to find on that Face of reflection.
My first problem is that the priest shall present one of these (birds) for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head. The simple fact is that Good Friday did not finish up with 20 or 35 minutes of brilliant light as Jesus was presented to God as the burnt offering. It was bitter darkness right through to 3 PM when Jesus died. This presentation of Jesus in all its brilliance is still to come, it will be an act of worship and it will begin the perpetual Sabbath Day. This blessed day of worship, the Day of Atonement will begin with the presentation of the blood of Atonement. Jesus has already taken some of that blood to Heaven with Him when He went back to Heaven at 3 PM on Good Friday, but the majority was poured out at the base of the cross, altar and 4 PM by that Roman spear. Where that atoning blood was shed is now the centre of the Heavenly Day of Atonement ceremony but it is not atoning blood for the sins Jesus acquired because of the dead person (the particular aspect that is highlighted here involves all 14.4 billion souls of His creation. They cannot, are not attributed to humanity and are therefore accepted by the creator of these 14.4 billion souls) This is not a game of charades, Jesus asks for and is given these sins and the horrific consequences associated with sin. There were no nuances in the Garden of Eden. It wasn’t, ‘If Eve’s sins are unintentional then this will happen and if Adam’s sin is intentional then this will happen.’ It was,’ if you eat you will surly die!’ Jesus actions of accepting these sins may have been the result of an unintentional consequence of His creation, and therefore unintentional sin and did not require a scapegoat but they were sin nonetheless. A part of the atonement Sabbath  did involve a sin offering for the removal of sin.
This then would allow us to move onto that burnt offering and the reconsecrating of the head. He shall then dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled.*** If the atoning blood of Jesus that was spilled against the cross of Good Friday came from the sin sacrifice then only the saints were involved. They were the only ones who confessed their committed unintentional sins, the wicked had not confessed their intentional sins let alone unintentional sins. As they have not been involved up to now, these almost countless unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins will require atoning blood to cleanse them. Some/all of the blood from the Day of Heavenly Atonement will have to be atoning blood for these sins. Once this has happened the presentation of the body of Christ, the burnt offering can occur. This may occur directly over where the cross stood, but its atonement was for the saints and only for sin offering. The addition of the guilt offering now adds a different dimension to the equation as do all those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins. So what was the reason why the atoning blood was left behind on Good Friday when it is not the atoning blood of Good Saturday?
When we go back to the earthly step our Master has told us to go back to, the Old Testament we can confidently look up expecting to see heavenly truths. The condition for this Jesus told us for this to happen was belief, not understanding, presumably that will come with time. I think the Book of Numbers is going one step further; it is allowing us to look from Heaven back to earth. Looking down in chapter six we see that both men and women can take the Nazirite vow. In Heaven there is only unisex. In chapter five, the same thing. The relationship that is being considered is that of bridegroom to bride-unisex. I certainly was surprised that when I accepted Jesus, came under His authority as the husband of the family, how jealously He guarded our relation. He could and would bring charges of adultery against me even if I was innocent. He was not concerned with whom I had committed the adultery with, He was just concerned that it may have occurred and it was unconfessed. As He was going to present this case to the Judge of judges, He just did not have to present evidence, establish that it was of critical importance it had to be presented in such a way that it was accepted. The judgment pronounced would have to stand the tests of time eternal. Adultery/ suspected adultery is a serious charge in itself but when magnified through the lens of perjury is seen at its real level. (step one in presentation) Next these charges are written onto a scroll in holy ink; the soil the tabernacle stands on. (step two). All charges are washed into water and the water consumed. (step three) Case is presented before the judge for determination. (step four) Judgment given and the results are obvious to all. Guilty or not guilty. (step five). If guilty punishment administered. (step six). A not guilty verdict would allow the relationship to function as it was meant to. (step seven). Our bridegroom is rightfully jealous as since the time He has announced His time of separation to the time this period of separation is finished He has undergone much suffering. This marriage has cost Him much. He has known all the way along how much, His Head remained unshaven, but rather than lessening the problem, it accentuated it. His time of separation was a time of separation from God His Father. There are no words to express the width and depth of the anguish that that involved. From Heaven’s viewpoint that is the Nazirite’s vow.
This is the object of our study now of earth’s history and therefore should be punctuated by three distinct events; From Heaven’s Garden of Eden to Mount Calvary, halftime, and from Mount Calvary back to Heaven with its door of entry; the Day of Atonement. Much of this vow has been focused on the events of the Day of Atonement; the accidental contact between the Nazirite Jesus Christ and His contact with the accidental*** dead, He did not create them to go to hell, they chose to do so by themselves. They were an accident of creation. But let us try to follow some of the reasons why our Nazirite Jesus is so jealous from an eagle’s viewpoint, from Heaven. I make no apologies for this mistake and if I ever reedit these notes I would still leave this many repeated mistake.
I just did not know/connect to verses 6 and 7. All the days of his separation ( some 3,800 years) to the Lord he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head. Jesus carried this instruction out down to the tee. His time on the cross was entirely for the redeemed and only for their confessed sins. They had to be sins. The atonement blood of Good Friday was that for the saints only but I started off Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement by invoking the blood spilled by the Roman soldiers spear. I assumed that this heavenly Day of Atonement that the blood of the sin offering was from 3,800 years ago. I am going to call this earthly blood, not taken to Heaven by Jesus on Good Friday, or priestly blood. The priests/Levites on earth were allowed to tend to their dead family unlike the Nazirite. It was for this reason that our High Priest/Nazirite Jesus came to earth, to take these dead back to Heaven with Him. The blood that Jesus took back to Heaven with Him as High Priest on Good Friday at 3 o’clock was the same blood that He left behind on earth, there may only have been a small volume taken back.(call this the one litre batch) But it was still only connected to the redeemed, the saints and specifically for their (human) confessed, committed, unintentional sins. It had nothing to do with all those sins that Jesus took onto His own body, for both saints and wicked. This same blood, ( heavenly blood?) is now going to be used as a sin offering for Jesus because of this gesture of His to remove every last trace of sin. But doesn’t this bring us the full circle? But this prove that the blood of Jesus is eternal and outside of time. Not one drop will be lost, regardless of where it was shed. The blood that is involved on Good Saturday ( one litre of Heavenly blood) is rejoined to all the rest that was left of earth and it becomes one unit! But it has been the Day of Atonement that has been the thorn in our sides so let us see what our jealous master did here for us in forming this relation with us which He so jealously now protects. Paraphrasing verse nine onwards but being wary when the Day of Atonement finishes ( Jesus’ day of separation finishes) and the inauguration in to Heavenly courts begin. The dates we want to work around have already been set as the Day of Atonement is on Saturday the tenth of July. If we really have to we can also use Friday the 9th of July as this is the day that Jesus crushes satan’s head. Satan will bruise the heel of Jesus the next day. Paraphrasing and commenting on:
‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently comes in contact with a dead person, on the 10th He draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He becomes clean and is allowed to shave it off on the 17th of July. Now clean, hairless on the 18th He presents to the priest ( The only person this could be at this stage so late in Heaven is God) the offering of a poor person, two selected birds, one for sin, His own sin for accepting all those remaining sins and one for a burnt offering, completing the service of the Day of Atonement. This makes the ‘day’ of Atonement run over 8 days and therefore cannot be the ‘Day’ of Atonement.’ Second attempt:
‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently with all of Heaven staring at Him, comes in contact with a dead person , on the 2nd of July and draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He remains defiled, crushed by all these sins for a period of seven days, Friday the 9th on which date He is cleaned. Now clean and hairless on the 10th day He presents the offering of a poor person, either two pigeons or two turtle doves to God, one to be a sin offering, for His own sin of accepting all sins remaining for both the wicked and the saints and the other for a burnt offering, which completes the Day of Atonement. Better than before in at least a day is a day’. But this brings us to that vexed question; after that separation which was broken up because Jesus decided to take of those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins*** does Jesus come back as a Nazirite? And when He does come back why does it have to be with a guilt offering?
The answer to that question could lie in what Jesus told God that He wanted to achieve in those days of separation. If that had been achieved by the 10th then He would no longer be required to be a Nazirite, but if it had not then He would have to sign on again until this was achieved. It appears that Jesus told God that during His separation He would be able to hand God His creation in a state of perfection. Well has this happened by the 10th of July? Jesus admits this has not happened by the 10th of July and signs back up again for what we are not told a certain number of days. We are not told probably because it is unimportant or we can work it out for ourselves. If God’s creation of the world to the entry into Heaven is indeed seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours) then the above number is very important and why the history of the last three churches (Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea) is so sketchy. So what had been achieved by this 10th day of July and what did Jesus still have to do to complete His work as a Nazirite? ***
This line is drawn by Heaven itself; ‘ But the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’. Jesus Himself has brought on this defilement by accepting all those remaining sins. He has cut Himself off from God for a period of seven days when that defilement is removed and His relationship with God is restored, or is it? Does Jesus only have a blank piece of paper or does He just become God again? What is happening now is for the benefit of the saints who are about to enter the New Jerusalem and eternity. They have been in Heaven (the old Heaven) now for some 1,800 years playing what seemed to be a passive role as history was played out on planet earth. Their first chance to do something really only came when the Holy Spirit returned to Heaven, they immediately asked for and were given the fine linen, the official wedding ceremony took place in Heaven and as bride and bridegroom they set off for the soon to descend New Jerusalem. The Holy Spirit had been sent to earth by Jesus after His ascension into Heaven and has remained here for all that 3,800 odd years. He/it (?) only returned to Heaven after offering to take the place of those 144,000 foolish virgins in hell; They would have to do any suffering, Jesus would do it for them! But 1,800 odd years of history for 144,000 out of a total of 14.4 billion! That is about one in ten thousand! Hardly worth the effort! Wrong because Heaven would have put that effort into it had there been only one let alone 144,000 foolish virgins. The issue was never with the living wicked. They had asked for and received the mark of the beast, they were his. The issue was those foolish virgins who not only did not receive his mark but died rather than do so. Their Christian lives seemed almost impeccable. They could jump onto and over chairs when singing their hymns. And the way they screwed up their faces while singing was almost amazing. I couldn’t do that even with the bitterest of lemons! But they were foolish virgins, they missed to whole point as to just how jealous the bridegroom was. What he expected after they chose Him to be the husband of the family, to come under His authority.
There is much involved and Heaven has drawn a time line for us to simply things for us. We are now on the approach side of that line whose days have been voided. On this side we are going to see the hair on that dedicated head growing but on the other side when we gather the strands we will see each hair in terms of the individual cells as they were added! But firstly trying to look at the events before the cut off line and then those after.
The saints in Heaven have received their fine linen, got married and set off still as an army for the promised land. It is an army with its leader the rider of the white horse and there are two remaining battles. The first one is the Egyptians, the wicked evil, the beast within has changed his mind and wants us back again. This battle is quite simple; We pass through the parted waters and when the enemy follow us in Jesus allows the waters to drown them. End of living wicked but not the beast within us. We were not in those receding waters. The reason the 144,000 foolish virgins were there was because they had replaced the seals that God gave them with the mark of the beast. It was only then that the Holy Spirit gave up and returned to Heaven. Only one battle to go but there must be more involved because it is around this time that Jesus’ hair on His dedicated head becomes involved, cuts off His mission and He has to resign on again the finish it.
Jesus then prepares us for what is about to happen. We will not need Moses or Daniel or Peter or Paul or anyone else to instruct us as these events have already been woven into our robes of Christ’s righteousness. They do need magnifying. This is done in a very effective way. With every eye on Him Jesus breaks away as the leader of our army, leaves Heaven and is isolated and has nothing! He is down there and we are up here! He then begins His Biblical tutorial which will last for 1,260 and somewhere in that time pass through and show us the real beauty of the Book of Numbers chapter (6:9) Just because we cannot see the beauty of the man in white above the waters on the other side of life’s Jordan does not mean we can’t look up!

Page 456

The big event on this approach side of the voiding line is/are the fires of hell. Here is a major reason for that jealousy of the bridegroom. I have favourite hymns even though I am fast forgetting the words to them and one favourite goes like; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy Face?) The events around this time come fast and furious. (I still have to establish an order here); Jesus accepts all the remaining sins on Himself which defile his dedicated head and he remains in a defiled condition for a period of seven days, Single handily Jesus takes on satan and all his evil angels and crushes satan’s head who will bruise the heel of Jesus, as they gates of hell are opened to consume the evil dead for all their intentional sins, the redeemed don’t have to bend over to look into the flames, they are leaping out of hell, the saints are stirred by the Spirit and listen to His voice;  ‘I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ Is it of little wonder I guard our relationship so jealously? Seeing inside hell is what causes the penny to drop for the saints; If it wasn’t for Jesus that is where I would be! Then all of a sudden we are there on the other side of the timeline on day eight but expected to forget what happened on day seven, in fact those last 3,800 odd years since Jesus undertook His Nazarene vow!  On day eight Jesus brings two birds and offers one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. From our study before this is the end of the Day of Atonement ceremony. Holy Scripture assumes that the interrupted ministry of Jesus Christ will resume on the same day, the eight day, by Jesus consecrating His head and dedicating His life to the Lord for as long as it takes to fulfil the vow that Jesus made at the start of His ministry and Jesus must also bring a guilt offering on this day. Five things happen on the day of Atonement; sin offering, burnt offering, consecrating the head of Jesus, dedicating His life as a Nazarene and offering a guilt offering. After doing what He is supposed to do there is then a long list of other requirements to close the vow with. Job done! We are going to have to find out what that was that had to be done from somewhere else. If we are given a full list we can just subtract what Jesus did before the Day of Atonement and even on this Holy day.
The heavenly Day of Atonement began with a sin offering. Let us go back to Good Friday 9 to3 on Mount Calvary. Heaven may have drawn a timeline across Jesus the moment He took on Himself those almost incalculable number of sins that were left and voided all the previous days. Not only have we not forgotten the scapegoat and our intentional sins, we have been radiated with the fires of hell and shown what Jesus went through for us. Hell has been magnified and impressed on our minds. Mind you it is wonderful those intentional sins will never be brought up again to remind me how low I actually got! What people miss out on by not relying on Blessed Amnesia of God! The removal of the last trace and memory of evil in all forms is desirable. Everlasting punishment in hell is a far greater blasphemy than evolution and is far more effective in destroying the nature of God. But why these sin offering? They do have aspects in common but they are also wildly different. **** We are about to learn about many different types of offerings and as we are in revision mode already it may be helpful to compare them. We have a very firm footing to start from;  Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary. The voiding of the days of Jesus because He decided to take on Himself all those remaining sins, they became His sins, unintentional may be but nonetheless His sins was a period of seven days. We watched Jesus with that complete and perfect dedicated head with hair, He knew exactly what He was doing, drag all those sins on top of Himself and completely separate Himself away from God and us in Heaven. This break in His ministry of separation from God seems to be not written up in the script but we can only answer that question with greater surety when we look at the guilt offering Jesus offers. Jesus’ cut off then lasts for six days (6*24 hours= 144) but on day seven He cuts off His defiled hair and opens the final chapter on earth’s history. (old and new).
The old and new be they Heavens or earth are easy to correlate because they are both Jesus Christ. This rather wide timeline of six days cannot be drawn through the blood of the Lamb because it is outside of time. That blood when it is finally applied to my forehead by Jesus Himself will be exactly the same blood that He had shed about 3,800 years ago and will remain so for the next one with a trillion zeros of years to come. It is life giving and is what will keep me alive for the eternities to come! When it is finally applied I will not only be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness sitting on fine linen but the beast within will be dead. I will have an abhorrence, a hate for sin which is evil! Clearly that blood, whatever it Scriptural name has not been applied up to now. So what blood has been either applied or implied?
Even though the Passover Lamb on Good Friday in Egypt was specifically separated into body and blood, the Passover Lamb of Good Friday on Mount Calvary comes to the cross as a complete unit; both body and blood. They are separated to the extent that death occurs, initially at least then since we are the body of Christ the final gushing of blood is retained until the great tribulation of end times. The life of the Church of Christ is therefore not six hours old, 9 to 3 but seven hours old, 9-4 of Good Friday. There will be a time of relative inactivity but rest assured, Resurrection Sunday is coming!  These two units are recombined again in the burnt offering and this can only occur in the absence of sin. (Current thinking before attempting to analyse that myriad of offerings between verses 13-20 of chapter six). What is important here and will be stressed ad nauseum is that Good Friday was concerned with our sins but the Day of Atonement was concerned with those sins Jesus chose to take upon Himself  so as to complete His Nazarene vow. For my sins to be included in what Jesus did on Good Friday they must be confessed. They must be graded as sin by Jesus and they may be intentional or unintentional but they must be confessed. Repentance! If I have an intentional sin that is not confessed then it was not forgiven on Good Friday. If I choose to hold back even one intentional sin when the high priest takes a firm hold of the scapegoat that sin does not pass across onto the scapegoat, Jesus Christ and will be left unto the time when all unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with, in hell and satan and his followers and all their unconfessed, intentional sins are dealt with.
Moving forward we can forget all our intentional confessed sins, past present and future. God has forgotten them so why shouldn’t we? It is a major ploy of the evil one to keep bringing up those sins, he is being permission to test our faith. Faith is not understanding how something happened but accepting what has happened! ‘It is written’ and therefore it is so! And unfortunately ‘it is written’ says that either you accept and have written on your heart with the blood of Christ the Law of God or you don’t. It is all or none! Not one bit of that scapegoat ceremony will be transferred into an offering but the framework that all those intentional sins sat on, the body of Christ will be withdrawn from Hell’s fires and magnified and glorified as it is split into those four sections, the four natures of Jesus Christ. Not that we have to forget what Jesus did for us in those fires of hell especially when we start wondering why is the bridegroom not just jealous but so jealous? It is then when we should stop and ponder; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy face!) Jesus’ blood was not involved in cleansing our confessed, intentional sins; they had to be burnt into oblivion! That is what happens to the wicked, all their unconfessed, intentional sins are burnt into oblivion!. But happens to me if I confess all my intentional sins bar one, I specifically keep that one out. I will have at least 1,260 days to explain why I kept that one out to Jesus when He comes back from Heaven for the third time with His two witnesses. He is very reasonable and I am sure He will accept my reasoning! Not so! This is one of the major revelations that I have had about the Book of Revelation. There is only black and white, right and wrong and evil or good. I am either in or out, there are no shades of grey!
So from Good Friday we forget the scapegoat which was chosen by lot but we do not forget the other goat; the sin offering? ****The difference is the sin offering is for unintentional sin but the scapegoat is for intentional sin. A big difference. Here the charge is ‘ That you did spit in My holy face, spitefully and deliberately’ but in unintentional sin that ‘you did break way from me without knowing what you were doing’ and Jesus Himself has said that where there is no law there is no sin. You have not sinned’. Here now I will make a number of predictions which I will test against firstly verses 13-20 and hope if they survive then further scripture.
The first is that only intentional sin is burned away in the fires of hell. Unintentional sins are not thrown into hell. They are still sin, whether they are intentional of unintentional, are a breaking of our relationship with God and when our relationship with God is broken there has to be death; ‘You will surely die!’ But there is no suffering in hell. To Jesus to be cut off from God for us because of our unintentional sin is probably even worse than hell itself and that is what death is; a separation from God!
This hypothesis gets its first test in verses 9-12. Jesus accepts the defilement of the people who have died accidently beside Him. He accepts their unconfessed, committed unintentional sins, they are now called Jesus’s sins.  His holy head is defiled, He is separated from God during those six days of defilement. He undergoes intense suffering because of this defilement, the days of His mission are stopped, He is no longer a Nazirite doing the work of God. But on day seven that defilement is lifted, He becomes clean; re-joined to God and on the eight day comes forward to present the sin offering for His own accepted sins. He has already undergone at least some of the suffering for all those sins He willingly accepted. He did not die in this time, just isolation. So let us compare the sin offering of Good Friday morning to the sin offering of Good Saturday morning (?) some 3,800 years later, when there will not be any hell or intentional sin.
In both Jesus’s blood is separated from His body; death. In both His blood is brought forward before God and is used for cleansing. In both cases it is Jesus as High Priest presenting His own atonement blood. In both cases Jesus has voluntarily accepted these sins on Himself. In both cases the atonement blood was obtained from a sin offering, in both cases the blood is used for cleansing purposes, both sacrifices involve probably the same altar, ( the cross soaked with the blood of Jesus preserved as His blood is), both come after a tutorial of Jesus lasting 1,260 days, but there are many more differences; one was on Friday and the other on Saturday. One was for the sins of the saints the other was for His own sins, one did not break His days of service, and the other did, one was a day of worship and the other a day of sacrifice, one both body and blood of Jesus re-joined (blood thrown against the altar) and presented to God as a unit the other only the blood was taken back to Heaven, one had hell the other did not, different dates, one was half way through our time on earth the other at the end of time, one was the start of the journey to Heaven the other was the start of the journey into the New Jerusalem, in one Jesus did not suffer a six day defilement penalty, on earth the body of Christ began with the full quota of Jesus’ blood but in heaven He only had the blood He had on Resurrection Sunday. ( for exam ply  purposes taken as 9 litres left on earth + 1 litre taken to Heaven), one blood contained humanity and divinity the other one contained only divinity, on earth they were separated and in heaven they were recombined, one was for confessed committed unintentional sins the other was for unconfessed committed unintentional sins, when satan saw Jesus the High Priest coming to Heaven with His blood for cleansing Heaven because of the rebellion that had taken place you would think he would stay way clean of that Holy blood. Not so! He put up an amazing fight and that was only for his place (I take that as our apartments that Jesus has gone to Heaven to prepare for us) and his position. He was banned from Heaven and cast down to earth. And this was about position and place only, the next battle would be for his existence, his head would be crushed by Jesus as he was thrown into hell. He learned much from this first battle and we should learn much about how persistent he is, and how difficult it will be to get rid of him if we ever give him a place in our lives, satan is not present when the Day of Atonement ceremony takes place, Jesus is not impeded in presenting His blood. Because there is no longer any sin anywhere in existence the burnt offering can proceed on Good Saturday but not so after Good Friday. There may be other differences and similarities between these two waypoints of history but they are both sin offerings of the blood of Jesus after His death used for the purposes of cleansing from the defilements caused by a particular sin. That sin is gone and that is as judged by God Himself!
But what would have happened had Jesus not accepted the sin ‘sins’ of the saints on Good Friday and the rest of the sins on Good Saturday.? There was no Good Friday of Heavenly Day of Atonement, Good Saturday? Or just one of them? If there was no Good Friday then every soul created by God would go to hell, not one would be left. The unconfessed intentional sins of adults would throw them into hell. Their unintentional sins would be irrelevant as they lead to death and that is what hell also leads to. For children who do not know the difference between intentional and unintentional, their sins would therefore be unintentional but sin nonetheless and therefore separation from God or death, there would be no hell for them. Only God would be left behind.
With no Day of Atonement God’s people have finally arrived at the Promised Land after a long journey from their liberation from Egyptian slavery. They had passed through that door with the blood of the Lamb on it, they had been chosen by God as His, they cannot die, but neither can they enter the Promised Land. This is the New Jerusalem and it will not descend out of Heaven until a state of perfection exists. This is the Day of Atonement, or at least a major part of that perfection. Mind you there was nothing wrong in waiting those 1,800 odd years before the gates of this inner sanctuary to appear and open! In fact we didn’t think things could get any better! We were quite prepared to pass over the offer of going to a better place than we were in but our eyes were so strongly focused on Jesus we didn’t realise we had left the old Heaven! I wish I had as much to say about the guilt and burnt offerings that followed this cleansing of Heaven by the blood of the sin offering.
The Israelite/Christian both have difficulty with the burnt sacrifice. It may be the dissection of the body of Christ into His four natures and the beauty of each being presented in turn from His blood, death, but it also their recombination that is presented; the blood of the sin offering that is left over after all Heavenly objects are cleansed, that need cleansing, this ‘excess’ blood is thrown against the altar. It is the full nature of our Lord and Master. The presentation in the fire before God should be as in the Book of Revelation; lion, ox, man and eagle or in the order they march; Judah, Rueben, Ephraim and Dan and that may be the arrangement of the suburbs around the throne in the New Jerusalem, but each member is bonded to each other; all have the blood of Jesus on their foreheads. And Scripture so far as I can remember has only told us of the arrangement of the feet and head in those flames of the burnt offering, what about the chest and thighs? But at least this burnt offering has been on our radar screens for a while, not so this guilt offering.
So far Heaven has decided not just to end the Nazarene ministry of Jesus but to void His last 3,800 odd years of service because he decided to take the sins on Himself that had been ‘left behind’. Once cleansed of these sins by being separated from God for six days Jesus returned by offering Himself as a sin and burnt offering. But to allow Him to resume His role as a Nazirite He must present a guilt offering. Someone somewhere must have proposed why this be so and they might have proposed my solution as well. If so I have not seen any proposal let alone that this guilt offering is Thursday night in the Garden of Gethsemane. ***
We use euphemisms and whatever their names are about Jesus/God only to help us understand a complex situation better. As Jesus is the creator of every atomic and sub atomic particle He knows each one in every smallest unit of time. He knew exactly what would happen when He created Adam and Eve and right through to eternities future, including the period we are studying. The sacrifices and events are there solely for our benefit. We do not have an infinite, perfect and holy mind like our Lord Jesus Christ. Now to the guilt offering to reboot the Nazarene vow and the work He has to finish to fulfil His days of separation. In Gethsemane Jesus ‘knew’ that He should not proceed onto Good Friday’s cross on at least two grounds; they were not worth it and He could not cope. Humanity were just not worth it. Just there behind Him were their best three; one, two and three and in a most critical time when prayer meant everything they were all asleep. He couldn’t expect anything from them and soon they would all flee in terror after seeing all those miracles He had performed. Heaven’s judgment on me was perfectly correct; not worth it!
The cup of suffering that God showed Jesus that night was exactly the same cup He would be handed the next day by the Father when on that cross. How do You plead? ‘ That you did spitefully and wilfully spit in my Holy Face and break our relationship?’ It made little difference whether this charge came up a hundred million times or four thousand million times, only one pleading of ‘guilty as charged’ would break that mighty heart and separate Him from the Father, let alone all those other times! He couldn’t cope. But at this stage in Gethsemane the Father and Son were still one and Jesus could not see a situation where He could put His life in His Father’s hands and be disappointed, let down. He had the trust, He had the faith but above all He had His obedient life behind Him. I can claim none of the above, but Jesus still went ahead for me! We can continue pursuing this line but a stop sign has appeared down the road; Good Friday was about intentional sins, the guilt offering is about unintentional sins and they were not mentioned for Good Friday.
It may help if we take a further look at the guilt offering. It is a more serious transgression than the sin offerings we have just been discussing. Yes it was unintentional and yes it had to be confessed, but the difference to a sin offering was that it had to be repaid. The theft restored, plus 20% or the lie told confessed in public and therefore nullified. Retribution was here on earth and then the guilt offering could be made. All sin is sin but this one was against the commandments of God and could have been avoided had Jesus ‘obeyed certain directions’. The Day of Atonement has met these conditions.
It was an ‘accident’ that this person died very suddenly alongside Jesus the Nazirite. It was not meant to be. This person was created for the express purpose of spending the eternities with his/her maker. It was not intended that they should die. Unintended actions are unintentional, they are accidents. All this mountain of sin left behind is unintended or unintentional. It is sin and all sin is sin and could have been avoided had the instructions left behind in various forms by God been obeyed. They were not, but this mountain of committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins has met the requirements to allow a guilt offering to be made; they were unintended, (for all humanity), reparation was made (by Jesus in being isolated from His Father for six days), they were confessed ( unconfessed by humanity but taken on board and confessed by Jesus). But aren’t these sins a part of the sin offering that was made to clear the decks of sin so that the burnt offering could be made?
The sin offering had no reparation, restitution to be made, guilt offering has. I also think that those confessed unintentional sins for the saints that were factored in on Mount Calvary are here carried on. Good Friday; unintentional sin-yes, restitution made for-yes and the blood for that restitution now re-joins Heaven, are they confessed- yes and were so on Good Friday. They meet all the requirements (?) of the guilt offering, the blood is rejoined and the unity of Jesus Christ goes on to complete its task whilst having its numbers restarted. Neither the task nor the length of time is given here, just what happens when the days of separation are completed. We can’t really expect that much from a first run and we really should be running at least three timelines; Jesus as Nazirite, Jesus as Aaronic priest and Levite and Jesus as the priest from the tribe of Judah, in the order of Melchizedek. Some attempt has been made to include Levy but none Melchizedek. We now go back to the base of this triangle and try to look at Jesus on the cross of Good Friday (at least) according to the four Gospels.    Matthew Chapter 27

Verses 1-10; ‘ Now when morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the people conferred together against Jesus to put Him to death; and they bound Him, and led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor. Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying,” I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” But they said, “What is that to us? See to that yourself!” And he threw the pieces of silver into the temple sanctuary and departed; and he went and hanged himself. The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, “ It is not lawful to put them into the temple treasury, since it is the price of blood,” And they conferred together and with the money bought the Potter’s Field as a burial place for strangers. For this reason this field has been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “ AND THEY TOOK THE THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER, THE PRICE OF THE ONE WHOSE PRICE HAD BEEN SET by the sons of Israel; AND THEY GAVE THEM FOR THE POTTER’S FIELD AS THE LORD DIRECTED ME.” ‘
As I flicked through the chapters of Matthew I flicked past chapters 24 and 25 and wondered how powerful prayer really is. With your prayer the Lord has really turned over many gem stones there and with your continued prayer He may also do it all again in chapters 27 and 28 even though we had the audacity to start at the end. If you give somebody a Bible you don’t tell them to start reading at Zechariah chapter 3 verse 2, you tell them to start at Genesis chapter one verse one. This is the major problem with the church today and results in a hypocrisy that stinks not to, but out the heavens. As in Jesus’ day it goes so far that they have no problem in killing an innocent person but the money that they got from that murder is ‘holy’ money! When you have lost it that badly people repent and feel great sorrow but to whom? Certainly not to the One that counts, the One Who can save them. Judas felt so sorry he gave up his life but Scripture tells us that he has certainly gone to hell.
The hypocrisy and other ailments of the church today can mostly be attributed to that instruction that the church itself obeys and tells others to obey. Start reading the Bible at the New Testament, not the OT. Here then they focus on the new commandment that you should love one another as I have loved you and the under this umbrella of love they drag in every type of evil, every clanger! ‘As I have loved you’ is the love that Jesus displays on the cross and He is on the cross because of our sin and our sins’ history is given in Genesis. This is the base and foundation of our faith and of the love of Jesus. So if it is better when giving someone a Bible and telling them to start at the beginning and being carried forward by the Holy Spirit rather than telling them to start where we don’t know where to start and using their imagination to fill in the gaps why has this blog come from Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and then Numbers chapter 6 verse 12 to the end of Matthew and then return back to verse 13. Isn’t that allowing evil imagination to cut in and fill the Gaps? Wouldn’t it have been better to leave the gaps where they were left by the Holy Spirit for a particular reason and then at the right time and place will fill and explain them?
This blog is not a Bible commentary as in Genesis to Revelation. It is not intended for those who are reading them the Bible for a first time, rather for those who have who have read the Bible many times and still have many unanswered questions. Jesus cannot leave this uncertainty if the great tribulation is about to strike His people, they must have confidence in the Word of God. This is not going to come from the established church. After 2,000 odd years they are sitting around drinking grog (representing the blood of Jesus), eating leaven, sin stained bread ( representing the body of Christ which is so pure that even the fires of hell did not affect it!), using long sticks to turn those evil souls over in the flames of hell ensuing maximum scream output and wondering how mother nature using nothing could throw this nothing together by chance and finish up with the beauty and complexity of what is around them! To be fair though they do avoid the blessings that God has bestowed on His holy day like they avoid the plague!  No this blog started at Revelation and when the problems began I followed Jesus’ advice that He gave to Nicodemus; to go back to the earthly step. The Old Testament and try looking up from there to Heaven. When I stand up on a step and look at the moon the distance has only decreased ever so slightly but it is the foundation is what counts! So I think that Jesus is telling me that jumping from Old to New Testament is okay. (partly at least!)
But the reason we are here in Matthew is actually because of the Day of Atonement problems. The Nazirite Jesus Christ is the central figure in both the world turning events of Passover and Atonement. As He is the same figure I am assuming that there will be many similarities between these two events, but up to now it has been the differences that have stood out. **** Actually the prime purpose of this and any blog should be preparation of God’s people for the great tribulation. We are now the body of Christ and should therefore expect a similar treatment to what the body of our Master received. Not that it is going to hurt us to be shown the complete picture. Jeremiah or whoever wrote this text was guided by the Spirit to see the price that those evil hypocrites paid for the life of Jesus and Christians of that time when they studied the Old Testament gained much encouragement from such prophecies. So keeping the great tribulation in mind for our visit to the New Testament.
Passover of Good Friday was an earthly event. The players on the stage were the saints. The setting was God’s people were in dire troubles; Egypt had them enslaved, there was no way they were going to release them and they would just work them into their graves. The preparation God gave His people for this releasing from sin event was given some 1,260 years ago. God could not be blamed for not giving His people enough preparation, it may not have produced a harvest at the time, but the seeds were planted and flourished when watered by the blood of the Lamb. The time when our Master was on earth were evil times indeed. The beast that was operating at this time was too evil to try to describe it. This will also be the case at the second coming, the Great Tribulation. Actually the same beast with different handles but still the same beast. God’s own people pulling the strings of an evil power so they can kill the Master or later His followers. Evil of itself is not pretty but can be coped with, it is only when it dresses itself with hypocrisy and calls itself ‘good’ is when it is almost impossible to deal with. Not all of the chief priests and elders were evil at the time of Jesus neither will they all be in the Great Tribulation. There are the likes of Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea among them who got carried away by the demonic moment of that time but who were very close to becoming Christians. Nicodemus must have gone back to the bronze snake of Moses in the desert as Jesus told him to do and it only needed the great tribulation to bring him over and into the public. So it will be in the tribulation to hit us; during it many who supported it will be converted. The persecutors will become the persecuted. On this dire scene of troubled people appears Jesus and when questioned, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ Jesus gave a rather modest answer, ‘It is as you say.’ He may have been thinking; throne in the middle with Jesus/God on it, river and tree of life, twelve tribes in four suburbs with 144 million apartments plus all those angelic hosts, 9,000 kilometres of wall which are 2,200 kilometres high, twelve massive pearly gates with city sitting on a new earth ( the Holy Place), well yes I am the King of the Jews. I think my appetite for knowledge about God’s creation, real science will be greatly wetted and one thing I will want to know that powerful beam of light that is radiating out of the top of the city because it has no roof, and also the open gates, how far will it travel in a year, a million years, billion…in other words what is the size of the courtyard that our new world will be sitting in? It really needs no fences to keep out the unbelievers because there are none. Is all this space studded with stars? There has to be at least one star as it is now such an important part of creation.  The other thing I would study is how out of nothing Jesus could create the process of photosynthesis? This obviously would lead to the study of cell chemistry in its heavenly forms.
My how the scenery changes when we arrive at the other end of the journey; the Day of Atonement, some 3,800 years later. Passover Good Friday was a part of Jesus’ Nazarene vow, the Day of Atonement strictly was not. His cut off period began the moment He accepted all those committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins of Himself. He confessed and was found guilty, after all He was the creator of the beings that committed all these sins. They were not supposed to do so but they did. Punishment by separation from God begins on day one, continues days two, three, four, five and six. (144 Hours) Day seven Jesus is clean, has to cut off all that hair that was a part of that defilement. As the next day, the 10th of July is the celebration of the end of all sin, Jesus must today crush satan’s head, the battle of the beast must take place today. The world has been overrun by satan and evil angels for the last 1,260 days, when the battle against the beast occurred, all the living evil died and ever since it has just been satan and his lot. No more after day seven. We are still clearing the way for a sin free eighth day which is the Day of Atonement.
As I do not know the number of sins I guess and the fact that I keep coming up with different numbers only proves I have a poor memory, but I do need a number. So guessing that there were a total of 14.4 billion souls that Jesus created and each soul committed one million unintentional, unconfessed sins the total number of committed, unconfessed and unintentional sins that Jesus took on Himself, pleaded guilty to was 14,400,000,000,000,000 sins or 14.4 * 10 to the 15th power or 14.4 terillion (if there is such a thing). Each one of these sins has already been suffered for but the slate they are written on must now be wiped clean. This can only be done with atoning blood and atoning blood only comes from a sin sacrifice. So why not bring up a few of those drops of atoning blood that was spilled out on the ground at four o’clock on Good Friday some 3,800 years ago. It is still there and it is still in perfect condition? The stage that that blood comes from is a human stage; Egypt, saints, redeemed, Good Friday, Mount Calvary. That stage has already produced blood that cleansed Heaven and explains all those saints who are looking on now, why they are there. The only role left for this blood from the human stage is for it to be gathered, brought back to Heaven and have Jesus to personally apply it to the forehead of each person who was cleansed, but this is eternal life giving blood. None of Jesus’ 14.4 terillion sins were involved on Good Friday ( I will try to conclude my blog when I run into an unanswerable question, the question of prayer and thought. [ why can’t Good Friday’s blood atone for these 14.4 terillion sins? Whichever way you go  it is the same blood; the blood of the Lamb who takes away the sins of the world!]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blog 3 16/5/17 p430 woords 153,613

Jesus Christ’s sacrifice on Good Friday, the daily sacrifice, is highlighted in the context of end day events.It explains our response as priests in Biblical imagery.In the previous blog, the daily sacrifice a lot of groundwork was laid and this now is a continuation of that theme. It is the fifth blog, the fourth was the daily sacrifice, the third was Revelation of Jesus Christ chapter 2, the second was the Revelation of Jesus Christ and the first one was untitled.

The daily sacrifice of history was Jesus Christ on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. There are three ways at which we can look at this momentous event; we can look at it approaching, as from the Old Testament viewpoint, we can look at it actually occurring or we can look back to when it occurred.( the New Testament) All three will yield beneficial data about our Lord on this day, but there has to be and will be major difference between these perspective approaches. The reason we start with the old sacrificial first is because Jesus told us to start with the Old Testament, the things of this earth before attempting to look to the thing that are from above.It came as quite a surprise to me when reading Revelation ( 1:6) ‘ To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood, and has made us to be a kingdom  and priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen.’

What kingdom am I in? If I am a priest do I have to wear that fancy gear and what are my duties? How am I supposed to serve Him? Wasn’t His precious blood separated from His body so that it did not get defiled by our sins and is only used to consecrate things to make them holy? How does His blood free us from our sins? And when? For more discussion of events leading up to Exodus chapter 29 refer to the previous blog. For now I intend to quickly revise and proceed from this chapter.

Page 2

The temple that Jesus worshiped in was also called  Herod’s temple and this was a rebuild of Solomon’s temple which replaced the temporary temple of the desert and was built by Moses. All were built according to specific instructions given by God Himself and are an earthly scale model of the final temple of eternity; the New Jerusalem . The major difference between the earthly and Heavenly temple is the one on earth has four compartments but the Heavenly one only has three.

The four compartments of the earthly temple are: One building split into the inner room, or the Holy of Holies or the Tent of Meeting where God existed as a real being with His Shekinah Glory above this building and where only the High Priest could enter and only once a year and under very strict conditions. It has a Heavenly counterpart in the new and the old Heaven. In the old Heaven it is also a restricted area and (15:8) ‘ And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.’ This area could only be accessed by the High Priest and it was transplanted to Heaven  when the real High Priest, Jesus Christ  ascended into Heaven. Some of the Holy items also changed places at this time. There remains only one entrance into the Heavenly Holy of  Holies, or Heaven. I would thus presume it is okay to look up in trying to address our High Priest ( 4:1)’ After this I looked, and there before me was a door standing open in Heaven…..’  The controversy as to which door this is is settled by the next verse ‘ Come up here…’  This has to be the door into the old Heaven and not the one between the old and new Heavens. The role of the blood has not yet been mentioned in Heaven as chapter 29 is only the consecration of the priests.

Page 3

The New Jerusalem or the new Heavens have many major changes. As the fires of hell have been extinguished and the old sinful earth burnt up there is no trace nor the possibility of evil. There is thus no need for a roof over this structure. It is opened to the Heavens. It does not only have one entrance but four and none of these gates are ever closed. The only earthly entrance and old Heavenly entrance was through the door that resembled the ox nature of Christ, His sacrificial blood. In the new Heaven we see the full beauty of our Lord and Master. One of many questions that still have to settled is if we are now in the full and direct presence of God we must be High Priests also and was this one of the reasons we are told about His regalia even though we will  not be wearing it for another 1800 years? The New Jerusalem has yet been studied in any of the four previous blogs.

On earth the building that adjoined the Holy of Holies or God’s direct presence was the Holy place. Communication between God and priest would take place through that curtain that separated these two chambers.It was in this chamber and before this curtain that the priests would perform their duties such as killing the animal sacrifices. As Jesus was not just our priest He was also our High Priest and since at His ascension He has gone into the Heavenly Holy of Holies the Holy Place would have been left empty had He not appointed you and me to be His priests. But what about all those priests from the tribe of Levite and Descendents of Aaron, weren’t they all appointed by God Himself?. They like the God appointed animal sacrifices ceased to exist in less than one second. As Jesus died at 3 0’clock and that lamb was about to be killed at 3 o’clock the sacrifices ceased and the lamb escaped to the horror of the officiating priest and all those outside who saw this happen as the curtain between them and the Holy Place was torn in two. Thus the earthly priesthood and ceremonial system of animal killing was abruptly terminated. To conduct animal sacrifices after this would now be blasphemy of the highest order. These previous priests just became ordinary people, gentiles but they anyone else could become priests in the new order by joining the Church of Christ, or becoming Christians.

Page  4

There is a Heavenly equivalent to the earthly Holy Place and it’s study has been the subject of this blog so far. It is a place where the saints will have to spend 1,780 odd years before the New Jerusalem descends and the newly wedded couple enter to begin their eternity. Does this mean that for those 1,780 years we are sitting cooked up in a corner waiting for those years to come to an end? Isn’t Heaven supposed to be indescribable beauty of the presence of God what was shown to Paul? It is and that is where we are. But it is still a confined presence that Paul saw and we are in. There is no evil in Heaven, even satan has lost his place there, but heaven is still surrounded by evil. Heaven is confined within this evil and only when this is destroyed will the presence of Heaven expand out in all dimensions. Paul did not see this new Heaven only John did. So even after being in Heaven for 1,780 years we are still in for an amazing thrill. We could not be shown these New Heavens before because they did not exist and we were not ready to take in this new scenery. We did not ask for our fine linen until we had been in Heaven for 1,780 years.

On earth the temple, made up of the Holy of Holies adjoining the Holy Place is placed in a courtyard of definite dimensions, a place for believers to come to worship where so far we have seen the presence of the altar of burnt offering. Gentiles were not allowed in this area, only believers but they were not allowed into the Holy Place where only priests could preside. There are still many thorny questions about the cross and the daily sacrifice and this is one of them. The answer I give is only provisional and this allows me to change my mind which I have done on many occasions. I should have specifically marked the work I do on the Holy Sabbath to see if any of those answers were made on His Day. But then usually when I pray for my daily bread and then couple this to demands for Sabbath blessings I get swamped by ideas which then take me days to type out. So for most of the time I am typing Sabbath ideas. Now is my Sabbath and the question is at 3 o’clock on Good Friday when the old system finished and the new one began did I as a believer automatically move into the Holy place to serve as a priest or do I still have to make a conscious decision to accept this role and only then move into my priestly role? In other words what actually happened at my Baptism?

Page 5

The answer I think has been given to us in the just quoted text of Revelation chapter one verse six. ‘ and has made us to be  a kingdom and priests….’. Every soul that is conceived is made for that purpose, to be in His kingdom as priests but very few accept that invitation which is usually expressed publicly in baptism. But even out of the baptismal font only a half come out as wise and the other half are foolish virgins. True virgins in God’s eyes but nonetheless foolish and as we seen they are hell bound, everyone of them.  They choose to stay in the courtyard, they do not wish to come through that torn curtain where there is only one more curtain separating them from the real kingdom. They are counted as being in the kingdom as they have access to it now by the presentation of the daily sacrifice. To move into this Holy Place the three fold requirement of Rev (12:11) ‘ They overcame him by the blood of the lamb and the word of their testimony, they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death’. But isn’t that exactly what the foolish virgins do? They certainly go around evangelising and bringing people to God, and as we have seen they are not just prepared to die for their Lord most actually go through the martyrdom process only to find they are resurrected along with the evil at the end of the millennium and therefore hell bound. So they could only have failed on the first requirement. Overcoming satan by the blood of the lamb.

There is a difference to overcoming and to think that you are overcoming by the the blood of the Lamb. In one the process is complete, it is all done it is just asking for the key and which direction do I have to go. There are no doubts. But where is this key and where are the directions spelt out? In God’s Word the Holy Bible. It is here that the foolish virgins fail, They accept almost everything of what is written but their ‘common sense’ prevents them from accepting the Bible for what it is THE WORD OF GOD. You see they are so knowledgeable they can spot those obvious errors and are sure that just a few minutes explaining them to God He would see the error of His ways. Some would even tell God he did not have to send His only Son to Calvary’s tree, there were other ways of overcoming evil. How deluded can you get and is it of any wonder they are labelled as ‘foolish’?

Page 6

No when I came out of the baptismal font I had no idea that I was a priest in the Holy Place. In the Roman Catholic Church from which I was converted they still have these priests with those magnificent robes. To become a priest there I still had many years of study. I was determined to be a good Berean and search the Scripture but this priests thing came up in the Book of Revelation something which was a complete mystery. But whether I understood it or not by reading the Word of God I was still in contact with Him and could therefore expect all of His blessings. Certainly they came thick and thin and were attributed to Him. I knew He would explain whatever He could at the first opportunity so all I had to do was to keep reading the Bible. My beloved understood the system and whenever especially in the morning, she saw me doing something her first question was ‘ have you read the Bible?’ If  not there was no option but to immediately go do. I have already discussed this before but you must expect repetition from an old ( older?) mind. The formulae that developed was the longer you spend reading the Bible the more work you are going to get done this day! Take for an example an electrical problem be that in a car or even a simple light bulb circuit. They can be notoriously difficult to repair, but read the Bible first, ask for God’s help and what a difference it makes! There could be no better example than in teaching. I could have spent enough time for the cows to come home and go out for another feed in lesson preparation but it would not cause one synapse to fire in one brain. That took three words and one second to do, ‘Help me Lord’. With Him in control the sky was the limit!

The only section that is removed from both earthly and firstly Heavenly plans is the courtyard for the gentiles. There are no gentiles when the New Jerusalem is coming down from Heaven so there is no need for a courtyard for them. They have been specifically accounted for in the Church of Laodicea.

Page 7

Gentiles have long been off Heaven’s radar, even as far back as 1,260 days before the door of mercy closed. Rev (11:1,2) ‘ I ( John) was given a reed like a measuring rod and was told, ” Go and measure the temple of God and the altar, and count the worshippers there. But exclude the outer court; do not measure it, because it has been given to the Gentiles. They will trample on the holy city for 42 months.’ As we have not looked at Revelation chapters 21 and 22 there are still many other items of similarity to be discussed. But clearly there are many analogies and similarities that can be transferred from the earthly Tabernacle to both the old and new Heavens. These will more clearly emerge as we start placing the relevant utensils in each compartment.

Are there also similarities between the earthly garments of the priests and the High Priest to the old and new Heavens? It all depends on who is present. My present thinking is there is only one High Priest even though He had an earthly counterpart during the years of animal sacrifices. This is the concept we are building up to and will only be able to do so when we look at the roles of both priests and High Priest. At this stage we are only looking at the consecration of both of these but I am aware that the High Priest was the only one who was allowed to go into the Holy of Holies, the inner chamber and the presence of God. We will also do that in the New Jerusalem, be in God’s direct presence but we will not be High Priests there. That role is for Jesus Christ alone.

So what garments can we compare? It has already been established that the garment we receive as priest of Christ on earth is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leaves us at death and is replaced by Jesus Christ’s robe of righteousness. Rev ( 6:9-11). ‘ When he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God and the testimony they had maintained. They cried out in a loud voice ” How long, Sovereign Lord, holy and true, until you judge the inhabitants of the earth and avenge our blood?”

Page 8

‘ Then each of them was given a white robe and they were told to wait a little longer, until the number of their fellow servant and brothers who were to be killed as they had been was completed’ So when all these martyrs are woken up by Jesus at His second coming they are already dressed for Heaven. This would also mean that when Lazarus died he did not receive this white robe as he was woken before the second coming. He only had earthly bandages which Jesus ordered to be removed. Thus the dead saints go first and straight to Heaven. The wise 144,000 virgins follow the Lord and only receive the white robe when the Lord has finished His last earthly visit at His third coming. Rev ( 14:4) ‘ These are those who do not defile themselves with women, for they kept themselves pure. They follow the Lamb the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among men and offered as firstfruits to God and the Lamb’

It is not for some 500 years that the saints ask for receive the fine linen, the Holy Spirit  Rev 19:8 ‘ Fine linen, bright and clean was given her to wear’ [Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints]

Most of the concepts in this blog have developed after arduous reading of the text. It even appears to me that I am going around and round with little progress so I will give you the tenet of faith that I think will be developed by the study and comparisons  to Heaven of the consecration, garments and ceremonies.

The reason why I had it so wrong was because I had misread Revelation chapter one verse five and typing it just a few days ago I realised the seriousness of my error. I assumed we had been freed from our sins with His blood but we are told we are freed from our sins BY His blood. That is why I went into all those calculations and brought the curse of God on the temple site.

.Page 9

I assumed that Jesus had 10 litres of blood and if there are 20 drops in one millilitre then Jesus had 200,000 drops of blood. If He applied one microlitre, a quantity we use quite often in analysis then He could cleanse approx 200 million people. So my sins would be eradicated by one of those precious drops. But because the area was stained by His precious blood it is now defiled by all those sins! That could be a correct scenario if He made us into priests by freeing us with His blood. It is totally wrong if we are freed By His blood.

The blood of the Lamb in both earthly and Heavenly contexts does not go anywhere near sin. That is why the animal was killed, to separate its blood to stop it from being defiled. It is only  used to consecrate items and people, it makes them holy, they now belong to the Lord. As we are about to see the blood of the animal was taken into the presence of God in the Holy of Holies by the High Priest to plead for mercy. When Jesus took His blood to Heaven with Him to present it to God He was presenting His life to God because that is where life exists , in the blood. God accepted His blood, His life because it was perfect. So we are saved because we are freed by His blood, by our lives being replaced by His life which was in His blood.

My sins? A good comparison would be when those raging forest fires ravage those woodlands there is not any trace of any leaves to be found. That is what happened to my sins in those raging fires of Good Friday. They are gone, there is no trace of them only the skeletal frame on which they were attached is left behind. That beautiful act of substitution was a part of that blood that Jesus presented to God within His blood. By Godly standards it was judged as perfect. With my recent encounters with death I now realise how tenuous life really is. We have magnificent hospital buildings staffed by highly intelligent human beings. But the reality is they cannot tell you with any certainty that you will take another breath!

Page 10

I do have a premonition that my number is about to be called. He may allow me to die surrounded by family so that it will be in peace. Why shouldn’t I be in peace? My sins were expunged in those raging fires of hell and Jesus has just gone up before me taking His precious blood and therefore life to up to God as a substitution for My life! He has gone to plead for mercy for me. I can’t go wrong by relying on His blood! It was none other than God Who judged it to be perfect. There is but one High Priest of now and eternity, there is one intercessor between God and humans and those He carries can never be disappointed. I believe that the texts will now lead us to ‘ To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood……..’

I am still stunned by what a difference replacing the preposition ‘with’  with ‘by’ makes to the theology. Washed by His blood instead of washed with His blood.. Every single created human being is going to hell, whether you do that yourself or Jesus in His compassion does it for you. Everyone has sinned and the result of sin is ‘ you will surely die’ . That is sins penalty, death. Sin, evil must be destroyed, it must be obliterated. The result of hell therefore is nothing. After death there is nothing but between death and nothing there is almost infinite suffering in the fires of hell. The penalty of sin, of breaking God’s Law has thus been carried out for every soul.

This is where the life of a Christian is different. Yes the fires of hell did destroy us and convert us into nothing. There are no sin stains up there on Mount Calvary, there is still a place where the greatest injustice has occurred, where an innocent sinless being was killed. There is no point pointing fingers at those naughty Romans and Jews, it was us, we who murdered our Lord. By placing our sins on Him, which He readily accepted it was us who killed Him!

Page 11

But now as His ‘revenge’ and this is revenge in love He goes to God  and asks ‘ will You accept this ( now sinless and Jesus knows this to be a fact because He suffered for each of our sins) person back into your loving original relationship, as if they had never sinned, if I cover this person with my life which is present in this blood of Mine?’ The answer of God is ‘yes’ and we are admitted into Heaven covered  by Jesus’s robe of righteousness. There are still a few problems that I am working on with the wise virgins. Returning to how the texts relating to the garments, consecration and ceremonies support the text of being freed from our sins by His blood and not with His blood. Exodus chapter 28.

Firstly concerning the garments. The old controversy between exegesis and eisegesis arises. When I read Exodus 28 am I allowing the text to speak to me and then listen to what it is saying or am I going with preconceived ideas and imposing those ideas on the text and then feeling vindicated? What does this sound like? I am looking for a New Jerusalem, a city with (1) four walls with four gates standing on a (2) foundation and full of immortal beings who are dressed in a (3) robe which is sitting on (4) fine linen. Exodus chapter 28 tells me I have (2) an ephod which has (1) a breastplate on it and under it I have (3) a robe which is sitting on (4) fine linen. So I have equated the ephod with the foundations so I will now expect there to be some mention of the precious stones. The breastplate sitting on the ephod I have related to the walls and gates as walls and gates sit on foundations. The ephod therefore should contain information about the tribes of Heaven. Inside the ephod are the tunic and robe of the ephod which tie in very well between the garments and the new city. If that is not an example of eisegesis then what is? And it misses  the main point which would have to be what garments Jesus wore at His trial and crucifixion.

Page 12

This is certainly not the case with the consecration ceremony of chapter 29. I made a conscienous effort to let the text do the talking and I am allowed to relate that to my consecration as the Lord’s priest at my baptism. Even though I was very well instructed before my baptism I don’t think the instructions included many of the following details. The fact that I searched His Word immediately after my baptism proves to me I came up out of the water and into the Holy Place to serve Him as a priest and not into the courtyard looking up and trying to look through the torn curtain of the entrance. The fact that it has taken me 25 years to find the roster and list of duties doesn’t necessarily prove dereliction of duties but the fact that I have had the roster book all this time, the Bible, could cast doubt on brain function. I could handle criticism for almost any errors in this blog but that I condoned or encouraged in any way the sacrifice of animals at any time after 3 o’clock on Good Friday. I never did nor ever will. It is blasphemy of the highest order as these sacrifices pointed to that, the ultimate of all sacrifices, Good Friday. If I see or hear anything like this happening I try to get at least 40 metres away from it. This is the distance we were with Alicia when that lightning bolt struck on the beach.  You are pointing to the sacrifice occurring, you are denying that Good Friday has occurred. You are asking God to prove that one of His attributes is justice and to prove His justice by vapourising you!

At my consecration as priest, my baptism there were really two worlds involved, me and the sacrifices occurring around me. Much time has already been spent on Baptism which I will not repeat now except what is in chapter 29. It began with water and it did take place before the entrance into Heaven. The preparation was not done by God’s servant, Moses but by God’s Heavenly servant, Jesus Christ. The High Priest present was dressed in full regalia because He is the New Jerusalem. This was the main event at my baptism and consecration but I was included because I was dressed in a tunic  and given a headband and sash. I was right alongside the High Priest throughout the proceedings.

Page 13

But there is no doubt that the main event was the anointing of the High Priest. He was the only one who had the anointing oil poured on him. But now for the killing of the main sacrifice, the bull. I need to put my hands on it’s head as this is the symbol of transfer of my sins. They are no longer on me but have passed onto this sacrifice. In the case of Jesus Christ He knowingly accepted those sins and their horrific consequences. They defiled a sinless body, they made Him unclean. With further reading I may change my mind but right now I can see no other answer; it was ME who drove that knife into that sinless being! I may find that repugnant, repellant and look for euphemisms to cover for my act of murder but it doesn’t change the fact that I murdered my Lord and Saviour! I put Him into hell  and caused Him that suffering!. But His whole body was not stained by my sins. The parts that were, the skin, flesh and offal were taken into hell and burnt but the blood side, the perfect life side were applied to the altar consecrating the interface between God and humanity. So the first part of my consecration was removal of my sin and burning it and sanctifying an interface through which I could communicate with God and He with me.

Of the two rams, like the bull representing Jesus Christ the first one was burnt in total. It may have needed preparation, Jesus did need to be baptised, He needed to put a cut between His humanity and Divinity as they were to be soon separated and He did need to show that where His feet were going was a voluntary action. This was an act of love. But it is important to note that nothing had to be removed, there was nothing in Jesus that was not pleasant to God. Nor was it the processes involved, the fire, that was unacceptable to God. The fire was God’s method of converting sin into nothing.

Page 14

So far it has been Jesus, represented by the bull as the separation of life, His blood and death, His hell. Jesus as the bull and Jesus as the totally acceptable ram. With the second ram all three lay their hands on it’s head but there is no sin to transfer.It had left them when they placed their hands on the bulls head and was then burnt outside the city. So neither the body nor the blood  can be defiled by sin. Both body and blood are sinless and can be used on the altar. Some of the blood is sprinkled against the altar and consecrates it for the third time. ( so which part of the Holy Trinity is it this time?)  Not just Aaron but I am also consecrated  with this sinless blood. The other big difference is that not just Aaron but I also am now consecrated with the blood and the oil of the Holy Spirit as well as our Heavenly garments. I still cannot work out why only Aaron had the oil poured over him and I did not.The gold plate that he had attached to his turban only had the sins of the gifts that were presented to the temple and no other sins. I can only assume the ceremony had to begin somewhere and that was with Aaron and it had to have the presence of the Holy Spirit.

This second ram is called the ordination ram. It’s flesh line, the skin, flesh and offal are not waived before the Lord only the blood or life line is. It carries the same components as the blood line of the bull with the exception of the tail which has been added. I can only conclude that the bull’s tail contains flesh but the rams tail is made of fat. This blood line cannot be rejected by God as a surrender to His perfect will as it represents the blood of Jesus. It is thus burnt as a burnt offering. But the breast is only waived and not burnt and is given to Aaron and his sons.

There already has been made an attempt to correlate the feet and head of this ram to the feet and head of Daniel’s statue, but in antonym form obviously. The same has been attempted for the middle two parts; the chest and the thighs. If the silver chest of the statue represents Islam then the corresponding part of the Ordination ram would have to be Christianity.

Page 15

It could not be burnt, it must be acceptable to God and it is given to us to make as a fellowship offering not  just here on earth but for an eternity. It is from here that the saints ask for and receive their fine linen and then offer this breast as a fellowship offering before God forever. The thighs also have already been looked at, the left and right one. If the bronze thigh of the statue which initially stood for Greece was democracy, rule man’s way then the opposite would have to be theocracy, God’s way of ruling man. Thus we have God’s right thigh and man’s left thigh.

It is with the literal consecration of Aaron and his sons, the High Priest and priests that we begin with and it is the literal consecration of Jesus our High Priest and we His priests that we have arrived at some 5,000 years later, just as we are about to enter the New Jerusalem. Both consecrations point to the cross, our Heavenly one forever. You must have a very weird form of Christianity if you avoid the cross just like your idea of God our creator is weird if it involves evolution. You have somewhere replaced a reality with an absurdity. It is granted though that the redeemed have only just asked for the fine linen and they have been studying the world just under the influence of God’s love and justice. God’s mercy, the cross have been out of the equation since the door of mercy closed at the third coming of Jesus. What finally swayed them was God’s offer to everyone, even though they did not want to spend an eternity with Him that He would take their place in hell for them. For this to happen they would have had to accept the reality of Calvary’s tree, something they cannot and never have accepted and it is on Calvary’s tree now that the spotlight focuses.

If this is the actual consecration of the Heavenly Bride and Bridegroom then we have arrived in Revelation chapter 19 so we have either missed what we were looking for, chapter 15 or it will still be shown to us.

Page 16

We should never be surprised  to receive revelations when reading the Bible, any part of it, after all it is all God’s Holy Word, but that did not prevent me from being shocked when I read that that the breast of the ordination ram was waved before God at the entrance to the Holy of Holies. Chapter 19 of Revelation verse 8 ‘Fine linen, bright and clean, was given her to wear’ [Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints] . There is nothing righteous that I have ever done and to think that I can add to what Jesus has already is blasphemy. But here I am not adding to what He has done, I am waving what He has done, Christianity or the breast of the ram. Waving before God the righteous acts of Jesus is indeed a righteous act. So we have begun our look backwards towards Good Friday.

There is no doubt about our High Priest being dressed in full regalia. Jesus Christ is the foundation of that Holy city, its walls, the robe and tunic of all the redeemed for an eternity. That wasn’t such a bad result of our eisegesis for the priestly garments. But what about us His priests? Why am I only given a tunic when the centre piece of Heaven is His robe? I am only given the tunic because I already have His robe. It was given to me at death and the wise virgins sometime later. The idea of the fine linen that all garments sat on was initially to hide the priests private parts, their sexuality and this function remains forever. There are no males or females in Heaven, just immortal beings.

There must be considerable value in just concentrating on the love of Christ. The saints in Heaven have just done that for 500 years. To see the wonder of what Jesus was prepared to do for His created was so great  that even the saints found it difficult to absorb. Just on the ground that this period lasted for such a long time! But to love someone who at best wants nothing to do with you, and most actually hate you and to offer your life for them is not really off this planet because there are parents out there who are doing that now and they also would give their lives for this child be that a liver or heart or whatever donation even if it meant death to them, providing their child lived.

Page 17

I am not in that category even though the Bible tells me I should be so. I have advised my sons in law that the miraculous number I take to be thirty years. During this time there is nothing that my children or grandchildren can say or do to me that will meet with the response ‘yes dear you are right’ but after 30 years of trying my intestines out and they still think that I am the village idiot and public enemy number one then I have to reluctantly accept this fact, pack up my marbles and go and play somewhere else. I don’t have enough time to help the people who love and rely on my help than to go to help someone who thinks that I am the village idiot.There is a time also where God gives up such as at the end of this 500 year period when He is spurned. It is the peoples choice that they want to go to hell and this free will is never taken away from us even if we pray for it to be.

But the backbone of this love that most reject is Good Friday, or Calvary’s tree. It is this event that they could not accept but the saints have accepted and for which now they ask for further information. They now want to begin to study this love more intensely. We should not wander into Heavenly territory because at best we are going to find what  Paul found; such stunning beauty which words could not even begin to express. He only admitted to this excursion because he was forced to do so. Otherwise he would not even have mentioned it, and he only saw the old Heaven. There is more than enough in the Bible about God that we can see without venturing out into the Heavens. John summarised the New Jerusalem succinctly; ‘ and they shall see His face’.  But we shall endeavour to travel into the New Jerusalem as far as symbolism will allow us.

The earthly equivalent to what they were shown on request is the consecration ceremony, the temple and its services, particularly the daily sacrifice.

Page 18

The saints in Heaven have asked for earthly equivalent of being consecrated as priests. But they have only done so after observing the mercy of God operating for 1,260 years, after the door of mercy closed they observed His love for 500 years and when His love was spurned then His justice. This huge length of time may be attributed to the fact that earthly affairs were swamped by Heavenly beauty but being sinless beings their ability to absorb anything would have been greatly enhanced as will now the meaning of the ceremony itself. But even though they can project it’s beauty into eternity it’s base will still be Good Friday the thirteenth. Therein lies the lesson for the earthly saints, whether you are trying to improve your spirituality or help someone else, go back to the base of Good Friday. Chapter 29 has already been revised twice and will now be revised for the third time with the usual **** return mark at chapter 30, the altar of incense.

The earthly order of consecration is opposite the what the saints have just experienced, it is justice, love and mercy and not mercy,love and justice. The process begins with a washing with water, even Jesus did that on earth and if He had not done so all righteousness would not have been fulfilled. The garments that we wear in both ceremonies are the same with the difference of they are implied on earth but applied in Heaven but both processes begin with the big ticket item, the sacrifice of the bull.

The consecration begins with God establishing the ground rules of what will be required and what is acceptable. God will require symbolically of this bull, or literally of Jesus to perform two tasks; it will have to take the sins, all sins be they intentional or unintentional, go away from the Holy Area and walk into the fires of hell so that these sins can be destroyed, or burnt in such a way there is nothing left. There is no trace of sin. The people are sinless.

Page 19

Everybody, and that is literal, will only exit hell when they are sinless but that does not mean they are going to Heaven, they are not. So the second of God’s requirements; restore that person’s relationship with God to the standard it was before they sinned, change ‘ you will surely die’ into life eternal. The only commodity that had life eternal was the blood of Jesus. So the bull was clearly split and separated into the sin bearing parts and the life everlasting giving parts, the blood. Fat was probably included in the life giving parts because it is easily converted into the energy life requires. These were the requirements of God’s justice, nothing less could do. That blood had to be life giving and therefore could not have any trace of sin in it. The sin was transferred by placing hands on the head. Jesus knew exactly what that would entail  and willingly accepted our sins. So from now on in the ceremony we do not have any sin, it was burnt outside the city. It was a sin offering.

Of the two rams the first relates to God’s love and the second, the ordination ram, His mercy. The laying of the priests hands on the head was no a transfer of sin. It is Jesus acknowledging what He was about to do for those hands owners. Only He could do it in such a way that it was acceptable as perfect by God. It was His body passing through God’s fires that would accomplish the exercise that would now be completed, God extending His mercy to humanity so that they could be recombined to live in eternity for ever and ever ( which in this case means an infinite number of ears). This is the love of Jesus in operation and taken to an extreme would mean Jesus would bear the consequences of sin in hell for anybody who wanted Him to do it for them.

The number of parts the rams body, Jesus’s body was cut into would be determined by what parts had come in contact with sinful man and each would be symbolically washed. There would have to be at least four major sections as we are already told about the feet and head and there is still the chest and thighs to go.

Page 20

Daniel’s statue of evil is also divided into the same four sections. Good or evil cannot be spread without the feet to take them. By destroying the feet on Good Friday of the statue would have meant the evil statue would have collapsed in on itself had not God intervened to prevent this and He also restored its feet.. By itself evil will turn in on itself and destroy itself. That is what the two beasts did to each other. Good can exist by itself but Jesus wanted to share His perfection with us. That is probably one reason why the feet and head were placed together. It would be implied that the chest and thighs were also placed together. It is the fire that is at the heart of this sacrifice and for which words momentarily escape me. Love would have to be looking into that cup that the Father was about to give  Him in Gethsemane, seeing every drop that He would have to drink, how long and strong those fires of hell would be and what a worthless, helpless, hopeless  bunch of hypocrites He was about to suffer and die for and still want to go ahead with it.

So having set the dogma and how to accomplish it we now come to it’s being carried out. The grace and mercy of God in operation; the ordination ram. It is the application of God’s love and God’s mercy. Again there is no sin to be transferred, all that is going to be transferred is the mercy of God and once again Jesus knows exactly what is going on. His sinless blood for the third time sanctifies the interface between God and man. ( this should be a symbolic Holy Trinity but I just can’t place it). The precious blood that is applied to our ears,thumbs and toes is not for the purpose of washing away our sins.They were transferred and burnt outside the city at the start of the ceremony. It is indeed a fascinating question but is this the point that Jesus applies that blood, His blood, that He took into Heaven with Him, and is now applied to us?

Page 21

Yes that blood that Jesus took into Heaven with Him is now to be applied, literally. Yes we will then be ready to enter the New Jerusalem but only if we know what, how to offer that daily sacrifice of eternity. We have arrived at the ordination ram of the consecration ceremony.

The bull part of the sacrifice symbolised God the Father. He was the one Who set out what God’s requirements would be for humanity to be rejoined to Divinity for eternity. Their sin would have to be destroyed in the fires of hell  and they would have to receive life eternal from some external source capable of performing this function. This was Divine justice and Jesus met both conditions. Thus in the bull Jesus takes on our sins on His flesh and it is burnt outside the city. His blood which is sinless He takes to Heaven to be applied to the saints some 3,800 years later. So God the Father is justice as symbolised by the bull and that justice we have just seen carried out as we see the smoldering ashes of hell. For the redeemed these fires went out at 3 0’clock on Good Friday after they had accomplished their purposes; to destroy our sins.

The first ram is God the Son. He represents God’s love. He was the only vehicle through which God could accomplish His Justice and it was His love for us that carried Him through those horrific acts of Good Friday. His whole body was required, there was nothing unacceptable about Him and it was His frame on which our sins were placed and burnt. Both these sacrifices met God’s standards of justice and love. So we finally come to their application with the ram of ordination, the consecration process now invokes what most have spurned; the mercy of God.

Page 22

The second ram is God the Holy Spirit. He represents God’s mercy. The saints have just seen God’s mercy in operation for 1,260 years and God’s love in operation for 500 years. Both pearls were trodden into the mud by swine but the saints now are going to see all three pearls, His justice, love and mercy in operation for an eternity. They were washed and dressed before the ceremony began. They were baptised and dressed in fine linen undergarment ( to hide their sex), a tunic ( the Holy Spirit which they asked for and were given, their righteous acts) Christ’s robe of righteousness, a turban and a sash.

It was God’s mercy that allowed the rebonding process to occur and it is now that His literal blood is applied to each saint redeemed. Only some of this precious blood is going to used, some on each saint (thus we have life forever now), some on our garments and some on the altar. Then some blood is mixed with oil and applied to us and our garments. This confirms that the Holy Spirit is a separate entity with a separate input and it is not required to be applied separately to our ears, thumbs and toes. They already have life in them and are available to communicate through.One of the functions of the altar, an interface between God and man will not be required as we will be in direct contact with God. It still will be required to hold the golden censer or whatever vessel Jesus’s blood is stored in and it will be obviously involved in the daily sacrifice. His precious blood is not separated into that bit comes from the bull or justice and this bit comes from the burnt ram and is love but this last bit comes from the ram of ordination and has been separate because it is mercy. It is Jesus’s blood and as such stands for all the perfect qualities that God represents.

The Bible it seems to me introduces items and qualities in units of three as in a triangle where we cannot say that one angle is more important than the other. All three make up the unit.

Page 23

So we have the Holy trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Three aspects of God’s nature, His love, justice and mercy. Good, evil and the method of converting evil into good in such a way it is pleasing to God, fire. For God to reach down to humanity to show His mercy has to be through a purifying medium, fire. There will be no fires in the New Jerusalem and all that is left in Heaven now is smoke in the Holy of Holies and that is the result of fire.

What about the sin that was on those body parts of the bull? Our sin was certainly there when we walked into the Tabernacle in front of the curtain of the Holy of Holies. It was certainly there as it passed through our hands onto Jesus’s willing head and it did defile His skin, flesh and offal. But it was taken outside of the city and onto Mount Calvary where it was converted into nothing by the fires of hell. It does not exist anywhere and cannot be brought back to the Old Heaven, the New Heaven or even here on earth if it doesn’t exist! What does exist though is the justice of God that required this unspeakable act, His love that made Him go through it and His mercy that enables Him to restore our relationship with Him. But what are these righteous acts that we perform as a result of the fine linen that we asked for and were given? What do we actually wave before God?

I thought, certainly for the first 1,780 years I would be walking around and pointing anyone and everyone to look at my beautiful robe and challenging them to see if they could find a fault in the robe Christ wove for me. Even God was highly impressed because He knew it was Perfect and that was according to His standard. But now there is a dramatic change in circumstances. Evil is gone, the fires of hell have been extinguished. We can now see God as He really is not enclosed outside the area of evil.

Page 24

I have to listen to my own warnings of being careful about venturing into Heavenly grounds. There earthly animals like bulls and rams are replaced by none other than God Himself. There fire no longer exists ( not sure what replaces it) and there is no trace of evil. But venture we must at least to the extent that we recognise the daily sacrifice because it will be taken away from us and restored. We must understand it to the extent that we will be willing to give our lives for it. We must understand it because our destiny depends on it.

The fat that surrounds all the  parts is waived,the tail ( presumably because it is fat) the fat around the liver ( but not the liver itself) , both kidneys ( these have been in contact with the blood) and the right thigh. What is added is three items of grain; loaf of bread, a cake and wafer. The items that are not waived are the blood and pretty well the rest of the body. The parts that Aaron and his sons will use will be the left thigh, the breast and the meat. That still leaves a lot of bits and pieces unaccounted for. The closest that I can relate this to is the night before the Israelites left Egypt. There the deciding factor seemed to be the death of an innocent lamb and the application of its blood to the door jambs and lintel. But here we do not waive the blood at all. It is used for consecration purposes and is applied to us and our clothing, there is no mention of a door. Presumably these two circumstances, consecration of us as priests and delivery from slavery and death of the firstborn are so different that a comparison is not valid. I can’t remember grain being introduced either, just the body and the blood of the victim being sacrificed. So it is back to eisegesis again. We have to come up with a theory and see if the Holy text backs us up. We shouldn’t be looking into the New Jerusalem just the present ( old age would not be appropriate) earth and is there something there worthwhile dying for if it is abolished.

Page 25

The items being waved are the same as those in the bull sacrifice. Only there everything else was taken outside the city and burnt, it was contaminated by our sins. This does not apply this time as there are no sins on this animal. The life giving parts, without the blood, were burnt as God’s interaction with humanity in His role of administering mercy and as our part of receiving that mercy we ate them. They were not to be roasted as no hell was involved as it was in Egypt so the pieces were cooked instead. The parts that were given to God to be burnt after they were  waved are Holy, as are the parts given to us His priests are sacred. Any left till morning must be destroyed by fire. The Muslim would regard destroying Holy ( minor crash) items by fire as sacrileges but in Christianity this is the God given way of destroying Holy items.

We have struggled long and hard to introduce animal sacrifices. We began right back in the Garden of Eden and reinforced it in the escape of God’s people from slavery in Egypt. There were times when the body carried sin and even if it did not carry sin, just the earthly contact with it forced the body to have to be washed. Thus Jesus had to be baptised. The blood component was always separate from sin including the vessels that processed it. This obviously points to our consecration just before we enter the New Jerusalem for an eternity.  So the blood that Jesus took to Heaven with Him at His ascension could well have been His literal earthly blood . In this case did He take His earthly body up there as well? These are questions worth considering but there are more important items on the agenda.

Jesus introduced bread as representing His body at His last supper by actually saying that this bread was His body which was about to be broken.But then again His blood was represented by unfermented grape juice. Satan will do his darn most to convince you that the bread of the last supper had yeast in it and the grape juice was fermented wine. Both are symbols of sin and He was sinless.

Page 26

So it seems that if we are to drink Jesus’s blood it is represented by unfermented grape juice. If we are to eat of Jesus’s body it is represented by bread. Both bull and ram in our earthly consecration are symbols of Jesus. There is much to assimilate here even though this is our third visit to this chapter, many more will still have to follow as there are many new concepts covered here. On reflection it does appear most unusual that Mary’s blood, and therefore Jesus blood did not undergo some mutations in the 4,000 odd years since Eve. The blood in Heaven would have to be perfect as would Jesus’s body. And that is why only one microlitre would be required to give us perfection for an eternity. That is why it could not be applied to us until now, the fires of hell had not yet been extinguished. After all that time and study all I can really carry out of Exodus 29 is; there were three animals involved, the regular sacrifice that was expected was; twice daily, one year old lamb, morning and evening, offered with flour and oil and drink offering, both to be burnt offerings, both to be killed at the curtain leading into the Holy of Holies, the altar where offerings to be made had been consecrated at Aaron and his sons consecration, God will meet the Israelites  here and talk to them.

[Just before returning to the building’s fixtures and utensils I correct my previous  view of the altar of burnt offering. The Israelites got it right and I did not. I reasoned that on one of their major festivals this altar would have to burn and burn quickly many thousands of animals. None of the animals had blood which had been drained out so the blood would not put the fire out but there still would be a large amount of ash for which they could not stop, cool the thing down, shovel out the ash and restart afresh. So I thought the grating would underneath as this would allow for a draught and allow the ash to fall and pile up underneath without disrupting the fire.I thought it would also be important that the people saw the animal they had killed burning.

page 27

The bronze material I took to be made up of copper ( melting point approx 1,100 degrees centigrade) and representing humanity. The other metal was tin ( mp 230 deg) and representing sin. Humanity has an unquenchable affinity for sin so there was a lot of tin present. Sin has infiltrated all humanity so there is a lot of copper in the tin. Best compromise 50 tin and 50 copper. I don’t know the melting point of this alloy but because of the great affinity between man and sin I would predict a maximum melting azeotrope with mp  over 1,200 degrees centigrade. With over nine cubic metres of carbon based  burning matter this temperature could be exceeded and the sides melt , that is why I put the sides lower]

**** Of where we have attempted to go Paul saw only the old Heaven. Even with his literary ability he could not begin to describe the beauty of what he saw. He like the other apostles could recall parts of this scenery and no doubt they glowed like glow worms when they did this. Believers present would fall into silence and prayer whilst they were in vision. When Paul saw this same Heavenly light on the road to Damascus he was blinded. It was a heavenly light so only Paul saw it and none of his murdering entourage saw it only felt a presence of something frightening. Swine do not see pearls when they tread them into the mud but they do feel that something is there. Neither Jesus nor Paul needed an introduction to each other. This is our home for the first 1,780 years, but you ain’t seen nothing yet.

When the last flicker of hell’s fires disappears then the miracle of all miracles, the golden censor holding blood of Good Friday is brought out. What a difference in the blood implied to the blood applied makes. The consecration ceremony begins. For the first time we are now able to see the real Jesus Christ and that will be in seven day cycles climaxing on the Holy Sabbath Day of eternity. In between there will be a recovery period from and a preparation period for this Holy Day. It is the daily sacrifice of eternity.

Page 28

The light emanating from Jesus will be a Heavenly light and not an earthly light like Paul saw which blinded him. It maybe brilliantly  and bewilderingly bright but it is still white light. It is made up of red, blue and green each unspeakably bright but can be analysed further. So can the white light of Jesus be further analysed into His love, His justice and His mercy. Our earthly step for this, the bull and two rams is indeed a very lowly step indeed. Most will not attempt to step onto this step at all. Some will shoot for the Heavens without taking advantage of stepping onto this step first. It is our Lord’s instruction that we do so first. By shooting from this step first we are supposed to feel the abhorrence , disgust, repulsion and revulsion for what is going on. How can an innocent animal  have a knife stuck through it’s throat, suffer and bleed to death when it has nothing wrong. It had no contribution other than being the victim of this murder.

That is the things of this earth. Then we are supposed to multiply that disgust by a trillion to feel how God the Father felt to see His only Begotten Son, a perfectly innocent lovely being hanging on that cross engulfed by the fires of hell! Either could have stopped this murder but neither did. That Heavenly light is so bright because it originated from such a deep darkness. But we should  not only keep up our deep feelings of disgust but direct them at the culprits, us, you and me. It is we who murdered that beautiful innocent being Jesus Christ. It was our sins that He took on Himself and into the fires of hell. He accepted the verdict of guilty so that we can get the verdict of ‘ not guilty’ . He took the sentence ‘ you shall hang on that tree until your death’ so that we could avoid all punishment. On His sinless body God’s justice was carried out and fully met and all we have to do is to take advantage of it. So if you feel such abhorrence stop deliberately sinning and apologise to so hurting your perfect friend.

Page 29

To accuse Jesus of sin or to associate Him with sin, especially if you claim to be able to distinguish between pearls and mud is blasphemy indeed. I can think of no better example than people dressed in black gowns, purporting to be God’s ministers and serving alcoholic drinks and leavened bread at the ‘ Lord’s Supper’. Jesus wants us to represent His body by bread but not the one that is going off with yeast which represents sin. You who claim to know should go to a lot of trouble to make sure that this daily sacrifice of eternity that you are about to commemorate uses unleavened bread. Even the Catholics who are the proven expounders of sacrilege do that. Even they don’t cross that line. The yeast is going off and is throughout the bread indicating that Jesus’s body  was saturated with sin. It was not. It was the scaffolding that the sin was attached to.

Jesus wants us to associate his blood with wine. He does not to add the qualifiers ‘ but not the fermented one’ . Satan will add that regardless of what is there. As the time line of evil broke out of Heaven and onto earth in the Garden of Eden it specifically went through one tree and one fruit. That tree that God created as the tree of good now became the tree of good and evil. Each piece of fruit also turned from the fruit of good into the fruit of good and evil. The evil was always death and this fruit, the grape began its processes, fermentation, which would result in its death. Jesus does not ask to be represented by evil part of that fruit. In fact He takes meticulous care to separate His blood and keep it away from sin, even in the earthly sacrifices. He knows that ultimately that that blood will be applied to His saints, once pure and once with oil and this will generate life in perfection forever.

Page 30

The fixtures already at least in part considered have been the ark, the lampstand and the altar of burnt offering. Now the altar of incense. But firstly what are these fixtures supposed to represent of what happened on Good Friday and which ones are we going to find in Heaven for those first 1,780 years and then in the new Heaven of eternity? Assuming that both Heavens are some sort of ordered unit and God had condescended and shown us an earth scale version of the heavens above then this scale model would indeed be worth investigating. If you look at a scale model of some massive dam in a room it must give you some idea of what you are about to see. But you would not go outside and expect to see little plastic people driving model cars!

The earthly tabernacle is a scale model of the heavens above. It’s four compartments are reproduced in the present or old Heaven but only three are present in the new Heavens. Moses’s, Solomon’s and Herod’s temples were destroyed a long time ago so only imagery remains on this earth. This blog is about the role of priests and we have just been consecrated. Our work is that of the priest mostly in the Holy Place. The curtain we stand before that separates us from God is the one into Heaven. In fact this is quite an important moment for us because the High Priest has just gone into the Holy of Holies, the direct  presence of God and He took His precious blood with Him. Things are about to happen!. There  is a bit of a mess in the fencing outside though. The outer fence between the believers and the gentiles seems to have been broken down and now the believers and unbelievers are all mixed up. Jesus knew that this was going to happen and that is why He put a tear in the curtain of entry into the Holy Place. Any believers are supposed to have left the courtyard and come to serve as priests in the Holy Place. Some have but many are still waiting and you will have to speak to them individually and ask them why.This original setup will be restored in time for the Lord’s third coming. This however gives us an extra difficulty of placing fixtures; the undestroyed temple, the destroyed temple, the Old Heaven and the New Heaven.

Page 31

In the Old Heaven, the one above us now God is still confining Himself to a very restricted area, the ark. He cannot allow His presence to interact with any evil even if that evil is a long way away on earth. This Holy of Holies is present in the rest of Heaven or the Holy Place. Here we have our first clash of nomenclatures and usage of fixtures. On earth we think we are priests in the Holy Place but in Heaven they regard us as being with the believers in the courtyard. So the cross and the destruction of the earthly temple were not as clear cut as they could be, certainly not to me. They may become more clear cut as we study particularly chapter 15 of Revelation. The third coming temple has four distinct compartments even with the added bonus of Jesus Himself appearing in the Holy of Holies. But it is only through His priests, the two witnesses that He conducts His mission. The New Heavens are also clear cut . God is no longer confined by evil and expresses Himself as He really is. He still confines Himself to the Holy of Holies, now called the New Jerusalem, which is surrounded by the Holy Place, which is the new earth and the new earth sits in the courtyard now called the universe. There are no gentiles and there is therefore no courtyard for the gentiles. I have not been able to come up with one reason why we should leave the direct presence of God in the Holy of Holies and make an excursion into the holy place, the earth even if it is just to see its beauty and go there for a picnic with our friends. It’s beauty cannot match the beauty of where we have come from, God.

Another item we  have discussed is the lampstand with it’s seven branches. They represent God’s church and it’s history. That history started with God’s church which initially had two members, Adam and Eve and will finish with the saints  of eternity in the New Jerusalem. If this is the case there should be a lampstand in Heaven between the second and fourth coming, but does it remain in the church of eternity?

Page 32

The church of the first coming is the central feature of eternity because that is where Good Friday occurred, and if the first church is there why can’t the other six be there? But won’t their presence with all those sins defile Heaven? It seems so but we are trying to answer a Heavenly question from the first step of earth. The redeemed are that lampstand.

Another item has been the altar of burnt offering. Any burnt or other offering after Good Friday be they animal or grain would be blasphemy so even if present until 70 AD when destroyed by the Romans this altar could not be used, certainly not by Christians. Neither has it existed in Heaven other than what it pointed to, Good Friday’s fires of hell. We must leave this altar alone here because it has been specifically used up to now in the consecration ceremony, it was consecrated and the same time as Aaron and his sons. But even here it has been specifically used just for God pleasing events and the sin part of these events was sent outside of the city to be burnt. Hell’s fires had both the sin and God pleasing events together. Now with the altar of incense.

Again we are given very clear instructions as to size, materials and design. I am fairly sure that it wasn’t just Aaron but also the priests were to tend for it when they tended for the lamps. They were to burn fragrant incense on it twice a day and the High Priest was to make atonement for it once a year. Because our prayers are so  precious to God this altar belonged in the Holy of Holies, right alongside of the ark.This could not happen on earth as noone other than the High Priest was allowed into the Holy of Holies and that was only once a year, By necessity it had to be in the Holy Place when here on earth but when taken into Heaven after the cross it was placed in the Holy of Holies.

Page 33

Our major problem is that we do not realise how precious our prayers are to God. Even a one second prayer ascends into Heaven immediately and passes through Jesus’s hands, off this altar and onto God. A solution is worked out and passed through this altar onto specified angels who are given the task of carrying out God’s solution. It is then placed into a golden censer along with every other prayer that you ever prayed. When you arrive in Heaven at the second coming all of your prayers will now be examined. If you prayed for any other saint that prayer will be shown to that person along with the Heavenly response it received. They will be thrilled and grateful to you for your prayer. You are going to stand bewildered by the importance of each of your prayers. Each was treated as if it was the only prayer that had ever been prayed. The course of other prayers has already been followed in the main blog. They are most effective during the millennium but they still have an effect even when they are bundled up and hurled to earth. What about prayers in the New Jerusalem?

I won’t need your prayers for my health. It is perfect and will remain so for eternity thank you. Neither will I need prayers for my wealth. I have more than enough of anything and everything.If you asked me to list my wealth I couldn’t. You see all those earthly things like apartments, walls, trees rivers etc form such a tiny part of my existence I can’t even see them. You see I am in the presence of God, He is like the ocean and all those earthly things are but one drop. They are there but insignificant when compared to ‘ and they shall see His face’. They have to be included because we can only relate to those earthly things.

Page 34

What about relationship with others? Ah but that is different. When God activates that timing mechanism, whatever it is, to begin the Heavenly Sabbath and the daily sacrifice we just fall where we are and lay stunned by it’s beauty even though we have Heavenly bodies. But after a certain time that dazzling presence dims and we realise we are laying down with others around us. The only reason we realise this is because we too are covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness. It is the outstanding feature. I don’t know so I assume there are 144 million saints there and assume that 2 million of them are called John and 3 million called Mary. Isn’t this going to be a bit confusing in identifying them? There may even be 100,000 Julius K there also. Well actually it won’t be because every person is as different as chalk and cheese . We are dressed in Christ’s  robe, what He wove for me to wear in Heaven for an eternity. What He did for me is different to what He did for you. The sins that He took into those fires of hell for me are different to the sins He took for you. Each robe is different, it is like a fingerprint, we will not confuse people in Heaven. I will marvel at your particular robe just as you will marvel at mine. You see the centrepiece of our marvelling, Jesus Christ!

Here again we find that incredible difference between the earthly and Heavenly steps, between earth and Heaven. We won’t have to search far and wide in order to find a ‘nice’ Christian, they are everywhere!  Neither will I need your prayers for faith and trust. I live by sight and it may have taken a while for that fear of being thrown out of Heaven to dissipate but it has gone now, just perfection for an eternity is mine! There is no longer need for prayer now, we just have to reap of the blessings that they bought!

Page 35

Exodus 30 verses 11 to 16 cover the value God places on human life. Everyone is the same there are no differences. Black, white, brown, yellow, red, rich, poor, sick, healthy, slave, free, male, female, more sinful, less sinful  or whatever other attributes you want to compare. All made in the image of God, all destined for Heaven if they so wish. All have been given a free will.

Verses 17 to 21, the basin for washing seem to follow advice that Jesus gave His disciples at the last supper but with an emphasis that I did not realise existed. The washing is not optional, unless you do it you will die!. After we have been washed in the baptismal font we still need daily washing when approaching our Lord. It is to be done with reverence and respect. It is not just anybody we are approaching it is the king the creator of this universe and the king the redeemer of all who want to be redeemed.

Verses 22 to 33 cover the composition of the anointing oil. Most sacred oil used to anoint sanctuary and everything in it. Today in anointing we would use just pure olive oil even if I knew and could get the other ingredients I would not attempt to make up this blend. Neither would I attempt to make up the incense blend, any incense at all. Any oil left over from an anointing should be burnt as it is Holy having represented the presence of the Holy Spirit. Further discussion of these two items I can’t see as relevant at this time even though they are used in the sanctuary service.

Chapter 31 verses 1 to 11 tell us the Lord will not expect us to do anything without supplying the necessary support. We are to spread His Gospel of the good news today and not after you have gained more than 50% in theology 1.01. He loves it when we rely on Him and have confidence in Him. ‘Well Lord my contribution is now going to be zero what are You going to do?’ is not a bad start.

Page 36

A lot of well meaning Christians use verses 12 to 18 to prove the Sabbath was only a part of the covenant between God and the Jews of the Old Testament. One guess only who would try to convince you that the two crimes, breaking the Sabbath and sexual perversion, both punishable by death are no longer applicable today. Jesus did not seem to know that the Sabbath was to be done away with because it was the Sabbath that He died for. Neither is sexual perversion, in it’s many forms done away with, including homosexality and gay marriage. It certainly has not been done away with in either the old or new Heavens.

Chapter 32 records a dark moment of the history of God’s people. The golden calf. I have sat through many sermons in my life and no doubt the golden calf would have been the subject of some of them, even though I can not remember anyone of them. My first impression was just to skim through it and leave you to read the many sermons that have been given on this topic, I am not told specifically in Revelations, as in the case of the song of Moses that this event is a part of eschatology, of last day events. That does not mean that it is not there and isn’t all Scripture inspired and meant to teach? Isn’t it all there for preparation of that wonderful moment of eternity ‘ and they shall see His face’? If every word is meant to teach then so is every sentence let alone the next 41 verses, not to mention the whole preceding section. And it is my prayer that we learn from a tiny glimpse of the pearl that is in front of us. This should necessitate the usual revisions and a setting out of waypoints to follow. These appear to be;

Page 37

1; Moses goes up on the mountain to collect clear instructions of God’s requirements.[  Jesus goes up to Heaven, after His resurrection to collect a clear set of instructions of God’s requirements and to check against that list whether His actions have met those requirements. As Jesus already knows that God’s requirements are perfect, He is in fact asking whether His actions have met the standard of perfection. The answer He is given is not just the theme of the Book of Revelations but the entire Bible. YES.]

2; Moses stays on the mountain for a definite period of time. [ Jesus stays in Heaven for a definite period of time before returning at His second coming]

3; Whilst Moses is on Mount Sinai evil flourishes and peaks as it also involves none other than the High Priest, Aaron. [ whilst Jesus is in Heaven for a Divinely appointed period of time evil flourishes on this earth and peaks with the destruction en masse of His people]

4; Moses returns to this evil and on seeing it smashes the two tablets written on by the finger of God. [ Jesus returns, takes His own with Him and severs His relationship with earth]

5; Moses returns to God and pleads for mercy and forgiveness for his people. God reissues the ten commandments. [ On returning to Heaven Jesus pleads for mercy for those on planet earth and the door of mercy does not close for another 1,260 years. God reissues another set of tablets if the analogy carries this set is very similar to the first but we must note the differences as well.]

 

Page 38

6; Moses returns with these new tablets for his people and they are given a chance to plead for forgiveness and be forgiven their sins so they don’t have to go to hell. [ Jesus returns at His third coming with the new tablets and people are given a chance of avoiding hell an option not one human being accepts.]

Chapter 32 begins after a long absence of Moses. He actually went up on the mountain in ( 24:15). If the equivalence point is Jesus after refusing to allow Mary to touch Him on Resurrection Sunday and then goes to Heaven it seems that Jesus’s main concern is has He fulfilled the old sacrificial system; so has He met, offerings made to God, the ark, the table, the lampstand, the tabernacle, the altar of burnt offerings, the courtyard, oil for the lampstand, the priestly garments including the ephod, the breastplate, tunic, turban and sash, consecration of the priests, the altar of incense, atonement money, basin for washing and incense  all pointing to the eternal Sabbath  and summarised on two tablets of the Testimony, the tablets of stone inscribed by the finger of God. They did not just have to be met there were stringent dimensions and conditions placed on all of them.

The answer that Jesus received from God was an unequivocal and resounding  ”  YES “. He has fully met all the requirements of the old sacrificial system and it has been abolished.

During His long absence from the world, including His people has become a very sinful place. They missed Him, they needed God, they lost sight of the Lamb and made themselves a golden calf instead. The High Priest who was left behind was a major part of the problem. He was supposed to give his life for the Lamb, instead he gave it to the golden calf even building an altar for it and calling its sacrifices to be those of the Lord God.

Page 39

It was when they offered burnt sacrifices and offered fellowship offerings that were Gods and Gods alone and sat down to eat and drink and indulge in revelry that God pulled the pin.They had lost sight of the Lamb as it had been replaced with the golden calf. He sent Jesus back to the people He had brought out of Egypt . They had other saviours other than Jesus. They are stiff necked people and God now wants to destroy them in anger. There must be some ” good ” ones there because they with Jesus  God will make into a great nation. [ this maybe the second coming]. There are many questions that arise with how Moses dealt with the Israelites on his return from the mountain and which of these events can be transcribed into how Jesus will react and to what at His second coming down from Heaven the most important would have to be the breaking of the stone tablets. If this is the taking away of His people with Him back to Heaven then it appears as if good has broken away from evil. But God’s mercy still operates on planet earth and will continue to do so for another 1,260 years and at that stage Jesus will return at His third coming with a new set of tablets. So  what do these tablets, the ten commandments, the law of God really stand for? What do they represent about the nature of God? How are the second lot different to the initial  ones?

If the golden calf is supposed to represent God and His dealings with us His evil people and this is the earthly step, then the Heavenly equivalent must have at least four stages corresponding to the four comings of our Lord. So it is going to be quite a complex picture. In this picture we must firstly distinguish between the two lots of ten commandments. The first lot I will call the God-God commandments and the second lot I will call the God-man commandments.

Page 40

They both receive the God prefix because both were written by God and are therefore expressions of His Holy will. It is the materials on which they were that makes all the difference. The first tablets were written on were prepared by God. He probably could not use the granite or basalt or whatever they were written on because the stench of the sin from the valley below permeated and saturated everything for miles around. He created from nothing new tablets to write on, they were truly pure, they were God- God commandments. These were the commandments that Jesus checked His life and death against and He did meet their purity. These were the commandments that were in operation until the second coming when God made those daming decisions against humanity. It was these commandments that Jesus smashed on His arrival at His second coming, both copies, God’s copy and man’s copy. These were the pure version.

Their replacement was still written by God but the material they were written on was supplied by man. They are different as we shall see as we follow them through the third and fourth coming of our Lord.

The problem with God’s people was they changed their allegiance from the Lamb Whom they had just  recently seen delivered them from Egypt to the golden calf delivering them from Egypt. It was a spontaneous act which most of us would plead guilty to without too much thought. Moses [ Jesus] does not have to have that long been seen gone out of our lives when we turn to the golden calf. The problem with the golden calf is that it is made of golden earrings donated by many people. Each contribution though is soul destroying and each is society destroying. That calf is made up of many earrings and you may choose from pornogaphy, greed, murder, grog, drugs, tobacco, an incalculable number of false religions, homosexuality and gay marriage just to name a few. Evolution must get a separate mention and even it becomes a possibility. Many of God’s people will also succumb when they see their Jesus is a long time in coming down from the mountain of Heaven in His second coming.

Page 41

The checklist that Jesus asked His father to compare against the God- God list of requirements was very exhaustive and God checked that each was fulfilled by Christ and have it’s ultimate fulfillment in the daily sacrifice of eternity, on Heavenly Sabbath day. Only the Sabbath needs to be singled out as it is the centre piece, and basis of the decalogue. Both tablets were identical as they were an arrangement, a covenant between two parties, God and man. On one side were the first four and the other side had the remaining six. But if you think about it you only need the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day. The first three buttress it and if you turn the tablet over the other six support it.

On the Sabbath Day we are supposed to worship the creator and admire His magnificent creation. But there is more to this than that because He knew when He created us that we would drag Him into hell. Yet He still went ahead with His creative acts. Why?  Once we start to be given some insight into this question we won’t need to be told that there is only one God and we should not make any images of Him and bow down before them. Cursing His Holy Name is a non brainer. The basis of our relationship with God is that we are His family, Father and children. This family is a further bond between Bridegroom and Bride. Relations within this family are more fully explained on the back of the tablet.

There is harmony within the Godhead at the first coming on Resurrection Sunday morning. As Jesus presents each each of the items to God they are all judged to be perfect by God. The items presented must have included the burning of the bull and the two rams, hell. But there appears to be some disharmony within the Godhead at the second coming. Moses [ Jesus] has been in Heaven for quite a while and is told to go back quickly as God’s people have lost the plot badly. So badly in fact that God has given up with them and wants to destroy them once Moses has got those with whom he is going to form a nation. The language used by God is very strong indeed and He wants to destroy them and destroy them now. He is telling Jesus that to give them a time of mercy and a time for His love would be just a waste of time. There will not be one person to take advantage of this grace.

Page 42

Jesus argues for extra time of grace and mercy. I will let others to tell you why this apparent difference of opinion, but Jesus gets His way and mercy is granted. God certainly would have known that by observing these events the saints in Heaven would ask for their fine linen at the end of them. Yet this difference. Jesus like God would have known how bad things were on this earth and He smashes both the tablets thus breaking the relationship from both participants. He would only do this after He had rescued His own. So the break was Heaven away from earth and not between Jesus and His people. They took advantage of the covenant and went to Heaven. But even though the covenant was severed the people could plead for mercy; ‘ have mercy on me Lord a sinner’. Thus we enter into very specific attributes of God’s character. His mercy.

Jesus returns to Heaven with His own in order to pick up an extra set of stone tablets. But this lot is different. When Jesus smashed the first of tablets it would not have made any difference to the redeemed because those tablets has been transcribed by the Holy Spirit onto their hearts and therefore for an eternity. This is not the case with the unsaved. There are a great number of issues being raised and the problem here is that they are occurring about the same time as the song of Moses and of the Lamb which will probably necessitate returning to these events. The cowardly and despicable role Aaron played in these proceedings no doubt we could match on many occasions, and it is encouraging to know that God will forgive such despicable behaviour, no matter how well we dress it up. It wasn’t just Moses who was prepared to put his life it was Jesus who by doing so has brought us back into God’s favour. The Levites, the symbols of who went back to Heaven, kill about 3,000 badies from amongst their own people could symbolise the great slaughter of last days. As the badies are slaughtering the martyrs  it is they themselves who are being killed and ensuring their place in hell. All they are doing to the saints is transferring them from a horrible evil world not worth living in into the Heaven’s above and hastening the time frame.

Page 43

Our time trip from the second coming would have to begin on Mount Horeb ( 33:6) where God refuses to go with His people because of His anger. Mercy is available but not His presence. This is the 1,260 years of mercy after which the door of mercy will slam closed. It changes dramatically in the last 1,260 days when Jesus arrives on earth with the ‘new’, actually God-man commandments. These God-man commandments are different because that is all they exhibit: God’s justice and God’s love. There are only two options; love or justice and these two are in operation for the last 500 years of planet earth’s existence. But when they arrive on earth with Jesus at His third coming mercy still has 1,260 days to run for. With all three in operation this is really equivalent to God’s – God commandments. All on earth who genuinely want to be saved can thus be saved during this time, and under the same conditions that existed at the second coming. As we have already seen there are many millions of people who have died for the Lord in this category. We today live under the God-man commandments but because the door of mercy is still open they are equivalent to the original ones that were the result of God’s input alone. Or are they really the same?

Just testing to see if you are following  the arguments. ( actually a serious mistake which shows the many ideas have not yet gelled). If Jesus ( Moses) went to Heaven  ( Mt Sinai) to pick up the commandments or in Jesus’s case to check He had fulfilled the Law and the old sacrificial system, these were the God-God commandments ( God supplied tablets with His writing) . He did not bring these back to earth until His second coming when He smashed them up. Since Jesus has not yet come back we must be under those original commandments. This will change when He smashes them up. There will be a total severance of God’s relationship with man but because of Jesus’s pleading will be a period of mercy.

Page 44

The question whether the second lot of tablets is the same as the first lot if mercy is reintroduced? The greatest severance that occurred in the relationship between God and man occurred in the Garden of Eden. Jesus is capable to restore this relationship back to it’s original condition and way beyond that original condition so He is able to restore the God-man law to the God-God Law under which we are today. It does seem strange that the earth can exist without God’s law, in either form for any period of time let alone for 1,260 years, almost. Does this mean that ‘where there is no law there is no sin?’ This question has already been covered in the main blog and depends on whether you are saved or damned. This evil period is broken when Jesus returns at His third coming with his two witnesses and it is the return of this ‘new’ law that allows His return. If this scenario is correct then let us just pause and look at a remarkable attribute of God which will permeate the next 500 years, after the door of mercy closes.

Admittedly these reissued God- man commandments will operate in the presence of God’s mercy for 1,260 days. So they are God’s final call but they are also in operation for the next 500 years. That call  ( Rev 14:13) is indeed the final, final call and it was for this call that these tablets were at least in part issued. Way back at the start of the 500 years when the door of mercy closed even the saints in Heaven, let alone God could see that under no condition do those on earth want to spend an eternity with Jesus. Thank you but no thank you! They would even prefer to be burnt by the sulphur flame emanating from those crazed horsemen’s horses then to repent. And they know  that that sulphur flame is applied for many factors of time longer in hell, but the answer is still no. Once the Heaven option is ruled out there is only one option left, hell. Either you go to hell or I do it for you! It is under this context that we read the issuing of this second lot of tablets.

Page 45

Exodus ( 34:6,7) ‘ And he passed in front of Moses, proclaiming, ” The Lord, the Lord, the compassionate and gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in love and faithfulness, maintaining love to thousands, and forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin. Yet he does not leave the guilty unpunished; he punishes the children and their children for the sin of their fathers to the third and fourth generation” ‘.  Any blessings associated with this covenant are conditional on obedience and therefore not applicable. God’s love for His created human beings stands right to the end even as the beast is marking out his troops for the final battle.

In the days when Moses wrote his books out parchment was scarce  and writing laborious and time consuming. He could have saved himself at least typing out the next five chapters by just stating ‘ and I told them what the Lord had commanded me’ rather than writing it all out again. Holy Scripture produces witness Scripture when important topics have to be emphasised. This is the case now. It is how Jesus Christ fulfilled the law and Scripture and is a topic that we have only touched on and to which we will have to return. It is about the blood  of Jesus Christ.

The body Jesus had on resurrection Sunday bore many similarities to the one who hung His head at 3 o’clock on Good Friday plus one Heavenly switch which Jesus could turn on if He wanted someone to recognise Him. This body He obtained from Mary’s bloodline with the remainder of the genes coming from God. Mary’s genetic information could not have been as pure as Eve’s after 4,000 odd years of deleterious mutations. So Jesus’s human body must have had some deleterious genetic information although there is a possibility that this was cancelled by the divine interaction. Mary was blessed on many fronts.

Page 46

But even if His body carried some defects His life did not. It was His earthly life and death that was presented to God on Resurrection Sunday morning  and it was accepted by God as perfect. It had divinity imposed on it and it became the robe of righteousness that the redeemed would wear for an eternity. So if His life and death could be presented to God as perfect then why couldn’t His blood be also gathered and presented ?  It certainly had no yeast or any other agent to make it go bad. It came from a perfect being, so judged by God and it is this blood that He took to Heaven for the ages to come and will ultimately be used in our consecration. So there is none of Jesus’s blood left on Mount Calvary of old or on the road that Jesus took on His way to Mount Calvary. Admittedly we are just skirting around the fringes until we address the issue of initially animal blood, which represented Jesus’s blood being taken into the Holy Of Holies and sprinkled on the ark that contained the commandments of God or rather a duplicate copy of them. This issue is now to be addressed under the topic of offerings, beginning with the burnt offering. Leviticus Chapter one. As the fires of hell burnt themselves out on Good Friday so did the burnt offerings, so how are we to apply them to our Christian lives? That is why we are given all those chapters about God’s commandments to Moses and then He repeating them back to the people.

The summary of offerings I now present is from page 150 from my NIV Bible study. If my ability with WordPress was good enough I would reproduce it in it’s entirety  but the best I can do is a summary of it. We have now arrived at the daily sacrifice with all those difficulties I had foreseen, which I will relist before attempting to give a solution. The headings are; name, elements and purpose.

Name; Burnt offering. Elements; Bull, ram or male bird ( dove or young pigeon), WHOLLY CONSUMED, no defects. Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, atonement for unintentional sin in general, expression of devotion, commitment and complete surrender to God.

Page 47

Name; grain offering. Elements; Grain, fine flour, olive oil, incense, baked bread ( cakes or wafers), salt no yeast or honey, accompanied burnt offering and fellowship offering, ( along with drink offering). Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, recognition of God’s goodness and provisions, devotion to God.

Name; Fellowship offering. Elements; Any animal without defect from herd or flock, variety of breads. Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, thanksgiving and fellowship, ( it included a communal meal).

Name; Sin offering. Elements; 1. young bull for High Priest and congregation. 2. Male goat for leader. 3.Female goat or lamb for common person. 4. Dove or pigeon for the poor. 5. Tenth of an ephah of fine flour for the very poor. Purpose: Mandatory atonement for specific unintentional sins, forgiveness of sin, cleansing from defilement .

Name; Guilt offering. Elements; ram or lamb. Purpose; mandatory atonement for unintentional sin requiring restitution, cleansing from defilement, make restitution, pay 20% fine.

When more than one offering was presented the procedure was usually as follows; (1) sin offering or guilt offering, (2) burnt offering, (3) fellowship and grain offering ( along with a drink offering). This sequence furnishes part of the spiritual significance of the sacrificial system. First sin had to be dealt with ( sin offering or guilt offering). The worshiper committed himself completely to God, ( burnt offering and grain offering). Third fellowship and communion between the Lord, the priest and the worshiper ( fellowship offering) was established. To state in another way, there were sacrifices of expiation ( sin offering and guilt offering) , consecration ( burnt offerings and grain offerings) and communion ( fellowship offerings-these included vow offerings, thank offerings and freewill  offerings).

Page 48

If I was asked what subject astonished me the most I would say the burnt offering. A certain way to kill any subject matter and to bring discussion to an end is to include humanity in it. It all ends with one sentence ‘ and humanity was included’. To open up a limitless topic is to begin with ‘ Jesus Christ….’. Thus it is with the burnt offering. If our timing of events in Heaven is correct and we apply the blood of Jesus at the right time, we should be able to glean much from being able to get up onto the first earthly step and look Heavenwards. We may only see one drop of the beauty of what the Heavenly host can see, after all they have just asked for their fine linen, but it must be better than nothing and knowing we are following our Lord’s advice we can be confident that He will show us more.

In foresight we know we are going to have the blood of Jesus applied to our ears, thumbs and toes. This blood came from a body which when presented before God was accepted as perfect and eternal so why couldn’t the earthly blood Jesus shed be not brought to the same condition, taken to Heaven and kept until the consecration ceremony where not just we but our surrounds are anointed? What has been bothering me is that this final consecration ceremony and all the subsequent daily sacrifices to follow must be in sinless conditions, yet these future daily sacrifices, of which the burnt offering is the centre piece contain sin, be that unintentional sin.

This is where commentaries like those above have missed the point, the Whole of the daily sacrifice is acceptable, every part of the lamb, bar it’s blood which is never burnt, is consumed by this holy fire. There can not be any sin associated with it. You may say that  the big sins, the intentional sins like murder, adultery, blasphemy, cursing the name of God, breaking His Holy Sabbath day, all  those sins not mentioned  in these offerings other than the two mentioned, theft and lies have been punished either by the sinners being killed or expelled from God’s people. That only happens to those caught and not those who do not get caught. Clearly they are guilty and must either repent or be punished for these sins.

Page 49

Intentional sins are covered under the Day of Atonement, here the worst sins are unintentional sins and there is no attempt made to account for the intentional sins. They would only destroy the purity of the process we are trying to study. As God is sovereign  He can make any rules which reflect His Holy character, like where there is no law there is no sin. If you know adultery is a sin and you commit adultery then you are guilty of committing an intentional sin and either you or Jesus will suffer for this sin in hell. If you do not know that adultery is a sin and you commit  adultery  you will not suffer for this sin in hell. If you choose Jesus as your Saviour Jesus will suffer for this unintentional sin in  hell.

Even though all the sins named in these offerings are unintentional, they are still graded as requiring a response from God down to not requiring any response. The serious ones those committed by a priest or the whole congregation, require mandatory sin and guilt offerings and the sinful part of the animal is taken outside the city to be burnt, like Jesus burnt in hell outside of the city. Only after  this sin offering can the person offer a burnt offering. This does not seem to apply to individuals who just offer the burnt offering and their unintentional sins are apparently ignored.

It appears to me that Jesus is saying ‘  those unintentional sins are my problem. I have set the bar so high that you cannot see it let alone obey those standards. I accept them as mine and will not hold you accountable for them. Nonetheless they are still sin which cannot be tolerated in Heaven and for which I will suffer in hell’. With that obstacle of unintentional sin out of the way the significance of the offering can now come to the fore. I would have thought that the most benign  sin was unintentional theft. Not only was the sin unintentional, the goods were returned and a 20% fine paid, but God regards it so seriously that He insists on the mandatory guilt offering being made and the sin being burnt outside of the city.

Page 50

So in this daily sacrifice there is no self there. Those gigantic  intentional sins God has made provision for at the right time and the unintentional sins Jesus is saying ‘ they are my problem’ . Even in the sin and guilt offering sin is but a minor issue. There the limit that God has set aside for which He can be responsible for has been exceeded and this excessive amount has to be taken outside the city and burnt. But these are compulsory offerings and have achieved their purpose by the time we have come to the burnt offering. Unintentional sin is within God’s parameters.

By now we have almost carried out our Maters instructions to Nicodemus; go and look at Moses’s bronze snake in the desert before looking at Me hanging on that cross. Relate to the earthly things I have given you to teach you before looking up to Heaven. Once we look at these offerings we should be on the first step and we can rely on Jesus helping us to look upwards. By the time we get to that part of the ceremony in Heaven where the real  blood of Jesus is applied to my right ear, thumb and toe we will have had at least three runs through this ceremony on earth. Once when when God told Moses, then Moses told the people and now we are about to through it again. It must be of critical importance for Scripture to repeat it at least three times.

I have no doubt that a blog could be written of criticisms of this blog. One valid criticism would be; does not define his terms. I should be more aware of this particularly when their meanings change at the cross, in the Old Heaven and in the New Heaven. I do not intentionally avoid these changes it is just that as I sit here typing with my NIV open at a certain page they don’t jump out and strike me in my eye. Before beginning the daily sacrifice I now correct this situation and also correct what I think is wrong with the conventional ideas of these sacrifices as presented of page 150 of the NIV.

Page 51

Right now we are with God’s people, the Israelites in the desert with the tent version, the temporary version of the Tabernacle. Moses is God’s chosen leader for His people. There are four components of the Tabernacle; there is one building situated in a courtyard. the building is split into two compartments; the inner one, the Holy of Holies, or the most Holy Place has one entrance into it from the adjoining building via a massive, magnificent curtain. This building is strictly out of bounds to everyone except the High Priest who is only allowed to enter into it once a year. Even then he has bells attached to him and a rope to his leg so if God strikes him down and the bells stop ringing they can pull him out by that rope without having to go inside this Most Holy Place. God’s direct presence is in the ark. From here it radiates out as a swirling cloud, through the roof of this room and forms a cloud in the form of a column during the day, regardless  how strong the winds are and at night this forms a column of light. In this form I will abbreviate it as HOHCURT1. Holy of Holies with magnificent curtain one which only moved on one day of the year.

The building adjoining it, the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting was quite a busy place. Here not only does the High Priest prepare himself for that one day in the year service but the priest on duty officiates every day. The curtain into this apartment is nowhere as elaborate as the one between the two apartments. I will call this apartment the TOMCUR2. Tent of meeting with curtain 2. Only the priest on duty can enter TOMCUR2 and the ordinary people even if believers can not. This whole building sits in a courtyard of specific dimensions and only believers are allowed inside it. The area outside this courtyard is for the non-believers, the gentiles. Returning now to the offerings. As these offerings are the offerings of the eternities to come we must glean as much as possible about them even though we realise that this is from our earthly perspective and not the same depth that the redeemed in Heaven saw.

Page 52

The Burnt Offering; ( Leviticus chapter 1). This was the most important offering which was offered twice  daily and is the essence of the daily sacrifice of eternity.

Verses 1,2 ” The Lord called to Moses and spoke to him from the Tent of Meeting. He said ‘ Speak to the Israelites and say to them ” When any of you bring an offering to the Lord, bring as your offering an animal from either the herd or the flock” ‘”. These offerings of eternity can not be better symbolised or represented than by an animal from the herd or flock. This was God’s choice and He directly told Moses from where He often communicated with Moses from. This was God’s call, and the introduction to the numerous sacrifices to follow.

Verses 3,4 ‘ If the offering is a burnt offering from the herd, he is to  offer a male without defect. He must present it at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting so that it will be acceptable to the Lord. He is to lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering and it will be accepted on his behalf to make atonement for him’. Most sacrifices were killed outside of this curtain. TOMCUR2. Tent of Meeting curtain 2. Sacrifices outside of this courtyard were not acceptable.

The laying of the hands is far more complex especially as there is no sin involved. Isn’t that what atonement is about? At one is ment when our sins are taken away from us and we are then at one with God. It has already been pointed out the limited envelope of unintentional sin Jesus accepts as His and takes the responsibility for them. His standards are so high we have no hope of seeing let alone carrying them out so He takes them as His. But this is pointing to the beauty of our Lord which the saints in Heaven will see and worship our Lord for.

Page 53

As this daily burnt offering is the centre piece of the daily sacrifice of eternity and if it involved atonement for our intentional sins it would mean our intentional sins would be being brought up for the eternities to come! They are the drop and the ocean is the beautiful character of Christ, one part of which is that envelope of unintentional sins. So what at one is ment is involved here? What are we supposed to feel when we place our hands on Jesus’s head?

Whilst on earth Jesus was much like any other Jew. Long hair, beard, olive complexion and dressed like the others. If I saw you take a knife, take a hold of His head and bring that knife to His throat I would rush at you screaming ‘ Stop! you can’t do that to this beautiful being, you can’t murder Him!’ If I did not push you away in time I would collapse in a heap crying No!, No!  No!. He didn’t do anything to deserve this all He did was good! But it is not just you who plunges that knife into that innocent throat. It is all believers. It is I who takes a hold of that knife with one hand and a good hold of that innocent head with the other. This head knows exactly what is going to happen and why and he braces Himself for that lethal blow. He knows and it is for us to find out about the power of that sinless blood and it is this beauty that will keep us enthralled for an eternity and the love involved behind this action.

Verses 5,6 ‘ He is to slaughter the young bull before the Lord and then Aaron’s sons the priests shall bring the blood and sprinkle it against the altar on all sides at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. He is to skin the burnt offering and cut it to pieces.’  That initial burst and the subsequent flow of the blood should remain vividly in the believers mind. It’s first function is being fulfilled, it sanctifies, it makes the fires that are about to burn in this altar of burnt offering acceptable to God Who will be the final judge in determining their effectiveness.

Page 54

Did we really murder this innocent Jesus? If this death was for our intentional sins then yes but as only our unintentional sins are involved then no, we did not murder Him. And this is what we contemplate for the eternities to come, His willingness to sacrifice Himself for us. He accepted this death in as close a position to God as God allowed, the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, in front of the second curtain. Even though Jesus as the offering was perfect and every part of it was to be burnt in the fire it still needed preparation. Here the skin is separated and it is cut into pieces and by dividing these pieces into four categories gave me the key which I am using now in this analysis.

Verses 7,8,9 ‘ The sons of Aaron the priest are to put fire on the altar and arrange wood on the fire. Then Aaron’s sons the priests shall arrange the pieces, including the head and the fat, on the burning wood that is on the altar. He is to wash the inner parts and the legs with water, and the priest is to burn all of it on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

Just because I know light is made out of photons does not mean I understand light neither does it mean that just because I see flames I understand fire on the earthly step, let alone the Heavenly step. But the Lord has given us as much as we need and probably as much as we can handle. The wood on this altar represents the framework on Mount Calvary on which this burnt sacrifice was made, the cross and is probably even the same species. It has a definite arrangement together with the prearranged body parts form part of the mechanism that was made by and therefore acceptable to God for the restoration of humanity and Divinity. Jesus’s head, representing His Divinity, willingness to accept what is about to happen and knowledge of what God’s requirements were would have to burn first.

Page 55

The fat I still struggle with as it is the odour of the burning fat that is pleasing to God. As has already been pointed out the feet and the washed parts represent Jesus’s baptism where all righteousness was met and these parts were the ones that came into contact with sinful humanity although they themselves remained sinless. It can not be overemphasised that the whole of this body was burnt and it along with the blood that had been separated as it was sinless. Would it be and we certainly don’t want it to be blasphemous to compare the fire  that God saw in these flames to us sitting around a campfire on a cold dark night? He knew that those fires were ultimately not just going to engulf His only Beloved Son but the throne and He as well. But they were going to accomplish perfection for an eternity, and in the long run it was like the suffered in childbirth.

Verses 10-13 ‘ If the offering is a burnt offering from the flock, from either the sheep or the goats, he is to offer a male without defect. He is to slaughter it at the north side of the altar before the Lord, and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle it’s blood against the altar on all sides. He is to cut it to pieces, and the priest shall arrange them, including the head and the fat, on the burning wood that is on the altar. He is to wash the inner parts and the legs with water and the priest is to bring all of it and burn it on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

What we are discussing is offerings, five types offered by at least three different groups of people. This is at least one place we must project ourselves from this earthly realm into the Heavenly one. I particularly include myself. Every good thing that has been given me on this planet has come from God and the best I can do is to say ‘ Is that the best You can do!, I hope You don’t expect 10% of nearly nothing but if You can’t give me any more until I tithe then I suppose I have to give You this tithe that You demand! But I want it registered that it is given under duress!’. That mean spiritedness is not in Heaven. And if I were  asked to list my ‘good’ qualities that mean spiritedness would be one of them!

Page 56

We are thrilled to be there and to have the Lord ask us to do something would be a privilege beyond belief. This is not the issue here, the issue is that of atonement and not atonement for for my intentional sins. The unity that I seek here now is to be one with God, to try to understand something of His beauty. They seem very hard and cruel conditions under which I am to be given access to them but they are God’s conditions, particularly the fire, that burnt offering.The daily sacrifice. I will strive to be at one ment with this daily sacrifice.

This next bit is probably pushing the earthly boundaries too far into Heaven but I will still grapple with the gender question that only males offered male animals for the most part. In my attempt to be one with the Lord should I consider myself as privileged and rich and offer a young bull from the herd, or should I consider myself average and offer a lamb from the west side of the altar or should I consider myself poor and offer the equivalent of a dove or pigeon?  These categories along with male and female certainly existed on planet earth and what was I supposed to offer after Good Friday when all these sacrifices ceased? My initial attempt at atonement when I first came out of the baptismal font would not be the same as attempted atonement after walking with my Lord for many years whilst studying His Word. Over the years the level of attempted atonement mat change from offering a dove to lamb to bull, it is supposed to be a daily sacrifice which on planet earth with it’s days and nights is a 24 hour cycle.

Then there are those giants in amongst God’s people like the apostles, Luthers, Calvins and Wesleys and many others who would begin at the dove level which was many times higher than my entry level and finish at a correspondingly higher level. We are all crossing the same Jordan but it is certainly not at the same pace.

Page 57

In Heaven there is also a hierarchy;  the angelic hosts, elders on thrones and the redeemed. We certainly have one levelling factor; we have all seen the operation of the true attributes of God for almost 1,800 years and we appear to ask God in unison for the fine linen. So we may then be all the same. We know there are no males or females, just the redeemed and there may not be that sharp demarcation between God, Spirit and Christ. One people worshipping one God.  So Jesus was right when He said that ‘ I and the Father are One’. But even under these circumstances we would still progress through the dove, lamb and bull stages. Another progression maybe; before the cross and looking towards the cross via these animal sacrifices, the dove stage, looking back after the real event the lamb stage and looking down from Heaven dressed in our new robes the offering from the herd stage, the young bull.

Here on earth the Bible teaches of a four stage hierarchy;  God the Father, Jesus Christ,man and woman. Satan is certainly doing his damned most to eradicate and even reverse the male, female role and by by eliminating Jesus would eliminate the only way to God making Him nonexistent to us. Many dispute and question this hierarchy including genuine Christians. They just cannot accept it. This blog has often advised you to prepare your reasons for your objections and their solutions in a concise and succinct manner. The line of those like yourself with grievances against the Lord is long indeed. Your best chance for presentation of these grievances will be when Jesus returns to earth for the third time and is bodily present in the temple for 1,260 days. He will not be giving you a platform for your blasphemy as this would require perfect justice to vapourise you on the spot and I am sure you will not make any impression in convincing the two witnesses either. But again it is a case of the pot calling the kettle black. It is by God’s grace that He brought out of there. As I read of the defects that disqualified any male from becoming a priest the longer the list the further down in the body was my part. I had them all.

Page 58

At a best reading I may be a knee and worst one of the toe nails. But that does not mean that God does not love me and wants me in Heaven with Him and whilst here on earth He has some role He wants me to play for Him. Before criticising God’s hierarchy at least be fair and acknowledge and deduct the inroads that satan has made into destroying it. Pornography, drugs, alcohol, tobacco, greed, homosexuality,gay marriage are not God’s way.  Look at those results and note the way all of society is going, down. It’s not as if things were perfect before but they were only a shadow compared to the darkness now.

There is still more on the issue of us as priests to come, we are still under the general heading of offerings. I still have many issues probably because I have not grappled with them, and one of them is the point of the compass. Why is the bull sacrificed on the western side of the altar but the sheep or goats sacrificed on the northern side of the Altar? One of the issues was why the fat was separated and its burning gave an aroma pleasing to the Lord could be; Fat forms as excess food so the fact that fat is there acknowledges we have been more than supplied with our basic daily bread and offer the  excess back to God. One function of fat is to be converted back to energy so it burns easily in the flames. The role of blood is separate and Holy. Only odd drops finish up in the fire when applied to the corners and sides of the altar and theirs is a sanctifying purpose. The majority of the blood is kept as one unit and poured out at the base of the altar. Even though the animal is supposed to be drained of its blood some blood must always remain. The fact that the fat is yellow shows it has a minimum of blood making it suitable for sacrifice. The minimum of blood in the fire is probably Christ accepting our unintentional sins.

Page 59

Verses 14-17 ‘If the offering to the Lord is a burnt offering of birds, he is to offer a dove or a young pigeon. The priest shall bring it to the altar, wring off the head, and burn it on the altar; its blood shall be drained out on the side of the altar. He is to remove the crop with its contents and throw,it to the east side of the altar, where the ashes are. He shall tear it open by the wings, not severing it completely and then the priest shall burnt it on the fire on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’. No doubt there is depth in these verses as there is in all Scripture, but it evades me for the moment.

Chapter 2;  The Grain Offering.

Verses 1-3 ‘ When someone brings a grain offering to the Lord, his offering is to be of fine flour. He is to pour oil on it, put incense on it and take it to Aaron’s sons the priests. The priest shall take a handful of the fine flour and oil, together with all the incense, and burn this as a memorial portion on the altar, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord. The rest of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons; it is a most holy of the offering made to the Lord by fire’.

God is entitled to represent His Holy characteristics by whatever part of His creation He so chooses. The only reason we cannot relate to His metaphors is because we do not understand them. But as with any metaphor comparisons cannot be made down to every finest detail. This complexity is exacerbated when we are trying to compare two Heavens, the old and the new, with two earths, pre and post Good Friday. It would simplify things no end if we could just concentrate on what we need today and apply it only to the new Heavens, the everlasting Heavens.

Page 60

But all of Scripture is inspired and the pre Good Friday Sacrifices as well as those of the old Heavens are included for a reason; to teach us. Thus it is with the grain offering.

In the genealogies of Jesus He chooses  to refer to Himself as the seed of Abraham or David or whatever. As Seed He grew,lived and died and was resurrected as a new plant, that of eternity. He chose that seed to represent His body; it was crushed and ground into flour and He called Himself the Bread of life. It is this bread that we break at the Lord’s supper to commemorate His broken body on the cross. It is seed that ultimately feed the dove, lamb and bull of the daily sacrifice. It is probably seed that the robe we are going to wear is made out of. It is probably cotton seed that our fine linen of eternity is made of. It was at the last supper that a part of the seed, the flour was eaten by humanity and the other part was burnt on Calvary’s tree. But if this represented Jesus’s body why those additives? And sooner or later we are going to hit that brick wall;  there can be no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.

Verses 4-10 ‘ If you bring a grain offering baked in an oven, it is to consist of fine flour; cakes made without yeast and mixed with oil, or wafers made without yeast and spread with oil. If,your grain offering is prepared on a griddle it is to made of fine flour mixed with oil, and without yeast. Crumble it and pour  oil on it; it is a grain offering. If your grain offering is cooked in a pan, it is to be made of fine flour and oil. Bring the grain offering made of these things to the Lord; present it to the priest, who shall take it to the altar. He shall take out the portion from the grain offering and burn it on the altar as an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord. The rest of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons; it is a most holy part of the offering made to the lord by fire.’

Page 61

So far we have only been told that we are to offer a daily sacrifice twice a day and that it had to be a burnt offering of a lamb. If the oil present was a symbol of the Holy Spirit then it should only be present in the morning sacrifice as Jesus died at the time of the evening sacrifice and this would have resulted in the Holy Spirit leaving His mortal body. But then again this would mean that no drink offering should be present in the morning offering as Jesus was not offered that bitter drink until just before He died, unless of course some drink was offered Him at the start of His hell suffering.

But with the grain offering we are given a choice, there appears to be an alternative. Do we want to celebrate the last supper where a part of the grain we will eat to commemorate what is going to happen to the rest of the grain offering where His body is going to be crushed in the fires of hell. This part corresponds to the burnt offering. His Holy blood is conspicuous by its absence and forms the major theme of this blog. The incense is added because there is a human component in this offering unlike the burnt offering where only Divinity is involved. It involves us eating the bread and our initial choice of conducting this sacrifice. As this grain represents the body of Christ it is most holy something we should not forget when conducting the Lord’s Supper.

Verses 11-13 ‘ Every grain offering you bring to the Lord must be made without yeast, for you are not to burn any yeast or honey in an offering made to the Lord by fire. You may bring them to the Lord as an offering of the first fruits, but they are not to be offered on the altar as a pleasing aroma. Season all your grain offerings with salt. Do not leave the salt of the covenant of your God out of your grain offerings, add salt to all your offerings.’

Page 62

In this one chapter alone we are forbidden five times not to mix the grain and yeast and offer it to the Lord. Bread with yeast is forbidden. How many Christian services can you go to today and find leaven bread at the Lord’s Supper! Without exception you will find that this is only one of the clangers of theology they possess. Again these flames have no trace of sin other than the unintentional sin. The salt Jesus will emphasise many times during His ministry. I think it will form a part of the ashes of the flames.

Verses 14-16 ‘ If you bring a grain offering of firstfruits to the Lord, offer crushed heads of new grain roasted in the fire. Put oil and incense on it, it is a grain offering. The priest shall burn the memorial portion of the crushed grain and the oil, together with all the incense, as  an offering made to the Lord by fire’.

The differences between grain offerings and grain offerings as firstfruits is stark indeed. One is for perpetuity and the other has it’s heads crushed and will only last until the fourth coming of our Lord. The firstfruits of the second coming could be of the dead or living. If it is of the living then the firstfruits would be those imprisoned by the beast. Their harvest would be primary, those conversions which result from their release from prison and then secondary as this harvest falls the resulting conversions that result. If the firstfruit are the dead then they would be those who fell by the sword at this time probably because the prisons were full. Their harvest would be the seeds that grew as a result of their blood  in the ground that nourished the seeds. The firstfruits of the second coming, those 144,000 wise virgins are brought to Heaven and offered to God by Jesus. But they are only the living and that is a major change in ideas I have experienced since starting this blog. You are given that one chance when you are alive.

Page 63

The fact that none of the dead respond to the harvest preparations which are now to begin only proves God was right in drawing a line through them at their death. It is the answer to the question what did Heaven do to ensure that everything that could possibly done was done short of removing the people’s free wills that now occupies 1,780 odd years of history. Firstly what is sought is the right response, repentance. When in 1,260 years this fails then finally what is sought is any response  at all. When this response produces nothing only then does the Lord appear at His fourth coming.

Chapter 3; The Fellowship Offering.

Verses 1-5 ‘ If someone’s offering is a fellowship offering, and he offers an animal from the herd, whether male or female, he is to present before the Lord an animal without defect. He is to lay his hand on the head of his offering and slaughter it at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood against the altar on all sides. From the fellowship offering he is to bring a sacrifice made to the Lord by fire; all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. Then Aaron’s sons are to burn on the altar on top of the burnt offering, that is on the burning wood, as an offering made by fire an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

This really takes us back to Exodus ( 29:24)  where when I read it  produced that spontaneous ear to ear grin and I looked up and said ‘ thank you’. The waving of the breast before the Lord which ultimately becomes a part of the fellowship offering. Before this stage I knew I had something that was magnificently beautiful but once I asked for and received the fine linen it’s beauty increased even more. With a robe of this beauty and value I wanted to show it off to everyone and I was prepared to admire the beauty of their robes in return.

Page 64

But I had to go further. When I wrote this up previously I used the example of the prodigal son. Yes Father you have waited for a long time for your son to return. Yes you did scan the horizon continually in anticipation of my return. Yes you were prepared to throw your cloak of righteousness over me as soon as I was within range. Yes you had the fatted calf ready for the party of all parties. Yes you did come out to meet me and now just look at what I have been dressed in! Scan it for the tiniest flaws with Your perfect eyesight. There are none. I wanted to confirm that this robe would even pass an inspection by eyes of perfection and this opportunity is now formalised in the fellowship offering. It may even be the case that the fatted calf is at least a part of the burnt offering.

There are many similarities between the burnt and the fellowship offerings. They are both ‘ if the offering is to be…..’ and the procedures are almost identical with these exceptions. The burnt offering was compulsory twice a day and a lamb had to be offered. But in the fellowship offering we get to make the choice if we think that the female animal is of more worth than the male then we may choose it. We decide what is of most value to us and present it. It is most holy as is the burnt offering but even though the wave offering a part is burnt and the rest is given to the priests to eat at this stage all I can say is that this also applies to the fellowship offering although it may be totally burnt as the burnt offering.

Verses 6-11 ‘ If he offers an animal from the flock a as a fellowship offering to the Lord, he is to offer a male or female without defect. If he offers a lamb, he is to present it before the Lord. He is to lay his hand on the head of his offering and slaughter it in front of the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle it’s blood against the altar on all sides.

Page 65

From the fellowship offering he is to bring a sacrifice made to the Lord by fire; it’s fat, the entire fat tail cut off close to the backbone, all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. The priest shall burn them on the altar as food, an offering made to the Lord by Fire’.  As no part of it is taken out of the city to burn it must be given to the priests to eat. The same emphasis is placed on placing the hands of the offerer on the head of the lamb or goat and the same emphasis is placed on it is us who drive that knife into Jesus’s throat. The Holy part as usual is burnt on the altar and the remainder is shared amongst the priests.

Verses 12-17 ‘ If his offering is a goat, he is to present it before the Lord. He is to lay  his hand on it’s head and slaughter it in front of the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle its blood against the altar on all sides. From what he offers he is to make this offering to the Lord by fire; all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. The priest shall burn them on the altar as food, an offering made by fire, a pleasing aroma. All the fat is the Lord’s. This is a lasting ordinance for the generations to come, wherever you live; You must not eat any fat or blood.’  Out of all this repetition the answer we seek must spring out.

Leviticus Chapter 4; The Sin Offering.

Verses 1-12 ‘ The Lord said to Moses, ” Say to the Israelites: ‘ When anyone sins unintentionally and does what is forbidden in any of the Lord’s commands— If the anointed priest sins, bringing guilt on the people, he must bring to the Lord a young bull without defect a sin offering for the sin he has committed.

Page 66

He is to present the bull at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting before the Lord. He is to lay his hand on its head and slaughter it before the Lord. Then the anointed priest shall take some if the bull’s blood and carry it into the Tent of Meeting. He is to dip his finger into the blood and sprinkle  some of it seven times before the Lord, in front ot the curtain of the sanctuary. The priest shall then put some of the blood on the horns on the altar of fragrant incense that is before the Lord in the Tent of Meeting. He shall then remove all the fat from the bull of sin offering– the fat that covers the inner parts  or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys— Just as the fat is removed from the ox sacrificed as a fellowship offering. Then the priest shall burn them on the altar of burnt offering. But the hide of the bull and all its flesh, as well as the head and legs, the inner parts and offal– that is, all the rest of the bull— he must take outside of the camp to a ceremonially clean, where the ashes are thrown, and burn it in a wood fire on the ash heap.’

I have not been able to find the association between unintentional sin and the burnt offering that the NIV Study Bible has on page 150. Whoever wrote this part of the commentary had their finger on the pulse of the daily sacrifice as would many of the readers, especially by now. I will still continue with my efforts of exegesis, present the text followed by the conclusion rather than eisegesis with the conclusion first and then go look for texts to support it. As the Book of Leviticus is about the daily sacrifice I should continue the try to analyse it verse by verse and then produce  a summary and conclusion but if you don’t agree with my piecemeal analysis then neither will you agree with my conclusions. So other than critical texts which I will continue to type out I will just refer you to them.

Page 67

There are still a number of issues to be resolved before producing a conclusion for the daily sacrifice; one of these is unintentional sin. ( If you happened to be one of my students who did my Swimming pool water treatment course I would tell you that I could explain in ten minutes how to treat and analyse problems in water but I needed  18 hours to explain the explanation!)

When I covered unintentional sin before I can’t remember what example I used as the absurdity but as there are only two and I used the first, I will now use the second one. Out of God’s Holy Law only two are in the affirmative; ‘you shalt do’ the other eight are don’t dos. Commandments four; do this on this day, and five; ‘ honour your mother and father’. Babies, even in the womb, would not be aware of this commandment nor could they obey it. If God counts this as unintentional sin then we would have to conclude that God’s standards are way off this planet!. Not to wonder about how many unintentional sins were present on that cross! We don’t know and even if we did know we can’t do! What sort of justice system would condemn and punish us for this? Well God’s justice system will not, He will bear it’s consequences Himself. But even within this unintentional bracket there is an envelope and unintentional sins that are outside of this envelope are treated differently. Before looking at this envelope I raise this hypothetical question. It is one I certainly think about.

There are no questions about the redeemed, the saints of Heaven. Every one of our sins, be they intentional or unintentional has been through Calvary’s fires through what I call evolution’s reverse process. In evolution their process produces something out of nothing. Hell’s process produces nothing out of all our sins. They are burnt into nonexistence. But the damned will only suffer for their intentional sins. So what happens to their unintentional sins? They must exist. In His final offer to the wicked at the end of Revelation 14 just before the battles He offers to take their intentional sins for them in hell. Not one person accepts this offer.

Page 68

So when they are finally thrown into hell they will only suffer for their intentional sins, their unintentional sins are not there. Are they left to float around in the ages to come? When we finally have the blood of Jesus applied to us thinking that all evil has been done away with and now only perfection exists these unintentional sins are is some envelope in the outer universe? Surely if God is that holy and His commandments are a reflection of that holiness then so sins have to exist somewhere. To me it appears that as God formed every human being, cell by cell, molecule by molecule, subatomic particle by subatomic particle He knew who would accept Him and who would not  and for those who would not He would have to bear their unintentional sins for them on the cross. This will form the bases of the analysis of my life that God can die for only part of my sins. The conclusion that must result from this is; once my sins are forgiven they are forgiven, they have gone up in that puff of fire of the tree on Mount Calvary, but this conflicts with Leviticus 16 or does it? If it doesn’t then all my sins before my public confession in the baptismal font do not exist and if I were now to throw in my faith and go back to my old sinful ways then the sins I would have to suffer for in hell would only begin with my present sins.

Returning now to the intentional sins of Leviticus 4 the first twelve verses and beyond which I expect you are familiar with and I will only comment on. There are four categories of unintentional sin listed ranging from the most serious to the least serious, but none the less they are all unintentional. The first two are outside the envelope and the last two are inside. The first category (verses 1-12) is outside the envelope on two grounds; it is committed by the anointed priest and it affects the whole community, They have been broken away from God. Being the anointed priest he should have known better and he has broken the relationship with God by defiling the Tent of Meeting by going into it.  The only category outside of this is intentional sin. ‘ That you did willfully break break your relationship with me by spitting in my Holy face’

Page 69

The remedy for this anointed priest’s unintentional sins are severe and unique. Blood must be used to reconsecrate the Holy Place and the altar if incense within it. As on Calvary’s tree some of the bull had to be separated and it with it’s sins had to be burnt outside the city. The framework in this fire on which our sins were placed, Jesus Christ was not burnt and is thus represented by the ashes. These ashes are holy. As Jesus faced east on that terrible cross He would have been removed from the eastern side. The ashes from the altar of burnt offering were also removed from the eastern side. The burnt offering accompanied this cleansing from defilement. If the Bible is right in teaching us that we are the Lord’s anointed priests  and our unintentional sins fall into such a serious category, then what about our Intentional sins?

The next category of serious sin is that of the whole of the community. ( verses 13-21). That maybe 50 or 50 million, it is the whole that counts. The Lord seems to be saying ‘ The guidelines I left them were the Lowest possible standards that my Holy nature would allow Me to set, but they were too high for My people and their representatives, the priests. They have all been broken away from Me, not one is left!’ Even though God accepts responsibility for this sin He still must pronounce the punishment for it. It is God the Father Who gives His Son that cup of iniquity to drink from.

Verses 22-26 cover unintentional sins of leaders and verses 27 to 5:13 cover individuals. These seem to fall within the envelope and are covered by the burnt sacrifice. It seems as if God expects individuals, whether ordinary members or leaders to fall and to fall continuously. Sin is our second nature but for Him atonement and forgiveness are His primary nature. There is a sudden change in emphasis in the guilt offering. The realm has moved from where God has been judging unintentional sins to ‘ This is what I told you to do and not to do’.

Page 70

We have moved into the realm of God’s commandments but only two of them, and they are still in the realm of unintentional sins. The breaking of an order but unintentionally. The only situation that is covered here is if restitution is made; The unintentionally stolen goods are returned and a 20% fine is paid or the lies we told are acknowledged in public, their harmful effects have been removed. It is only then that the guilt offering is accepted. In 5:17 there is a strange change in emphasis. This one is especially for those who slight Holy things with the specific example of God’s commandments.

Here the Holy Word divides unintentional into two distinct categories; those you are unable to fulfill because they are too high and and those you do not fulfill even though they were able to be fulfilled. Jesus takes your place in hell for the first category but you suffer for the second category in hell yourself. ‘ He is guilty and will be held responsible’ ( verse 17). The two examples used, two holy objects which God says are given in the category that we can keep, they are not in the realm of being so holy that only God can keep them are theft and lies. To sinful eyes they are benign because restitution has been made. ( + 20% penalty in the case of theft.)  They remain as unintentional sins until their guilt offering is accepted. It is only then that the penalty for that sin passes onto the cross.

I am unaware of Biblical texts that would allow me to say whether just because Paul worked harder than any of the other apostles that that made up for any of the damage he did at the start. He himself did not think that changed anything and he remained as the worst of all sinners. Nor can I say that if you have been treating your parents as garbage and you wake up to yourself, start treating them as Holy things in a way the fifth commandment tells you to, that you can make up for those past sins.

Page 71

Is that equivalent to making restitution and paying a 20% penalty? This example is not used here. But I can say that God’s commandments are holy items and are given with such expectations that we can keep them. Whether we choose  to do so, whether it be intentionally  or unintentionally we are guilty of sin and we personally will be held responsible for these actions, until we take remedial action and that guilt passes onto that burning formwork, Jesus’s body on Mount Calvary. The important Scripture is verse 17 ‘ If a person sins and does what is forbidden in any of the Lord’s commands, even though he does not know it, he is guilty and will be held responsible’. This is the difference between a sin offering and a guilt offering. Skimming through the remaining texts under the NIV headings;

Verses 8-13; The burnt offering is clearly the crux of all matter. To it we can add that it must be kept burning 24/7 and other offerings can be added to it. But it itself is the cornerstone. Verses 14-23; the grain offering also symbolises perpetuity. It has an incense component, which symbolises our prayers ascending to God in Heaven and part being eaten by us His priests. It symbolises the last supper where part of Jesus’s body was eaten and part went on to be sacrificed on that tree for us and be broken into pieces. This would indicate why the priest could not eat his own grain offering; Jesus could not sacrifice His own body to Himself. It is a part of our consecration ceremony in Heaven as we begin the eternity of perfection. Verses 24-30 the sin offering, are a part of that perfection. ‘ I set the bar so high because that is my Holy nature, but I didn’t expect you to keep it, I did that for you’, so again we have that dual nature of the sacrifice; we have the flames purifying and carrying to God and we have our component that it becomes a part of us by being ingested into  into every cell of our bodies by being eaten. The seriousness of a sin offering of the anointed priest has already been discussed.

Page 72

Chapter 7 verses 1-10 are the guilt offering. Can this offering with our theft and lies be a part of perfection of the ages? If the preceding burnt, grain and sin and the following fellowship offerings are then being in between it must be also. Not only that but it is most Holy along with the sin offering and it throws considerable light on sin and what was accomplished by Jesus on Good Friday. Most Christians today would not even regard it as sin. ‘ Okay, I didn’t mean to, I made an honest mistake ( unintentionally) , I have restored the item, paid a 20% penalty and apologised for the harm I caused. There is nothing else that I can do so let us all move on’. They miss one point; a Holy object has been broken which was specifically highlighted and provisions were made to avoid it’s breaking. The fact that it was broken unintentionally does not change the fact that it has been broken. But we have brought the pieces back, apologised and asked God to glue  them back together. Therein lies the wonder of His grace. But therein also lies the wonder of His mercy in that he takes those pieces Himself into the fires of Hell, remelts and fuses those Holy items back into their original condition. The highlight of the guilt offering is that perfect nature of God.

Verses 11- 21 are the fellowship offering. This topic is particularly dear to my heart as I searched the skies for their wonder without first getting onto the earthly step the Lord could have given me literally thousands of keys to unlock that search engine but the one He gave me was the fellowship offering; me waving the breast of that animal before Him. We have already been through our anointing of eternity four times and no doubt still have a number of times to go. Repetition is not just a part of an old mind, it is a Bible technique. It is there so that we can glean just a little more detail of a Heavenly act and to reaffirm our footing. So this next revision is not just a way of producing more text; it is a history of my searching the skies in the Book of Revelation mainly. Specifically it was a search for where was the blood that Jesus took to Heaven and when was it applied? It was a search for the daily sacrifice.

Page 73

Initially I split Heaven into three time periods; our times of uncertainty, ( Revelation chapter 6), the 1,780 years which itself is split into periods of grace and love, and finally eternity of perfection where we may have a birthday every million or billion years and a very special birthday every billionth birthday each of a billion years! Looking from the earthly step where even one yearly birthday can be such a cause for celebration!

We are not told of the length of the uncertainty period but it certainly does show up our unchristian nature. When we first arrive in Heaven we cannot believe the beauty of the place; stunning, breathtaking! Our immediate reaction is that we know we do not belong here. There is nothing that we possibly could have even thought of doing, let alone doing to deserve to be here. Even if we could have organised our little old ladies in flocks or herds of hundreds and did not lose any because of their low acceleration factors when told to run across the street are but filthy rags. Our knowledge of Scripture only exacerbates the situation.  We know that the master of this wedding feast is on his way and he is checking to see if we are properly attired, so our stay is going to be short indeed. We plead with the master to check that group or that person first giving us just a fraction of a second more of existence in this most beautiful of all places. We know that everyone was invited to this magnificent wedding feast but most will finish up in the darkness outside where there will be moaning and grinding of teeth.

The situation is exacerbated when that elder, probably John who seems to be the Lord’s eyewitness hits the nail right on the head with that pointed question ‘ These in white robes who are they and where did they come from?’  The Lord has probably given him the privilege to see that his writing, along with all those Bible authors is the reason many of those who are lined up before him are there. He knows that he has also given them the answer. All we need to hear is ‘the blood of the Lamb’ On hearing these miraculous words the collective sigh of relief must generate hurricane force winds in Heaven.

Page 74

But to get that sort of reaction means that we must know, or at least some inkling about what does this ‘ washed by the blood of the Lamb’ mean. It not only removes our anxiety of the moment but for an eternity. We are now a part of the Heavenly furniture! The answer that john gives answers both of his own question; the who and where questions.

The first thing we have to realise is that this witness, whoever they are does not say ‘ the blood of the Lamb will be applied to your ears, thumbs and toes in 1,780 years time when we can get on with perfection. No. We have already been washed  on arrival and we know of it’s significance. There shouldn’t be but  we know that we stand on such solid ground any other challenges like the previous one will be easily rebuffed. Thus from our earthly step which we are about to complete we too should have that certainty about our salvation and that certainty should stand for the ages to come including eternity. Alas this can only be so if we believe in the source from which this certainty is obtained; the Bible. So first and foremost those saints who arrived en masse in Heaven believed in God as according to written in His Word. Before we start to get into depth with the blood we must realise John is making a statement of focus and not of revelation. The item that has been washed is our robe and that is why it is so clean and white, because the blood of the Lamb was involved. It is not us who were washed but the robe. We don’t need any revelation about the WHO question. Christianity is thus called because of Christ’s robe of righteousness. Where did they come from and it’s resulting tribulation is much of the subject addressed in some detail in the Book of Revelation. So all john is basically doing is focusing our attention from the surroundings to our robes. As Christians we know that our robes are perfect otherwise God would not have accepted Christ’s robe of righteousness as perfect when Jesus went up to Heaven on Resurrection Sunday to have it checked.

Page 75

The issue of the wise virgins continues to cause us problems. They would certainly ‘yes’  to the ‘ do you have this white robe that has been made white by the blood of the Lamb’ well at least the earthly version but as we weren’t dead at the time we did not receive the Heavenly version. That we will receive after we learn the song of Heaven and are declared righteous. And they would also answer ‘yes’ to ‘have you come out of the great tribulation?’. The tribulation that continues is for those on earth and even there the foolish virgins are sealed against any harm,  but the wise virgins are totally isolated from tribulations if not in then near Heaven.

Some light can be thrown on the matter by comparing the wise and foolish virgins. If the Heavenly host questioned the Lord when he gave out His robes to the martyrs on their death that would be tantamount to rebellion but that is not the case at the second coming with those 288,000 lying as dead before Him. To raise a question when JK is given his robe is only asking how low is the bar for entry into Heaven? Is it really that low that even he can be included? We have already spent some time on this answer. ( Romans 10:13) ‘ Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved’. ‘ Everyone’ is indeed a very wide broom and as much disbelief as you may have that does include me, JK. Well who doesn’t it include? It does not include those who do not call on the name of the Lord.

Most Christians have a very liberal interpretation of this last sentence, particularly ” the Lord ”  part of it. They did start with ‘ the Lord’ of the Bible but they  found things they could not accept as ” itiswritten”. So they moulded, hacked and changed to something that they found acceptable, ‘ their lord’. But they should learn from the foolish virgins who called on the name of their lord and it was unacceptable. That is the reason  why they were left behind.

Page 76

The call aspect has also already been covered. The calls in the name of the Lord don’t have to be all operation desperation sort of stuff. They are calls on a friend in good times, which are easy and in hard times when things are impossible to bear. But they are there to settle this Scripture and it this issue Heaven is addressing. When it is easy you may call on help from any number of friends but this is not the case especially with the ultra difficult ones the issues are changed. Can they understand the depth of our despair, of our pain, are they capable of helping, if this help that they are going to give result in real hardship for them will they still help, are they the sort of people who you would want to spend an eternity with, is your welfare their number one concern even if it means they have to die? Jesus is yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes and yes to all of these questions. All we need to do is’ to call on the name of the Lord’.

So our period of uncertainty only lasts until we focus onto our beautiful robes of Christ’s righteousness. Now begins or continues the millennium which has already been a major focus of this blog. It would be a fair question though ‘ why should we bother about any part of earth if Heaven surpasses the very best down there by at least millions of factors. It is at best rubbish. Part of the answer maybe because it is there, those down there have been a part of our lives and continue to be. We have just shown that we still possess some human nature even in Heaven. We hid behind someone else hoping that the Lord would check their robes first and this would give us a fraction of a second longer in Heaven before we were also thrown out. I wanted to spend more time in Heaven than you. An analogy may be that Heaven be represented by a 65 inch LCD television which has one of the crystals in the bottom right hand corner burnt out. We maybe aware of this but we really have to focus on the bottom right hand corner for it to gain any relevance at all. With such a beautiful picture in front of us it may be the best way God has of bringing more information about his attributes to us. Through this dark area.

Page 77

There are still many issues involved with the blood of Jesus Christ. We know that it made the robes of the saints white and it will be used to anoint and consecrate the saints when eternity really begins. What about issues like; when was it taken into Heaven?, was it used for any purpose during the first 1,780 years?, what was its earthly history? what form does it take on earth today? is it related to the seals of God? and if so how?. Let us try to construct a model which even if unsuccessful may rule certain possibilities out.

At 3 0’clock on Good Friday when Jesus’s  mortal body went limp it’s Heavenly counterpart went to Heaven as recorded in Revelation chapter 5. This Heavenly equivalent still had blood in it as the blood did not separate until 4 0’clock here on earth. So it was Jesus the Divine being Who voted as worthy of accepting the scroll with the seven seals from God’s right hand.  If Jesus returned back to earth any time after 4 0’clock on Good Friday He could have left His blood in Heaven as they also had been separated here on earth. If the Sabbath is to retain any earthly meaning then Jesus’s earthly body would have had to remain at rest in that tomb until sunset on Saturday night. It could have gone back to Heaven after that. His spilled blood could either have remained where His side was opened or it may have been miraculously gathered and taken back to Heaven along with His mortal body. There His earthly body was transformed into His Divine form by combining it with His Divinity which then returned back to earth on Resurrection Sunday. It obviously needed some of the Divine blood that had already been taken to Heaven. This Divine blood when it arrived in Heaven at 3 0’clock on Good Friday would have cleansed Heaven necessitating the immediate removal of any traces of satan, which is what happened.But you may say ‘ when Mary tried to hold Jesus on the Sunday say at 7 am Jesus would not allow her to touch Him because He had not been back to the Father to check for perfection.

 

Page 78

I have a horrible feeling that I have already made out a case for Jesus’s resurrection to be 7 am on Resurrection Sunday. ie that He was dead for 40 hours. As it may take considerable time to try to locate this reference I will not attempt to do so but leave to others to compare that logic to the one I now present in moving that Resurrection time to Sunday morning at 5:22:30 am. ie 22 and a half minutes after five am. This would leave Jesus a total time of 38 hours and 22.5 minutes as dead before that angel applied a drop of divine blood to Jesus’s mortal body bringing it to life everlasting.

The analogy I use is a Biblical one; comparing the first Adam to the second Adam. The first Adam lived for 38.75 years at what stage he sinned and converted everlasting life into everlasting death. The second Adam was dead for 38.75 hours at what stage He converted everlasting death into everlasting life. These numbers I have derived on many occasions before. They are based on three assumptions; Good Friday is the centre of created time which runs for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours ( 3,888.75 years approx) and that Calvary’s tree was the 77 th Jubilee ( or 77*50 = 3,850 years)

So far we have accounted for sixteen drops of that precious blood that Jesus took to Heaven with Him on Good Friday at 3o’clock. Assuming that it was like the sin offering seven drops were required to cleanse the Heavenly Sanctuary on entry. The altar of incense in Heaven required four drops, one on each of the horns and the altar of burnt offering on earth, the cross also required four drops, one on each horn. With the drop that converted Christ’s lifeless human body into that body of eternity that gives us a total of 16 drops. Now we have to deal with that vexed question of the living and the dead.

Page 79.

The overwhelming majority of the saints in Heaven have their origin in the grave. The only exceptions are the 144,000 wise virgins plus odd individuals like John, Enoch and Elijah. So at His second coming Jesus will be dealing mostly with the righteous dead. These people, and that is who they are are obeying the Lord’s instructions to ‘ wait a little longer until the number of their fellow servants and brothers who were to be killed  as they had been was completed’, when this happens they undergo a Lazarus type resurrection of four stages and for want of a better term I will call them Lazarians. The first stage is to locate their tomb and to open its door. The second stage is to call ‘ Lazarus come out!’ The saints tombs have been marked with the most precious marker in existence, the white robe. There is no chance of that loved you have lost in Christ to be confused with anyone else or to be overlooked. They are Heaven bound not if but when. This white robe is worth more than all the diamonds and jewels on earth and its location contains your loved one’s identity including their name. The opening of the door opens the door of death and exposes possible entry into life which the call to come out does. So we walk towards Jesus unaided attracted by His Heavenly beauty. Stage three is to’ remove those earthly bandages’. We may be wrapped in His robe but under this robe are earthly bandages under which decay occurs and in Lazarus’s case could already be detected. Without these bandages it would be wrong to say that ageing, decay could not occur because Lazarus was not resurrected into eternity, he still died. His resurrected body would have been a reconstruction of his genetic material but without mutations. Even though he had stunning beauty and health he was still Lazarus. Because of his stunning appearance, it would be wrong to say he got under the Jews foreskins, literally at least, but he did go to number one, in fact the only one for a while of the Jew’s  hit (murder) parade.

Page 80

He was a real threat because he showed the real power of God and the Jews of the time as the majority of the church today are not concerned by God. He is a good draw card but He is only there just for that purpose.’ Now that you are here look what we have for you’ and The Bible goes back into it’s cover and the clangers come out! Thus removing the earthly bandages solves some of the problems but not all, Lazarus still died, he still needed that same drop of Divine blood that was applied to Jesus’s earthly body resulting in life and eternal perfection.

The last stage was the instruction to be fed food. Literally in Heaven this no doubt will be a vegetarian diet but it’s symbolic meaning must be spiritual food. Thus the first stage of our journey to eternity is our Lazarian Resurrection. Our sins, both intentional and unintentional are not an issue, they were paid for in full on Calvary’s tree of Good Friday. There still remains the wonder of how Jesus was prepared to deal with unintentional sins a display of infinite justice. There has been progress made in following the journey of Jesus’s blood. So roughly at 4pm on Good Friday 15 drops had already been applied and now the rest was about to be thrown at the base of the burnt altar, Calvary’s tree.

So if I had something so wonderful  I would want to share it with God, the fellowship offering and I would want to find out more about it’s intrinsic beauty, the burnt offering. Returning to Leviticus chapter seven.

Verses  22-27. Forbid the eating of fat and blood. Society today where obesity is such a scourge could well heed the advice about eating fat. The prohibition about blood is so strong that it carries over from the Old Testament where you were excommunicated to the New Testament where it is still prohibited.

Page 81

If there is anyone Who should know the reasons for this ban it would be God. Verses 28- 38 are under the heading of the priest’s share. It was one thing for the Israelites before Christ as they still had priests and different to us who are priests now and then it’s final application to firstly the Old Heaven and then for an eternity in the New Heavens. In all four eras we need fellowship with God which we do not, nor cannot appreciate now because of our sinful natures but once in Heaven we will be desperate for it. But here God seems to accept some of our offering in the usual way through the fire of the burnt offering which we bring ourselves by hand to Him and then hands us back His share which must be exceedingly precious, perfect indeed for Him to accept it, He hands it back to us as His offering to us! This appears to be fellowship in God’s way. Someone He loves so much yet hands Him back to us! So what is where and is our statue of good going to be of any help?

From our previous analogy of the statue each item appears to be holding up quite well. God pairs on His altar of burnt offering the head and the feet. These are God’s alone. In Daniel’s statue of evil the source of evil, the head of gold literally represented by Babylon carries out its evil via its feet or false religion or Rome in  one of its forms. Thus the statue of good is good, more like righteousness, is carried out to become true religion both attributes of God. But the two where we as people come in are the chest and the thighs. In the evil statue the chest is silver and literally represented by the Medes and Persians but symbolically by the two branches of Islam. The antonym of Islam is Christianity and it is Christ whom we offer to God as the wave offering. In the statue of evil the bronze thighs literally represented by the Greeks are taken in this blog to represent democracy so the antonym would be theocracy made of a left thigh representing the people and God’s representation by the right thigh. Thus in the priest’s share we offer Christ to God and He gives us Jesus Christ back in return but in such a way that Jesus will become a part of us, symbolically represented by eating.

Page 82

It shows that the order of material in the Bible is inspired to bring in the topic of the priest’s share just before we step up for our anointing and consecration service. So far we have just come from the sixteenth drop of the blood of God or whatever the number was that we had our attention thrown onto it. ‘ these are they who have come out of the great tribulation, they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.’ white robes—blood of the Lamb.

At 3pm on Good Friday Jesus’s robe was not perfect. It’s vertical fibres, His life were flawless and it’s horizontal fibres, His death were also acceptable to God as this burnt offering had been made on an altar which had drops of His blood applied to consecrate it. But it still was not perfect  until Resurrection Sunday when the drop of Divine blood was applied the that limp sorrowful body and it sprung into life eternal. So it was the blood of the Lamb that washed their robes converting them into perfection of the eternities to come. That was the function of drop 16 of this precious blood and it is now to be applied to us.

Before proceeding with our anointing we must stop and establish some background particularly for the Heavenly anointing, the literal one where this same blood that was applied to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning reversing the first Adam’s actions of converting eternal life into eternal death by ending death and replacing it with eternal life. This literal anointing we are now going to experience. It could not have happened before whilst evil, even the minutest amount existed. We have now entered into an era not limited by time. It still maintains a cycle of 168 hours of which 24 is still called the Sabbath but it is there because God is there and it doesn’t need second or third gear of thought to realise it embodies all ten commandments. As mentioned before we may celebrate every billionth Sabbath and even have an extra special celebration for the billionth time we have celebrated the billionth Sabbath. Time is not of the essence any longer. It is under these conditions that we are about to be anointed.

Page 83

It has already been stated that in Heaven we are individuals with finger prints that is different to anyone else. Because I didn’t have the slightest idea I took the number of saints in Heaven to be 144 million. It seems a bit low and I would expect at least that number from the great tribulation of the last days. Nor do I know how long our inauguration, anointing and consecration will take but I take that as one Heavenly cycle, 168 hours. So to get through even this number would take 144 million Sabbaths or about 3 million of our years. But time is of no longer the essence and three million years would not even represent one drop in the oceans of eternity. I still had two reservations;

The first was the order of callup. If we are called up in order of our conception then Adam would be first, then Eve, then Abel, then whoever was the next soul conceived. So Adam could look on now to the ceremony that will last for three million years with a Divine mind. He has had that drop of Divine blood applied  to his right ear, thumb and toe, he is set up for eternity. But what me from the back end of time at whatever number I am, say 123,456, 789. I have only been through Lazarus’s resurrection. Even though I do not any genetic mutations my mind is still capable of only accepting data in the order of thousands and not like Adam’s mind that can easily handle data in the millions. Without mutations Lazarus should have lived on like Adam for about a thousand years had satan not killed him. Adam obviously would have lived for an eternity had he not introduced death to himself and all mankind.

But then I realised that is why we have just been given the Scripture on the priest’s share of the offering. Say your number of conception was 1000 before me. So you are called 123,455,789  and you step up. I am just as thrilled with your consecration process as I am with mine.

Page 84    ( blog playing up not allowing corrections)

What a stunning event! What a stunning person! How I look forward to spending time with you! The millennium we spent together certainly was not long enough to get to know each other but once we have spent one million years in a one to one situation we would be reasonably well acquainted. And in an eternity I can spend not just a million but a billion years with you and with every other saint and then begin the cycle over for the billionth time! I don’t have to remember anything from this ceremony because it is printed out in that robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for you, it is the reason why you are in Heaven! But that is the priest’s share of the offering. John placated me a long time ago by telling me to focus on my white robe which had been washed by the blood of the Lamb. Now I return to Revelation (1:6) that bit that has us as a kingdom and priests. I have ever since been stunned by the beauty of that robe and it is such that I actually want to share it with God. It is possible to produce something that God will want and will be impressed with. Jesus Christ. God accepts my offering as indicated in the usual way but He also hands me back some of it so that it can become a part of me, every cell in me, as eating can only do. So that is the JK that is looking on in the ceremony and not the one typing, a totally different person.

The second reservation was that of intentional sin. Where is it? Here I am about to have my number called by Jesus to step up when this Holy ceremony will begin ( Leviticus chapter 8) but my intentional sins will not come up until chapter 16. It is as if Jesus doesn’t want to know about them, He is going to ignore them! Well actually its both and more. If Jesus’s reactions to our unintentional sins point us to His perfect attributes then how much more should our intentional sins do so.?

Page 85

These were the really nasty ones, those dark hours of 12 to 3 o’clock of Good Friday where the punishment of ‘ that you did spit in My Holy face and did break from My friendship intentionally’ is addressed and paid for. Yes the perfect attributes of God are far more magnified against the dark background of Good Friday but you see those people who committed those sins no longer exist. There is not much point reminding this lot in Heaven about their spiteful pasts. We have not forgotten them. We know that we should not be in Heaven, we just don’t belong here.  But not only were they burnt into nonexistence in hell, the fires of which have only just been extinguished but they have been replaced by unspeakable beauty of which God’s dealings with unintentional sin is but a small part. Here on earth intentional sin is still a reality and will come up in chapter 16. In Heaven it is dealt with in the correct order in Revelation chapter 15 and the processes we are about to go through did not begin until chapter 19.. The whole of the following ceremony is an enlargement of what Jesus Christ did for each saint, there in not one animal killed it is all symbolic.

It only seems like yesterday but my number is called. I didn’t have to worry about where or when because Jesus ( Moses) has been carrying out God’s instructions and all preparations have been made by Him. I am standing at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting where only priests are allowed to enter, so I must be going to be appointed and consecrated as a priest.

The first thing that Jesus does is to wash me with water. It is not a full  submersion so my initial baptism way back must have been acceptable, so all I need now is a wash. Crossing over life’s Jordan has incurred many bloodied bruises and scratches which now need to be washed but where the main defilement came from was when that wall of water on my right hand burst and I was carried by it. This was satan’s sewerage and it needs to be washed away. What was being carried out here was a right that the angelic host have.

Page 86

None of them would question the Bible, they know it is the Word of God but they carefully make sure that it is carried out so it cannot be broken. This is what they were checking here. As JK saw that wall of water rushing to him  did he call out in the Name of the Lord? If he did then he becomes a part of Romans (10:13) ‘ Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved’. As JK made that final lunge towards that hand of the man above the waters he did make that call, he did become a part of ‘ everyone’ and because he was saved he is now standing and being consecrated as priest. Thus Holy Scripture has been fulfilled and we can move on. The reason why JK was of particular interest to the angelic hosts was because when Heaven allowed those trials which gave him the opportunity to call in the name of the Lord, he cursed the name of God instead. We are about to use this example as the worst of all  blasphemies ( the fifth bowl) but the difference is they refused to repent but JK did. It is why he was still included in ‘everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’.

Page 87

From our washing we move to the stage where Jesus puts on our Heavenly robes. From my earthly step I think what happens is when I come up out of the baptismal font I am anointed with the Holy Spirit, in Heaven called the fine linen, and it is implied that I will receive Christ’s robe of righteousness. This robe is given to me at death and in which I am woken in. His Holy Spirit leaves me at death. When I wake up I seem to need John to tell me to focus in on this robe  and by doing so removes all my anxieties. I wear this robe now until my anointing some 1,780 years later when I ask back for the fine linen. Jesus has to remove my robe first before He can put on my fine linen. So I can now personally relate to Jesus dressing me in first the fine linen and then putting His robe of righteousness over the top. At this stage I still think that my anointment is as priest and not as Scripture seems to be saying that it is High Priest. My reasons for this belief are; there is and can only ever be ONE High priest, We have been made to be a kingdom of PRIESTS and not High Priests, if Jesus is the High Priest He would have to be anointing Himself.The reasons against; Jesus could anoint us all as High Priests as we are now going to serve in the direct presence of God, the Holy of Holies and only High Priests were allowed into this chamber, it is God Himself  Who is doing the anointing, Jesus maintains His role as High Priest and God simultaneously a role He has always held. But in Leviticus we are brought to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting so clearly we must be consecrated as priests because only priests are allowed to serve in there. The ceremony in Heaven is one door further in, we are about to enter the Holy of Holies, the direct presence of God for an eternity. The theology here is significant and clearly requires prayer for clarification.It is the eternites to come which are it’s subjects and the garments involved vary considerably.

I have been in such quandaries many times before as the Lord wants us  to feed from His daily bread, there is no better brain food. Even though there was one High Priest at any one time this privilege was passed on to other God chosen people. Could we be those God chosen people waiting outside the New Jerusalem?

Page 88

When in such a quandary I find it a helpful technique to ‘ correct ‘ Scripture by rewriting it so I  eliminate the ‘ mistake’ which is causing me the problem. Throughout the history of the Bible this has led one unknown to be replaced by a multitude of errors. Let me just revise the setting we are in;

We have just seen the very last of evil. The fires of hell have gone out and perfection for the eternities has now begun. The New Jerusalem because it does not have a roof over it, there is no evil to shield it from, can now materialise and come down from wherever it comes from. The Divine couple already married, they have only recently destroyed that beast that was so successful in conquering them up to now in the battle of the harvest or the battle of the rider on the white horse and his armies, now want to enter into this city to be in the direct presence of God and eternity something only the High Priest could do up to now. So technically at least we are going to be high priests. There is no need for an intermediary If we are in His direct presence.  This involves an anointing and consecration procedure which had to be instigated by none other than God Himself. Thus I require Revelation  (1:6)

‘ …..To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood, and has made us to be a kingdom and priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen. ‘ should really have been written as  …to him who loves us and washed us from our sins by his blood, which is now literally to be applied, and has made us to be a kingdom of High Priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen’.  I replaced the word ‘ freed’ with ‘ washed’ which is used in 7:14.

The replacement text has got real clangers in it, but it is not all wrong either. The problem is that the best representation for fully God and fully Man and the creator of every atomic and subatomic particle and saviour and redeemer of all mankind, Jesus Christ for Him is a bull and two rams! So how big is the earthly step from which Jesus tells us to look skywards, bull and two rams, into Heaven the dwelling place of our God and Saviour!

Page 89

Fortunately there are steps in between. These are the subject of this blog; the daily sacrifice. The ones I will be relying on are;

1; The lifeless body of Jesus Christ that was removed from the cross at 4o’clock on Good Friday was the ashes of the fires of hell after they had accomplished what God wanted. After accepting our sins Jesus provided the formwork for them to be destroyed in hell. After the fires had gone out all that was left were the ashes which were carefully removed and placed in a rock tomb. But that also left the saints, the redeemed without sin. In Christ we do not have any sin. If we stand in the shadow of the cross all God can see is a sinless Jesus. Can there be any doubt about us going to Heaven by relying on what that limpless body has done for us? But when the damned go to hell and their fires are extinguished they will not be there. So Jesus accomplished at least two things for us on that cross; He took our sins and made us sinless and took our nonexistence away for us. We are still here but unfortunately that does not restore our relationship with God, it is but a start. God has to accept for this relationship to be restored and this can only be done on the grounds of perfection. This now is the second major role for our Lord Jesus Christ and to be aided by the study of these three animals.

2; The following functions of the blood of Good Friday have already been looked at: (a)  For Calvary’s tree to be accepted by God it had to have the blood applied to it’s four corners, as symbolised by applying the blood to the corners of the altar of burnt offering. (b) For satan to be hurled down to earth despite his violent protestations at 3 o’clock on Good Friday  Jesus must have cleared Heaven of any defilement by sprinkling His blood  on entering into Heaven. (c) Any items in the Holy Place that were defiled by the priests unintentional sins had to cleansed separately, such as the altar of incense.

Page 90

As there is an altar of incense in Heaven , the old one at least, it had to be cleansed. (d) Jesus’s limp and lifeless body was brought to life on Resurrection Sunday by some angel applying the blood to it. (e) This blood is now to be literally applied to the Saints in Heaven as they enter into the city of eternity, the New Jerusalem. So the journey is complete for God’s people; in the courtyard until Good Friday, then in the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting  from Good Friday until some 1,780 years after the second coming and now into God’s direct presence as High Priests in the Holy of Holies or the Most Holy Place for an eternity. There obviously had to be some change in Heaven when the door of mercy closed at the 1,260 year mark.[ ] (e) The following sounds blasphemous probably because it is; Jesus starts Good Friday with ten litres of blood  ( fully human and Divine). During His brutal treatment He has already lost blood before He arrives on Mount Calvary and with the placement of those nails He has lost a significant amount of blood by 3 o’clock. ( say three litres lost, seven litres left. A significant amount of Divine blood has been in the anointing and consecration of the altar of burnt offering, His cross and therefore the path to the cross also. If Jesus disappeared from the cross between 3 and 4 o’clock we would have a very simple explanation but He does not. He does die so there is a separation between His humanity, which remains with seven litres of blood soon to be poured out at the base of the altar of burnt offering hanging on the cross. His Divinity, with seven litres of Divine blood goes to Heaven where it performs those functions already discussed, only one drop is required back of earth on Resurrection Sunday to bring Jesus back to life everlasting. At 4 o’clock Jesus’s side is opened and the remainder of His blood is poured out at the base of Calvary’s tree. Jesus could have gathered both the three litres of Divine/ human blood plus the seven litres of His human blood and taken all back to Heaven where He rejoined them with the seven litres of His Divine blood already there. This would make the Jesus before the cross and after the cross very similar Beings.

Page 91

Once dressed the ceremony begins with the presentation of the bull. All firmly take a hold of the bull by placing their hands on it’s head, both priests and High Priest. Before the cross this was three literal people, Aaron and his two sons or further down the track some other God chosen people ( Caiaphas or Ananias ??) performing a symbolic God given ceremony. There could only be one High Priest before the cross but many priests who were given a roster. The believers watched on from the courtyard.

After the cross we, moved into the Holy Place as priests. So this inauguration applies to us, but only in the priestly garments. We are about to be given our duties which we will perform for almost half of created time. First coming to second coming, ( some 2,000 years) from second coming until the door of mercy closes in 1,260 years and then for another almost 500 years. There is a marked change in the quality for want of a better word, to the earthly priests as they transition from earth to Heaven with Jesus and another marked change as the door of mercy slams shut. Our High Priest has already gone to Heaven with His blood the purposes of which we are studying. It is only just before we enter the New Jerusalem as bride and bridegroom that we are dressed in full regalia of the High Priest and anointed as High Priests. As pointed out this could be many millions of years but time is of no longer the essence. This is the preparation for eternity. But our main focus has to be our role as priests before the second coming of our Lord. Our role is thus real people celebrating a real event.

Before they took a hold of a bulls head firmly. We take a firm hold of Jesus’s precious head. The transfer of sin at this stage is literally unintentional. Only unintentional sins are transferred, those we could do nothing about, the sin offering and those rules which were crafted in a way they could be obeyed but were unintentionally broken  with restoration, the guilt offering. Our primary purpose is to take a hold of Jesus’s head and ask ‘ can I be a part of your perfection, of Your Divinity even though if you accept will necessitate me killing You?’

Page 92

He accepts our offer and dies because of the answer  He gave in full knowledge of what the consequences would be. But then we take a hold of the two ram’s heads and ask the same question to which Jesus has already answered ‘ Yes’ to.

Here  then is the burnt offering. It is the real Jesus Christ, perfection. It is Jesus Christ hanging on that horrible cross but there are no sins associated with Him . It is pure Christ the formwork and scaffolding between Heaven and earth and the scaffolding on which our sins are placed. The unintentional sin was just eradicated by being placed on those body parts that were contaminated by the unintentional sin and taken outside the city, placed on the cross and burnt. The burnt offering is perfection and purity. He has just accepted our first  invitation which had to be made before the second one and now we ask ‘  In Your purity now that the unintentional sin has been burnt do you still accept me to become a part of You even though it means that I will have to kill you if You accept? I really do want to become a part of Divinity, a part of Someone Who loves me so much that He prepared to die a horrific death for me so that I can spend an eternity with You! ‘. Again Jesus Christ our Saviour accepts.

For the third time we put our hands on our Saviour’s head and ask ‘ You have accepted our unintentional sins, You have accepted us to be a part of Your Divinity now do You accept sprinkling a drop of Your Holy blood on me so that I can have life eternal and companionship and fellowship with You for the eternities to come Because that is what Your Divine blood will impart?’. Even if that means that this acceptance  will result in me killing you?’.

Page 93

Many Christians today do not want to contemplate the above three questions. They don’t want to ask them which means they don’t want to become priests of the Lord. They would much prefer to serve the Lord from the courtyard and their way. These are the red letter Christians, they are New Testament Christians. They are far too busy to entertain such mundane questions. They are too busy showing off the love of our Lord!  Many would criticize me for my lack of good works but what they  don’t realise is that I have a very efficient system for my right deeds the ones that make that balance swing over to the right. It is helping little old ladies to cross those busy streets. Let me explain the talent I have developed in this field. Firstly if girls are referred to as ‘chicks’ and women generally as ‘ birds’ then a group of women, regardless of age must be called a flock and this is my specialty. The rules are quite simple; one woman one street equals one Brownie point. Nothing there stops you from taking the same woman over the same street many times. Each time is a point. The other main advantage of this system is if you get one run over by a car it doesn’t go onto the right side but neither does it go onto the left hand side of the balance, you have nothing to loose!

I wait outside of some major hospital between two pedestrian crossings. The problem is that they come out in dribs and drabs. So with difficulty at times I have to get them to wait until the flock size quota is reached. The first lot I sit on the available benches, then I prop them against the available poles and posts and finally against each other. When we have reached our quota size I have to make the critical decision of when to cross. You try to get as many over as you can as these count as valuable points. The problem is their acceleration factor which not only changes wildly from one person to the next but also within each person. They have one acceleration factor the first time over, you have o be over on the other side to meet them and convince them they need practice. many are reluctant to do so so out of sight of camera range you have to turn them around and these start off with quite a high value of acceleration on their return trip. All that matters is they make it back.

Page 94

By this time they  have got behind in whatever timetables they have and their acceleration factors for their third trip are quite amazing! Not only that but they just vanish after their third trip. There is noone left to talk into some more crossing practice! Moreover when they see you at a later date they come over and tell you they will not be requiring any assistance to cross!

Your attempts to ignore the Old Testament would be just as funny if they weren’t farcical and blasphemous. If you haven’t asked for Christ’s righteousness then you haven’t been given it either. You have to put one hand on Jesus’s head whilst holding the knife with the other and ask Him those three questions in turn. He answers each one in turn and it is only then that we have that personal guarantee of salvation. The questions are not meant to be innocent questions but then neither is sin. Jesus’s blood until that final anointing when we are dressed in the High Priest’s apparel is implied and only in this last ceremony will it be applied. What meaning that translates into for you depends on what value you place on His Holy Word, the Bible. With each question you are pleading for life eternal and this request can only be met with death eternal. Jesus not only answered ‘ yes’ but went through with that death as well. The fact that He saw correctly who would ask that question on Good Friday from all the ages He also answered correctly from that cross with His life. It has been a major theme of this blog to check if there was but one mistake. There were none.

The fact that it took seven days for their consecrations could indicate that all 140 million or whatever the number of saint in Heaven are also anointed in seven days. It seems more likely as each is a High Priestly anointing that the seven day cycle will apply to each one, thus taking millions of years to complete. Our first earthly duties are to offer different animals as sin and burnt offerings for ourselves and for the people.

Page 95

Today what I see as blasphemous only yesterday I saw as right and if you told me  they were blasphemous I would have called you a fanatic. All we are expected to do is to live to the light that has been given us. But that does not mean that we don’t pray for others. In fact the Lord’s Prayer is in the plural; it is not ‘my Father’ but ‘our Father’, ‘ give US today our daily bread’ and ‘ forgive Us our trespassers as WE forgive others’, and lead US not into temptation but deliver US from evil’. It is the topic of Revelation chapter 8 where our bounties of us praying the Lord’s prayer are shown  to us.

It seems a bit strange that as we come out of our anointing, keen and green that we should should so quickly want to offer a sin offering. It is in fact a spontaneous reaction . We realise the height that Jesus has set and our inability to reach it and want this gap covered by the sin offering. The Bible distinguishes who actually kills Jesus so it must be important but the end result is the same, Jesus dies.This maybe become more relevant with intentional sin. Chapter 10 has recorded the death of Aaron’s two sons, Nadab and Abihu, who have just seen the fire of God consume the sacrifice  and thought they could improve on this. They could not. Chapter 11 covers clean and unclean foods but doesn’t really say whether these rules apply today. One of the hardest chapters of the Bible to explain is chapter 12 concerning the rules for purification after child birth. Chapter 13 covers regulations about infectious skin diseases and mildew and chapter 14 cleansing from these problems. Chapter 15 covers discharges causing uncleanness. So all I have to do now is to recommend that you read chapter 16 in conjunction with Revelation chapter 15 to sort out the problems of intentional sin. All that remains is to travel through Scripture as far as Moses’s bronze snake because that is where Jesus specifically told Nicodemus to start with. We are then free to leave the Old Testament and join with our New Testament brothers and sisters.

Page 96

Well actually we will  not leave it for long because that is all that existed in Jesus’s time and the apostles time and they freely quoted from it. There would be very little left in either Revelation or Daniel if we took the Old Testament out of them. In the following scenario I want to join the New Testament Christians. You are Bible based and that is why many of your teachings are correct. But using your Scripture I want you to answer the issues raised without referring to the Old Testament.

Take the issue of intentional sin. You brush that aside that all that gore and blood has now been replaced with the love of Jesus and that is not just something that we preach but actually practice as well. And you seem to be right here. The Old Testament is deafening silent on this issue. I went through five ordination processes without these sins being even mentioned. If it wasn’t for Leviticus 16  they would not have been mentioned at all  and that is why we ignore them. Once they hit the flames of hell they were totally destroyed and never have to be mentioned again. You are right!  Once you accept Christ all your sins, past and present, intentional  and unintentional go up in a puff of flames and providing you remain in Christ any future sins were included in that puff and Heaven bears no records of them.

But what if I apostatize today, right now. They are all a bunch of hypocrites,liars and murders and I don’t want to be associated with them in any way. Have all my sins up to now still remain forgiven and more importantly what about future sins? If they all have been forgiven, past, present and future  then I am in an incredibly fortuitous situation. I can sin all I want to and still not go to hell!. Even if I am only forgiven up to the date of the apostasy I will only have to burn for the sins from there onwards.

Page 97

If I find I have accumulated too many, like killed millions of innocent people I will rejoin them, have all those sins expunged and start with a clean slate again. Isn’t that one of the grounds that Jesus is claiming He is to be worshiped on? He knew every soul that He created even if it hated Him and wanted nothing to do with Him He would still die for that soul’s unintentional sins. Yet He still went ahead of that creation. If the above scenario is wrong then somewhere in the ‘perfect’ universe there will be a large suitcase of unpaid unintentional sins. When in all this confusion our Master has advised us to return to the earthly step, the Old Testament, get a firm footing there and then look up for Heavenly answers, advice New Testament Christians ignore. But even by your own standard why does Jesus say I am worse off if I apostatize? He says I will have seven demons where before I had one but surely with all that sin burnt up I am better off!

This sin issue has been canvassed many times before in this blog and could not be more clearly answered than in the case of the foolish virgins. They loved the Lord and if He had not miraculously intervened they would have died for Him. But they must not have been living up to the light that God was trying to give them. They were resisting because they had a better way. They were not included in the ‘ everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’ because they called in the name of their Lord and not the Lord of the Bible, both OT and NT. They were like Nadab and Abihu who died trying to make their own version of the Lord’s fire. They still must have had their sins, at least as far back as their baptisms when they only had one demon because they are offered  the opportunity to transfer these sins to Jesus just before the last battles, but they refuse. They died with seven demons and by apostatizing they incurred more of the Lord’s wrath than had they never been baptised. Back to that earthly step.

Page 98

It doesn’t seem to get easier because I have been here before. The similarities between fully God/ man, Jesus Christ and a tiny part of His creation, one bull and two rams are;both are innocent, killing innocent beings is repulsive, both died so that man could live, both died because of our sins, both deaths were approved by God, both deaths are recorded in the Bible, both died, both were in the prime of their lives, both were without defect,The dissimilarities are; Jesus died once whereas thousands of animals were killed over the millennia, one was creator one was created, one removed sin the other did nothing, Jesus restored humanities link with Divinity and animals did nothing, Jesus’s death was willing and animals were unwilling, Jesus died on the cross over a six hour period the animals died almost instantaneously, the people carrying out the animal sacrifices, the ceremonial law could only go to confession once a year whereas we under the New Covenant can go anytime we want to, they did not have the Holy spirit, we do have. They only had very restricted use of Scripture we have almost unrestricted use, the animals death removed no sins, Jesus’s death removes everyone sins who wants them removed, their sins were removed on the condition that Calvary’s tree occurred  ours are removed unconditionally because Calvary’s tree has occurred.

The differences between are so marked they are stunning as you would expect when comparing Creator with His created. The poor people under the old ceremonial system needed extra care and attention. Heaven must always be able to say ‘I could do no more’. Thus we have all those rules and regulations, which ones of which are applicable to us has already been addressed. But I would like to return to Leviticus 16 and Revelation 15. I am in two minds whether to type out the texts or just comment on them. As the sections are so important and form the crux of my arguments for the daily sacrifice I will type out the text first, this is the Word of God and what I pride myself with ‘asitiswritten’. Chapter 16

Page 99

Verses 1,2 ‘ The Lord spoke to Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron who died when they approached the Lord. The Lord said to Moses ” Tell your brother Aaron not to come whenever he chooses into the Most Holy Place behind the curtain in front of the atonement cover on the ark or else he will die , because I appear in the cloud over its atonement cover”.

I find the presence of people like Aaron  in the Bible most encouraging. If it contained people like Moses whose worst mistake was to tap the rock twice ( if that was me and nothing happened after the first tap I would have thought perhaps I had not hit it hard enough and corrected for this by hitting it harder), Samuel, Daniel and John who have no mistakes recorded against them ( well okay David more than made up for the lack of mistakes of many) and said ‘ this Bible is not for sinners like me’. But Aaron’s sin in making the golden calf and destroying his whole nation  is astounding.His lack of respect might have passed onto his two sons who tried to approach the Lord their way and paid for the price. This is intentional sin that is being addressed here. Aaron no doubt was thinking was thinking about their death and wanted to approach God and quiz Him about the penalty that He had administered and as a result be killed himself. So God sent Moses to interfere.

Verses 3-5 ‘ ” This is how Aaron is to enter the sanctuary area: with a young bull for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. He is to put on the sacred linen tunic with linen undergarments next ti his body; he is to tie the linen sash around him and put on the linen turban. These are sacred garments; so he must bathe himself with water before he puts them on. From the Israelite community he is to take two male goats for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering”‘.

Page 100

There is nothing unusual about the bull and ram offerings. His garments however are not full High Priest regalia. They maybe the garments that we strip down to after we have been consecrated as High Priests before entry into the New Jerusalem. Once inside we only need the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, sacred linen tunic or Christ’s robe of righteousness, the royal sash and the turban. The others go into the background, the walls. Our first problem that appears on the horizon is that the two male goats from the community are both sin offering, no mention as yet about intentional sin. It would be blasphemous to associate the burnt offering with any sin, let alone intentional sin as this offering stands for the righteousness of Jesus Christ.

Verses 6-10 ‘  ” Aaron is to offer the bull for his own sin offering to make atonement for himself and his household. Then he is to take the two goats and present them before the Lord at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. He is to cast lots for the two goats— one lot for the Lord and the other for the scapegoat. Aaron shall bring the goat whose lot falls to the Lord and sacrifice it for a sin offering. But the goat chosen by lot as the scapegoat shall be presented alive before the Lord to be used for making atonement by sending it into the desert as a scapegoat”  ‘.

Again the bull as a sin offering ( only unintentional sin included ) has been met before. The split between the sin offering of the two male goats has not. Actually only one is a sin offering for unintentional sin, the scapegoat is the atonement goat and as we shall see is the intentional sin component. There is no way it could be put into the sacred fires and in fact has to be sent as far away as possible in the hands of a responsible person to make sure this does happen.

Page 101

Verses 11-14 ‘  ” Aaron shall bring the bull for his own sin offering to make atonement for himself and his household, and he is to slaughter the bull for his own sin offering. He is to take a censor full of burning coals from the altar before the Lord and two handfuls of finely ground fragrant incense and take them before the curtain. He is to put the incense on the fire before the Lord, and the smoke of the incense will conceal the atonement cover above the Testimony, so that he will not die. He is to take some of the bull’s blood and with his finger sprinkle it on the front of the atonement cover; then he shall sprinkle some of it with his finger seven times before the atonement cover ”  ‘.

We are now starting to get to the crux of the matter. Every trace of unintentional sin is firstly going to be pulled out of the system first leaving only intentional sin. The two categories of unintentional sin that get special treatment are the priests and the population as a whole. The Lord copes with our personal individual unintentional sin by weaving them into our own robe of righteousness, that is what makes my robe of righteousness given to me by Jesus different to the one given to you. It becomes a part of the daily offering and is not a sin offering. The most serious sins are those committed by the priests, especially the High Priest. Because the serve in God’s tabernacle they cloud the relationship between God and man obstructing the connection between them. The next most serious sin is that committed by the community as whole and these two sins are so serious they get special attention. As usual the body is first separated from the blood. This blood must be kept pure as at least it is going to be used to consecrate the saints for eternity. The flesh part that has those serious unintentional sins and what it has been in contact with is taken outside the city and burnt. As we shall soon see this is significant.

Page 102

The blood and it’s containing vessels are now pure having the unintentional sin component removed. The solid matter is burnt as in a burnt offering indicating its acceptance by God. ( the Holy Spirit can also appear as tongues of fire; fire is light but it is also such a high temperature that will not allow, or at least will destroy any earthly thing that enters into it, it stands for purity). Because the High Priest is allowed to enter both chambers, the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies both are defiled and need reconsecrating. Previously only the priest had committed the unintentional sin so only the Holy Place, or the Tent of Meeting had to be cleansed and reconsecrated. We should be weaving more of the intentional sins and making this the reason it has gone to the Highest power but this is not ‘asitiswritten’.

The reason for the smoke and incense is given and as it also exists in the Old Heavens is applicable to Heaven. So as to stop the High Priest from looking at the atonement cover so that he will not die. Jesus would not die but even in Heaven we would  as we only have our Lazarian bodies at this stage. The blood cleanses and reconsecrates the Holy Of Holies as it does the altar of burnt offering, Calvary’s tree.

Verses 15-19 ‘ He shall then slaughter the goat for the sin offering for the people and take its blood behind the curtain and do with it as he did with the bull’s blood: He shall sprinkle it on the atonement cover and in front of it. In this way he will make atonement for the Most Holy Place because of the uncleanness and rebellion of the Israelites whatever their sins have been. He is to do the same for the Tent of Meeting which is among in the midst of their uncleanness. No one is to be in the Tent of Meeting from the time Aaron goes in to make atonement  in the Most Holy Place until he comes out, having made atonement for himself, his household and the whole community of Israel. Then he shall come out to the altar that is before the Lord and make atonement for it. He shall take some of the bull’s blood and some of the goat’s blood and put it on the horns of the altar.

Page 103

He shall sprinkle some of the blood on it with his finger seven times to cleanse it and to consecrate it from the uncleanness of the Israelites.’.

The scope of the sins is now increased from just ‘ unintentional’ to  ‘whatever’, intentional sins are now included. The damage that they caused, the defilement, the break from God permeated all and went to the top, The Holy of Holies. They are so serious even the priest does not have the power to cope. God’s direct representative is now required because he is the only one allowed into the Holy of Holies. I still ponder if Aaron had committed intentional sin why he was allowed into the Holy of Holies before he had expelled those intentional sins. The unintentional ones had been or were on their to be burnt outside of the city. The reason why noone was to be in the Tent of Meeting whilst Aaron was in the Holy of Holies is when Jesus returned from Heaven’s Most Holy Place on Resurrection Sunday it was into darkness and isolation of the tomb He was buried in. There were soldiers outside of the tomb but inside there was darkness and isolation. Jesus replaced these with His light and His companionship. He also left in darkness and isolation, physical and spiritual, to take His blood into Heaven’s Most Holy Place. His disciples who had been with Him for over three years did not understand what was happening. There was even a doubt about the greatest theologian of all time, His mum, Mary as to what she understood. The darkness and isolation was so great it made Jesus cry out ‘ Father why have you abandoned Me?’. These were dark times indeed! [ there is still more on this topic to come].  There is a summary of all that has happened before the issue of intentional sin is addressed and that is verse 20 ‘ When Aaron had finished making atonement for the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar, he shall bring forward the live goat’.

Page 104

The sin offerings, and that is what we are told they specifically were, have resulted in the unintentional sins of the priests, including Aaron’s and those of the community as a whole have been bundled up taken outside of the city to be burnt in a fire. They unlike our personal unintentional sins were just to big and could not be included in the burnt offering. They could not be included in the weave of our robes of righteousness, ‘ you couldn’t but I did.’ This should give us some idea of the importance God places on obedience to His Word.

Verses 21,22 ‘ He is to lay both hands on the head of the live goat and confess all the wickedness and rebellion of the Israelites— all their sins and put them on the goat’s head. He shall send the goat away into the desert in the care of a man appointed for the task. The goat will carry on itself all their sins to a solitary place; and the man shall release it in the desert.’

As there is not a trace of unintentional sin left all that is now placed on this live goats head is intentional sin. I have read commentaries which said this goat was the devil and if believe this you could not have missed the message here by any wider mark. This goat was supposed to be a sin offering, there is only one level of higher purity available, the burnt offering. Let me tell you how pure this goat was; when it fell into that sewerage pit of intentional sin of the whole nation for a whole year this goat not only absorbed all the sewerage into its body ( actually that should be onto its body)  it also absorbed any odors associated with this pit! It was squeaky clean. The goat itself was in such a bad way that even taking outside the city would not have been of much help. It’s stench still would have carried into the city. It had to be taken into a far distant land so it wasn’t within coee of the altar of burnt offering or even that fire that was burning the sinful parts of the sin offering just outside of the city. So what is really happening with and to this goat? Why does Scripture only allocate 83 words to such a momentous event? After this it is pack up time to go home. With light hearts and spirits made their journey’s home.

Page 105

An unfortunate adage of science, medicine and engineering that has spilled over into Theology is ‘ that if it is new it is rarely true and if it is true it is rarely new.’ It basically is saying ‘ there is only one song sheet from which you must sing, don’t worry too much about the words its really a matter of voice training’. It is actually worse than that. If the song sheet has evolution and climate warming on it if you don’t want to sing these then you have no work. It is my way or the highway! In my recent foray into the medical world when I was not getting any better, actually going down, I quizzed my Cardiologist about the long list of medication I was given. Why cholesterol reducing drugs when the arteries are crystal clear, why heart pressure pills when I have never had blood pressure problems, why heart rhythm pills when the signal were perfect before, why anti coagulating agent when the blockages were cleared? His response response amounted to ‘ this is the song sheet from which we have to sing to everyone, it has nothing to do whether you have these conditions or not’. The only guarantee that is given is that you will be poisoned by all the medications side effects! Good-bye pills! At least engineering song sheets, called standards have empirical basis, they have real numbers in them which they adjust when there is an obvious problem.

So it has become in the world of theology where there are no need for such restrictions. Unless we understand any text in at least seven different levels then we have to admit ‘ we just don’t know!’ But if you say to me ‘your analysis of those 83 words is not right because it is the eight level for this text now’ I would reply ‘ even if it was the 778 th  meaning that would not necessarily make it wrong. God’s meanings are beyond being numbered’. The problem is the earthly step is just so much lower than the Heavenly one. But our Master’s advice is to try to get onto the earthly step first. Whether this particular analysis has not been attempted before or done a thousand times is really quite irrelevant to me. It is just the amazing journey that I am on!

Page 106

We still have to switch between the antonyms of light ( Good Friday 9-12) and darkness ( 12-3), unintentional sin ( fire) and intentional sin ( no fires), twice daily sacrifice, even in the eternities to come to one and one only sacrifice, the ultimate Day of Atonement  of Good Friday, [ ]  It appears as if Jesus should be on two crosses or if on one then on different days.My analysis then begins with the man who was appointed to lead that goat into the wilderness. I am fairly sure that this man is related to the creature who gives out the bowls of wrath  in Revelation 15. My biggest inconsistency is still that all those sins should have been transferred onto this goat and once it had gone then the ceremonies of purification of the sin and burnt offering begun. Atonement for intentional sin should have been made before atonement for the unintentional sins was attempted. It seems as if Heaven is desperate to separate the unintentional sins from those intentional ones. All these have gone so now only the intentional ones are left and then it is pack up time. It is not that all of those unintentional sins was woven into our robes of righteousness of eternity. Some did finish up on the cross, but in the fire section.If this had included the damned then because they have no robe of righteousness to wear all their unintentional sins would also be in this part of Good Friday.

Those intentional sins were not stored in the temple or in the ground that was saturated with blood being poured on it or anywhere else. They were a part of the believers standing in the courtyard. They were all being prepared for the climax of the day, many had traveled for this approaching moment. They have been absolved of the wrong doings they could do nothing about there was only one thing left and it was the difference between Heaven and hell. It was their intentional sin. They had had plenty of time to prepare their lists and now they watched Aaron like hawks to see when his hands locked onto the living goats head. I don’t think it would be right to use the colloquialism they ‘prayed like hell’ but they certainly prayed to stay out of hell! Their sins were symbolically transferred to this goat  but the effects of these  sins like defiling the Most Holy Place had already been dealt with.

Page 107

The history of the events to follow  are simple and predictable once we realise that ‘ the goat shall be led into the desert in the care of a man appointed for the task’ is none other than Jesus Christ. The penny has dropped, Leviticus 16 and onwards has been tied in with Revelation 15 and onwards. ( called  L16> and R15>) But first let me indulge in some speculation from my earthly step.

From the text we are unable to say whether if and why satan can enter into animals. With humans as they have a free will there is no problem. You don’t have to ask him twice to come into your life. In fact all you have to do is to let your defenses down by a fraction like a drunken or drug induced bout will be more than sufficient. We are in the non selective period of his mission- anyone and everyone he can get. We can say that this scapegoat started off with the highest purity- it was without defect, it could have finished up as a sin offering. To say this goat represents satan or that satan could be a part of any temple ceremony is an absurdity not even worth considering. But it finished up saturated with the filthiest of sins, intentional sins. Satan could not enter into this goat whilst it was in the care of the ‘ man appointed’ .

Had this sin laden goat been released in the desert satan could quite easily entered into it and the desert would become infested with demonic goats. One was released each year and each one was in the prime of its life capable of reproducing for many years to come. God would have been responsible for bringing hell into this area and its inhabitants.

Page 108

Satan entered into the snake in the Garden of Eden even before Adam and Eve handed their world over to evil, the beast. When satan offered the world to Jesus in His 40 days in the desert if Jesus would bow down and worship him he was lying, it wasn’t his to give, he was just a partner and he made no attempt to defend it when Jesus claimed it back on the cross. The only thing he fought for vigorously was his place in Heaven. He lost and was confined to earth, no longer to venture into the Heavenly realms as in the days of Job. The beast, accompanied by satan made use of the license they had been given by our first  parents to such an extent that God had no choice but to destroy all air breathing animals, bar the few He chose for the ark in Noah’s flood.  I am still trying to establish an earthly pad to launch into Revelation 15 so some thoughts on the snake with the demon inside it.

Since God has always existed so has the ability to obey Him, the good timeline, as has the ability to disobey Him, the timeline of evil. The two timelines were not parallel and were always going to meet in the shape of a cross ( X) and not a Tee (T). Evil  was not stopped when it met the good timeline on Good Friday it still ran on for quite a time, but it’s fate had already been sealed. It had lost. As the timeline evil passed through Heaven, even if none of the angelic host had drawn from its evil it still would have passed onto earth be it not carrying satan.

The biggest accusation against God and therefore the one He has taken most trouble to avoid is that He has surrounded Himself with a lot of robots programmed to sing His praises 24/7. God defends Himself by saying ” Not so. Not only did I confine the timeline to glance off one of the poles I allowed in into my Garden of purity, the Garden of Eden. And even in there evil was free to pass through at any point it wanted. It did not just choose any tree it chose the tree that produced the first fruits, life in eternity. It chose, and I allowed it to, the first fruit itself.

Page 109

The grape became not just the first fruit of life but also the first fruit of death. The harvest from this first fruit of death is the final death of Revelation 14, the battle of the grapes. I allowed it to choose its own method of manifestation and it chose the snake and devil combination for whatever contorted reasons it had. It manifested itself as the beast and from humble beginnings it rose to such great heights I had to destroy it in Noah’s flood or almost so. After the flood it started with four families and did its darn most to rise to prominence but this time I threw it into the abyss at the tower of Babel. It reappeared out of this abyss some thousand years later when the head called Babylon came to life. Its existence after this time and history is fairly well documented in My Word. Even after the seventh headlight has gone out and the beast itself takes over the battle it leads against  the rider of the white horse and his armies and subsequent destruction is documented.” Where does the Day of Atonement fit in with all of this?

There is no need to worry because it has all been put into the hands of ‘a man appointed’. He not only knows what to do He is able to carry it out. The Israelites don’t have to wait for him to come back be that from an hour  or a one week journey into the desert with the scapegoat. They know he is reliable, he will do whatever is required by God, regardless how nasty and difficult it will be, he will return only after he has accomplished his task. There is no need to stay around and wait for his return nor any later enquires as to whether he did accomplish his task.

This scapegoat which had seen its sibling killed and burnt would have been quite happy to get away from that lot with its life. It may have wondered why this long walk but when it saw it had arrived at the edge of a monstrous precipice it certainly would have dug its heels in as it was brought to the edge. But the man was also able. As soon as he said ‘ not My will but Thine be done’  the terror of Good Friday began.

Page 110

Leviticus 16 is Calvary’s tree, with its differing time allocations and functions but still all Calvary’s tree. The sin offering of the bull;  the burnt offering of the ram; the clothing worn; the two male goats for a sin offering and scapegoat and the final ram for a burnt offering, all stages relevant, all stages to be looked at. Not only that but the order they occur in. We are at the scapegoat being pushed over the cliff and being dashed to pieces. Why  wasn’t it burnt and why not even a trace of it kept behind in the ceremony?

I  now consider I have three choices: stay with the Old Testament until I get to Moses’s bronze snake which is what my Master advised me to do; go back to Matthew and follow my Master’s life or try to apply the Day of Atonement  to the Book of Revelation which has always been the aim and continues to be the aim of this blog. My excursions into other Biblical Books have occurred because they contained pieces of the Revelation puzzle.

REVELATION  CHAPTER 15

The aim so far has been to define the daily sacrifice and even what is meant by ‘at one is ment’ or atonement. I don’t think  either has been accomplished, not formally at least. It seems that every time I have an answer there are ten questions associated with this answer, so before I make an attempt to correlate the Day of Atonement from Leviticus 16 to Revelation 15 I want to restate Leviticus 16. After all it is about the Day of Atonement, some form of atonement must occur some where and at  some time!

My confusion arose as I was going to recommend that you  commit Leviticus 16:20 to memory ‘ When Aaron had finished making atonement for the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and  the altar, he shall bring forward the  live goat.’ The result of these sin offerings produce body parts that have to be taken outside the city to be burnt, Calvary’s tree

Page 111

. This would be witness Scripture to 16:17 , partial at least, ‘ No one is to be in the Tent of Meeting from the time Aaron goes in to make atonement in the Most Holy Place until he comes out, having made atonement for himself, his household and the whole community of Israel. There is no mention there of you and me. The effect of our collective sins, whatever they are, on the sacred items has been removed because Aaron went to the top, before the atonement cover and he is allowed to do this once a year ( really once  and forever as God Friday occurred only once).

Our atonement process can only begin once we have placed our hands on that poor wretched goat. ( actually only while the High Priest has His hands on its head). It is only then that the atoning process can begin. Unless we have repented of our intentional sins and passed them onto the live goat  we can not take a knife and hold it at our Saviour’s throat and ask ” can I join you as a part of your perfection, unity and acceptance by God even if that means me having to kill You and You having to die” When He answers ‘ yes’ and we go ahead with our dastardly murder only then have we been made with God. Atonement has been achieved. We specifically asked Jesus that question before we killed Him. Can you see the beauty of this act of God being woven into the robe of righteousness He is preparing for us? Can you see the beauty of at least one part of 9 to 3 of Good Friday?

So what is the role of that  live goat? ( an obvious mistake I have to correct at this point is that atonement was made before repentance. Atonement of of Sanctuary items occurred before our repentance but we can only be one with God after our repentance. This is certainly the order in Revelation.) In Revelation the damned certainly go through the goats horrible sufferings on being thrown over the edge in the bowls but they are resurrected and will finally finish up in hell to burn into oblivion. But the Bible is not about the damned, it is about the redeemed so where does this live goat affect the saints?

Page 112

As we enter onto the grounds of Revelation 15 we notice a few things. We are specifically told the bowls are about to be poured out and this happens in the next chapter 16. It also follows chapter 14 which has told us the history of planet earth to the very end, so chapter 15 has to come back to some other era. That era is the door of mercy closing in Heaven at the end of 1,260 years of grace. It is specifically marked by the Songs of Moses and the Lamb on which some time has already been spent. Daniel (12: 8) in part says ‘ ” It will be a time,times and  half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed”  ‘. Time, ( a year or 365) , times ( two years or 730) and half ( half of a year or a total of 1,260). The events being referred to are the breaking of the power of God’s people, which occurs at the Lord’s second coming and when these powers are finally broken which occurs when the two witnesses are taken back to Heaven, so the unit involved has to be years. It is actually defined because of the rising of the dead, some to everlasting life and some to everlasting death, or the millennium.

So if chapter 15 is a part of Good Friday our memory verse tells us ( Lev 16:20) that we begin with making atonement for the Tabernacle and the altar outside. Defilement and atonement was made for the Heavenly Tabernacle at three o’clock on Good Friday but there may still be at least two other occasions where it is required. The earthly temple, the one rebuilt after the Lord’s second coming would require consecration before or during the Lord’s return for 1,260 days with His two witnesses. It would be left in the same condition when Jesus returned to Heaven as the earthly one was when Jesus walked out of it on the Tuesday before Good Friday. Heaven itself might have been defiled at this time. When John and Elijah, the two witnesses were killed by the beast out of the sea they would have received their robes of righteousness on their martyrdom. The problem was they did not wake up in Heaven they woke  up on earth.

Page 113

During this brief time they may have been defiled and thus atonement had to be made in Heaven again.

Or it may have been just to mark the end of an era, the 1,260 years of grace. Now there would be no chance of entry into heaven so even the effects of intentional sin on earth could not defile the Heavenly Tabernacle any longer. It was over, call in the live goat, call in the retributions of the bowls, God’s anger is still burning. The first phase of the cross is over. The sin offerings have been made. Those unintentional sins sins that God could not accept to be a part of the burnt offering have been separated and taken outside of the city to be burnt on Calvary’s tree. Burnt also was the effects that intentional sin has on Divine objects.

The difficulty of getting started on chapter 15 is there is relatively little information of this period in the Bible and commentaries. Much is written on and up to the first coming, the Old Testament. Likewise the second coming, the New Testament.. But there is not much on the third coming and less still on the fourth coming. The third coming is buttressed by 1,260 years before it with a millennium and a period of 260 years a period we have already studied. After, it is has 500 years of bowls after it, so it would not be correct to say that it is ignored in Scripture. God would have known that there would not be one conversion after His second coming in that 1,780 odd years of time. He would also have realised that it would be near impossible to teach those saints in Heaven about earthly matters because the beauty of the Heaven they were in surpassed anything imaginable on earth by billions and it would be difficult to focus their attention on planet earth. So these Scriptures concerning the third and fourth comings are not a part of some charades that God is playing.

Page 114

They are God’s Word  and are therefor inspired and meant to teach us to come closer to Him and be able to counter the lies and distortions satan has made up about God.

So what are we to glean about the character of God from these last 1,780 years? Which of satan’s distortions can we counter using this last but extensive period of time?  The time itself is very well defined. One way is: The two witnesses bring us to the exact time that the live goat is presented to God. This is the period of repentance. It is brought up to the High Priest who places his hands on the goats head at the start of the witness period, 1,260 days for repentance and takes his hands off at the end of this time when our prayers cannot any longer pass onto that goat. The man appointed is now to take this goat off into the dessert. Revelation 10:5,6 has an apt summary ‘ Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And swore by him who lives for ever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is in it, and said ” There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants the prophets” ‘.

Well the seventh angel put the trumpet to his mouth and took 1,260 days to draw his breath, when he sounded his trumpet and the mystery of God is accomplished. Mystery, what mystery? it remained a mystery even though it was announced by His servants the prophets. How important is this being making this announcement? It is none other than a mighty angel, Jesus Christ  at His third coming and the period we are now studying. Because He is mighty He cannot deal with human beings, His presence would kill them.

Page 115

His Shekinah Glory must be placed into the temple and He will deal with humanity via His two witnesses. But the message is His. He is in control of not just the good and bad that come out of the sea and earth He is also in control of Heaven and everything  that comes and came  out of them, including the devil and all those evil angels. He is about to show that control. The little scroll open in Jesus’s hand was the message of repentance the two witnesses would preach from and it is important to realise the mystery that has been preached by His servants the prophets is only accomplished at the close of day 1,260. Only then does God allow the beast to kill His two witnesses. I am starting to change my mind about about the previous comment that there has not been much information given in Scripture about the third coming. It was certainly a mystery to me!

It has already been stated that on day one of the 1,260 days the live goat was brought in and the High Priest placed his hands on its head and ended when the priest took his hands off the goats head and the appointed man took control and led this goat off into the desert. These are very precise times and events. When we relate these back to Good Friday, the Day of Atonement of ( Lev 16:20) it doesn’t seem to add up. Revelation 10:7 appears to give us some leeway in ‘ is about to sound his trumpet’. Bringing the mouthpiece of the trumpet to his lips and taking a breath a breath could be two processes involved. But before this happens the mysteries of God will be accomplished; the witnesses will have finished their 1,260 days of evangelising, have been put to death, been laying on the  street  for three and a half days, been resurrected and taken to heaven. As they went into Heaven the door of mercy slammed close with such a shutter it set off such  a massive earthquake the people on earth had no doubt as to what had occurred in Heaven. They were terrified! Only then the third of the woe trumpets is sounded and ushers in the bowls. Jesus begins His reign, He will not have to return to earth again for the purpose of redeeming any soul.

Page 116

This does not sit well with Lev ( 16:20) which gives us a list of what is finished, what atonement had been made for BEFORE the goat was brought in, or the start of the 1,260 days of ministry of the two witnesses. Hadn’t atonement been made at three o’clock on Good Friday when Jesus took His precious blood and sprinkled it on entry into Heaven? Why do we need more atonement now? More importantly why not make this final atonement when the witnesses have finished their evangelism or even wait until all the ‘goodies’ are in Heaven and the door of mercy has closed?

Heaven would have known that there would not be one response to the witnesses message. Being terrified and giving glory to God is not repentance. If a lightning bolt strikes nearby me and sends me flying through the air and I am terrified and give glory to God because He is capable of making  such a powerful weapon, does not amount to repentance. Atonement had been made for those Heavenly items; the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar although at this stage it has not been specified whether it was the one inside or the one outside of the Holy Place, at least not to me, way back on Good Friday. What needed atonement was the defilement that happened as a result of intentional sin. This could now be atoned for as the door of mercy was about to shut in 1263.5 days time. No one could enter into Heaven after this time nor could their intentional sins defile anything in Heaven.

We  have already spent time on Revelation 11 and verse 15 onwards. We were indebted to these elders because they told us not only what was going to happen but in what order and no doubt it will be helpful to return here during the bowls. They finish at the very end when the temple was opened and the smoke has cleared to reveal the ark of the covenant.Atonement did not have to wait this   long and occurred at the first possible opportunity.

Page 117

So the baton is being passed from Revelation and the seventh trumpet and Leviticus 16 with the live goat being led by that man who has been appointed. But we are pretty well in the middle of the Day of Atonement ceremony, Good Friday.  Leviticus looks forward to this day  and in Revelation we are going to be looking back to this day. It is when the lightening strikes occurred and the sound of the thunder is reaching us. The wrath of God is being manifested against those intentional sins; that you did willfully spit in my Holy face and did break my relationship of love with you and you did do this on many occasions. You were indeed a spiteful child and you did cause Me unimaginable pain. Such filth requires much to cleanse it. It was pleading ‘ guilty as charged’ to each and every intentional sin where Jesus suffered such grief. To burn those serious sins into non existence required the fires of hell to be stoked up so high that they engulfed even the throne of God in Heaven. But first they invoked a response of anger before being thrown into those flames.

If this is the scenario we are about to study then we have missed, or at least not defined the first 1,260 years after the second coming.We are about to launch ourselves into Revelation 15 from the seventh trumpet of Revelation 11 and Leviticus 16. But if both involve the live scapegoat or repentance of the two witnesses then we have missed the first part of the ceremony; the atonement of Holy objects and defilement of Heavenly things by intentional sin. This is the first 1,260 years after the Lord’s second coming. There has never been a question about the saints in Heaven, they are cleansed, atoned, robed and anything else. There must be some change in their attitude as this time and the 500 years that follow cause them to ask for the fine linen which results in them being consecrated for the eternities to come. But this Scripture is here on earth to teach you and me about our Lord and to strengthen our faith. So how does atonement for 1,260 years strengthen our faith?

Page 118

Many times whilst blogging I run into a brick wall against which I have three defenses. The first is to write around it from Scripture and this usually works. When plan A doesn’t work I go discouraged to plan B. I go to bed and lay under the physical altar that God has left us on earth, the Bible. Here the altar converts my human grotty thoughts, though well intention-ed, into the Divine when they rise to Heaven, are answered and sent back to earth. Here again the altar converts these Divine ideas back into a language that I can understand and viola! there is the answer. So I don’t get all distressed when the human element of the Bible, mistakes are pointed out to me. They are an essential part of the Bible which give me the confidence to use it, to call out ‘My Father Who is in Heaven’. It is He Who has allowed Himself to be joined to humanity. All I am doing is taking advantage of His generous offer.

Last night required plan C, the power of the blessings that God has placed on His Holy Day, the Sabbath. Now if I still don’t get the answer then there will be no answer forthcoming or the key lies under some other Scripture which I will read in the future. Such was the question of the mystery to be revealed by the seventh trumpet of Revelation 10::7. Other than the rock in Daniel grinding the statue into a paste, which I know is the topic of the fourth coming of my Lord I could not think of anything that had not been accomplished if not by 3 o’clock on Good Friday or at least 38 odd hours later on Resurrection Sunday, nothing. This was aptly called a ‘ mystery’ but it had not been revealed by just one prophet but by many. So the idea certainly was not going to be strange to Scripture. I called on the power of the Sabbath and the blessings bestowed on it and if no answer was forthcoming then I would just leave it at that ‘ another gem to be found’.

Page 119

Other than odd exceptions my memory for Scriptural numbers is almost non existent. Exceptions would be something that is really near to my heart like ‘ when is all this evil going to be dealt with and finished with?’ ( Rev 6:10) If the answer to this question is ( Rev 10:6) then I will remember this number also. Last night as I tried to reconstruct the two time lines in question, that of the third coming in chapters 10 and 11 and compare it to Leviticus 16 that of the Day of Atonement I remembered reading, somewhere before the answer of verse 6, so probably 4 or 5 that I was dealing with the one  Who had systematically created in love everything in the sea, earth and sky. I took this as an omen that He was about to destroy these same things systematically and in wrath. Good place to come back if problems occur in the bowls.

The period of this mystery seemed to be around the death of the two witnesses and the earthquake. A heavenly inspired event, an earthquake had caused a chasm to appear between God’s , at least very recent presence and the people. The door of mercy had been closed, they had no access across that void to be in His presence. Not only that but this chasm had swallowed up the people living in this area close to the temple, His priests and their families, 7,000 of them, all of them! There was no use for them once mercy was gone.

The time line from Leviticus 16 wasn’t of much help and actually seemed contradictory. It seemed to be concerned about and made a point of Heavenly objects being atoned, this 1,260 years and only then was the scapegoat called in. There maybe some answers if I can construct the timeline of Jesus’s life in between these two. There maybe marked differences between the two but it seems like a mirror image between the first and third coming. If this is the case then this may also apply to the second and fourth comings and indeed between the four creatures.

Page 120

Both first and third comings involve:

1; The activity of God’s witnesses last for 1,260 days.

2; Witnesses active from temple filled with God’s Shekinah Glory.

3; Witnesses read from the same little scroll, that of repentance.

4; Witnesses killed and remain dead for three and a half days.

5; Forces of evil gloat over their deaths.

7; Witnesses resurrected by divine Power.

8; Both involve the door of mercy. One opens it and the other shuts it or are involved in its shutting.

9; Witnesses take back to heaven.

10; Witnesses killed by external forces. Whether God the Father gave God the Son the cup of iniquity to drink or whether the beast out of the sea killed those two witnesses is really irrelevant. It was MY sins that caused the death of my Saviour, Jesus Christ. That is why with confidence I know that my destiny is Heaven and I address Him as ‘ my Father Who is in Heaven’ I know it should be ‘Our Father…..’ but looking around me at the sad state of the church I wonder about who else is included. It is only when I realise that I am no better than any of that other lot that is in such a bad state that I correct my address to ‘ Our Father Who is in Heaven’.  I will  live forever for one reason and one reason alone; I killed Jesus Christ and He allowed me to do so.

Page 121

Whether there were two witnesses is also irrelevant. Jesus was Divine and human and stood for both the Old and New testaments. By His life, death and life Jesus opened the door of mercy. By the two witnesses lives, death and lives they closed the door of mercy. The forces behind that closure was humanity itself. And they did gloat was what closed the door of mercy as it did at the cross for satanic gloating as it was the door of mercy on the ancient world in Noah’s time. Rev ( 11:10)  ‘ The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth’ . The certain ticket to hell, gloating.  The mystery accomplished is therefor the door of mercy closing, and yes it only did that just then.

The door of mercy was opened by Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday. That large stone when pulled back did not just open the tomb, it opened the world’s path to Heaven and by the mechanism that allowed Jesus to come out and into eternity. Without this and the preceding events all prayers, all ceremonies, all those innocent animals that were killed were  worth zero, zilch, nothing. They only all came to life on Resurrection Sunday. It is just a bit more complicated as it took the angel time to draw his breath and blow the trumpet. “About to blow his trumpet”. The events were steps. The only way to cancel that gloating ticket into hell is to pray for those who do you harm and has already pointed out that these are the specific prayers that Heaven is looking for. So our introduction into chapter 15 is almost complete, the third woe or the seventh trumpet is about to be sounded.

I asked you earlier what did you learn from those 1,260 years of the door of mercy being open? I learnt much. It actually answered a question that has been bothering me for a long time.Page 122

How could the foolish virgins give their lives up for God and still go to hell?  Time was never a factor. 1,260 years was I thought even for divinity extremely generous. One lifespan, three score and ten, or 70 years I would have regarded as sufficient. But eighteen lifespans?

Focus was only a small factor but is no longer. The Day of Atonement, or the consecration ceremonies only applied to participants. They were at the ceremony during which they were prepared to give their lives and so many did so this 1,260 years is for their benefit. It is not for the benefit of all those who chose for whatever reason to stay away. The eyes of Heaven during this time is on the foolish virgins, the living ones and even those who rose from the dead unfortunately at the end of the millennium along with the unrighteous dead. But my eyes really focused on the screen for that last 1,260 days when I was about to say good-bye to all those loved ones. They were not just a blip on the screen they took up a significant portion of it probably because of God’s interference. I heard the call that the atonement section had finished and for the scapegoat to be brought in. This alone should have panicked that lot and made them wake up. They knew Scripture, they knew that it was now or never. If that were possible I held my Heavenly breath as I watched the hand of the High Priest lock onto the scapegoat’s head. What would happen? How close is that relative to God? Are they seeking atonement? Do they really want to join all of God’s wonderful and perfect qualities and at one is ment, real atonement? Or do they just want to join and bring their filthy rags with them as well? Do they really believe that God will make adjustments to His perfection just to accommodate their filthy rags? I watch as 24 hours turns into 48 hours and then into 240 and 480 hours. There seemed to be a moment when the call to repentance would be made, but then withdrawn. God’s way, as recorded in His Holy Word, the Bible is not the right way. Given a chance they would correct it and then there would be no problems with joining and becoming one with this corrected version. Did God really read and sanction this part of His Word? ( whatever problem you are having).

Page 123

Did He even consider my objections? If He didn’t then that is His problem, not mine. The meter has been running and has 24,000 hours clocked up on it. It doesn’t matter what hours are clocked up it is not going to make any difference. They are not going to confess or repent of anything. Like everything else God has a time limit for and the event is timed out. The scapegoat will not have to die, it is released and returns to Heaven. What about its sibling?

That may have been the final 1,260 days but what about the remaining 1,260 odd years of time? Hadn’t Jesus taken on and burnt everyone of the intentional and unintentional sins for every saint in Heaven? Wasn’t that the Divine Blood that had only been sparingly applied on the route to Calvary and to the four corners of the burnt offering, Calvary’s tree now taken into Heaven and cleansed it as He passed through that door in Heaven recorded in chapter 4 of Revelation? Heaven was cleansed or wasn’t it? What has happened since that requires further cleansing? Was there some unforeseen events that occurred that require further atonement? This period would have to be restudied under this new light. If Good Friday was the one and final atonement then the rest of time, a half of it was just a charade, a fait accompli. Predestination, makes no difference what I do God has made me for hell. A real clanger and will be used by noone  in the last days. You always have a choice but will never be forced. That is what Revelation (11: 15-19). Jesus has only just sat down and begun His reign. Before that He was standing on His throne indicating He was in a position to come back to earth and go back to the cross had He been required to do so. Had there been one response, there wasn’t and He didn’t.

Chapter 11 really has to be read  in conjunction with the bowls. So what we might we might expect when we start on the bowls is:

Page 124

Initially God created the earth so that human beings could live on it in harmony with each other and with God. At the closing of the door of mercy that has happened as far as it is going to happen. What is left now of both humanity and the earth can now be destroyed, they are not going to try to be apart of God’s plan. They were created in love but having rejected that love will now be destroyed in wrath. That lot in Heaven were also subject to the same fate but Jesus took God’s wrath for them on Himself on Good Friday on their request. They must experience something  of what Jesus experienced for the redeemed before they are destroyed in hell, which is what happened to Jesus also. There has been no games of charades or predestination or forced wills, just pure and simple free choice, and this now is the end game of free will. There are still stunningly generous concessions that God is prepared to make. Again no takers.We have looked at the approach side of the third coming, those 1,260 years and now we look at the departing side of the third coming, the last 500 odd years.

A reflection of the third coming as the closing of the door of mercy to the first coming where that door was opened. It was opened by Jesus Christ after a life ( 1,260 days of ministry), a death ( three and a half days INSIDE a tomb, and life everlasting (  After Resurrection Sunday) . It was closed by Jesus Christ, not directly in person because He came down as a mighty angel and His Shekinah Glory would have killed everyone so He was represented by His two lamp stands and olive trees, who like Jesus had not experienced death. They go through a ministry of 1,260 days and are killed by the beast. ( rock has cracked before earthquake, angel prepares to sound trumpet) . Unlike Jesus they are not buried but lay in the street. Many authorities would have gloated at Jesus on the cross and even in His grave. They brought curses on Jerusalem and it would soon be pulverised. Unlike at the first coming where the gloating was limited to a certain number of people many of whom confessed at Pentecost, and Jesus was not just in darkness in the tomb He was in darkness from 12 to 3 on Good Friday here the gloating was opened and brazen.

Page 125

There was no doubt in Heaven’s eyes what the people thought to the extent that yes the last 500 years was going to be a charade, no chance of anyone repenting, Jesus could safely assume a sitting position, which is what He did. It was the people who pushed those rocks apart and caused that chasm between them and the temple to widen. God blamed His people, the foolish virgins for this widening gap, they lived closest to the temple. Once the power of His Holy people was finally broken and His witnesses were back in Heaven, the mouse trap sprang closed, the built up energy in those rocks released and the earthquake swallowed those who God held responsible for the door slamming closed in Heaven. There were obviously many foolish virgins who were not held responsible to the same extent.

Clearly Scripture regards our consecration ceremony in Heaven of the highest importance as we go through it on at least five ( I think) occasions. We will now count, just from Revelation 11:15 onwards how many times Scripture contradicts the idea of predestination. ( using { } brackets to count. The problem we have is that many of the giants of the Christian faith have believed in this doctrine and many do today. Finally we begin the preface to chapter 15, it is revision and we have already been here before and at completion we will restart with ****

Chapter 11 Verse 15 ‘ The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in the heaven which said: ” The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will  reign for ever and ever” ‘. “Has become’ after 3,260 years after Good Friday, wasn’t before { 1 } and starts His reign of eternity  { 2 }. No chance of a return.

Verses 16, 17 ‘  And the twenty-four elders, who were seated on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying ” we give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty, the One who  is and who was, because you have taken your great power and have begun to reign” ‘. only begun to reign from now not ages before  {  3 }. Did not take power until just now { 4}.

Page 126

Verse  18’ ” The nations were angry, and your time has come for judging the dead, and for rewarding your servants the prophets and your saints and those who  reverence your name both great and small— and for destroying those who destroy the earth”‘. Angry nations with the witnesses. Only really one judgement and that was on Good Friday. This one is for the saints sake, the fifth bowl and final rejection of Jesus’s offer to take people’s place in hell but judgment not completed { 5}. We are rewarded by our consecration and the living battle, that against the rider of the white horse is the one that destroys those who destroy the earth.

Verse 19 ‘ Then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within his temple was seen the ark of the covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a great hailstorm.’ This appears to clash with ( Rev ( 15:8)) and will be discussed there. All these actions were depended on revelation ( 15:8) and stem from it { 6}. They take us to the end of time  when God’s wrath is cleared after the last bowl of wrath is poured out. Chapter 12 is not in sequence as it doesn’t begin with ‘ then I ….’ It is an insert. Chapter 13 could follow on from 12 and 14 does follow on from 13 with ‘then I….’ But in chapter 15 we are going to be introduced to the bowls so it must be a continuation of chapter 12. The scapegoat has been led out of the temple and is about to be led into the dessert. Chapter 15 verse 1. ****

‘ I saw in heaven another great and marvelous sign; seven angels with the seven last plagues— last because with them God’s wrath is completed.’

Page 127

Even within Heaven there are degrees of beauty or it maybe John’s memory of what he had already seen had faded. He had already spent some time in Heaven so to describe what now has appeared before him as ‘ great and marvelous ‘ it must have been spectacular and worthy to be followed through. Just as there were synonyms and antonyms between the first and third comings of our Lord such is going to be the case between first and last days. Destruction and creation.

Is it going to be the same beautiful God or is He going to send His angels? Is it going to be a comparison between creation in love with destruction in wrath? Is it going to be done  over the same number of stages? Are are they going to be consecutive? Is nothing going to become something now change to something becoming nothing? What time span is involved within the stages? How far are we allowed to carry the analogy to creation week? Where was all this on Good Friday both in Heaven and on earth? Or is this just ‘ the same old story of Jesus and His love’ but sung with Heavenly harps which are tuned to the resonance frequency of our hearts and like all resonance its beauty nearly tears them to pieces?

The following six chapters are Scripture and there must be much learning to be had. They also introduce us into the Heavenly chapters 21 and 22, so the journey should indeed be rich and rewarding. What will it be like when God’s wrath is completed  and how does time move on?

Verses 2-4 ‘ And I saw what looked like a sea of glass mixed with fire and, standing beside the sea, those who had been victorious over the beast and his image and over the number of his name. They held harps given to them by God and sang the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lamb: ” Great and marvelous are your deeds, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are your ways, King of the ages. Who will not fear you, O Lord, and bring glory to your name?  For you alone are holy. All nations will come and worship before you, for your righteous acts have been revealed” ‘.

Page 128

Heaven is made up of all nations, it is certainly not that lot left on earth that will worship God. God has given up with them also. The sea of glass has got the fires of Calvary’s tree still flickering within them and that is why those standing beside it are called victorious, that is the reason why they are in Heaven.All aspects of Good Friday have been completed. The final issue in this crossing is going to be beast, his image and the number of his name. God’s seal will also be a factor but only on a limited bases. God did not waste this jewel where it was not going to have any effect and the only way to remove His seal will be to place the mark of the beast on top of it.

The harps were  given by God. On earth they would not have required God given harps to express their deep, heart felt gratitude at what they felt when they looked back at  those waters crashing in and over their deadly enemies, the Egyptians. They had been spared from a symbolic hell. Step across into our shoes in Heaven and the song of the Lamb. We have been given God’s harps resonating to our hearts rhythm and we have been saved from the literal hell. Imagine our gratitude when we sing this song in Heaven. Like any jewel put before swine this can only be done with Divine intervention but have qualified to sing this song it we had our hands on the Lambs head and repented. The Lamb taken outside in the company of the man appointed  and the door of mercy has been closed . It maybe of interest what happens to that poor lamb but for us it is all over. The waters have crashed in over planet earth and everyone including the Pharaoh are dead

So it works out that this period of the third coming is very well documented in Scripture.The period before the 1,260 days of the witnesses is symbolic of this 1,260 years of grace of the Lamb standing with the hands of the High Priest on its head awaiting for transfer of sin. Heaven can not be blamed for the fact that none does occur. Again it must be stressed that this applies only to those who are in the service. Presumably they are only at this service to wait for the High Priest to place his hands on the scapegoats head. But given all this time they still don’t.

Page 129

Taking the analogy further back before the second coming and therefore the start of the 1,260 years of hand placing on the scapegoat the service was concerned with unintentional sin in its varied forms. This is the period in which we are in, but in the Day of Atonement service we were only allowed to offer the daily sacrifice, the burnt offering once the scapegoat was taken off by the appointed man. So brothers and sisters in Christ we should be conducting the daily, sacrifice, twice daily of the burnt offering and there should be no reference to our intentional sins. We should have felt at least something physically as they passed onto that just disappeared scapegoat.

We are then in the period of the daily sacrifice. Twice a day we take our knives into our hands and approach the Lord. We plead to be a part of His perfection, His Godliness, His acceptance by God. We know that this is only possible if Jesus possess love, grace, mercy and justice in infinite quantities and that is why we ask and He accepts the death we inflict on Him! Even for the eternities to come this will remain a mystery, it will remain the daily sacrifice! It is presented in a form acceptable to God, by fire. Clearly we have to at least try to go back and reanalyze this daily sacrifice which is the subject of Daniel’s dates and could only be  the abolishing, declaring Christianity to be an illegal religion, a terrorist organisation.

Before proceeding with the history of the scapegoat I just want to reemphasize how this section disproves the doctrine of predestination. If this doctrine had any validity at all the saints in Heaven would know something of its existence. They would know that once they got to Heaven it was all over there would not be one more conversion and Jesus would not have to come back to save that one person, 1,780 years of futility! But what they see is Jesus standing, not sitting  and ready to return to earth. They are all anxious and holding their breaths because they may loose their Saviour again! That hardly sounds like predestination! It is only when  they see their Saviour take up a sitting position after the door of mercy closes that they now sing this heartfelt praise!

Page 130

It is now that we finally arrive at the nitty gritty section of the bowls; verses 5-8. ‘ After this I looked and in Heaven the temple , that is, the tabernacle of the Testimony, was opened. Out of the temple came the seven angels with the seven plagues.  They were dressed in clean shiny linen and wore golden sashes around their chests. Then one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls filled with the wrath of God, who lives for ever and ever. And the temple was filled with the smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.’

‘after this’ shows this next section follows immediately after our prayers of gratitude at the door of mercy closing. John is in Heaven and has probably arrived here with Jesus and Elijah after his 1,263.5 day stint of evangelism on earth. Just as it is on earth where there are two compartments there are also two in the Old Heaven. On earth there is still the courtyard but if we want to conduct the daily sacrifice we must first be anointed as priests and administer from the Holy Place. In Heaven there is the Holy Place which we occupy until the fourth coming when we  will be consecrated as High Priests and then move into the Holy of Holies, the tabernacle of  the Testimony, the direct presence of God.

The angels came from the direct presence of God as did the seven plagues come directly from God. It is only when they passed through one of the entrances, the four creatures around the throne that they given the bowls of wrath. God’s wrath is not a part of the New Jerusalem, there are no intentional sins or memory of them there. They form a barrier to the entrance of the Most Holy Place. The issue here is which one possessed the bowls of God’s wrath and was therefore capable of passing it onto those seven Heavenly beings? It is rather an important issue but quite complex as this could be one of four creatures; lion, ox, man or God.

Page 131

As is usual I will present a jumble of ideas and then tell you which option I favour, if any. Which attribute of God encompasses His wrath? We have just said that wrath did not come out the Temple, the presence of God.

The earthly situation is relatively simple. The man anointed is  going to lead a goat and throw it over a cliff. If the man represented  humanity then the goat repented Divinity. Alternately if the man represented Divinity then the goat represented humanity.

The complexity of four creatures, scapegoat, appointed man, Good Friday, Day of Atonement on earth, in the old and new Heavens requires more than the ability of a person who is capable of assimilating a verse or two at the most at the same time. So I must expect to make many corrections and errors on my way through, the first being the wrath of God. There was no wrath of God in the temple because there was no evil in the temple, that was the function of the four walls and roof to keep evil out. But there is evil outside of the temple and therefore God’s wrath and this will continue until the fourth coming when the fires of hell will be extinguished, there will be no evil and therefore no wrath of God. But before that God’s wrath is now going to be responsible for the bowls at least and also what happens to the scapegoat. The plagues themselves are a purely original God’s actions. He created in love in stages and now destroys in wrath in stages called the bowls.

The original analysis of verses 5-8 is going to assume that there was only one opening, one door into the Heavenly Temple from which the seven angels emerged. There was only one entrance into the earthly Most Holy Place. It can’t be the door of chapter 4 as this door is between earth and Heaven’s Holy Place.

Page 132

This creature therefore had to be the one that looked like an ox, the second creature. It is about sacrifice and specifically about blood. The High Priest could only enter into this chamber carrying blood which was supposed to symbolise  our High Priest, Jesus Christ entering into the Most Holy Place in Heaven with His own divine blood. Its function was to reconsecrate Heaven and rejoin it to humanity, to placate the wrath of God. This He did on Good Friday. If the earthly equivalent held for Heaven, Jesus not only had to reconsecrate Heaven’s Most Holy Place but He also had to reconsecrate Heaven’s Tent of Meeting or Holy Place. It was the blood of the lamb on the Israelites door frames back in the desert that prevented their destruction, the angel of death passed over them. Most of this reconsecration has now occurred in Heaven but on earth  evil still reigns, it is rampant. So one aspect then on earth that has to occur is to destroy this evil and placate, more extinguish the wrath of God. His wrath is His spontaneous reaction to evil. But in Revelation it is bowls followed by hell. Whatever is left behind after the bowls will be collected and the final purifying agent is the fires of hell.

On the Day of Atonement screen the last chance people had to pass their sins onto this scapegoat disappeared when the High Priest took his hands off the animals head. This animal is now being led into the desert by an appointed man to experience the wrath of God. Is Scripture silent on the consequences of the wrath of God being exercised on this animal or is it implied that it is a spontaneous  reaction that this animal will be thrown into hell? This is going to put a sharp demarcation wrath and justice.  What we are told is that the man comes back but the scapegoat does not. With all these hindrances out of the way, the unintentional sin that was outside of the envelope and intentional sin placed on the scapegoat and removed, we now proceed to the service proper, the burnt offering, we move from wrath to justice–love.

Page 133

At this stage these events are difficult to relate to Good Friday and will probably require a separate blog; GOOD FRIDAY. But  the period of the bowls covers the clearing of the smoke where no one can enter the temple until this happens. The angelic plagues are completed. On earth the Most Holy Place had to be filled by smoke and incense generated by the High Priest himself to stop him from looking at the ark of the covenant cover, or at God’s direct presence. In Heaven it is not generated, it is the glory of God and His power. This then is a part of the framework of the bowls.

In my original analysis of chapter 15 I suspected the key to this and many other chapters was in verse 7 in ‘ one of the four living creatures.’  I tried to relate this creature to the one with the human face, to the humanity of Jesus, to Jesus the man. Once this link  could be made then the sky would become the limit. The whole Bible is about Jesus the man. Even if I could relate it to the creature  that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Jesus, this would sort out my problems. The wrath that has just come out of the temple is from God, the eagle creature and once poured out on the earth His wrath is completed. But any correlation at this point would have indicated that all four doors into the Most  Holy Place were opened, something which can not happen until the New Jerusalem. The only door that was opened on earth and in the Old Heaven was that of the creature that looked like an ox. This is the door of sacrifice and the door of the blood. It is also the door of the Day of Atonement, Mount Calvary, Good Friday and Good Friday the thirteenth.

The back end of the sacrifice is fairly well defined. It was the man who returned and the scapegoat that was destroyed. God’s Divinity was not destroyed on that tree it was the framework for our sins in the fires of hell. It was dented, it was defiled, by those human sins of humanity, of the scapegoat. There was a major interaction between these two.

Page 134

The front end of the sacrifice was also well defined. It required a pre-clean up session and a major clean up session before the main ceremony of atonement could begin. The preclean up has occurred. The first goat, the sin offering has been sacrificed. The blood and associated organs have been separated and the rest sent outside of the city to be burnt on Calvary’s tree. Atonement has been made for ‘ excessive’ , for want of a better word, unintentional sins and for the defilement and contamination that intentional sins caused in the Holy Place. Holy places are now clean. They can now be accessed by humanity, providing they have a major cleanup, the scapegoat. The rubbish bin is wheeled in and it is expected that all rubbish, those intentional sins be thrown into it. The last chance to do this was those last 1,260 days of the two witnesses. The lid has been closed and the bin wheeled out and we are about to be shown how this rubbish is treated. It is only an essential part of the sacrifice in that the ceremony can not proceed until the bin is outside of the room. What happens to it constitutes a major period of time, some 500 years. It is there for the earthly believers to study and at the end of this period to be like those saints in Heaven and to ask for the fuller presence of the Holy Spirit. To say that the scapegoat, the wheely bin play no part in the ceremony is not technically correct, they play a minimal part. Without the bin we would have nowhere to throw our sins into, but that is the only part it plays. Its blood is filthy and not required as is every part of its being and this bin began as a perfectly clean bin. It is the history of this wheely bin that we are going to follow through in those bowls of wrath. We can then return back to the sacrifice proper.

This is the study of the daily sacrifice from this earthly step and should allow us a better understanding when we see this same sacrifice from Heaven in the New Testament through the actual sayings of our Master on that cross. There is nothing more that can be added to these events, we are at the daily sacrifice!

Page 135

A very strange, even bizarre result is what happens to our wheely bin, or the scapegoat with all those nasty, spiteful sins. It is not burnt, it is taken out into the desert and disposed of by a man who knows what God wants  done with it. Calvary’s tree seems to be saying that this whole bin and contents are thrown into the fires of hell. The bowls seem to be saying that there will be a time of wrath and no mention of hell? The bin itself can not have a drop of sacrificial blood in it as this would extinguish the fires of hell. To fit the framework I am setting up it should be dashed to pieces by being thrown over the cliff ( God’s wrath completed), the pieces gathered and burnt outside of the city. ( in hell). So I am looking for the answer of the inescapable solution that this draws;  intentional sin ( bin being thrown over cliff) minus or looses the wrath of God and equals unintentional sin which has already been covered. But even before beginning the bowls I can see some of the contradictions that this idea brings. Whatever happens this journey should be fascinating and we already know the result; the daily sacrifice was achieved on Good Friday and its blood is still to be applied before eternity begins. Atonement has occurred. Humanity may never understand what is in a drop of water even after millennia of study. We don’t have to. We are already at one with the One Who not only understands this mystery He actually made it and those oceans! And to make us with Him He accepted the conditions for our atonement; He allowed us to kill Him!  That happened on Good Friday and whether you want to accept this offer or not is your choice; it has nothing to do with predestination. Why He didn’t just prick His own finger and with this blood applies it to our ears, thumbs ans toes is what we are about to begin to study. Why this horrible cross?.

Page 136

Chapter 16 verse 1;  ‘ Then I heard a loud voice from the temple saying to the seven angels ” Go, pour out the seven bowls of God’s wrath on the earth” ‘.

There is no doubt to anyone in Heaven or earth that it is God’s sovereignty that now controls the time table. It was a loud voice. The source of that voice was the direct presence of God; the temple. The seven angels are sent together and could have poured their bowls out at the same time but they do so in sequence. God could have created everything at the same time but chose to do so in a logical sequence. ” Then I heard” indicates these events directly follow those of chapter 15 with no time break. These angels have just been prepared for their tasks by and in Heaven.

Verse 2;   ‘ The first angel went and poured out his bowl on the land and ugly and painful sores broke out on the people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image’.

God could have first created the stage on which earth’s drama would be conducted, planet earth and then the auditorium and then started the stopwatch of time. Time was of such importance it was created first; In the beginning… and the focus of attention, planet  earthy last. He now begins with partial destruction with this planet, its ability to act as a stage for this performance. At this stage I can not think of any disease of the people that came from the earth in the Old Testament. Certain forms of leprosy might fit this category. What is important is though that it not only did not strike the people who had been given God’s seal, 144,000 foolish virgins minus 7,000 maximum at the great earthquake of Jerusalem but doubled Scriptured; firstly by the mark of the beast and duplicated in ‘ worshiped his image. It has already been pointed out that this number is large and significant and could be as high as 144 million or more. Half of God’s church, certainly in last days are wise but the other half are foolish. These are not affected by the bowls and were not affected by the trumpets also.

Page 137

It should also be noted that these sores whatever they are not the result of mankind poisoning the earth with chemicals or radioactive substances or whatever. They came from the temple of God. When God began His creative acts He had a blueprint and He knew who would respond to His plan and who would not. For these there was a corresponding blueprint of destruction and the first is being enacted now.

As I neither know the number or the type of sores I will just call them the 144 million lot who did not have that painful leprosy or just leprosy. They have just come through the climax of their existence. Being Bible based they knew that the door of mercy was going to close, sooner or later. Many during those 1,260 witness days would have drawn closer and closer to God and were very close to acknowledging that God’s way was the only way but they just could not let go and go that tiny bit further. They would have known the witnesses would be active for 1,260 days and their mission terminated by their death. Then they really knew that in those last three and a half days when the witnesses were laying unburied was ‘ now or never’. Unfortunately it is never. But God still seems to be being kind to them. Where is He leading them?

To suggest that God  could have started the stopwatch of time at the end of His creation rather than at the start is not the first absurdity that I have considered because that is how I mostly develop my thoughts, I assume the opposite to what has happened.Assuming opposites to God’s way always results in absurdities. If that absurdity had occurred there would be no point in creating in stages of creation and it would not be possible  to look back into the creative act as this require negative time, a concept that exists in the wrapped time-space minds of Hawkins and others. For those who have no idea about thermodynamics it could be used as proof of an everlasting universe. At the start of time God enacted the first of His creative acts on planet earth and continued to increase the stature and beauty of this seed so that it finally became inhabitable by the pinnacle of His creation; us. He now begins the process of making it uninhabitable.

Page 138

So we are in the period of time the Bible calls the scapegoat stage or I call the wheely bin stage. For us on earth this wheely bin is opened and available to accept our rubbish for at least another 1,290.5 years, but the period in time that we are studying it has just closed and has been wheeled outside to have the rubbish dealt with. So we must be dealing with three groups of people; Those in Heaven looking down who have all their rubbish in there, those on earth who have at least some rubbish it there and those who are not interested and have done nothing, worst still just laughed at the process. This last lot receive the full wrath of these bowls and do anything but laugh.

For those in Heaven it is all over and has been since the second coming. This wrath that the unbelievers are now experiencing on earth and which the 144 million lot have sidestepped was experienced for them by Jesus on the cross of Good Friday. They are being shown something about Calvary’s tree. The ever increasing amount of understanding that they are now about to receive will  finally result in them asking for the fullness of the Holy Spirit. Exactly the same events will result in those on earth rejecting the Holy Spirit.

The topic discussed here is quite difficult  and resulted in my friends Wal and Val terminating any further study of the Book of Revelation;  they could not accept the fact that you can die for the Lord and still go to hell. I have no problem with this concept and continued my study. These are the lot I call the 144 million and wrongly infected them with leprosy.  Out of that lot only the 144,000 who were alive at the second coming are called virgins as all the believers in the world today are called. It is not that we have a pure faith, not one has, but whether you have 1% or 99% still qualifies us to be called virgin, we still  have the ability to acquire pure faith. This ability dies with us and we are no longer virgins and only qualify to be excluded from the wrath of the bowls of the grounds we have no mark and do not worship the beast.

Page 139

This 144 million were present at the service when the hands of the High Priest were laid on the scapegoat. They confessed their intentional sins they knew would bring them all that suffering in hell. They felt so relieved to know that they were gone and Jesus had taken their place in hell for them. But what they have in common is that they all came to a point; that is all my intentional sins and I can’t confess this one because I have done nothing wrong. People have many such issues with God’s word  and I will reuse the example of the Sabbath, an issue I could be accused of blasphemy of. I not only believe in this day but I line up my demands during the week and present them as ‘demands’ to be received as blessings of the week to come. I do not have this issue it is only an example.

I think I have confessed them all and with a brain that can be telling you some exciting story and have a memory lapse in the middle of it that is not saying much. I have already trotted out those arguments Christians use that the fourth commandment has been done away with. Only God can judge whether my disobedience of His Holy Day is intentional or unintentional, above or below the bar. Assuming He has judged it to be intentional. This sin should be in that bin but is not. I  am now disqualified from taking part of the atonement ceremony. I can only do this if I am free of intentional sin and therefore qualified to go to God and ask Him if I can be one, or a part of Him. I can only hope to become a part of Him under His terms, which are perfection.

Assuming that God judges it as unintentional sin, that is it passes under the bar. I am sure if I approached Jesus and asked Him to prick His finger and put a drop of His blood on me He would accuse me of blasphemy. ‘ No one could be that naive’ He would say.’ You are asking me to become a part of Me by breaking Scripture. God’s Word stands eternal. God’s warning to Adam and Eve is just as valid today as it was in the Garden of Eden. ” If you sin you will surely die!”

Page 140

You have sinned and you or I as your substitute must die. I must die in your place. You must transfer and I must accept this transfer of your death. My death will be accomplished by losing My life giving blood. That is the transfer of the death part. You have been studying some uses of this precious blood. I will receive some of it back to give me life everlasting and this same thing will happen to you to give you life everlasting also.

My number one daughter has come to us with her son for a holiday. She was brought upon the beach and yesterday we did four walks there. I always find it spiritually uplifting to be on the beach. Long ago I stopped trying to count the drops of water in the ocean, visualising that for every drop there are 10,000 stars or really each drop is equivalent to 20 liters of water, or the complexity of each drop is as there are drops in the sea or to keep me alive Jesus has to perform as many cell reactions in my body each  second as there are drops out there of the many other wonders of God. I don’t because I can’t understand these wonders but I would love to become one with this magnificent creator. The more I learn about Him the more my desire to join Him for the eternities to come. But firstly I must pass my imminent death onto Him. He is more than happy to accept it. But to do this I must take His life. God, Holy Scripture demand this. It would be hypocritical to try to come the righteous bit. Every time I sin, which I do with monotonous regularity I crucify my Saviour and cause Him that indescribable pain. He still wants to go ahead and go through this death fro me! His love foe me could only be described as Divine! Therein is the beauty of the daily sacrifice or at least the level at which we have studied it so far.

God will not accept your conditions to become a part of you, you must accept His conditions to become a part of Him. The two prerequisites for this atonement  ceremony are symbolised by the two goats . Both are mandatory.

Page 141

The sin offering followed by the scapegoat. You cannot like me plead memory loss if you deliberately withhold rubbish from being thrown into that wheely bin. Is it really that precious to you that it is worth taking it to hell with you? Its your call, your decision.

This is the fourth time we have been given more information about sin. Verse 2 seems to be saying that there is such a thing as a partial confession. The sins you confess will be forgiven but the ones you withhold will not be forgiven. Of the 144 million very few have the seal of God yet do not incur the wrath of God. They have placed their intentional sins on the scapegoat, all bar one or more, which has incurred God’s wrath and there is no wrath then to be placed on them. If they had placed all their intentional sins on the scapegoat they would be in Heaven but as they are not they must have retained at least one for themselves for which they will still incur God’s wrath.

The other three aspects which have been given are: ‘ where there is no law there is no sin’. Here the people do not know there is a law but break it only commit an unintentional sin. This may involve the sin or guilt offering but ultimately Jesus bears the responsibility for all unintentional sin. The damned will suffer for their intentional sins so if their unintentional sins are not paid for they will stain the eternities to come. This cannot happen so Jesus must take on these sins. This act of Jesus now joins His other acts like the drops of water in the ocean, photosynthesis in chloroplasts, hemoglobin etc in me wanting to become one with the person Who did it without trying to understand the act itself. Jesus knew that every soul He created even those who hated Him and stayed away from Him at all costs that He would have to suffer their unintentional sins in hell for them. That is the price that Jesus set as the cost of doing business with His creation! What sort of Being would set such standards?

Page 142

The third type are in abeyance under two questions; why wasn’t the scapegoat with all those nasty sins burnt or why weren’t the pieces of the scapegoat that arrived at the bottom of the cliff picked up and thrown into a fire? Same question. The only answer that I can still come up with is as before. That the intentional sins on this goat once they have experienced the wrath of God in being thrown over the cliff become unintentional sins along with all other unintentional sins. So is that equation

Intentional sin     +   God’s wrath      = unintentional sin true or not ?   [  page 143 ]. The sins  of the saints have been a major theme of this blog.

Verse 3 ‘ The second angel  poured out his bowl on the sea, and it turned into blood like that of a dead man, and everything in the sea died.’

Having created  earth and time zones on day one God begins by making it habitable on day two by introducing the medium without which life could not exist, water. Some creationists, myself included believe this text is saying the sea, the sky and one more layer of water in the skies, probably marking God’s universe’s boundary in some form or another. Blood is not mentioned in the creative acts as it is not needed as an agent of survival. There would not be any death until Adam and Eve sinned when it would come to the foreground. No doubt that in the plan to make the planet uninhabitable  blood was a part of the contingency plan.

Page 143

Today most Christians, so called avoid the mention of blood like the plague. It is wrong to call them ‘ Christians so called’ and the Bible places the adjective before virgin; they are foolish virgins. Yes God calls them Christians but fools as well. It is difficult to imagine how the events of the second plague would have played out  had not the creature that looked like an ox introduced the act of salvation or Good Friday onto the scene. He supplied both wrath and the bowl from which the pouring would take place. Blood could have been used to make the earth and its oceans inhabitable for the eternities to come is now used to make the planet uninhabitable in the ugliest of ways.; stench, death and loss of vital food supply. { internet restored this evening 9 pm 5/9/2016 but I thought it would be down for 5-6 days and I lost my track of thought} The stench indicates that not only the waters become uninhabitable but the expanse above them is also affected.

[ From p 142. As previously stated that we can not expect to get all the answers after the first run through Leviticus 16 and Revelation 15 then onto the bowls. The gems here are precious because they are hard to find. The history of the damned, the badies is very well defined. They are going to suffer God’s wrath in the bowls, some will die and all will be killed in one of the two battles and be burned into oblivion in hell. That is one strand of the story. The other four are; the saints in Heaven, the 144 million, the Day of Atonement and Good Friday. Using Genesis as our earthly step we will try to follow these, particularly looking for the point where the creature that looks like an ox comes in and how this changes the picture.

Initially God created planet earth and in stages made it more and more inhabitable for us. When it was ‘ very good’ He created Adam and Eve. His desire was that we live with Him in harmony for the eternities to come. Adam and Eve were solely responsible for that break in our relationship with God. It was here that God devised His rescue plan B.

Page 144

For those who chose to accept it there was life eternal and for those who turned it down it was death eternal. That plan was the life, death and resurrection of His Son, Jesus Christ. It is His death that we are now trying to relate to. So God’s initial act of creation that was accompanied by stages of making the planet more inhabitable with the climax of our creation had a plan B for those who did not want to be a part if it; step wise destruction by making the planet more and more uninhabitable  resulting in the destruction of these badies. The planning of this destruction was not in wrath but the carrying out of the plan was just as the carrying out of the plan of creation was in love. So the first bowl was the beginning of making this planet uninhabitable, some disease that the damned caught. The second bowl was different because God could have made the life line of humanity, the oceans unlivable by making the waters acidic or basic of any other number of toxins, but He chose blood and that was way back when He was making contingency plans for those who may not accept His ways. Blood has become the issue; either it becomes the source of eternal salvation, when it is finally applied in our consecration ceremony in Heaven  or it becomes the source of eternal damnation here on earth. So far the role of that creature like an ox is that it has provided the bowls for mixing the wrath and plague with together and allowing them to be applied almost instantaneously. There maybe four entrances into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place but we are going to enter in through the creature like an ox, the blood of the sacrifice.

But again it is good to refocus where we are; the scapegoat with all those horrible intentional sins taken into the desert. There can be no blood involved from the sacrifice of atonement and no parts of this goat are to touch the Holy fire. In fact the sacrifice could not even proceed until this scapegoat was taken outside. Outside of the city was not far enough, it had to be in a place of isolation, the desert. The blood involved in this bowl was made by God and probably represented the evil blood within this animal stained by intentional sin.

Page 145

There is still much detail to be filled out. Five hundred years is a long time for these bowls to be poured out. Where is the beast and which head is alight? We already know that it raised its presence and killed the two witnesses, It appears that the bowls might mirror our lives and the trumpets. A long period of grace, of calm but the storm will come. This goat has some wandering to do before it is dashed to pieces and God’s wrath completed. The plagues are indeed very severe;  ugly painful sores, expanse, the atmosphere stenches, no food from the ocean, most drinking water about to be poisoned and chaos as the universe collapses around us. These conditions cannot last very long. The forces of evil will have to muster their troops for the battles. They must return to that situation of the calm before the storm, they must fight. They must stop this eternal interference from above. So far the battles are fairly even; God may have won on Good Friday but restored the status quo and evil certainly won at the second coming in the great tribulation. Now for the decider.

But it appears the ceremony of the burnt offering can proceed even though the man has not yet returned from the desert. When he does return he is defiled and requires cleansing. But why aren’t we told that his next job is to take all those sin parts outside the city and burn them on Calvary’s tree? The 500 year time slot we are in is but a tiny part of the six hours of the cross; God’s wrath is completed. But in God’s terms is this completed full stop?  So as we proceed onto the third bowl and we know those saints in Heaven are carefully studying this period we should also carefully study this period so that we can join them in their Heavenly studies. So far the two bowls  of making this earth uninhabitable have closely followed the two days and stages of making this earth inhabitable.

Page 146

Verses 4-7;  ‘ The third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and springs of water, and they became blood. Then I heard the angel in charge of the waters say: ” You are just in these judgments, you who are and who were, the Holy One, because you have so judged; for they have shed the blood of your saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink as they deserve.” And I heard the altar respond: ” Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments.” ‘

Again the blood here is not that blood the creature that looks like an ox obtained from Good Friday. I am fairly sure that it only had some blood at this stage, that of the sin offerings. The main portion was still to come from the burnt offering which at this stage had not yet taken place. This creature was in charge because it knew about the wrath of God. It had satisfied God’s wrath on Good Friday but only for the saints. The remainder of God’s wrath was now being poured  out. The saints can look on and see the equivalent suffering Jesus took for them on that horrible cross.

The third bowl, the third stage of wrath in making this planet into an uninhabitable place coincides well with the third day of creation and the third stage of making earth into an inhabitable place. The rivers created as the earth rose out of the sea are now the subject of destruction. Maybe this angel in charge of the waters coincides with the creature that is responsible of providing the waters of life which are about to be applied. But this is other blood that sticks out.[another net crash last night 6/9/16 provider gives a discount of approx $2]

Third day creation and onwards to make any sense would require the waters of the second day, the sea to be salty salty,  and to be different  from the waters of the third day of creation, the rivers. The initial rivers were runoff salty seawater but the following water that came from springs was life giving fresh water. Thus the first three days of creation were; inanimate objects ( earth plus sea) plus life giving potential ( fresh water) allowed God to produce the first life ( plants).

Page 147

The angel in charge of the waters did not create these waters he was just charged to maintain them in their life giving forms. ( pH, elements, temperature etc)). Once humans decided not to use them for life giving purposes ( certainly not life eternal) this angel is given the responsibility to see that  they become uninhabitable. He agrees with God in sending this plague as ‘ just’. He also agrees that the method used to make them uninhabitable, changing them into blood is also correct. The chief audience here is the saints in Heaven. The golden censor with the blood of Jesus is in the temple which is filled with smoke and therefore not visible to them. But they look down and see all those murderers who took such delight in shedding their blood now surrounded by stinking blood and is the only liquid which can be drunk on earth. What goes through the minds of both lots is has already been covered for the saints. The beauty of this heaven we are in surpasses the greatest loveliness imaginable on earth by a factor of  millions and the only reason we see this at all in because God throws our attention onto it. We always knew justice would be done and now it is being done. The sooner the quicker we can get on with eternity. Probably why we ask for the fine linen at the first possible opportunity. I cannot nor do I want to relate to those evil on earth who perform those murderous acts. The altar from which Jesus is administering from in Heaven agrees with these judgments. The saints come one step closer to asking for their fine linen. A similar fate but only on a much smaller scale had already been experienced during the trumpets.

Verses 8,9 ‘ The fourth angel poured out his  bowl on the sun, and the sun was given power to scorch the earth with fire. They were seared by the intense heat and they cursed the name of God, who had control over these plagues, but they refused to repent and glorify him’.

Page 148

Here it appears that the order or creation is out of sync with the order of destruction. I would have predicted that the order of creation would be: inanimate objects ( earth and salty sea) plus life giving mechanisms ( fresh water plus sunlight) allow God to create plants and higher life. But the order of creation in Genesis is: inanimate objects ( earth, sea water)  plus one part of life giving ability ( fresh water) plants created and stars,including sun created followed by ocean dwelling animals, then birds them mammals and finally humans. So why was the sun apparently created so late and out of order?

The destructive power of the sun is also introduced after contamination of the fresh waters becoming blood. If it is the habitability, complexity and importance that are the issue then God places the significance of the universe above the creation of plants. The sun coming after the plants is not an issue. Even if there was no sunlight at all and the plants had been created on the last part of Tuesday they only would have had a few hours of sunlight before the sun set and the sun was created on Wednesday anyway. But there was light from day one, God’s light, so light cannot be an issue. So what is so important about this universe  and the sun particularly?

The basic premise is that anything created before the universe was created will have the universe ruling over it but anything created after the creation of the universe will have the universe as an integral part of it. So the plants created on day three will have the sun, moon and stars ruling over them just like the waters will be subjected to tides but the plants created after day three in the Garden, which was not present at day three will have as a part of them yearly cycles and whatever other influences the universe has as inbuilt parts of them. Like any branch of knowledge the effects of the universe are being brought more and more to the fore. The radiation coming from the sun is keV but that coming from the stars is meV.

Page 149

We were created after the Heavens so we are subject to its influences including the time cycles, obviously culminating in the Sabbath. But this day also produced the angels making religion an integral part of us. Unfortunately the time line of evil was there also so God could not call His creation ‘perfect’ as many of His followers do today, it was not. There was a parallel plan of habitation and making the place uninhabitable, love and wrath that would achieve this goal that we are now studying.

The times we are studying are not pretty times, they are just as horrible as the people who put God’s saints and prophets to death. Had the fourth and third bowl been reversed  those murders would have suffered a degree of lower pain. It would have been: Ugly and painful sores which come out of the earth and if the trumpets have a bearing they also destroy the grass and vegetation, the sea destroyed and stenching,  everyone seared and scorched by the sun and then no drinking water. But what happens is there is no drinking water whilst they are being scorched making the situation so much worse.

Bowl four creates the expected four three split in the number seven. The last three trumpets were called the woe, woe, woe trumpets and the last three bowls of wrath do a marked swing away from the last three acts of creation in love. The pivot is that of sunlight or Sonlight. The Sonlight will complete its three last acts or recreation finishing up with a new creation celebrating its first Heavenly Sabbath. The sunlight will go through its last three acts of destruction finishing up with nothing. Sonlight is the light of eternity, of perfection  whereas sunlight will vanish along with the rest of the universe. By cursing God and refusing to repent the damned willfully reject Sonlight and choose the path of the suns destruction. The worst part of these horrific plagues is that damned know where they come from, God Who is not supposed to exist but they can’t do anything about them.  This place is unlivable and they have no choice but to muster earth’s troops against God in the battle of Armageddon.

Page 150

The saints in Heaven see this turning point also. The cursing and refusal to repent make that dark spot super dark an they wonder how much more God is going to put up with that lot before vaporising them. There is still a long way to go  in this blog and it would be my prayer  that if-when I arrive at Revelation 22:21 that for everything I know there is only 100,000 things still to be known. I hope to have enough momentum to carry through those last stages of the Day of Atonement ceremony and to weave the last four churches; Thyatira, Sardis,Philadelphia and Laodicea, into these last day events . But the fork has occurred in the bowls and the last three will now break away. We are still following the scapegoat and the Day of Atonement Ceremony but really it is the Jubilee of the Day of Atonement that should be on our radar screens.

Verses 10,11;  ‘ The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness.Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of heaven because of their pains and sores, but they refused to  repent of what they had done.’

Events are now crashing in from all directions culminating in the inevitable end. The end. In the fourth bowl humanity made a conscious decision; not only is it sunlight that we want to follow, we don’t want anything to do with Sonlight; ‘ they cursed God and refused to repent’. The first thing they do is to confirm this decision; ‘ they cursed God and refused to repent’ . This is now true darkness indeed.

As this is now the second run through the bowls it should be expected that more can be gleaned from them even if only on the grounds that we can relate more to what is going to happen.Firstly the darkness; who,what, when and why?

Page 151

It is now end day events so the blame game proper is about to begin. It is uncle Freddie’s or auntie May’s fault, anybody’s but mine.  We already know that Eve’s argument of ‘ the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did sin. So if you had not put the devil there I would not have sinned. Where is your problem Lord?’ is not valid. Satan was completely out of the picture for 1,000 years and even when released he still had that great chain tightly bound around him. If the indications are correct then this millennium is time of unprecedented peace. This certainly would indicate that satan is responsible for a lot of the wars and turmoil today. The beast in both forms, sea and earth is in control but he has no problems with all those temples, including the original Temple to which Jesus will soon return being built in Jerusalem. It is in this environment that the foolish virgins, all 144,000 of them spend their first thousand years. Had satan been there, because of the enmity that was placed between him and the woman he probably would have insisted that these virgins be killed just like he did before the second coming. But the beast, the subject of the fifth bowl, is quite content to have them providing they do not challenge his position. He is and wants to remain not the top dog in the street, but the only dog.

But this bowl is not about the absence of satan it is about the absence of the Beast. This bowl is referred to three times in the next chapter on the judgment and punishment of the great prostitute. This means that we now have the difficult task of splitting and identifying the beast out of the sea from the beast out of the earth, a topic previously covered under the heading ‘ is there three or four forces of evil?’ Is there just an unholy trinity or an unholy trinity plus one? There are three even though Revelation 13 and 17 seem to be saying there are four. It is probably the correct place to discuss them there but 17 relates back to the fifth bowl, so some discussion is at least relevant here.

Page 152

Many volumes have been written about the character satan. He is evil and if he is responsible for most of the evil today then the millennium is indeed going to be a time of prosperity and peace, One world government, the beast out of the sea and one world religion, the beast out of the earth.If false religion, the beast out of the earth is a wishy washy religion that includes Christianity today then it is of no threat to the one world government and there should be no animosity between the two. One should not turn on and burn and destroy the other. The beast out of the earth accepts it’s position as the junior partner and pays homage to its dominant partner. Even when the beast’s 1,260 days of power were finished and the beasts out of the earth began its 45 days of reign of terror it still payed homage to the one world government, the beast out of the sea. Satan is the master of dressing the wolf in the lamb’s clothing. Before referring to some modern events lets go back to the crusaders and by analogy Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan.

The only connection the crusaders had to Christianity was that they invaded formerly Christian lands and stole anything that could be stolen. They were thieves, murders and rapists. The Christian banner they marched under was satan dressed in the lambs clothing. They may not have all been satan’s  agents but a fair percentage certainly were. Today Christianity is wrongly blamed for their murderous acts as it is for the above wars. Satan is  certainly alive and active today and much still has to said about him. But this bowl is about the beasts. If you are following the timetable of chapter 11 we are down to that bit ‘ the time has come for judging the dead and for rewarding….’.

Revelation chapter 13 showed it was possible to separate the beast out of the sea from the beast out of the earth.

Page 153

Chapter 17 tells us about the judgment of the beast out of the earth and predicts that they will turn on each other which they do in chapter 19 and the result of their battle is recorded in chapter 20. But chapter 16 and the fifth bowl is more than this. It is not just the beasts ( beasts) on a macro scale it is the beasts on a micro scale as well, as applied to the individual, you and me. It will also be applicable to chapter 17.

The Book of Revelation is written for all ages but it does have a marked distinction between the living and the dead. For the dead it makes no difference whether you died 2,000 years before or 2,000 years after the cross, ( except Noah’s lot) or 200 or 20 or any number of any others years before or after the cross. Their fate is all the same. If they are righteous they will be raised at the start of the millennium and if they are wicked they will be resurrected at the end of the millennium. The living at the time will be given incredibly long life spans, something science is on the door of achieving today.

The blame game could be applied to false religion. ‘ The evil that you allowed inside me did spawn this false religion which made me reject Christianity, so where is your problem God? If You had not allowed that evil in the first place then there would not have been any false religion!’  It is now important to separate these two beasts within us as it is done in the fifth bowl. They may not have had any choice but to follow that left hand fork, sunlight. Sonlight was not an option. Who are we actually dealing with in this fifth bowl?

It is not the foolish virgins providing they still have God’s seal on them. They are not infected by those painful sores, cannot smell the dead blood stench, have plenty of clean drinking water and are not burnt by the sun. What about the 144 million dead virgins who came to life at the end of the millennium with all the wicked?

Page 154

We are specifically told that they are not infected by the sores and as this bowl is about those sores then they cannot affected by this bowl. It sounds reasonable that people who had died for the Lord should not curse Him now. This only leaves the wicked which could be as high as fourteen billion people.

Now for the separation between the two. Once separated they can be judged individually. It is easy enough to split them on a macro scale. If the beast out of the sea is nations united then you do something that will split them like introduce languages as in Babel, or throw the thing into an abyss.We are not told of the method used here for the macro split required in chapter 17. A comparison to chapter 13 might be of order. Yes the plagues are divine but those two beasts were only doing what God had allowed them. Here the beast out of the sea did the dirty work, the heavy lifting, and the beast out of the earth cleaned up. The desperation of the wicked in this calamity would be difficult even for a good film producer to duplicate. They are afflicted by ugly and painful sores. the stench of dead blood fills the air, there is only foul, blood contaminated water to drink and they are being scorched and burnt by the sun. But they still turn to sunlight as their solution even though they can see what it is doing to them; torture and death. This conscious turn away from the only source of real life giving light, Sonlight now pushes them into profound darkness. The end of the beast out of the sea.

Now the beast out of the earth cuts in. It confirms that the turn from the Sonlight was correct by also cursing the God of Heaven and refusing to repent of what they had done. The one way journey has now been confirmed. They will have, nor can they have anything to do with the one true God. False religion is judged as evil because it had an option. It could have righted this desperate situation but chose not to. It chose the path of evil because it itself is evil.

Page 155

Chapter 16 does not tell us about how the darkness occurred but 11:7 tells us it comes out of an abyss.It is both the beast and his kingdom that are in this darkness which indicate to me that it is the whole of self; both beasts. This plague like the other six was brought by God to prove to the redeemed : [ As I do not have a sinless Lazarian body nor Christ’s robe of righteousness on me I can only tell you what comes to a sinful, forgetful mind. But I do have the Word of God on which I meditate continuously and try to make models and ideas on it. Many of these models finish up as a brick wall but surprisingly some walls have a door guarding some great pearl. Take a very recent example; the fish and the birds. I have spent much time trying to correlate Genesis’s acts of creation in love with Revelation’s destructive bowls of wrath. I don’t need to be told that I have missed the link pin between them; the trumpets. It should be an interesting exercise to run through the bowls again once I have had a look at these trumpets. So basically where I have started from is that the scapegoat was brought into the service once the atonement process for unintentional sin were completed, the High Priest had his hands on it’s head for 1,260 days giving everyone a chance to place their intentional sins  on this scapegoat and it was led out into the desert to experience God’s wrath which is where we are at now. The depth to this wandering and wrath was added by the creature that looked like an ox. It knew all  about God’s wrath and as well as meeting that wrath for the redeemed it had the solution for it; Christ’s blood. So we have started halfway through the Day of Atonement service; the scapegoat. This scapegoat should be meaningful to the redeemed because their intentional sins were on Jesus their scapegoat on the cross of Good Friday.

Page 156

In attempting to correlate creative acts with destructive acts there appeared a very good correlation between the first four with very little thought required. Not so for the last three. Here I was trying to match [5]; fish created with the beast in darkness. [6]; birds created with the events of the Euphrates river and [7]; mammals and man with Babylon’s earthquake. Even a cursory look at this model should have told me that day seven was a Sabbath where all creative acts have finished. But I just concentrated on days five and six. There could not be a better example of right food being wrongly digested but this brain has had much practice at doing just that. The treasure is only there once you have sifted through the rubbish and is more times than not only exposed when you reverse or mix the written Word.

Even what an earthly mind can see is amazing when it looks at the fifth bowl. You can use whatever numbers you want but I chose 144 million in Heaven out of a total 14 billion odd souls created, which start as the sperm penetrates the egg or within a millisecond of that time. This would mean that out of every hundred souls created only one goes to Heaven! The other ninety nine not only reject God and hate Him with the deepest hate, God has to take their unintentional sins for which they would have suffered for in hell onto Himself and do their suffering for them! What price God has paid in order to win but one soul! As a loving parent God has done everything possible for this child and to receive the deepest of hates as His reward must be very hurtful indeed!

This hurt would have been surpassed by the hurt and insult heaped on their Father by those 144 million foolish virgins. They acknowledge  that God got a lot of things right and if He could just wake up and see the mold that they have for God is really the best one, not the one He has for Himself everything would be honky dory! These are the true Laodiceans, wake up! So why didn’t God just create the 144 million that are going to Heaven, suffer and clean up their sins and not worry about those 14 billion who don’t want anything to do with Him? It certainly would have saved Himself one hell of a lot of suffering!

Page 157

It  is the saints in Heaven who can see the answer to this question from their highest of vantage points. To me as we go to the beach to do our daily walk it is going to be the drops of water in the ocean exercise. I don’t want to know how many there are and the number would be meaningless. I just want to be a part of, at one with the One Who created them. That sort of information will be of use when my brain is capable of processing it. It is not that I don’t think about individual drops or even cupfuls of them. I do. But if I had the choice of having 100 children and knowing that 99 of them would turn out to be disasters to me I know how many and which child I would only have!]

.I have a horrible feeling that I allocated different days for the creation of the sea creatures and birds. This is wrong. They in all their wonder, complexity and beauty were created on day five. It is a mistake I should not have made particularly that I have been through these days before. The fifth plague takes a distinct downward dive because of God’s wrath and take a distinct upward motion as God shows His imagination in the creative acts  of birds and fish. Adam and Eve will certainly have something to marvel at!

Verse 12;  ‘ The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East.’

Evil has had enough. The beast still claims this world and to have to put up with that painful treatment that has just been handed to it from above is just not acceptable. At this stage there is only going to be one battle, Armageddon and it is going to be an approach from the east by the ten kings or the horns of the beast. In order to do this they must cross the great river Euphrates. They will march on and surround the source of their problem, the city Jerusalem and destroy it, thus eliminating the last trace of their problems.

Page 158

It certainly was just that when the two witnesses were there but since it was isolated by that massive earthquake has been strangely silent. What is of interest is this great river Euphrates. The sixth angel sounded his trumpet and the wicked dead came up. Their release was timed to the very hour, day, month and year. That thousandth year from the second coming of Jesus to earth was a very busy year so much so it was split into hours, days and months. The result here is different to what evil had planned. Its intention was one battle against Jerusalem led by the beast and its appointed ten kings. It finished up leading the battle against the living when the split occurred at the seventh bowl and satan had to lead the very last battle himself. But it was Divine intervention that released the wicked dead from this river and it is Divine intervention that allows evil to attempt to destroy the Holy City. It appears that the drying of the river is quite extensive.

Verse 13; ‘ Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs; that came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet.’

The frog is a creation of God and is an indicator of a healthy eco system. We may not have the tidiest house in the street but it is the only house you can walk by and hear anything up to six different frogs communicating with each other, something that is fascinating to listen to. I do not have any privy information why evil spirits choose animals like snakes and frogs, indicators of healthy eco systems to enter into but there must be much written on this topic which if I repeated would leave me open to plagiarism charges. Evil is now going to take the first steps, it is going to do something. ‘ Then’ indicates a progression of events,  after  the drying up of the river.

Page 159

Here we have the unholy trinity from which we can glean much if it is trying to mimic the Holy Trinity. The unholy trinity must have sorted out their roles among themselves and satan got the top role, mimicking God but he is not in a strong enough position to challenge the beast who mimics Christ and the false prophet  mimics the Holy Spirit. This relationship was extensively in ch 13.

Verses 14,15; ‘ They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty. ” Behold, I come like a thief . Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked, and be shamefully exposed” ‘.

Evil forces certainly seem to have a very tight control of the forces of nature even though Jesus won these rights back at the cross. He handed them back temporarily. For example if the beast out of the earth is really going to check out the position for himself on day one of his 45 days of terror he has calculated the forces required to throw the last of those massive blocks deep in the ground  off each other and then the tsunami that is produced to kill all the people who have not got to the mountains in time he would require an accuracy of at most point one; for example 9.2 to 9.3. But even if he miscalculated and only 9.1 was required God would not allow that wave to come any higher and drown His people because ‘ itiswritten’. There is no stronger guarantee! We must expect manipulation of nature but this thing is easily identifiable; it speaks like a dragon.

It is the placement of verse 15 which is fascinating. At first it appears to fit anywhere but here, but this is an illusion and its placement here ties this bowl together. It ties verses 14 and 16 together. First verse 16

Page 160

Verse 16; ‘ Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon’.

If verse 15  had not been there is would have read; ‘ they went to gather the kings of the world to battle, then they gathered to the together in Armageddon,’ one continuous action. The kings were  gathered in one continuous action, no intervention in between. But there was intervention, divine intervention, the third angels message of chapter 14. God makes one final  attempt to prevent His people from accepting the mark of the beast. The message itself  is applicable to all Christians of all ages. It is the Adam and Eve message. Stay right with God. Whilst our first parents were right with God they did not feel ashamed even though they were naked. It was only then when they sinned that they that they felt naked and shamefully exposed. We should be continuously confessing our sins and restoring ourselves with God so we don’t have to feel ashamed.

Since there is only one battle at this stage this hand of God that is stretching out is stretching out to all involved in the battle of Armageddon. Not just the foolish virgins but to all those 144 million who have not yet received the mark of the beast. All the remaining wicked have been covered separately. God  is also warning the evil that it is not just going to be as simple as surrounding the temple and blowing it up. He will come to defend it at any time. The warnings fall on deaf ears and the kings and their troops gather for the great battle. I can’t decide on which side of the Euphrates  they have gathered on.

The result of the kings of the earth joining with the beast in this last battle was not always a fait accompli, those evil spirits had to perform major miraculous signs. But they were convinced and from the sound of it all have accepted the mark of the beast which God tried to stop then from doing. This is not their final destruction, it is only the sixth bowl. It is a very steep downhill stage but there is worse to come.

Page 161

Neither is the sixth day the final act of creation, of mammals and man. The final act of creation was on day seven when God created  a time slot, a time zone in which He could communicate with His creation and they with Him. The Holy Sabbath Day, a time zone neglected by most Christians today, probably as far as the last 45 days of history of the earth but taken advantage of from then to the last days of eternity, never. So we are about to take those final steps; from creation into the timezone of being in the presence of God and communicating with Him and the wrath of the seventh bowl the goat is going to be pushed by Divine act over the cliff and the sanctuary service will proceed.

Reading ahead in the seventh bowl the surprise has to be the strength of the unity of the unity that holds the forces of evil together. The forces of evil they exert collectively can be compared to electrostatic forces that hold a north pole and south pole of a magnet together. But the forces within evil are like inter atomic forces, those responsible for the atomic bomb are millions of times stronger. I think that is the problem that I had in the fifth bowl, in trying to separate the two beasts within us. If there was a gap in between them then it occurred here.

The other problem was trying to compare Daniel’s statue of evil with its Heavenly counterpart; the burnt offering. One is dead, one is alive; one is held by very strong forces and the other by forces that can only be symbolically broken. One has many nuances but the other the sections are clearly defined. The pairing in the fire is the head and feet are arranged together of the lamb but in the fires of Calvary’s tree only the feet burnt. It maybe even blasphemous to be comparing the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world to sinful man who generates the sins of the world but there is a connection, sin.

Page 162

The head of gold , Babylon which we are about to encounter represented the evil within. Any symbolic blood that flowed through this head would have carried evil to the chest, thighs and feet. The evil was actually carried around and out by the feet. This is the beast and it has two feet and legs which are joined to the thighs. This is the beast which was destroyed in hell’s fires of Good Friday and miraculously rescued and restored by God. Both feet. So it was correct to attempt to separate them even if the result was not correct. They are one in that they originate  from the same thighs but are still two. The issue of left and right remains. But in the seventh bowl as this thing is thrown  over the cliff,  does ultimately separate the two legs as well as the other three sections.

I wonder when the unholy trinity formed  they knew ,that when they became this almost unbreakable unit that their correlation to the Holy Trinity would be so good. The head of the lamb of the burnt offering was purity and perfection qualities only God has. And blood that flowed through this head to the chest, thighs and legs would have impart these qualities to these organs. Jesus Christ was the feet that carried around and out these qualities of God. Could there be a better example of creation in love and destruction in wrath. These two sets of legs and feet were exact opposites! I think we will have sorted out a lot of our problems once we have worked out why Calvary’s fires only burnt the beast or the feet but the burnt offering burns both feet and head. ( and more) . This leaves the option that the mystery called Babylon (  blog has reached 400,000 words on 13 th September, 2016 at 10.07 am)  the great could be all or any part of the statue. The nuances that occur are mostly within the chest where there are any number of false religions, the worst being Islam and any number of democracies, a democracy being another rule other than by God. Theocracy.

Page 163

When this wicked scapegoat which technically is called Babylon the great is pushed over the edge all we can expect is for gravity to take over. Here evolutionists and creationists greatly differ in their expectations. Creationists would expect as this thing hurtled down under the force of gravity it would be torn to pieces as it clipped any ledges. Not so say the evolutionists as they point to their missing link, that famous fossil found in China where the dinosaur that fell over a cliff and arrived at the bottom as half bird and half dinosaur ( by Weight). I cannot think of the name they gave it so I am just going to call it the dinobird. It worked out for someone working blind, just by chance, mother nature had planned this event very well. Full marks mum! She knew with all this weight in the rear end it would be a high speed and impact rear to earth landing, so she equipped dinobird with the right landing equipment; a high impact dinosaur tail. This tail had proven its resilience over the past 123,456.789 years  ( + or – a trillion years) and could even be used as a defensive weapon in fighting. The only problem it had was it was just a little too resilient. This caused it to compress on landing, release and launch more dinobird back into orbit. But mother nature knew well the laws of physics she had created and with frictional loses on each rebound the height of each rebound would exponentially decrease until finally dinobird could just do such a tiny rebound it could break into a running landing! I am really impressed with you mum! It beggars belief what you could do if You planned it! But perhaps not surprisingly I will now follow the creationists stance. I will retrace dinobird’s journey to his launch pad after his long and arduous climb up the gently slopes of mount improbable and its creator, Richard Dawkins. But the kings have all gathered and the armies are ready to march into battle. This would imply that Armageddon is on the top of some mountain and the troops are now going to march over the edge.

Page 164

Verses 17- 21; ‘ The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying , ” It is done!” Then came flashes of lightning , rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague  was so terrible.’

I don’t know whether current thinking associates lightning and earthquakes with tears in time-space. When they were looking for gravity waves in the slowing down of spinning of twin pulsars this could have been a possibility but now that they think these waves come from colliding black holes this would seem unlikely as the energy levels involved are so much higher. But it certainly appears the events of the seventh bowl were initiated by God in the tearing of this space- time diaphragm. The bigger the tear the bigger the earthquake, so this tear initiated at Armageddon and went in all directions, major (= earthquakes) and minor (= lightning). But it was finished; God’s wrath. Buildings still had to topple over and fall into the chasms created by the quake and the tsunamis generated still had to carry out their destructive work, but in Heaven the smoke had cleared from the temple.

If the unholy trinity is represented by Babylon the great city or the other way around there has now appeared a nasty crack between the three. These kings, this army is now no longer one but three.

Page 165

Of interest are the other cities that fall.What other evil is there other than the dragon, the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth? We are going to have to try to answer this question in chapter seventeen but we should not be discouraged because it is labelled as a mystery. We have already found the solution to one mystery, one that evaded probably the greatest of all minds on all times; Apostle Paul. How would God include the gentiles in His kingdom?  Answer; the same way He included the Jews in the first place: through JESUS CHRIST.

The great city was split into three but the other cities collapsed. The great city continued on for a while in its split state but the other evils stopped, collapsed. Only very last day events are of concern. But why two battles and three parts of the city? The battles are the battle of the living, led by the beast and the battle led by satan or the battle of the dead. I have already made a case out for the confidence of the beast in winning firstly one battle ( at the sixth trumpet) and now the first battle of the living. He may have been so confident that all he checked was allegiance to the beast, in hindsight he should have checked  allegiance to the beast out of the sea, himself and allegiance to the beast out of the earth which may have had supporters when the two beasts turned against each other. So there may have been three battles.

The physical consequence of the calamities of the times are beyond imagination; earthquake with mountains and islands disappearing, hailstones of unimaginable size and lightning. It certainly was a softening up process and would have shaken some if not all of the confidence out of the beast and dragon. But their reactions were the same as on Good Friday. Satan stood back whilst the beast called ” mine” and “over my dead body!” But this was not the battle. It was to show the power and sovereignty of God and time for people to think about the final offer God is about to make them.

Page 166

But now we should be starting to see some of the nuances within evil; the macro and micro, the large city and the smaller cities, changes with time. Chapter 17

Verse 1 ‘ One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and said to me, ” Come, I will show you the punishment of the great  prostitute, who sits on many waters.’ ‘.

With the climax about to happen a summary is in order;

1; A major cataclysmic event has occurred in the seventh bowl. Its order appears to be that of Noah’s flood only in the reverse order. Noah’s flood spawned mountains and islands to an extent where the post and preworld  topography were unrecognisable, so the seventh bowl geological activity, now called Noah’s flood Ver2 reversed these to pre Noah’s flood ver1. God has restored the  original topography of His precursed  creation. God’s wrath is gone. This not only gives us an extra way point in time but a change of attitude of the wicked or at least an intended change.

2;  Satan. I have already spent much time on the dragon and will now look further at the other forces of evil. Satan remains the one who will make  me fall asleep at the wheel on the road but will keep me awake when I am desperately in need of life refreshing sleep’ He will cause this blog to crash when I am at my lowest ebb; he will line up urgent work to stop me blogging and if the fourth dimension is indeed the quantum foam he has contact with me 24/7. If he did do this to my master, Jesus Christ, who had no evil hooks to hang onto and exploit then he will do this to me but because of all my infinite evil hooks he causes me to fall without fail. But my Master knew this would happen and has taken all these falls into account. His instruction to me is ‘rise and at least try to get one step in before your next fall’ .

Page 167

His biggest attempts are still to come in those final breaths of life. It is critical that he distract my attention away from my Master. When the Heavenly hosts question Jesus about my eligibility for entry into Heaven Jesus will not  be able to say ‘ anyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’. Angelic host do not question Scripture. If I had made this call for every fall Jesus would have no problems in justifying my entrance into Heaven!

But now returning to our beasts, prostitutes, harlots and false prophets. I think I will be forced to stick tags on these entities. It may seem disingenuous and hypocritical of me to deride a religion that I was happily a member of for most of my life. Even today when the storm clouds are forming I go to Tom and Mary whom I know are full on Catholics and not only ask them to pray for me but I continually check that they are praying for me. The Biblical principle is clear: we are expected to live according to the light given to us and only God can judge whether we are doing this or not.

In my first run through these bowls I made a heavy emphasis of the connection of chapter 17 to the fifth bowl. The one of seven angels who showed me was the fifth one and this is emphasised on none other than three occasions; the beast now is not. In time we have moved back to pre Noah’s flood ver2, then onwards. In my most recent attempt I tried to split and then analyse the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth within us, ie; the micro scale. The analysis would have been valid had I used Scripture but I did not. So instead of trying to justify the split between the beasts within us, which I did using Scripture, I should have begun with the foundation of ‘itiswritten’. ‘Itiswritten’ that the beast out of the sea is out of the picture, it along with its kingdom have been plunged into the dark abyss. Only the beast out of the earth remains and it is the one doing the cursing and refusing to repent and being judged for these actions. Q.E.D.

Page 168

These calamities may be the reason that threw the beast out of the sea into the abyss, which case I tried to justify, or they maybe the reason that the beast out of the earth cursed God and refused to repent, which now seems more likely. It is the result that matters; the beast out of the earth within us, that strand that clings to false religion, that considers true religion, theocracy as a non starter and a joke because the last link to God has been broken has been independently judged and condemned apart from the evil  within. This is the statue of evil within us. The head of gold is evil, sits on a silver chest of false religion, manipulated and operated by bronze thighs and supported on two legs, one evil and the other false religion. It has just been shown that the statue is capable of standing on one leg.

Applying the above to the macro scale necessitates attaching names to entities. The beast out of the sea is quite clearly defined as a grouping of nations. It maybe as little as one; Adam and Eve until Cain broke away, or one family after Noah’s flood or even the dispersion after Babel. It’s pinnacle has to be 1947 ( ? ) when the United Nations formed. This beast has been asleep and only proves that it is not dead by the odd bark. But this was not always the case. Before the second coming God allowed it to bite for a period of 1,260 days and it did. It had had almost 2000 years of planning for this moment and it had worked out quite a strategy which it carried out. It is now this same beast that is operating with one major difference; The beast of the second coming was under the influence of a head that had been killed, ground and thrown into hell’s fires but rescued and resuscitated by God. With this last beast the seven heads have done their time and the beast itself is the eighth head which will operate through ten kings.

I have already tried to make a case for the fourth head at the second coming. It was a resuscitation of Good Friday. As the US, Russia, UK and many other nations did not exist at this time they could not be resurrected for our convenience now.

Page 169

What was there and it being resurrected now and which the US, UK, China, Russia, ( France will not stop at anything once they get the smell of oil in their nostrils and will immediately set up a democracy that will give them that oil, like Australia and Timor) and many others are such good exponents of this evil of all types; murder, greed, lies, theft, slavery, abortion and every type of sexual depravity; pornography, pedophilia, homosexuality, gay marriage, beastliness, etc.  The breakdown of the Sabbath has led to the breakdown of the family and there are only a few rays of Sonlight reaching planet earth. We are certainly heading there and in fact we are almost there. The major exponent may in fact be the United States but there are many competitors waiting in the wing.

So much for the beast out of the sea but what about the prostitutes, harlots and false prophets? They would not be so much of a problem if Pope Francis became the pope of Islam and Hillary married Barak  with Donald as best man and all the evils they represent,  thus isolating all our evils, something not likely to happen. What is the relationship between all this literal sexual depravity and spiritual sexual depravity? We are going to strike all these nuances within the beasts now so they must have some sort of tag on them, especially now as we compare Noah’s first  flood with the seventh bowl and because of the similarities between them, Noah’s flood being the earthly step Jesus told to go to, I will call the seventh bowl Noah’s flood ver2. Timing of chapter 17 is done on 17:10, the sixth king, one step before Noah’s flood ver2,

I have no problems with satan’s identity and those who say he does not exist have many other ridiculous ideas as well. He is my earthly step of evil. I cannot make this claim about the beast or beasts. The wave of evil that passed by Calvary’s tree was as high as it has ever been. Purity and Holiness was attacked by the peak of evil which in Daniel doesn’t actually get a tag even though the other three were tagged with; Babylon, Medes and Persians and Greece . Historically though it was the Roman Empire that held sway at this time.

Page 170

God’s people, the Jews and Christians of all ages contributed  towards this gruesome scene more so than the Romans, but whatever was present was crushed into a fine powder and thrown into a furnace. It is the result of God resurrecting this thing that we are studying now and which played the major roles at all four comings of our Lord. Today it is the fourth head that has been resurrected is the major player but in the fourth coming it is going to be the sixth head. So the obvious question is what is the difference between four, five six and seventh heads?

Today the United States of America is a shiny bastion of lies, theft and murder. Not only do they slaughter innocent people they do not consider their lives as worth counting. They are worthless. Technically they are not lying as they are in fact going in to liberate the people. They should add ‘of their oil reserves ‘, or they can now purchase our grog, drugs, pornography or any number of evils. The British Commonwealth was no different and the main charge against them both would be ‘ You did it under the name of Christianity’. At least the Russians and French did not disgrace Christ’s name. So what changes at the second coming when satan is bound for a thousand years? Does the fourth head become five?

There is a one world government so there is no need to steal other people’s oil or make evil more available. Christians have already been culled and are gone and anybody who asks any more than ‘ how high’ when asked to jump will also be culled. We become one society in the real scene of the world. The fourth head  cannot be replaced by another evil because it is all evil so only what can happen is some of the evil can be taken out and this new thing given a new name. The only reason murder, theft and lies have gone is because they are no longer necessary but will be recalled if required. The situation is actually worse as the sexual immorality that brought on this situation becomes worse, it thrives in all its forms unabated and probably why cannot and will not bless these millennia people with children.

Page 171

If this final summary goes close to my previous effort I would be quite happy. Satan is the source of external evil but the beast is the source of internal evil. It is very tightly bound but can be split into  the beast out of the earth and sea. The tendency for false religion is separate and both will be judged and punished separately. One cannot blame the other. The beast holds seven heads on it ( which can be imagined) and ten horns which are not on the heads, but where they are we are not told. No headlights were on for the first 3,000 odd years  when the beast ruled by itself. The first headlight was Babylon, then Medes and Persian, then Greeks. There maybe a parallel between lights one and seven, two and six and three and five, but four has no equals. As is usual with four, evil builds up to four and then down away from it. Rome was the empire at the first coming and USA may well be the evil empire of the second coming, but they are both called the fourth head. This head received a fatal blow on Good Friday was rescued and brought back to life. It appeared to be dormant for the next almost 2,000 years and by Divine permission became active for 1,335 days before the Lord’s second coming. It appears to have taken part in world affairs until it was destroyed by the rider of the white horse and his armies.

The fourth head was the wave of evil that went so close to drowning Jesus on the cross and it is the wave of evil that goes so close to drowning all of God’s people at His second coming. We are now going to study the fifth bowl which occurred during the sixth’s head reign. If there is a parallelism to the second head then it appears as if Islam is back in control at this time.So a time sequence could be: fifth bowl + sixth head, sixth bowl + seventh head and the beast takes over in that final seventh bowl. So the first few verses of chapter 17 are not at the stage where the beast out of the earth is trying to persuade the kings to join him in battle.

Page 172

Prostitution is an illicit sexual act outside of marriage. As we the bride, are married to the bridegroom, Jesus Christ, any illicit act outside of this marriage is prostitution, whoredom, adultery or fornication. Our tendency to form illicit relationships with any and everything is ingrained. It is micro beast out of the earth. Today there are any number of churches which have formed an illicit relationship mostly with the dollar. Any relationship above that with Jesus is prostitution. Even though there would be thousands or even tens of thousands of these organisations at any one time, there is usually one that sticks out like  a sore thumb, called the ‘great prostitute’. So who is the great prostitute of today?

I am not sure that chapter 17 is the right place to do this. Chapter 13 was and events have moved way past that point so much so that the sixth head is now operating. So we can only apply this situation today, almost the time for the fourth head to rise. If the NIV Bible is right and this is the PUNISHMENT of the harlot then we are right at the end after the battle against the rider of the white horse. I still maintain that the versions that have judgment here as being correct. Judgment occurs before punishment.  Our first two contestants are Islam and the Papacy.

But Islam make no claim to Jesus as their lord and master. They cannot have an illicit relationship over one that does not exist. They are non starters as are the Masons. This brings us to a gamut of Christian religions so called and to apply chapter 17 specifications to them. And the contenders are; (1) Papacy and Catholicism ( P&C). (2) the Church of England, ( COE), (3) Methodism ( Methos) (4) Uniting Church ( UC) There is also a whole spectrum of independent non mainstream churches who take their authority from the Bible and we can do no better than the Bereans who daily searched their Scriptures.

Page 173

Condition one; ‘ With her the kings of the earth committed adultery and the inhabitants of the earth were intoxicated with the wine of her adulteries’.

They all try to but the Papacy gets the tick as it is most universal, The wine of her adulteries is anything that undermines or substitutes Bible doctrine. Only the Papacy is a member of the UN.

Condition two; ‘ Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns. The woman was dressed in purple and scarlet and glittering with gold, precious stones and pearls.’

As this clandestine meeting takes place in the desert we can’t pin point who it is. We  will only know the results of what they decided when they tell us so. This collusion so far up with the UN is only done by the Papacy. They are working closely together and their relationship almost seems unbreakable.

Condition three; ‘  She held a golden cup in her hand, filled with abominable things and the filth of her adulteries’.

Here is God’s worst and satan best; a golden cup of alcohol thus substituting the blood of the Lamb with satan’s blood. The filth is the worst she has; righteousness by works, thinking you can put your best deeds, just filthy rags, on the same level that Jesus put His best deeds on! Again one more tick for the Papacy.

Condition four; ‘ On her forehead: MYSTERY  BABYLON  THE  GREAT THE MOTHER OF PROSTITUTES AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD’.

Page 174

If this contest was taking place today under the fourth head then the Papacy would win hands down. Passes these and other conditions with flying colours. But this ugly quest is being held some 1,700 years from now. If the Papacy is still the winner then it would prove there is an ingrained relationship between the Papacy and the UN to last for so long and this combination is about to meter out some very ugly justice. They don’t play games with heretics and I think it was Paul- John who said that if his own mother was a heretic he would be the first one to set the pyre alight.[* on page 175  ]

Verse 6; ‘ I saw that the woman was drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of those who bore testimony to Jesus. When I saw her, I was greatly astonished.’

Evil at this depth will have no problems with slaughtering the people of the true religion and has done so for millennia, including the great tribulation of the second coming. Her slaughter is completed at the second coming and as much as she wants to kill more there are none left to kill, unless that dichotomy between the two beasts still exists. It has no problems providing it is the only dog in the street and she insists that there is only one way; my doctrine. We have to pause and look how a person who has been in Heaven, seen the slaughter of the great tribulation and returned at the third coming could still be ‘ greatly surprised’; by what?

1; The sheer volume of blood that this evil prostitute has shed over the millennia.

2; Her addiction to blood and the thirst for it as she scans all including John as potential prey. That evil look in her eyes and readiness to pounce.

Page 175

3; You wouldn’t think that a few gold trinkets could mask that ugliness to the extent that it could fool so many people unless she has so many that when you look all you can see is trinkets and nothing else!

4; John would not have questioned why Jesus allowed His followers to be slaughtered, if anything he would see the result of this slaughter; the saints in Heaven.

5; The mystery the events of which are now to be explained.

Verses 7,8 ; ‘ Then the angel said to me ” Why are you astonished? I will explain to you the mystery of the woman and of the beasts she rides, which has seven heads and ten horns. The beast which you saw, once was, now is not, and will come up out of the Abyss and go to his destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names are not written in the book of life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast because he once was, now is not, and yet will come”.

So John’s problem is the relationship between these two and how they fitted into God’s plan just before they are destroyed. Here we have the unholy trinity on its macro scale, that city; Babylon the Great but at this particular point, the fifth bowl, one is missing, it is in the abyss. So who is here and why?

  • [* from p 174] John’s problem was astonishment and mine is mystery. I thought I had been shown the significance of this mystery of Babylon the great previously and if I typed around it it would come back to me. As it didn’t I went back and try to find it without success so I have to return so I must return to this mystery of (17:5). We are at the sixth head which coincides with the fifth bowl, just before the mustering of all evil forces to fight the battle of Armageddon. There is one last check required by Heaven as it pours its bowls of anger over the world.
  • Page 176
  • We have in fact been taken through the seventh bowl when God’s anger was completed in Heaven but history of this planet is not yet over. The scapegoat has been pushed over the edge and the results are inevitable. We are about to follow the results of this falling goat which was pushed over at the seventh bowl but Scripture takes us back to bowl five, if it could be compared to the fifth trumpet then bowl five would be the first of the ‘woe’ bowls ie. as we approach the end things are going to get a lot tougher. What details are we now going to be given about this bowl which we were not given on the first pass? More importantly why this detail about matters which occur when we have already been in Heaven for almost 1,700 years. If ‘ all Scripture is inspired and meant to teach’  then how is this Scripture to nurture us? What did the saints in Heaven get out of this chapter 17 and how much closer did this push them to demand to be given the robe of fine linen?
  • It is a surprise that evil would require any judgment process. It is evil and all that is required is that it be punished and destroyed. To us God’s quality of patience with us despite those continuous falls it would be nice to be shown that we are still well within His patience parameters. If just the time spans involved after His second coming do not show this then nothing ever will. It certainly would be helpful to get more confidence in Scripture against the satanic onslaughts it gets. Those critics sound so intelligent when they give reasons why Daniel could not have foreseen all the events at the cross 600 years ahead of time and therefore they must have been added and they go into their hypothetical garbage as they make a case for whatever author they say wrote it. Well actually Daniel has done a little better than 600 years. He gives very precise details of the second coming. 2,600 years ahead and even at the end of time when the  rock grinds the evil statue and the dust is thrown to the wind, another 1,780 years after that! A total of of nearly 4,400 years and he only goes so far because time only goes so far! The Book of Revelation gives us a look at 3,800 odd years of time ahead also. But end time does!
  • Page 177
  • Our Noah’s flood  equivalent has to have the same stages; God judges evil with the beast out of the earth suppressed,they are found guilty. they gather in retaliation, the wicked are destroyed whilst the saints are preserved in some God made haven and then released into a new environment. So the problem we have to explain is; now we have two ( woman on a beast) and now we have one. ( the beast now is not). It was not just a mystery to John but one that astounded him. In time we are fixed in one time period; the sixth head, five have already been, and number seven is still to come even if that be for a short period of time. We are also told what happens after number seven and eight; punishment, destruction, eat and burn each other but hat is seven and eight so we go back to the sixth head of evil.
  • The first information I glean from these texts is that the description of the great prostitute so accurately fits the Papacy that it is the same institution as we have today, they are inseparable and the wish of one becomes the order of the other. There will be no rules, no holds barred . They will still be together in 1,700 years time and it will take a calamity to separate them.
  • It would be difficult to describe the catastrophe that the wicked are going through. Ugly painful sores, the stench of rotting blood of the dead sea carrying miles inland, no drinking water and being scorched by the sun. But they do not blame or look for a remedy from either both, or only one beast when it is isolated , they blame God. It is actually far worse than blame it is cursing. A point summary should remove the mystery form ‘ mystery’
  • 1; John initially sees the woman and the beast together hatching up some evil  plot in the desert. They are one but can be split into two with extreme force. They are the beast out of the sea, called the scarlet beast, and the beast out of the earth, called the great prostitute.
  • Page 178
  • 2; A Divine act plunges  the beast into the abyss, the fifth bowl, leaving  the horrible woman  behind. The cursing and refusing to repent results in judgment at three levels: the micro scale within each person. Their separated beast is guilty. The macro scale, all the individuals as a group. the wicked are guilty. There are no atheists at this time not only are the wicked theists they know the problem and the solution, ( cursing God and rep[repentance) . I will try to justify that this lot are true  Papists. The great prostitute. the pope or the false prophet. Pope is here as well as all his ardent followers and he is found guilty as well. The scarlet woman at three levels has no  one to blame and is found guilty of evil.
  • 3; This is not Babylon the great or Babylon the great city which is about to be torn apart. Rather  this woman is a third part of that  unholy trinity. She rightly claims this title as the other two were  not here. Had they been present she would have had to qualify her title as ‘ Mystery Babylon the great who is the mother of prostitutes and of the abominations of the earth’ . Satan’s title would have been ‘mystery Babylon the great who is the source of external evil’ and the beast’s out of the sea’s title’ mystery the  scarlet beast with seven heads and ten horns is Babylon the great who is responsible for the evil  within.
  • 4;  There are any number of candidates to lead the wicked. Henry the eighth had impeccable qualifications. He was a murderer, adulterer, liar,perjurer, blasphemer of the first order for whom words like loyalty, justice and fairness were words in a dictionary. Yet even if London does stand on seven hills the leader of the Church of England does not qualify for this title as they just have not been around for long enough. They do have a branch that tries to outdo the Pope on blasphemies but the lower church is based on the Bible and therefore do not have those abominations of the earth, righteousness by works but by faith in Christ. It was from this church that my best friend Brian B introduced me to the Bible and it was the best thing that has happened to me. It is the old ‘ living to the light that has been given ‘ principle’ that applies again. It is because your church is not living by the principles in the Bible that you gave me Brian that I had to leave.
  • Page 179
  • And you are right that none do and that is why I have not joined any other church but have tried many. The straw that broke the camel’s back in the COE was celebrating the Lord’s supper using satan’s blood, grog and his body, leavened bread to represent my Lord and Master!  Even the Catholics don’t do that!
  • 5; There is only one Christian church,so called that goes near meeting all these requirements and that is the papacy and its pope, Roman Catholicism. What is important to realise is that if our Lord returns soon then what you see today is what you will see in 1,700 years time. This blog would be meaningless if babies were born in this time and death, other than by Divine decree occurred as it does today. Births and deaths are put on hold, so Dawkins and all those raving atheists of today will in all probability be alive at the fifth bowl. Notice though that they are no longer atheists, they are blaming God for their woes! Even if they die before Jesus comes they would have been resurrected at the end of the millennium and be alive now. We are not told when they experience their rebirth from focusing on mother nature and changing it to God but it does happen! I am sure they will be thrilled to know that they are members of a church which has its founding almost 2,000 years ago and they will still be carrying on its rich traditions for almost another 2,000 years! They should not have too many problems with its theology; Pope has declared that satan’s way of creation had he been given a chance to create is the correct version, evolution has got the tick. I think that there is already a branch within Catholicism that makes no mention of Jesus Christ so you won’t have to start your own perverted version. It is not going to be that long before we find that incredibly strong bond between the great prostitute and the beast in action and this will confirm the pope as the great prostitute, or at least its leader. You will probably get your confirmation certificates at this time. Congratulations ahead of time are in order!
  • Page 180

So once we take the mystery out of babylon the great it is quite straight forward. God separates the two types of evil within us, the two beasts and then subjects the remaining one to intense hardships. It fails but has no one to blame but itself. The testing is on an individual bases, who actually do the cursing, but also on a group bases including its leader, called the false profit. The testing that is done is done only on one component of evil that bit that is the mother of all prostitutes and is responsible for the abominations of the earth. There must come a point in hell where this distinction is required, the micro scale, but occurs on a macro scale on a number of occasions including here and at the second coming where these macro beasts play their part in the great tribulation.

We are not told when the beast reappears but that the wicked, Richard and his mob has a nice ring about it are astonished. At the second coming during the great tribulation it is going to appear to us that our Saviour has forgotten us. That last plunge and grab at the outstretched hand of the one in a bright white robe above the waters may have to be a pure faith lunge. The hand will not be visible in those dark sewerage waters that are about to sweep us away. But when we see our Saviour we should not be astonished as Richard and the mob were. We should be thrilled, ecstatic because we knew it was always going to happen at the end of those 45 days of reign by the beast out of the earth. It is different with Richard’s mob. They saw this beast from which they drew such power from just disappear! Gone! Most of our powers of evil have gone, out of sight into that dark abyss. No wonder they are astonished  when they see their main hope reappear again! Re-leaved is another word that comes to mind . This is only the fifth bowl and that great battle of Armageddon is still to come, their leader will be there but only as the junior officer.

Page 181

[ I feel as if I must insert the following information: if I stop typing someone else should continue, the rewards are there, this blog is on the right track. Recently I received some blood results that were not very promising. Many will jump in and say ‘ What else would you expect for somebody who has gone off their medication!’  The Bible was just a book and I was standing in a room! It wasn’t one of my weird dreams because I could touch the walls and open the doors, but where I was and who I was was just a total blank. I don’t need any assistance in losing my memory, father time is doing this quite effectively thank you. I would prefer to be dead than just a mindless blob. That was only one side effect of my medication but the most worrying one. Having to read through this blog recently I already knew it went through a series of ups and downs but a few weeks ago it went through a prolonged flat period. I have to point out that I was not doing a dummy spit at this time. it was a period of intensive searching. There was nothing unusual about the start of this particular night. I go to bed with one major question to contemplate and if this is answered or I don’t get anywhere at all with it I have a secondary question. I do this due to my micro-urination problem. I know that once I start to think about a Biblical problem the archenemy, satan will turn off the lights immediately. If I don’t have this problem to think about I can lay awake for a long period of time. So I do have his measure but very little thought is achieved. So it was with this particular night. I asked the first question! answer came back to my great surprise immediately. I asked my backup question- same result!  As I have already been through most of this Scripture I had no problems in framing more questions whether that was six or ten or fourteen I don’know, but the answers came back immediately, to my greatest disbelief. Then I thought where is all this going to lead? I only want to see what happened on Good Friday. A hot flush occurred in my body and there was the answer, in at least much of its beauty so that it took my breath away. No more, I don’t want to see anymore no more questions and I fell asleep.

Page 182

I was confident that the beauty of what I had seen would never pass from my memory and I could reproduce it at any time. I did not get out of bed and record the texts shown me. I spent days searching and groping but naught returned. I had no choice but to return to the daily grind but I do know the answers are there and worth pursuing. All I can say is that the answers were stunningly beautiful and I think they were texts from Revelation with a preamble to them from what was probably the OT or the NT. The answers were on an upper step from the preamble. This swine is being prepared to display some pearls]. As this analysis of chapter 15 and onwards is not just about the bowls but hopefully a step into the Heavenly courts of chapters 21 and 22 I will continue a verse by verse analysis not repeating commentary made in the last ten or so pages.

Verses 9-11; ‘ This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits. They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for a little while. The beast who once was, and now is not, is the eight king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction.’

Rome maybe one of an umpteen number of cities with seven hills but this is just a pointer to it and therefore Richard’s mob, the papacy. Chapter 17 focuses on the sixth king and the fifth bowl; the judgment of the prostitute but it does also go through to eight king and record its punishment. It is significant that the seventh king will be around for a while. The mind with wisdom is only a call of gratitude from Heaven so that ‘ Glorify be your name’ . Every part of the body of the church should be used to glorify the Name of God.

Page 183

Verses 12-14; ‘ The ten horns you saw are the ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but who for one hour will receive authority as kings along with the beast. They will have one purpose and will give their power and authority  to the beast.  They will make war against the Lamb, but the Lamb will overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings— with him will be his called, chosen and faithful followers.’

Chapter 17 has its footing firmly set at the fifth bowl and gives details of what will happen in the sixth and seven bowls. Many of these details have not been recorded in the bowls previously, it is an insert and is continued by chapters eighteen and nineteen.

Verses 15-18; ‘ Then the angel said to me, ”  The waters you saw, where the prostitute sits, are peoples, multitudes, nations and languages. The beast and the ten horns you saw will hate the prostitute . They will bring her to ruin and leave her naked; they will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. For God has put it into their hearts to accomplish his purpose by agreeing to give the beast their power to rule, until God’s words are fulfilled. The woman you saw is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth.’

This blog has been pretty well along these lines and finishes with the battle of the rider of the white horse. So chapter 17 covers bowls five, intensely to almost the end of the seventh bowl. So we are about to be given more details of the sixth and seventh bowls. The two forms of evil, the woman on the beast, the beast out of the earth on the beast out of the sea maybe tightly bound but are still separate. The earth appears to be a part of the sea and has commonalities with it but they are different and separate. The sea rules the earth. Maybe because of their incompatibility the earth rose out of the sea but that is different to hate between the two.

Page 184

This hate is not even expressed at the start of the battle, they go into battle together and it is only when the beast out of the sea can see no further use of the false prophet that it turns on him and destroys it. Evil will use anything, including evil to achieve it goal and here they have a common enemy, the rider of the white horse and its armies.It is sobering to know that ‘ For God has put it their hearts to accomplish his purpose…’

I know that there are still many unanswered questions; here is one and a tentative answer; To whom do Richard and his mob belong to? Are they a part of the prostitute  where the pope is just one of them who happens to be their leader or are they a part of the cursing wicked that turn on that poor dear soul and destroy it? Well actually it is both; John sees them both together and then the beast out of the sea disappears out of view. John describes both events.

CHAPTER 18

Verses 1-3; ‘ After this I saw another angel coming down from heaven. He had great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his splendor. With a mighty voice he shouted ” Fallen! Fallen is Babylon the Great. She has become a home for demons and a haunt for every evil spirit, a haunt for every unclean and detestable bird. For all the nations have drunk the maddening wine of her adulteries. The kings of the earth committed adultery with her, and the merchants of the earth grew from her excessive luxuries.’

By coming back to the start of the seventh bowl I thought I was contradicting the text which states ‘ after this’ , or the events just described as the beasts turning of each other after the battle against the rider of the white horse or the end of the bowl.

Page 185

But this turning on each other only WILL still occur in the future so we can return to the start of the seventh bowl when our scapegoat is pushed over the edge and watch as gravity takes over. So the text has moved from the fifth bowl, missing the sixth one and onto the start of number seven. No doubt the sixth bowl will be filled in at some time.

The mighty angel is the same angel that appeared ‘ in the beginning’ and by whose mighty voice our universe came into being. It is only right that this mighty voice should now announce the beginning of its dismantling as with creation, over short, sharp steps. The dismantling can occur because the great earthquake has broken babylon the great into it’s three components; the two beasts and satan. Thus ‘ Fallen! Fallen is babylon…..’  This angel could not come too close to earth as it would kill all the wicked and because of the defilement problem could not just stay in the temple and let John and Elijah do its work. So it relies on its mighty voice and maximum light that does not cause death.

Scripture does not condemn riches but it does excessive riches because they imply excessive poor from where the majority of the Lord’s workers and troops come from. He may not act immediately but as is shown He will react. All their fabulous buildings and gadgets and their bank accounts with all those zeros of dollars in them now show the value of those zeros; they are zero. A millionaire Has the same wealth as a billionaire and hi wealth equals that of a trillionaire. Trade stops, the fabulous buildings are empty and haunted. The results of drinking that wine are through; thumbs down. This angel is not one pouring out the seven bowls, it is another angel. This is the fourth coming of our Lord. The end of this cushy little set has come whereby we funnel any all we can from the poor into those specially protected bank accounts.

Page 186

Verses 4-8  ‘ Then I heard another voice from heaven say ” Come out of her my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues; for her sins are piled up to heaven,and God has remembered her crimes. Give back to her as she has given; pay her back for what she has done. Mix her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torture and grief as the glory and luxury she gave herself. In her heart she boasts, ‘ I sit as queen;  I am not a widow, and I will never mourn’. Therefore in one day her plagues will overtake her: death mourning and famine. She will be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who judges her.’ ”  ‘.

This text obviously has multiple applications. It is of most relevance to the  ‘My people living today. We will not have to experience any of these plagues, let alone the seven that have just passed. We will be looking down on earth and seeing the wicked having just gone through those seven angels plagues  and with more nasty ones to go. We know that the foolish virgins who still had not replaced their God given seals with the mark of the beast did not have to go through any of these plagues. But what about those 144 million we have who died in the name of the Lord? Are they now called ‘ My people’? The indications are they by now have joined the wicked as defined by ‘ and they cursed God and refused to repent’ and as such are no longer called ‘ God’s people’ . Repentance has been their stumbling block all the way along and they finally stumbled over it. ‘ My people from now on are the foolish virgins . ( implies no mark of the beast) It is repentance that gets you out those piles of sins. The above analysis is  made by but a human being and a very sinful one at that. God may count someone who has just either slaughtered or taken great pleasure in slaughtering His people in the great tribulation, received the mark of the beast, prefer to be burnt to death by the sulphur flames coming out of  the mouths of the horses of the crazed horsemen and on at least two other occasions cursed the God of Heaven rather than repent as still ‘ my people’. This tag still applies to  all His creation right up  to the time they reject Jesus’s final offer to take their place in hell and are thrown in.

Page 187

Verses 9-13; ‘ When the kings of the earth who committed adultery with her and shared  her luxury see the smoke of her burning, they will weep and mourn over her. Terrified at her torment, they will stand far off and cry ” Woe! Woe, O great city, O Babylon, city of power! In one hour your doom has come! ” The merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her because no one buys their cargoes any more– cargoes of gold, silver, precious stones and pearls: fine linen, purple, silk and scarlet cloth; every sort of citron wood, and article of every kind made of ivory, costly wood, bronze iron and marble; cargoes of cinnamon and spice,of incense, myrrh an frankincense, of wine and olive oil, of fine flour and wheat; cattle and sheep, horses and carriages; and the bodies and souls of men.’

It is now critical to distinguish the living from the dead; those 6.9 billion who were alive when that flash of blinding light appeared in the sky at the second coming of our Lord from those 7.2 billion who dead and in the ground ( or air or water). Out of these dead Jesus extracted His own people and took them to Heaven with Him, leaving the rest, the wicked dead, to be resurrected at the end of the millennium. There were very few of Jesus’s people alive at this time, 144,000 wise virgins and they had been earmarked to be killed as well only Jesus intervened before this happened. Almost all therefore were the wicked living.. That great earthquake did not just shake babylon the great city into three it also collapsed the other cities of the world. Wicked living separated from the wicked dead. Before they are pushed over the edge, they are warned of what is going to happen to them; the dead cling on for dear life whilst the living tumble over the edge and are destroyed. The dead look down from above and afar and call Woe! Woe…….

There was always disharmony between these two. The living are rightfully upset. One moment, actually a thousand year moment, every thing is honky dory; the most peaceful and productive period the world has ever had.

Page 188

In the flash of an eye not only does the world’s population double, but they bring all these calamities with them! ( the trumpets) The ‘ heaven they had has been turned into hell in an instant! It is actually much worse than this; Scientists reconstructing the past employ good artists and with their combined imaginations construct anything. Nebraska man only needed a pig tooth to develop that giant! The pre- flood wicked if resurrected from what was drowned will be most surprised at what they see. We know of the concept of zero point energy and worm holes they constructed worm holes and used zero point energy! They maybe so much superior to those living they may actually take over! They do listen to God’s warning and hang onto the cliff! They wonder why the living wicked don’t listen.

Not all this knowledge was transferred onto Noah and his sons, but they did bring their own particular skills with them; carpentry, ship building and we are not told of the specific skills Noah’s sons had. When we look at some of the marvels of the ancient world which we could not even construct today we must conclude that they were more than just grunting, snorting, bumbling and fumbling hairy brutes that we are told they were.  They could have quite easily taken over and ruled the roost from those living at the time. In fact I think that this is the implication; they are the kings who stand back and marvel at those living being tossed over the edge but it is not as if those living wicked did not have luxury, they did.

Did the great city disappear in one hour or in one day? She was burnt within the hour but continued to smolder for one day. The dead who were smart enough to get out when warned by God stand back and look at her smoldering. Just like the Bible does not condemn wealth but only excessive wealth it neither condemns trade, but only evil trade; that involving human bodies and souls

Page 189

The text does seem to indicate that there was some stratification within society when the wicked dead arrived at the end of the millennium. They were allowed to use the existing stock market to trade on but they were not allowed to set up their own, so when the existing one falls over the others stand back and lament as trade ceases. The wicked  dead seem to have taken over maritime operations and they were the captains and the seamen who stood back and watched babylon burn. The kings of the time of this battle came from both groups. The beast could only use living kings as those ten horns as this was the battle of the living. The other kings that watched  were probably from the wicked dead and therefore could not take part in this battle.

Babylon the great has different facets and here we are being shown the trade aspects of evil. Thus there must be three categories; the two beasts and satan. The beast out of the sea, the false religion seems to think that the uglier it is the more trinkets and fine robes it needs to hang on itself; gold , silver, precious stones and pearls; fine linen, purple silk and scarlet cloth; surround itself by furniture made of citron wood, costly wood, bronze, iron and marble and pamper to itself with cinnamon and spice of incense, myrrh and frankincense, of wine  and olive oil, of fine flour and wheat and accumulate cattle and sheep; horses and carriages. The beast out of the sea, pure evil puts values in terms of gold and silver on the souls and bodies of men and trades them; slavery. We are operating in evil times so  most of the trade is evil. If it were not so the remaining kings would just go ahead with non evil  part of the trade and not be so upset. Any buildings built, like temples other than the one that Jesus and His two  witnesses came to occupy at the third coming, and houses of ill repute and mansions obtained from this evil trade would also be included in the above categories.

Page 190

So we still have to allocate satan’s contribution to the above scenario. It is quite simple when we consider the millennium with satan bound. It seems that the fall over the cliff takes one day but most of the damage is done within the first hour.

Verses 14- 18; ‘ They will say, ” The fruit you longed for has gone from you. All your riches and splendor have vanished, never to be recovered. The merchants who sold these things and gained their wealth from her will stand far off, terrified at her torment. They will weep and mourn and cry out; ” Woe! Woe, O great city, dressed in fine linen, purple and scarlet, and glittering with gold, precious stones and pearls! In one hour such great wealth has been brought to ruin!”  Every sea captain, and all who travel by ship, the sailors, and all who earn their living from the sea, will stand far off. When they see the smoke of her burning, they will exclaim, ‘ Was there ever a city like this great city?’.

The advantage of being confused is that you don’t know where you are being confused, so it is time to take stock again. We are between the seventh bowl, where babylon was split by that massive earthquake and the first battle, the battle of the living led by the beast and the false prophet against the rider of the white horse and his heavenly armies. So presumably we have to find out why only the living respond  to the call for battle and the dead do not. What is there that is so specific that only upsets the living and why has there only been such sparse detail given about the sixth bowl, the gathering of the troops for the battle of Armageddon? If it is in fact that the troops have gathered and crossed the river Euphrates then why do only the living join the beast in his battle?

Page 191

Babylon the great city or babylon the great or whatever is the living. It is satan, false religion or the beast out of the earth and evil within or the beast out of the sea; are all alive so the problem being addressed is that of the living. The specific area that is being addressed is that of evil trade, presumably the stock market, whose collapse upsets the living more than the wicked dead who are still upset but only from a great distance and only because they will not be able to trade with it anymore. But this is not their baby.  This may tell us why the living respond to the battle cry; they just can’t have Heaven interfering and causing this type of chaos. Let us try to follow this further.

Verses 19- 21; ‘ They will throw dust on their heads, and with weeping and mourning cry out: ” Woe! Woe, O great city, where all who had ships on the sea became rich through her wealth!  In one hour she has been brought to ruin! Rejoice over her, O heaven. Rejoice, saints and apostles and prophets! God has judged her for the way she has treated you,” ‘.  Then a mighty angel picked a bolder the size of a large millstone and threw it into the sea, and said: With such violence the great city of Babylon will be thrown down, never to be found again.

The living wicked have been in control of trade and now that it has ceased the others don’t have anything to do, so they are very upset. Heaven sees this event occurring and realises the end is now very near. The beast that was destroyed on Good Friday and pulled out of the fire is about to be destroyed for good. It implies the sea will be involved in destruction.

Verses 22- 24: ‘ The music of harpists and musicians, flute players and trumpeters, will never be heard in you again. No workman of any trade will ever be found in you again. The sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again.  Page 192

The light of a lamp will never shine in you again. The voice of the bridegroom and bride will never be heard in you again. Your merchants were the world’s great men. By your magic spell all the nations were led astray. In her was found the blood of prophets and of the saints, and all who had been killed on the earth.’

You couldn’t get a better and sharper focusing device than the last sentence. One of all the three branches of evil is responsible for shedding of blood of good and bad people. At times they all combine to form one unit which we as Christians of the Great Tribulation are about to find out. But pure evil will be tempered with some good right until the destruction of babylon. It must be very dark times for those left behind after this destruction; those involved in the final battle of the dead and led by satan when they march on Jerusalem. The goodness that is shining just before the end is that of the foolish virgins. They still play musical instruments in the praise of the Lord; the workmen of many trades still work in her fields at the same time as the women are working on the millstones: The lights may not be all that bright but they are still there as against the contrast of the looming darkness; there are still male and female marriages and people with at least some reputation and integrity.

CHAPTER 19

Verses 1-5; ‘ After this I heard what sounded like the roar of a great multitude in heaven shouting: ” Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God, for true and just are his judgments. He has condemned the great prostitute who corrupted the earth by her adulteries. He has avenged on her the blood of his servants. ” And again they shouted: ” Hallelujah! The smoke from her goes up for ever and ever.” Then the twenty-four elders and the four living creatures fell down and worshiped God, who was seated on the throne. And they cried: Amen, Hallelujah!” Then a voice came from the throne saying: ” Praise our God, all you his servants, you who fear him, both great and small!”

Page 193

Chapter 18 the chapter of the fourth coming of our Lord may not have meant much to the likes of me and thee but that is not the case for the Heavenly host. It may have been the beast out of the earth who called ” checkmate ” on Christians on planet earth  but it is exactly the same people who from Heaven now call ” checkmate ” on all those evil on earth. They can do so with surety because they have seen the beautiful details of the cross. They have seen the four stages of Good Friday now to be supplemented by the last three stages: They  are;

1; Evil beast crushed into a powder on Good Friday, a total defeat.

2; Evil  beast thrown into the fires of hell on Good Friday.

3; Evil beast rescued from those fires of hell.

4; Evil beast restored from powdered form to operating and living form.

5; More than just the beast is crushed at the fourth coming of our Lord in Chapter 18. It is the whole of babylon the great that has been crushed into a powder; all three sections and subsections.

6; This powder is now going to be thrown into the fires of hell, albeit in two lots, the living and the dead.

7; Perfection and eternity begins with the consecration of the saints by the application of Jesus’s blood to right ear, thumbs and toes.

Calvary’s tree was about killing Pharaoh’s first born son and releasing God’s people from Egyptian slavery. By killing Pharaoh’s first born son Jesus not only reclaimed  Egypt but also any body who wanted to leave. When Jesus called ‘mine’ it was only the beast who not only replied ‘ mine’ but also ‘ over my dead body’ and his wishes were granted to him. Satan was there as were the other three parts of the statue of Daniel but all kept quiet. This time they are all ground into a fine dust  by the rock and thrown into the wind.

Page 194

The rock of Daniel that has just done the grinding is the mighty angel of chapter 18, the fourth coming of Jesus Christ, after it was softened up by God’s wrath and the seventh bowl. The legs and feet of the statue as represented by the beast and has two legs. The beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth. They are separate but as the toes indicate there has been some mixing between them. The attempted mixing fails under the high temperatures of hell and they separate and turn on each other. The ten toes could also represent the ten horns, the ten kings with whom the beast is about to collaborate with in this battle. It does seem strange that one leg should turn on the other and trip it up. But there is a difference between the right and left legs.

The only witnesses and jury of any relevance are the saints in Heaven, a lot will come from our humble presence, but planet earth has been given a seat at the table by the presence of the wicked dead. The last judgment that the saints made was when Jesus returned to Heaven after His third coming and the door of mercy was slammed shut. They fully agreed with this action in Rev ( 15:3,4). ‘ Great and marvelous,……’True and just….’  And now in those first five verses they sing the chorus. So what from planet earth are we supposed to see? What is obvious and what treasures are hidden? What is this last five Hundred years supposed to tell us about God and particularly Good Friday?

Verses 6-8; ‘ Then I heard what sounded like a great multitude, like the roar of rushing waters and like loud peals of thunder, shouting: ” Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb has come, and his bride has made herself ready. Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.”  { Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints. } ‘

Page 195

The exact centre of created time is Calvary’s tree; Good Friday from 9 am to 3 pm. This time does not point to any future or past times, they all point to it. The events of four thousand odd years before the cross pointed to Good Friday as do the events of the four thousand odd years after the cross point back to it. We are now trying to relate the post cross events with the precross events and in doing so we are seeking to understand how this central event it transferred into the eternities to come . As the post and precross periods point to the same event there must be a correlation between the two. In both cases the Divine six hour time period is spread into periods of time that events of that six hour slot can be explained in. But a human explanation is all that they are; they are the earthly step from which we are to seek the intervention of the Holy Spirit to look to the Heavens above to. The six hours of Good Friday were a full manifestation of the Divinity and humanity of God but even there the last three hours were in total darkness. These now require further elucidation. So what does a 72 year old mind see when looking at page 1947 of his NIV Bible study?

Well the saints are jumping up and down, they have seen the light, called ‘ checkmate’ and want to join the armies of the rider of the white horse, destroy those who went so close to destroying them, have them thrown into hell and begin eternity proper. But with their robes of righteousness and Divine environment why has it taken them 1,780 odd years to see the light? What light did they actually see? If it took them 1,780 years in Divine presence then it is going to take much longer for a bad egg in a rotten nest to begin to see at least some light. So I am going to try to revise and correlate events that have brought me to this point; the fourth coming of Jesus Christ. These cannot be preconceived ideas that I carry from some previous religion, as far as I know they are not incorporated in any major existing faith. They are purely; ‘ itiswritten’.

Page 196

In my quest of writing this blog I do not consider that I am wasting my time. My run through these bowls for a second time has produced more understanding of the Heavenly realms than did the first run, and hopefully much more understanding by the seventh run. But this revelation so far is extremely limited but providing it gives us more questions to be answered we still have hope. Not only does the second brain , the stomach, a limited ability to digest food, so does the first stomach, the brain.

We could not expect to digest food properly if it is gulped down in large pieces nor can scripture be understood if gulped down in two or more verses at a time. (guilty). Nor could you expect much by starting off halfway through a book. I did start at the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony in Leviticus 16  but only halfway its Revelation counterpart; the two witnesses and the third coming of our Lord. And here the application is very limited. Yes, Jesus Christ was the scapegoat that came down from Heaven, Yes, Jesus Christ was the High Priest on whom all the intentional sins were to be placed by repentance but the reality  is that not one sin was placed on this scapegoat and He returned to Heaven closing the door of mercy behind Him. Yes the ministry of the third coming did specifically involve those in the courtyard, the 144,000 foolish virgins and John was told not to measure the courtyard of the gentiles. The foolish virgins were being given one last chance: they had already placed their hands  on the scapegoat and He had already carried those sins outside into the desert and destroyed them but that is all that was destroyed; the sins that had been placed on His head. It does not make any difference whether there was but one or one million sins that remained because only one will prevent you from entering the place we are going to try to study now.

Page 197

Perfection.  The New Jerusalem, the New Heaven or I will call it the New Heavenly Temple from this earthly step; The Holy of Holies, the Most Holy Place. We may have entered into this Most Holy Place through the only available door, the creature that looks like an ox, or the sacrifice and blood of Jesus but once inside we see four gates, the four creatures or natures of Jesus Christ.So your cherished sin becomes your pathway to hell. The scapegoat can only take away and destroy what you have placed on it.

So along with the scapegoat of the Day of Atonement of Leviticus we have been following a figurative or symbolic scapegoat that involve the anger of God on Intentional sin and a critical but different part of the six hours of atonement of Good Friday.It could only begin when the first part of the service covering unintentional sin had finished. It is this light that could have triggered the saints to call ‘ checkmate ‘. ‘ Fallen! Fallen has babylon the great. They have not just seen the scapegoat part of the ceremony they also have seen the first half of the ceremony; that involving unintentional sin at which we have only looked at once; the 1,260 years between the second coming, ( the power of God’s people is broken) and the third coming when the power  of God’s people has been FINALLY broken. So in Heaven we have seen how both Unintentional and intentional sins have been treated and accounted for we can now begin the service proper; the burnt offering. But the incompleteness of these bowls just will not go away.

Right at the start of these bowls I said it was going to be critical to distinguish between the living and the dead. We know why Heaven demands two battles; that of the living and then that of the dead. Scripture must be fulfilled and the particular Scripture being fulfilled is ‘ the second death is hell’ . This Scripture has caused me to back track and revise many times but this Scripture is clearly being fulfilled in the battle of the living against the rider of the white horse and his armies. They have been kept alive for almost 1,800 years but now they die, can be resurrected and thrown into hell; their second death. The dead are still a problem.

Page 198

It seems to help by splitting the beast into two phases; his dead phase and his/its living phase. Its dead phase was on Good Friday when it was ground and thrown into hell’s fires; it represents the dead. Its living phase began soon after when it was pulled out of those flames. Thus at the call ‘ Fallen! Fallen has Babylon the great’ this beast has just reverted back from dead to alive now back to dead. But at this call there are two groups of evil; dead and alive, and therefore two battles.

The dead lot stand back and call from a distance ‘ Woe! Woe O great city…’.  They have not responded to God’s call to ‘ Come out of her My people…’. They were never in that great city of babylon. This call is specifically to those foolish virgins. This babylon the great which is made up of three component parts is a living city; these others were in their graves and have been resurrected by God at the end of the millennium and only confirm that God’s original judgment on them into and in hell was correct. The saints note that each was given a chance to repent but did not. They form only a small part of the sideshow. They are represented by the dead part of the beast out of the sea and are classed as sea captains, kings, merchants and all who travel by the sea.

The allocation of time in Scripture is critical. Even in one of the most stunning of all  events, the breaking of the seventh seal on the scroll and its unraveling, Heaven only allows half an hour to see this stunning document to be studied by the saints. Here we have just looked at a 500 odd year period. Heaven has just called ‘checkmate’ but what about us poor souls on earth? We have uncovered some pearls but what about that deepest of pearls? Scripture often reinforces doctrine with duplication but very rarely with triplication or the writer is commanded to ‘write. Here we have just come from three times ‘now is not’.  We therefore know that there is a real pearl under there, but which one?

Page 199

In this break up of babylon and the fourth coming which seems to have set the saints off, we know we are dealing with the living but not concerned with satan. He has his own nefarious agenda and will only pair up with the beast when it is of advantage to him. He brought judgment on himself by gloating at Jesus on the cross and even when thrown down to earth on Good Friday he knew his time was short and it is now critically short. He fired his most poisonous arrows at Jesus whilst He was on earth and did not leave a stone unturned in trying to get Jesus to sin. But he reached his zenith when he got the whole crowd to call ‘ crucify Him ‘ on Good Friday. He is making similar preparation for the second  coming and he knows the significance of this event; it is all over red Rover, it is now or never! He knows he will be out of the picture during the millennium and even after his release he will still have the great chain around with little time to go. That is his story and more will be given in chapter twenty.

So with satan out of the picture this can only be about two beasts, well actually one beast as the other’s kingdom is plunged into darkness. If there is any correlation between the literal and the symbolic then the beast out of the sea takes a major hit at the second bowl when the sea turns into blood like that of a dead man and every living thing in the sea dies. But the darkness it still has to endure is of a worse kind.  I know that it is wrought with danger to rearrange Scripture but if the first coming was the creature like that of an ox ( it is all about blood), the second coming was that of one that looked like a man ( Jesus came to collect  His own), the third coming was the closing of the door of mercy ( only God Himself could do that) then this fourth coming we are at is the creature that looks like a lion ( He is lamb to whom he leads in the battle but lion to those of the opposing armies) Biblical order though is; lion, ox, man and eagle.

This rider of the white horse who comes as a lion with his armies would have no problem in destroying babylon even in its bonded state. He does not have to wait until it is shaken to pieces first. But why?

Page 200

For someone Who knows every atom in the universe and knows what and where they are at every period of time you would expect also for an order  in dealing with His people, and there is; ‘ itiswritten’. When Jesus called ‘ it is finished’ at three o’clock  on Good Friday there wasn’t a flash in the sky and all the goodies went to Heaven, the badies to hell and the earth burnt up, there wasn’t supposed to be. Jesus did not come to end evil but He did come to set the wheels in motion for this and this is the stage at which we are at; the destruction of evil which began on Good Friday.  There was light at three o’clock on Good Friday but it was but a shadow of what we are about to see. At three o’clock the process of grinding and burning was changed into removal from fire and restoration whereas now it is going to be a one way process; grinding and throwing into the fires of hell. Full stop. The saints have seen the grinding and now demand the inevitable conclusion; thrown into hell. How does all this help us with fifth bowl and the judgment and punishment ( NIV) of the great prostitute? If it was burnt on Calvary’s tree then why does it have to be burnt again? Calvary’s tree did not burn all evil and even the part it did burn was restored and has to be pulverised first before it is thrown to the wind.

Babylon the great rightly had the title ‘ mystery’ on her head but the angel explained to John what that mystery was in no uncertain terms. ‘ Now is not’ and on three occasions. The beast out of the sea has already taken a major blow under the second bowl; turned into blood of a dead person and everything died in it. It takes a further hit in the third bowl; the rivers which are supposed to flow into it to refresh are blood themselves and of no value. The fourth bowl would exacerbate the situation by the intense sunlight evaporating the water and concentrating the mess further. The king hit though is the fifth bowl when the beast the great harlot was sitting on just disappears from beneath her. We are  not told by what process that this happens but just that it does. That filthy great prostitute is just left by herself.

Page 201

I can not think of anything to add to my original analysis of the micro and macro of both beasts. With the beast out of the earth it was he who caused the individuals to curse God and refuse to repent, the other beast simply was not there. On a macro scale these peoples group in churches, conferences, congregations and these in turn may group on a worldwide scale with a leader over all. In the case of the Roman Catholic Church this is the pope. So both beasts are about to go into battle but both forces of evil will have a leader and it will be these leaders who turn on each other. Thus the beast out of the sea will turn on the leader of the other beast, called the false prophet. So it is with the beast out of the sea; it is the evil within us. We group in nations and these in turn group as the UN. They will join the battle under the banner of ten kings which are just a lackey for the UN. Satan and the beast know Scripture backwards so it is difficult to see how they can get it so badly wrong. They rely on this last battle being on earth and once they realise the rider of the white horse will swing his sharp sickle whilst seated on the cloud they lose hope immediately. Their members fight on because they have no where else to go. That is why they were marked  with the beast’s mark. Scripture could be interpreted as this battle taking place on earth.

Jesus’s first coming was certainly to earth but the beast can take no consolation from this event. He lost but even Scripture admits the battle was close. Jesus could not have been pushed any further than ‘ Father, why have You forsaken me?’. On the surface at least the second coming was a stunning success for the beast; there were only 288,000 of God’s people left. The beast also takes credit for the third coming when he killed both of the two witnesses and Jesus went back to Heaven empty handed. For the fourth coming the troops of evil were mustered on the western side of the river Euphrates ready to march on God’s Holy City, Jerusalem. They certainly thought it was going to be an earthly battle but they were not zapped by a sideways flash from the temple but from one above.

Page 202

A cursory look at the fourth coming in Rev 18:1 ‘ Another angel coming down from heaven…’ could imply ‘to earth’ , but if this angel came to earth all would die. He has great authority and splendor, he can come no closer than the clouds.

John’s amazement was the separation of the two but the world’s amazement is their recombination. It must be the old Adam and Eve’s excuses. The false prophet was rightfully frightened of the beast and had treated it with great respect, to no avail. When there was no more use for the false prophet the beast turned on and destroyed the prophet. He only had a genuine hate for him all the way along. So it is today with Christians trying to appease the secular world. You have won noone but lost your ties with God through His Word. When the secular world finishes with you they will turn on you and spit you out. It is a pity you have broken off your relationship with Jesus but admittedly Piltdown Man does look very convincing! All the world, every university everyone except a few fundamentalists cannot be wrong!

On a micro basis we are going to blame God; the evil that you allowed inside me did follow a false religion so if You had not allowed that evil I would have turned to this false religion. So where is Your problem Lord? This issue is now going to be addressed in more detail and under the strongest Scriptural language. John is going to be told to ‘ Write!’. The separation was a Divine act as it was when it happened at the second coming. The rejoining was what astonished the people. The longer the separation of the two the more desperate the situation looked for the evil. Major battle/battles approaching and satan no where to be seen and the beast in the abyss somewhere that only leaves the pope to lead the battle! Evil seems to have lost at least 80% of it’s power. What a relief when when the combination of evil is restored! Back to 60% strength and satan may now reappear!

Page 203

It has already been stated that evil, babylon the great will fall in two stages. Firstly the rock will grind it into a fine powder then it will be thrown to the wind. The first process is long and the second one very short. The grinding began with that mighty earthquake and the splitting of the city into its three component parts. It was then thrown into the fire and even though it was burnt up within the hour the residue smoldered for 24 hours, when they all stood back and called in terror calling ‘Woe! Woe O great city……… It is not the evil who call on Heaven, the saints and prophets to rejoice it is God’s Spirit and which now triggers them to make their final calls.  It is at this stage that the saints call ‘checkmate’. They want it finished now  and with the rider of the white horse the end will come as quickly and as violently as a large millstone being thrown into the sea, never to be found again. So the crushing of babylon is before the fine linen is given to the saints but the throwing to the wind is after. In summary the saints are responding to Heaven’s call to ‘ Rejoice….’ because babylon  has been brought to ruin but at the same time they are told that its final destruction is still to happen. In their prayer of ‘ salvation and glory and power they acknowledge the finality of the situation and ask for their fine linen.

But why should they ask for the Holy Spirit? Why should you and I ask for the Holy Spirit? Only the Holy Spirit can extract and explain those beautiful pearls that are covered by earthly dirt and rubbish on all those paths that Jesus walked on whilst on earth. Without His intervention it is but pearl before swine. The saints in Heaven are different; the seventh bowl meant that God’s wrath was completed, the smoke has cleared from the Most Holy Place, they can now see inside….. That was what was being protected even to the extent that it was not spoken about at all; THE BLOOD OF THE LORD AND GOD, JESUS CHRIST. But it can only come out when the last traces of evil are done away with, so let us go ahead with that.

Page 204

The obvious advantage they have is that they are in Heaven and we are on earth. They have a Lazarean body and Christ’s robe of righteousness, we have neither. Lazarus after his resurrection would have been such a thorn in the side of the Jewish leaders; bright, happy, healthy, intelligent, physically and mentally a mountain of strength but still mortal, he only had his earthly bandages removed, he did not have the robe which is only given to the saints in death. Just in studying the events of the last 1,800 odd years how many of us have been brought to a greater understanding of Jesus Christ? I would have more chance of counting the drops of water in the ocean than appreciating how somebody, anybody could put up with anything for 1,800 years knowing it would be a null result. What about jumping into a vat of boiling, burning sulphur instead of someone who hates you having to do it?( He died for all unintentional sins of every soul He created. He would have died for their intentional sins as well had they wanted Him to do so.) The saints in Heaven have been able to appreciate these events for what they were meant to be; to show some of the infinite qualities of the beauty of God, to us they are but words and concepts.

But their request for the Holy Spirit is for the same reason as ours; show  us these pearls! The role of the fine linen well symbolises the Holy Spirit. It is the undergarment on which that robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ will now more comfortably sit. It is the intermediary between us and Jesus Christ. It is the only way we can produce righteous acts. It was made available to the saints in Heaven and they took advantage of it and it is available to anyone on earth who wants to take advantage of it. In Heaven it may take a million years for me to begin to appreciate the beauty of the robe of righteousness you have been given and for you to study my robe. If there are 144 million people in Heaven we can times that number by that factor. But billions of years, even trillions of  years are not even one drop of water in the ocean. I however want more than this. It is wonderful to know that 144 million can see and appreciate the beauty of my robe but I want approval from one Who is perfection; God. That is going to be the real satisfaction to see God look at my robe, smile and say ‘ Yes Julius you have true perfection there!’ And that is coming from the source of perfection.

Page 205

This option is available to Christians today. All we have to do is to stand in the shadow of the cross. When God looks down from Heaven and sees this cross He sees perfection instead of us. That is why we can have our bags packed for Heaven. God sees the life, death and resurrection of our Saviour on a four=three split. Monday to Thursday the life of our Lord, Friday and Saturday His death and Sunday His resurrection. It is a matter of free will whether we take up that option which is elucidated and the theme of the Bible. It throws more light on the separation of the great prostitute from the beast she rides.

Those two came to the fore at the second coming, the time of the great tribulation. When the beast out of the sea hand finished his work and his allotted time had expired he may have set the groundwork for the great tribulation but the reality was that the church was bursting in the seams from the harvest that was being gathered. This harvest contained no weeds it was pure wheat. The evil within the harlot could not and would not allow this situation to continue. It was with God’s permission and it was for 45 days that she separated from the powerless beast to do all that amount of incredible slaughter. It only ended when Jesus came back to take His own away and seal and protect those who claimed to be His. The harlot was a separate entity there and it is this entity that now in the fifth bowl  curses God and refuses to repent. It is a separate and evil unit, and we should not be surprised when it surfaces in amongst God’s people.

It was probably this combination of prostitute on beast that the early Christian Church had to contend  with. Satan does not have the power to decree whether God’s people are to be killed or not. That is the function of the beast. Satan has power to enter every individual and cause them to do harm. In fact we pray’ And lead us not into temptation…..’  With the early Christian Church the beast in control was the fourth head under the control of the Roman Empire which could and did decree that the slaughter of Christians was to cease.

Page 206

It went much further though and through the Council of Nicaea produced the purest creed for the early church. The only reason I don’t agree with some  of those doctrine is because I don’t understand them. Once the early church had been set up it was the beast out of the earth, the great prostitute under the name of Constantine that then proceeded to tear this church apart. He set up the Council of Laodicea ( everything about Laodicea is evil) and by eliminating the Sabbath and making it illegal to be idle on the Sabbath, by pulling the foundational rug from under the church he set in motion its inevitable destruction. So it was a combination of prostitute and beast again. In this case Constantine was both the leader of the beast and the great prostitute.

Verses 9,10; ‘ Then the angel said to me, ” Write: Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb!” And he added ” These are the true words of God.” At this I fell at his feet to worship him. But he said to me “Do not do it! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers who hold to the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophesy. ” ‘

The saints being in Heaven did not miss a trick and yet it took them almost 1,800 years to get themselves ready and finally ask for the Holy Spirit to be a permanent part of them continually explaining the beauty of their robes which Jesus wove for them whilst on planet earth. They are ready for their consecration ceremony and the daily sacrifice of eternity to begin. But to whom was this invitation sent to? Did Heaven waste paper by sending out invitations to those it knew would not respond?  What about all those preconceived to go to hell, were they invited? Surely that chap to Whom Jesus showed the real Heaven and then went out and murdered Jesus’s followers, the greatest of all sinners was he sent an invitation to this wedding?

Page 207

God has given each member of His church different abilities and roles. Some maybe very similar but even the left hand side of the body has different role to play than the right hand side. Both wheat and tares are true church as are the wise and foolish virgins. They are all virgins, all pure faith, none is sinless. It must be obvious to all that philosophy is not my strong point neither is logic. But that doesn’t mean  that I can’t see the obvious. I have already heavily relied on these two definitions; Perfection = God minus any sin. Once the last vestige of sin disappears God’s presence can permeate space, including the area around me now.   Unintentional sin is a bit more complicated and the one within the envelope is the difference between the best that we could do and what Jesus actually did do. The topic of sin and guilt offerings covers the exceptions.

Every human born and those conceived had resulted in life have committed  unintentional sin. I am unaware of any Biblical texts that tell us under which we are not able to commit intentional sins. The point is that History is full of both intentional and unintentional sins. For those who accept Christ both categories were  expunged on the cross. There is no trace of them anywhere. But the unsaved chose not to take advantage of God’s kind offer. If they are to suffer for their intentional sins only then either their unintentional sins are taken up by Jesus on the cross or they are floating around out there somewhere. They are not as eternity is perfection they must have been burnt up on the cross. So the writing on the invitation card for the damned would be ‘  You are invited to the wedding feast as bride. I have already suffered for your unintentional sins can you give me permission to suffer for your intentional sins as well. In the mean time I will bless you with the sun and rain and health and fortune whilst waiting for your response’  With love;  Jesus Christ. If there is such a thing as predestination then it is that for every soul that Jesus creates He also has to suffer in hell for their unintentional sin. How can this person miss out on an invitation to Heaven? They can’t! The saints in Heaven have just witnessed the invitation cards being torn up and thrown back into God’s Holy Face and decided that, enough is enough!

Page 208

The worship of other than God is clearly prohibited and if you want to relate prophecy and testimony then you do that through Jesus.

Verses 11-16; ‘ I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war.His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself. He is dressed  in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron scepter. He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has the name written:

KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.’

Much of these final battles was described in chapter 14. This is the first one against the beast and the living wicked. There it is called the battle of the harvest. This army swoops down on the evil from heaven with it’s leader Faithful and True. He has been back in Heaven since the third coming and his description is awe inspiring, there is no doubt in the army following as to who is its leader.

Is this four plus one; the fourth coming plus one or the fifth coming or is it just a part of the fourth coming; babylon shaken to pieces and then burnt in one hour or the battle against the rider of the white horse? The text indicates a time break. After the shaking there is a period where God’s people, the foolish virgins are given a chance to come out of her and not suffer in her plagues and piles of sins. Chapter 14 is very clear about this final call. It takes time for these virgins to reject God’s offer and then be marked by the beast

Page 209

It is only after these events that the rider of the white horse comes down. It may only be as low as the clouds and it may only be for one hour but this is still the fifth coming of our Lord.

The really difficult one is the sixth coming when the last of the evil led by satan are defeated, final judgments, hell and the burning up of the planet all occur. The seventh coming is the Lord and His people to a new heaven and earth and a new city, the New Jerusalem for eternity. The sixth coming has been a problem for me all the way along and as I stated previously was not going to publish anything because of this problem. But I thought just because a creationist cannot account for the creation events of the first seven days or the destruction events of the last seven should not stop us from trying to explain events in between, These seven day periods were miraculous times. I can look any part of this incredibly complex universe and say that ‘ God created this out of nothing’ and equally I know when I place my sins on Jesus  on that cross I can say confidently that those sins by a miraculous event have been changed into nothing. Something has been made into nothing. The fallacy of doing this every few days and then reverting back to life as usual so that I will only have to suffer for the sins of the last few days has been pointed out already. The act of reverting to my previous life and rejecting the pleading of the Spirit incurs more of God’s wrath than staying and sinning. As we are about to approach the sixth coming if I miss the main point again it will not be because of attention to detail. I will look at each verse individually.

As Heaven maintains some humanity Jesus is thus king of earth and king of Heaven; king of kings and Lord of Lords. Jesus will also tread the winepress which is the result of the next battle; the battle of the grapes. Out of His mouth comes a sword which in chapter 14 is called a sharp sickle.

Page 210

His armies only follow him in this first battle as king of kings over the remaining evil on earth as well as the saints. In the battle of the grapes, the risen wicked He acts as Divinity; Lord of Lords. The blood He obtained from Good Friday is the central theme of Heaven and eternity. As we are arranged in tribes in Heaven Jesus is still the King of every tribe, all twelve of them. That connection between Jew and Christian broken all that time ago is re-established in Heaven. The white horse and its rider are the combination that arrived on earth when the first seal on the scroll was broken on Easter Sunday, He established His army and left them with His Spirit when He returned to Heaven some 40 days later. He came  back a second time to take His own back to Heaven with Him; the second coming`.His third coming consisted of a stay of 1,260 on earth with His two witnesses. He announced the destruction of babylon and gave His people one last chance. As noone took advantage of His offer He has now returned  to destroy the wicked living.

Verse 17; ‘ And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice  to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God,’

As pointed out every human conceived gets an invitation to the wedding feast but not just as a guest, but to be the bride; ‘ I loved you so much that I have died and suffered for everyone of your unintentional sins. You are invited to be My bride but to turn up I must have everyone of your intentional sins as well. The feast will be held in Heaven where no sins are allowed.’  There were no threats there like ; if you are not in this one in Heaven the corresponding supper on earth will be held shortly after. It will be birds flying in midair like vultures and other scavengers. The angel that called the birds together and was physically capable of standing on the sun was the same angel that called all the animals together to enter Noah’s ark. And flesh there will be a plenty.

Page 211

Verse 18; ‘ ” so that you may eat the flesh of kings, generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.” ‘

By this stage all seven heads of the beast have had their reign and now the beast takes  over as the eight head. He does not rule himself but appoints ten kings whom he can trust and splits his armies accordingly, generals etc. The slaves must be given a financial incentive to join, All the other free people of this time would have required no incentive to join as they all had the mark of the Beast. The horses must have been literal horses and not symbols for tanks etc as the birds could not eat their flesh. So all those who were alive at the time of Jesus’s second coming and have been miraculously kept alive up to this time are now involved in this battle.

Verse 19; ‘ Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against of the white horse and his armies.’

If it took 7,777 years from creation to the call of ‘ Fallen! Fallen has babylon the great…..( the Church of Thyatira) then it could quite easily have taken seven months to the gathering of this battle.( Sardis) . Sardis still had God’s people, the foolish virgins, and these have been treated not just all the way along, but now with extreme care. Even though the only option that is now offered to them is death, it still has the further option of dying in the name of the Lord ( ie with God’s seal and being killed by the beast in its final check for allegiance or removing the seal and replacing it with the mark of the beast and marching against the rider of the white horse and being killed by God ) or by the hand of the Lord. They all chose to receive the mark of evil because they were evil and it was this evil that stopped them from accepting Holy Scripture.

Page 212

Sardis maybe the destruction of the living evil but it is not all of babylon the great. It has been shaken into three parts and here we only have two; the two beasts. Satan the third part who started it all off way back in the Garden will also finish it all off. The main objective of Sardis is that it is the gathering and marshaling of the saints of Heaven with their leader and their final push towards the New Jerusalem. The living dead are the first of two duties of house keeping that must be attended, the battle of the harvest.

Verse 20; ‘ But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown into the fiery lake of burning sulphur.’

Deceit was the specialty of this combination of evil, the beast and the false prophet. They had used it very effectively at the second coming and their ability to produce weather and earthquake events did impress many. It is very easy to impress anyone with almost anything who do not have Jesus at the centre of their lives. With Jesus at the centre of our lives all else is nought. His presence is independent of how we feel. In fact the greater the raging storm the greater our feeling of surety that it is only we who are being blown around, the rock is unaffected. We thank God that our relationship is not dependent on any input from us whatsoever. This battle for evil must have seemed like a daunting task indeed. They needed extra miraculous signs including like from the frogs that came from the mouths of these three forces of evil .

Page 213

The beast knew that it had no chance in a battle against the rider of the white horse if this rider did not come down to earth. All he could do was to hang out the white flag. So he had no choice but delude himself and everyone else the battle would be on earth. He knew Scripture did not say this and he knew that the armies of Heaven had been cleansed of defilement so they could not come back to sinful earth. Satan was hurled back to earth at the cross and it appears that evil could only perform their tricks on planet earth. But the omens for this battle seemed to be coming from the sun; Divinity  and the birds of the air do not gather unless their is going to be a feast. Just the number of birds indicated a great slaughter. The false hope without which the beast could not have gathered these troops was very quickly removed. Both the beast and the prophet gave up and were captured. Their battle consisted of one fighting and destroying the other. Both were thrown into the hell of burning sulphur.

Verse 12; ‘ The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.’

This was the battle of the harvest. None was gathered, every part of it was bad. The firstfruits { blog reached 77,777 words on 3/10/2016 at 10.05 am} had been presented in Heaven and the efforts of Heaven to secure a harvest have been recorded. The birds remove a large portion of it and the rest begins to rot. The spilled blood decays very quickly. But it is the carry on effect of this battle that is of consequence. Jesus and His armies gathered at Sardis and have eliminated one problem in their way on this final march to the New Jerusalem there is only one problem that remains; the wicked dead. Two parts of babylon the great do not exist, the beast and the false prophet and the only remaining member is now satan. So in time we have come 7,777 years to the fourth coming and the call, seven months to Sardis and the battle of the harvest and now seven days only for the battle of the grapes.

Page 214

Satan now has centre stage. He is not just top dog , he is the only dog. His motives in the Garden of Eden now do not appear to be that benign after all. He did not just want to be given Jesus’s creative powers, he wanted Divinity. He wanted to be equal with Jesus as god. In this battle Jesus fights as Lord of Lords, as Divinity and alone. He meets this challenge head on. He will gather the wine crop and tread the wine press Himself and He will do this immediately after the battle which results in hell. The other harvest battle will be taken care of later; gathered and thrown into hell. There was no firstfruits of the wine harvest, they were bad from the first to the last. Satan only has seven days to organise his evil troops but the problem is they have no evil inside them, both the beasts are in hell. So it is now satan’s story that we are about to follow in chapter 20. As stated at the start of this blog it is satan who sets the evil way points of time. Chapter 12 was from his creation until the second coming and chapter 20 is the second coming until his destruction.

REVELATION       CHAPTER     20

Verse 1; ‘ And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding  in his hand a great chain.’

It is not ‘then I saw’ but ‘and I saw’. We are not in the last seven days of time but have gone back to the second coming of our Lord, some 1,780 years before. This angel is not a mighty angel because Jesus has to come right back to earth. If He came as a mighty angel everyone would die. But to Jesus this is personal business. He has come to take us back with Him to begin eternity with Him. All bar the 144,000 wise virgins will be dead and will have to be called out of their graves by name; ‘ Lazarus, come out!’. His angels will remove our earthly bandages and give us some Heavenly nourishment. At death we all received his robe of righteousness and were placed on the last step into Heaven; under the altar.  We will be taken to Heaven ahead of the living wise virgins who will not join us permamentally for some time yet.

Page 215

They will follow Jesus wherever He goes. The other important event here is the binding of satan. There is coming a time when he will be the sole evil but there has to be a time without any trace of him also.

Verse 2; ‘ He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil or satan, and bound him for a thousand years.’

” Great chain”, “seized” are an indication of great violence and satan does put up a mighty fight. ( verse 3). If satan is in the abyss then the wicked dead cannot be on planet earth. He must be on this planet before the wicked dead are resurrected and he will be here to greet his own. Every human being bar Jesus Christ is wicked and sinful. We are born in sin, live in it and die in it and despite our very best efforts we cannot help but to continue to sin. Herein lies the beauty and simplicity of the Christian message. It does not matter. Nothing that we have done or can ever do has anything to do with our salvation. Our place in Heaven is only dependent on one thing; what Jesus Christ has done for us and this has been recognised as perfect by none other than God Himself. How low you feel does not affect this act of perfection. Neither does the fact that the three forces of evil continue to operate within me. Satan and both forms of the beast be that through false religion or just the evil within me. At death both these forces release their hold on me; my tendency to sin and for false religion release me but satan does not, I become his property if I am one of the wicked. Why should he release me? There is a time when I will be resurrected and even a time when he will be the only source of evil; in those seven days between Sardis and Philadelphia.

This will be a time when satan comes very close to his stated aims; to be the sole ruler of earth. The only thing standing in his way now is the battle of the grapes. This indeed is going to be an intense battle and satan is going to take very heavy casualties. The more troops he has in reserve the greater his chances of success. He will keep a hold of everyone of those dead thank you! The other side takes no casualties as only Jesus defends His position and rights of Creator God.

Page 216

Just because satan takes sole custody of the dead does not mean he has given up with the living, only here he becomes one of three evil forces. He still causes the maximum damage that he can to God and His people but he has to compete with the other two forces of evil. His modus operandi is the same with both groups but oh so much more effective when he is the only dog. The method has been used for nearly eight thousand years with a success rate of better than 99% and is what the last battle is about and what satan wants to continue in his brave new world if he wins the battle. The grape harvest is ripe. Get them drunk, enter into their minds and they will do whatever he wants them to do; the first task is to win this upcoming battle.

But the living and the dead will receive two judgments, fight two individual battles, be treated differently at the shaking apart of babylon, the two witnesses judgments and during the millennium.

Verse 3; ‘ He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time’.

The ‘ thousand years’ is repeated five times so there is no doubt that it is a ‘thousand years’, or an incredibly long period of time, even out of a total of 7,777 years. The other outstanding feature is the description of the totality of the removal of satan, of external evil. ( 1; great chain, 2; abyss, 3; with key, 4; locked, 5; sealed)  The other six forms of internal evil are there ( beast out of sea; 1; micro or the evil within me; 2; macro or groups of people or nations 3; super clusters of nations, the united nations with whoever their leader maybe: beast out of the earth; 4; the tendency for false religion or anything that takes me away from Christ within me, 5; macro or groups of people or congregations and 6; super world wide clusters of congregations with their leader.

Page 217

If we return to our Day of Atonement Ceremony these times should point to the initial stages of this ceremony; it is about atonement of different parts of the earthly temple and its occupants. It deals with specifically unintentional sin that cannot be included in the burnt offering which is about to be celebrated. The difference between the best that you could do and what Jesus actually did do can only cover so much unintentional sin and the rest has to go separately to Mount Calvary’s fires of hell. So this thousand year period of grace involves the whole of sinful man but extreme care is taken  to exclude external evil. If it takes a thousand of ceremony for atonement of extra unintentional sins  and the scapegoat is not brought in until the last 1,260 days before the door of mercy closes  then what is the purpose of the 260 years at the end of the millennium?

It is Scripture that uses ‘ must be set free’ , but why? Our Parliament came up with this side splitting joke ” we are going to hold an inquiry into the banking system”.  There can only be three outcomes for its findings; 1; performing well and honestly, knight and canonize the CEO’s. 2;Performing brilliantly well and brilliantly honestly, and top executives to be knighted and canonized and 3; Performing divinely and all executives to be knighted and canonized.  An out of control, corrupt banking system, set up by a corrupt government and protected by a corrupt judiciary! Those earth tremors that we are experiencing is the shaking in fear of the banking system! How much of this will be missing during the millennium when satan is taken out of the picture?

Well satan’s main aim is to turn people against God and here Scripture gives him the privilege of a whole chapter, is it all to himself? Strange ? ( strange not as in strange but as in difficult to understand) We have just come from chapter 19 where the beast and prophet have been defeated and thrown into hell. The two beasts were separated form satan in the unholy trinity by the massive earthquake in the seventh bowl.

Page 218

Two down, one to go. But they were not always an unholy trinity. On Good Friday only the beast was pulverised and thrown into hell, satan stood by and gloated. They certainly formed a pack 1,335 days before the second coming by exchanging power and authority  and it was this allegiance that was shaken up by the seventh bowl. As chapter 20 deals with the dragon we have to try to isolate him and his actions. The only thing we know so far is that the very last battle is fought under satan’s banner, but this maybe because he is the only one left. The two beasts are in hell, along with the living.

It is the battle of the harvest, the rider of the white horse or the beast where we have to look as the defining moment where this two and one split occurs. The dead do not respond to the ‘come out of babylon my people’ because they were not a part of babylon in the first place. Babylon was the living whereas they were the dead and the ones who were being addressed, the foolish virgins did not respond anyway. With this information we will try to address the issues of verses 3 and 4′

Verse 4; ‘ I saw the thrones on which were seated those who had been authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony for Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast of his image and received his mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years.’

Firstly the dragon must be released. He certainly thinks so and should never have been bound in the first place. It wasn’t for lack of resistance that he finds himself in this position and hasn’t put up a bigger fight since being thrown out of Heaven on Good Friday. He knew then that his time was short and that was with nearly 4,000 years to go but now when he is released there will only be some 780 years to go. So not only was precious time being wasted he was in the abyss with whatever associated pain that comes with.I now make the case that satan is the custodian of the dead.

Page 219

As I like any of you look at this iceberg of evil the very best that we can see is but the tip. The events occurring  here require specific dates  but the ones I use now are only what I think are Biblical numbers but are probably way off the mark. They can be used for illustrative purposes;

1; September 11, 2001. The twin towers ( and all those other buildings and society as we knew it)  crash and the release of almost unlimited money; the years of plenty in Egypt.

2; September 11, 2008 . The financial crash and the years of drought which finish in

3; September 11, 2015 and the years of slavery begin. This also is day one for end day events when the beast and prostitute meet in the desert to make their nefarious plans.

4;  October 11, 2015 or 30 days later when the beast out of the earth begins his 1,260 days of terror. If we add 1,260 days to this date we get;

5; April 11, 2019 which ends the first beasts reign and we hear the wake up call. ” Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him’. + 45 days

6; May 16, 2019 Jesus Christ appears in that flash in the sky.

According to the above scenario the unholy trinity only forms when the dragon arrives on the sea shore or the 11/9/2015. Before that date there was an unofficial union of the three but after that date they became an official entity. The situation does change slightly before and after this date.

Page 220

Whether God’s people are martyred as part of the great tribulation after this date or right back to Abel are all in the same position. They  don’t need to, nor want to set dates for anything because they know God is in control and will do exactly what is required. It is just a matter of waiting for Him. So this discussion only relates to the wicked living and dead before and after this date. Scripture does not allocate a thousand years ( out of 7,777 of 13%) of time or even adding another 780 years after the second coming ( 1,780 out of 7,777 or 23%) of time and two chapters to satan ( out of 22 or 9%) of space because nothing is going to happen at this time. Nor does it skip intentionally the fact that Jesus came down to get His own and just tell us that He grabbed satan and bound him for a thousand years to stop his lies. These are Scripture, they are inspired and they are there to teach us and they should be studied as such. So what has chapter 20 taught us so far? That there is going to be a very long period of time with the total absence of satan. He was specifically removed by Jesus Christ and if this chapter is about satan then he was removed because by his lies he would destroyed the purpose of the judgment that is going to occur by the elders who were given authority to make this judgment, particularly what affects the souls of those who do not worship the beast. That should include us on earth today who are about to go through the great tribulation.

Nor do the dead play an insignificant role in these times. If my figures of 144 million redeemed out of a total of 14.4 billion conceived then only one in a hundred souls are going  to be saved. The gate is narrow indeed!

The big picture here is Christ and His creation. Why do so few go through that door? Here I have to admit to if it is not  a major error then at least misrepresentation of the interchangeability of the words “God” and “Christ”. This is one of satan’s most successful lies and will meet fruition when the one world order establishes a one world church. The head of this church will be god, whoever this is is your choice.

Page 221

The reality is it is going to be satan or his appointed representative. As Christians we cannot worship satan. Even today we should make that stand: it is Christ and every thing else is antichrist! So in future when I use the word “God” it will have to be qualified as ‘ as pointed to by the Holy Spirit through the wondrous acts of Jesus Christ in manifesting the character of’. That is God of eternity; the fine linen that we have asked for and were given to more comfortably wear the robe of righteousness that Jesus came to weave for us on earth so that we can see more fully appreciate His Divine qualities. Jesus said ‘ I and the Father are one’ (       ). We are thus allowed to pray ‘ Our Father Who art in Heaven, glorified be your name….’. It is the only Divine link that exists and if you think there are others then you have found yourself a link to satan whom we are now going to study

The second issue here is Christ’s creation but as in the big picture; The Angel that comes from Heaven in Chapter 10 and places his right foot on the sea and left foot on the land.; the overall and overarching issues. It is the Christ who created every soul in love, gave each a free will, made them in His image, died for their unintentional sins, asked to be given their intentional sins, sent each one an invitation card with many reminders the the wedding feast of the Lamb, blesses the with sun and rain and all the way knowing that most will spit in His Holy face! The issues were pointed out in the two time lines of good and evil. One you do things Christs’s way and the other you do something else and then have the audacity to try to correct Jesus.

Back to the issues of the dead. If I was to die ( obviously as evil) at this time when the unholy trinity are an amalgamated unit then the beast ( any or all six forms of it) would have to release me. As an entity I am incapable of causing evil but even if satan is a part a part of that unholy trinity he does not have to release me. I certainly do not go and wait under the altar, I have chosen not to do that. Even if I died outside of the time before they became an allegiance my choice was not to be under Christ’s altar and therefore be the property of Satan and has he got a use for me!

Page 222

This only explains why I only respond to satan’s call for battle and do not respond to the call to come out of babylon. I am not a part of babylon, she represents the living wicked and is made up of the unholy trinity; satan, the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth. Babylon all three left me when I died but as I chose to die under satan’s domain I am his and will listen to what he tells me to do. I have no wicked agenda of my own. I think this explains two events in the Book of Revelation although I do reserve to reject it all.

1; The idea of locking satan up in the abyss is to stop him from deceiving the nations; that includes his cohorts as well. They of themselves are benign creatures they are only a danger when obeying satan’s instructions. Satan is the first one dealt with by Jesus on His second return to earth before the saints as he rises and meets Jesus whilst on His way down.

2; The fifth bowl involves the separation of the two beasts, these are a part of babylon. The reason why we, the wicked  dead curse God and refuse to repent is not because we are a part of babylon but because we are carrying out satan’s instructions. It is not because we have an agenda of our own. Thus at death either Christ is your custodian or satan and the default option is satan.

But verse 4 is about people sitting on thrones and been given the authority to judge. Up to  now this chapter has been entirely about satan, those of Christ’s martyrs will soon be brought up. So if this has been entirely about satan then presumably the judgment must have something to do with satan, or at least how his deceit would have influenced this judgment.

There was only one real judgment and that was on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Anyone who doubts the results of this judgment would not be in Heaven.

Page 223

The saints in Heaven have not only been through this judgment but they have passed muster when challenged in Heaven by that elder.’ Washed by the blood of the Lamb ‘ removed any remaining doubts and ensured  their perpetuity for the eternities to come. We on earth should also approach our place in Heaven with the same surety; death, hell or high water cannot change this outcome. The prayers of the saints are of relevance and are what is responsible for holding back the trumpets from blowing.

Those on their thrones with the authority to judge not only look at their new arrivals but also at potential harvest. The criteria for the harvest is clearly defined and it is a relief for the judges, probably the same lot who were in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday, to see that all their saints had met them; they had a Christ like character as proved by two standards; they did not gloat when their enemy was in distress but they actually prayed for the welfare of their enemy! It wasn’t just a fleeting prayer that hurt the lips it was a genuine prayer for some one that Christ has placed such a high value on. It was a Christ like prayer! Satan maybe active and responsible for many of the worlds woes but he is most active in trying to avoid anyone praying these prayers. They are what is at the top of his hit parade. Thus those on earth are now able to pray this prayer without the interference of satan. The only reason they do not do so is the evil within, both beasts that prevent them from doing so.

Verse 5; ‘{ The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were  ended} This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection, they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.’

Page 224

I could not add any more to the worship of the beast, beheadings  etc to what I said in chapter 13 and the first resurrection and second death have formed a major theme of this blog with the major issues still unresolved. The fact that the mark of the beast is mentioned here though indicates only the foolish virgins with Christ’s seals are of relevance. It seems also that the saints in Heaven realise that the time for rejoicing and jumping and cuddling our new friends is not the millennium. There will be plenty of time for that later. For this short span of a thousand years they have to be serious, they have to be priests. And a thousand years is what it is, a literal thousand years. There is no doubt that all the prayers that we prayed for those left behind  will be in Heaven. They arrived in Heaven with us in a golden censer and individually answered. I still think that the most surprising part of these prayers will be those glancing, those one second or less prayers, the mere mentions, and how they marshaled Heaven into action! But this thousand year period as priests ends when the prayers are bundled back into the censor and hurled back to earth! ( already covered under the trumpets)

Verses 7,8 ; ‘ When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—- Gog and Magog— to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore.’

With such a strong emphasis on the thousand years there must be some major point that is being missed. In comparing this millennium with the Day of Atonement ceremony we must be in the first stage of this ceremony; atonement for all those unintentional sins that cannot be covered by the burnt offering and we are about to enter the scapegoat stage. During this first stage of the ceremony the intention would not only be just to get rid of satan but of any defilement he had caused. We can’t get rid of the beast because that is within us and we must be present at the ceremony. ( on earth)

Page 225

When advising Nicodemus as to his queries about salvation Jesus told him to go back to the bronze snake in the desert. We have only gone back to the Day of Atonement Ceremony and still have a significant part of the journey to go to get to the bronze snake. But it is a start and really I should type out Leviticus 16 because that is where we are at, but I will not and if you don’t reread this chapter before you look at this commentary at least read it after.

The life of Jesus , the bridegroom, we are following consisted of thirty years of obedience and preparation, 1,260 days of ministry, SIX HOURS ON THE CROSS, thirty eight odd hours in the grave and forty days until His resurrection. His bride has retraced His life and about to retrace His ministry before His second coming when we arrive at 9 am on Good Friday for the Day of Atonement Ceremony. This ceremony , day one of the millennium, was conducted by the bridegroom on planet earth but involved Heaven as well. The bride is now to conduct this ceremony in Heaven but it will involve planet earth as well. Late arrivals will be welcome for a long period of time, but not indefinitely. Planet earth has been prepared by Heaven for this ceremony by removing the arch deceiver.The ceremony itself will follow the earthly format and will be conducted by many priests and a battery of prayers.

The service itself will consist of atonement for unintentional sins that cannot be included in the burnt offering but are covered by the sin offering separately outside the city and last for 1,000 years. Conditions will change drastically when we move to the guilt offering ( 260 years) and the service will momentarily pause when the scapegoat is led out into the desert by the appointed man. After these events the burnt offering can be presented.

Page 226

The cost of Christ dealing with humanity was very high indeed. Not only was the rejection rate as high as 99%, for which Jesus suffered for their unintentional sins anyway, but the 1% acceptance was even worse because Jesus had to suffer for those nasty intentional sins, those that ‘ you did spit in My Holy Face’ lot. The answer to why Jesus thought that the price was worth paying for accepting that earthly garbage, refining through the fire of Calvary’s hell and handing it back as ‘ gold refined in the fire, so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so that you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so that you can see.’ ( Rev 3:18) is the wonderment of eternal Heaven!  Back to these thousand years. It doesn’t matter whether you write the word or the number it is still an incredibly long period of time. It is still ten lots of a very long time span of one hundred years!

The first thing we realise that the wicked dead are not here during this long time. Why  not? They do arrive in time for the guilt offering and they are certainly present so that they may place their hands and their intentional sins on the scapegoat who is present in the temple at the third coming but they are not here during the millennium. I have already offered reasons for this and now offer another reason; they could not be here because they would have to have their custodian with them, satan, and this is strictly a no go area for satan.

The issues being decided now were decided by the wicked dead at their death and now only involve the living. The reason there was not one acceptance during this 1,000 years has nothing to do with satan, or external evil, there was no trace of him to be found. The rejection was internal evil, one or both of the beasts are involved. But the issues are much deeper than this; was the rejection unintentional and its consequences born by Jesus or was it intentional and therefore intentional sin and its consequences to be born in hell by the wicked themselves?

Page 227

The foolish virgins are not pressured into making any decisions until the last battle for them anyway where they are just read out the obvious results; they do not suffer under the trumpets or the bowls. The situation for the dead is different but their response is the same under good times and bad times, there is no mistakes made on me Heaven, I don’t want you, I don’t want to be with you, I choose the mark of the beast. Problem sorted; intentional sin, no mistake about it!

The guilt offering is in a different category to the sin offering. Both maybe unintentional but in the sin offering Jesus Christ expected  ( could almost use the word  God)  me to jump over a ten story building, something He could do but I could not. He accepts my shortfall as an unintentional sin and attributes it to the fact that His standards are necessarily so high. In the guilt offering I have broken something that was not supposed to be broken, even if repairs have been made. God’s commandments were made to be obeyed and encased by a large number of protective layers or instructions. This was a very serious transgression on my part and the consequences are born separately on Calvary’s tree. The arch deceiver has to be here to tell his lies of how inconsequential it is to disobey Christ.

There is almost a 780 year period between the release of satan from his prison and the first battle. The events that occur in this time is the guilt offering and the scapegoat. As the scapegoat involves intentional sin, satan’s presence is irrelevant. The issue is clear cut. You/ I either pass on our sins onto the scapegoats head or we don’t. The scapegoat on Calvary’s tree does not bear sins that have not been passed to it. Jesus Christ has asked us to pass these sins onto his head but accepts our decision. It is a willful act and we have noone to blame but ourselves. It is the Christ given gift called free will with its associated consequences. It was our choice between good and evil, be that evil internal or external, it is still evil.

Page 228

It is the non existence of satan for a thousand years and his reappearance that form the theme of this chapter. It represents the passing and Heaven’s dealings with unintentional sins. These sins passed from an earth that was unaffected by defilement of satan. Heaven accepted those sins from all of Christ’s created creatures , both the saved and the damned and it demonstrated the patience and long suffering of Christ. It proved to the saints in Heaven that there was not even the tiniest error made on Good Friday’s judgments. I think that more thoughts will materialise on this matter this matter as we contemplate the enormous time span that a thousand years really is and I will include them in [  ].

[ The length of time is extreme because the issues are both deep and complex. This blog is based on the assumption that I am one of those foolish virgins left behind, but I am different because I will go and buy the good oil with the currency I have been left with from the two witnesses when they come back to earth. I will then go to the gates, even if they are locked and call out ‘Master let me in! I have got the oil you required and it took me so long because your witnesses were so long in coming and it was midnight!’ I have no doubt that Jesus will leave Heaven even if I am the only virgin to turn up, come back to earth, live a perfect life, die a perfect death and go through a perfect resurrection just to weave for me my robe of righteousness!

If He is prepared to do this for one person, and consider it a privilege to do so then how much more would He do this for the 144,000 foolish virgins? What about for the 144 million who died for Him and are still going to hell? ( based on half the church being wise and half being foolish and that the number going to Heaven is 144 million).

Page 229

The thousand year trial is a show trial ( I am not sure that this is the correct word) and it does not necessarily prove that if all these virgins are guilty that the remaining 144 million foolish virgins contain at least one person who is not guilty. The living virgins are tried under ideal conditions. Nothing is rushed and there is no pressure; they are sealed by Christ and therefore not affected by neither the trumpets nor the bowls. The dead foolish virgins do not have such favorable conditions. The stage and procedures for this trial are clearly defined. What is to be determined by those who were given authority to judge whether these foolish virgins have a Christ like nature or character. There are any number of ways this can be expressed but the one that is used is the same one that was used on the saints who have just arrived in Heaven; did their prayers show that they not only did not gloat over the misfortune of their enemies but did they actually pray earnest, fervent prayers for their enemies?

If they have not then they have sinned and the question that has to be determined is whether their sin was intentional  or unintentional? During this time we are in the atonement for unintentional sins in the ceremony of the day of Atonement. If their sin is judged as unintentional then it can pass from an evil free world ( minus satan) onto Jesus Christ who bears all unintentional sins for both saved and damned. If intentional then that part of the scapegoat ceremony is still to come. The result for the foolish virgins is there is not one repentance in either stage of the ceremony. They are evil and their sin has come from within. ( the beast).

This doesn’t really help us with the 144 million who have died for their Lord. The 50/50 split between the wise and the foolish only applies once the church wakes up in its last 45 days of existence.

Page 230

Today the split would be much more like wise 5/ foolish  95. You just have to look around; to many their jesus is a god of love and doesn’t care whether you are openly homosexual or join with the worshipers of satan or any any other demonic deceit. By calling on the name of their lord they think they will be saved. It is their misfortune that the Lord is far more specific and selective as defined in His Word, the Bible which most ignore. And therein lies this problem. But this then ties in with the problem of the demons who were thrown down from Heaven along with Lucifer.

I still stand by my original analysis, when those demons were thrown down from Heaven ( I showed what my guess of 144 million was based on and were replaced by the saints)  some were guilty of intentional sin and some were just carried along. Had that lot that were guilty of intentional sin, in this case rebellion, been here on earth when satan was bound for the millennium  they would have carried on his nefarious work of deception. They were thrown into the abyss right back when they rebelled and have been there ever since. If they are released with satan at the end of the millennium by the fifth trumpet then this trumpet does indeed qualify as a Woe! trumpet. There will be plenty of demons to carry out their instructions who have just had a thousand year break.

If these higher demons are not released until the end of the millennium ( approx 3,000 years after the cross) then satan has been working solo and must have been a very busy being,including today. Actually it is not all that difficult for him. If I were to die today and I had lived and died according to the light that Christ had shown me then I would died and been resurrected with Christ as my custodian. The default custodian is satan. So if you can’t accept the Jesus Christ of the Bible for whatever reason and you have a ‘better’ version of him unfortunately for you this version is the deceiver and at least give him credit; he has done a very good job of deceit on you!

Page 231

This brings us to the vexed question of the last seven hours of the seven sevens; ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and finally the seven hours of created time) . It would appear that the longest time the fires of hell can burn for is seven hours; what happens to the demons who were just carried along at the moment of revolt in Heaven and were unintentionally involved? What about the 144 odd million who died for Christ? How many died unintentionally rejecting Christ? and trying to account for all those going to hell as their second Death? Also when do the demons go to hell?

Satan being an expert in Scripture must know that there are really going to be two battles and not just one Armageddon, the living and the dead. This is what maybe being addressed here, Gog and Magog. He is only involved in the last one which he leads, Magog or the battle of the wicked dead. His only involvement in Gog would be to make sure none of his troops  fought there. He needs everyone he can get for his own battle. He would not need them to have the mark of the beast because they are not influenced by the beast. They are his, it was their decision that this be so at their death and they respond to his wishes and desires.

Being compared to sand on the seashore indicates the totality of the assembling forces. Satan may have gathered, or at least been partly responsible for their gathering on the side of the Euphrates River and this is where their separation occurred.  Satan’s lot marched over and got ready for the march onto Jerusalem but the beast’s lot stayed back on the eastern side of the river.

Verse 9; ‘ They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them.

Page 232

The difference in time between the battle of the living with the beast and false prophets as the leaders could be that seven days we are looking for. Seven days after the beasts battle where the birds of the sky were invited to feast and the remaining flesh has now become so putrid satan orders his troops to march on Jerusalem. They know where they are going, what Christ thinks of this city, and what they are going to do there; their thoughts are intentional and they individually can be judged at this moment. But isn’t this lot, the wicked dead the ones who died with their own versions of Christ and therefore defaulted to satan’s guardianship and he just controls their minds and they follow his every wish and command? There is no beast within them.

As the sand on the seashore is of mind boggling numbers so are the numbers involved here. It could be seven billion ( not million but billion) troops in the battle of the living and an equal number in the battle of the dead. ( satan’s battle) We are about to struggle once more with that fire that comes down from Heaven.

Verse 10; ‘ And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever.’

As human beings we are made up of a body and soul or spirit, and to be exterminated we need to go through two deaths; bodily and spiritually. Satan is only spirit so to destroy him Christ must put him only through hell’s fires to destroy him. The evil choose to go through hell’s destruction themselves but the saints have accepted Christ’s gracious offer to do this for them. If satan was thrown into the same abyss as his evil angels were right back at creation then they were also all released at the same time and therefore were all here at this battle and are now in hell.

Page 233

It is blasphemy and distortion of the first order to equate the ‘ for ever and ever ‘ of Heaven to the ‘ for ever and ever ‘ of hell. We are told the fires that consumed Sodom and Gomorrah burn ‘ for ever and ever’ [  ] and they did burn until the city and all its evil were consumed. Thus it will be with the fires of hell. They will burn until all evil is burnt up and like the fires of Sodom and Gomorrah they will then extinguish. In Heaven it is about to be the exact opposite. The blood of Christ is now going to be applied and we acquire Divinity; for ever and ever.

This verse gives us an order and timing for the events of those last seven hours for the existence of planet earth. At the start of this time only satan, and probably his armies, and the beast and false prophet are in the burning lake. ( why are just the grapes gathered and not the harvest? After all there were seven billion bodies there and the birds could not have eaten all this flesh! If they are that rotten they still must be gathered and thrown into hell.)  If the battle of the beast and the false prophet took place seven days ago then they have already been in hell for seven days.( it must be remembered that the dragon has already spent  a thousand years in the abyss and his hierarchy much longer than this). If the false prophet is an entity then so must the beast be at this stage. You don’t need to be a well informed student of history to know the evil and harm that the papacy has caused to humanity over time and it is justifiable to extend that evil to today. There is no need to extrapolate this evil because the pinnacle of this evil, the Jesuits have reappeared again and not under any camouflage.This is the real  Mc Coy. So the prophet in hell at this time is a real person as the beast out of the earth materialized. If satan and his army are also real beings then so must this beast. It assembled ten kings, ten puppets to fight for it but they lost. It is not the seventh head that is involved but the eight head the beast itself materialized just like the papacy. It certainly gives credence to those blogs that give names of people who run this evil behind the scenes. It is they who have just spent that week in hell!

Page 234

Verse 11; ‘ Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’

We begin this last paragraph with the adverb ‘ then’, indicating a time sequence. We have been shown that the major players of evil, including satan and his armies are in hell. The last throes of evil, its last seven hours begin with John seeing a throne with someone sitting on it. As this hell is not here on earth or in the visible sky there is no need for these any more. They have fulfilled their function as the stage where the overwhelming majority of the play was staged so they disappear. There is a great white throne in heaven and God’s wrath is complete but entry by the wicked would still defile Heaven so we must see how close the wicked can come. It should also be remembered that the region where hell is now is defiled by its presence but all this and including the earth and the heavens are about to be completely destroyed. We will have a new Heaven and earth.

Verse 12; ‘ And I saw the  dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’

It seems logical that the ones who have just fallen are judged. These are from satan’s battle and have been called ‘the dead’ for a long time. If this process of judgment, punishment occurs immediately after the zap from the sky that  killed those armies that had surrounded Jerusalem, it could even be taken as a continuous process and solve our second death corundum. But the anomaly is that they are shown the book of life and I have tried to make the case that this book should be shown to the living at least and preferably to both.

Page 235

If you remember the book of life is almost identical to your book that was opened; same sins on the same pages in the same order except the book of life has that red stamp across each sin marked ; I could have taken this sin with Me to Calvary’s tree of Good Friday if you had wanted me to do this for you.

Verse 13; ‘ The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according  to what he had done.’

There are basically two battles and two judgments. There is doubt that the first battle involved the beast and the false prophet, or the harvest, or the rider of the white horse, or the living or even Gog. The second was that against satan, or the grape harvest, or the dead or even Magog. Verse 12 is either Gog or Magog and verse 13 is the other. Verse 12 has just been taken as Magog on the grounds of; continuity, they are called ‘the dead’ but could have been taken as Gog or living as ; they were standing, they had the book of life, they died first and therefore should have been judged first.

Verse 13 could be taken as Gog as; they were led by the beast out of the sea and that is where they came from, did not have the red stamped book of life as the third angel had explicitly explained its contents to them. It could be taken as Magog as they appear as dead-dead and should not be given the red stamped book.They did not just fall seven days ago on eastern side of the Euphrates but their bodies came from all over the place; the sea, graves and Hades.

Verse 14; ‘ Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. the lake of fire is the second death.

Page 236’

The result of both judgments is the same they are thrown into hell to burn into non existence. Scripture has given us  reasons why  there should be two battles; the second death. But has it given us reasons why there has to be two judgments? Why can’t they all be judged as one lot? The results are identical. This is one of the questions that I am about to address and should settle the Gog and Magog issues.

Verse 15; ‘ If anyone’s name is not found in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.’

We enter into the book of life when each one of our sins, intentional and unintentional are stamped with that red stamp; ” paid in full on Good Friday on Mount Calvary”. And therein lies the beautiful simplicity of the Bible; there are only two options in existence in all eternities, and they are; Heaven or hell. If your Heaven, or Christ is different to the Biblical Christ and clever you have managed to make up for the deficiencies then clever you has chosen hell. The gate into Heaven is the narrow one but hell’s gate is very wide indeed and can encompass all of your corrections. We are about to enter into the New Heaven and it was always my intention to cover from chapter 15 to 22 regardless as to how poorly the matters were understood. This would guarantee the next pass through these chapters could not be any lower. But first we must pause and summarise where we are in our Day of Atonement Ceremony and the journey from Philadelphia to Laodicea. The ark had bottomed out seven days ago but we did not ask to be let outside until those waters that contained the wrath of God had completely dried out. There were certainly major dramas in that final drying out process; the trumpets and bowls.

Page 237

The history of the ark in recorded from beginning to end, all 375 days of it just as the history of the earth, to which it is a pointer is recorded down to it last hour, but split into two phases with three o’clock on Good Friday being the dead, or live centre of time. Both involve initiation and finalisation by Christ. He closed the door at the start and opened it at the other end. There was a seven day period involved at each end of initiation and finalisation. Both earth and its pointer the ark involved judgment  and a divine separation of beast and harlot as in the fifth bowl. Christ had judged planet earth to be evil but gave them 120 years of grace before closing the ark’s door, the door of mercy. But what was still required was the separation of the beast and prostitute. This happened in those first seven days of sunshine. The people may not have cursed God and refused to repent but what they did was equally evil. They gloated and sneered at God’s people  and refused to repent for seven days when the rains, which normally bring life refreshing showers now brought God’s wrath saturated destructive rain. I  am still struggling with the times and destruction in the flood and will leave this to Sabbath [   ]. This includes the inquiries that Christ’s people sent out as to when Jesus would open that door and release them into the new earth and the responses that Heaven sent back. But happen it does after no doubt teaching His people to have trust and faith in Him. And that is the first thing we see as we come out of the ark. Our trust and faith were indeed essential and very well founded and this new world is indeed worth waiting for. There will not be a need for us to set up an altar to worship Christ, that will already be done for us.

The Day of Atonement Ceremony of Leviticus 16 has finished  its second stage and the third and final stage now begin. The scapegoat, the humanity of Jesus Christ where all our intentional sins were placed and carried way outside of the city has been pushed over the cliff, and after hanging on with its claws has been dashed to pieces. The Man is charge is the Divinity of Jesus Christ Who goes to the cross but returns to the ceremony, albeit defiled by His association with the scapegoat.

Page 238

The burnt offering ceremony, the daily sacrifice can now begin. Those attending are a mottled lot that have a checked history  which is of interest as it is our history. Of particular interest are the details of last day events. What must be explained is how so many people think they have died in the name of the Lord will be told to ‘ go away, I do not know you’ even though you did such wonderful things in My name. These people must be split into the living and the dead. Those who were alive when that flash appeared in the sky, and there were only 288,000 of them and those who were dead at the time. I have given reasons why I take 144 million wise virgins that were taken to Heaven for an eternity and that left that horrible 144 million who thought they had died in Christ only to be resurrected along with the wicked when all the wicked were raised from the dead and the end of the millennium.

Before trying to retrace the millennium just a thought on Noah’s ark. When it finally grounds and the doors are opened in Heaven not only do God’s people come out but so do all those animals that God ( Bible talk) led onto the ark come out also. As there is no sin, or possibility of sin there will be no death and all animals will be vegetarians. Now the millennium. At the start of the millennium I take planet earth as existing with two shells around it.

The first  shell above the earth, which could be symbolised by the first shell of magnetism around the earth, which I think is called the Van Ellen radiation  belt contains two groups which will soon make a grand entry onto the planet; satan and his angels and the wicked. Way beyond the seventh shell are the redeemed but they will only come down to a new Heaven and earth, not to the existing one. ( they do come reasonably close in the battle against the beast, or Gog) . It is planet earth that is the subject of the  foolish virgins in this millennium and the more I think about it very little else .

Page 239

**** Revision: A wave of evil of incredibly size has just swept planet earth with the combination of beast and dragon and would take quite some time to subside but miraculously the satan component is removed and satan is thrown into the abyss. The height of the wave is not 666 because satan contributes 333 and the beast the other 333 because the numbers are not additive.If I do one evil and then another they don’t just add up to two but much, much more and evil gets away very quickly. Evil appears additive at first but that is only satan getting his foot in the door. So the number 666 could easily be made up of 3 and 3 and once one of the threes is withdrawn the wave height drops back to just 3. It will be restored to 666 when the dragon rejoins with his evil angels when Scripture will add ‘woe’ to the events.

The other player waiting to enter the arena are the wicked, including those 144 million who had died in ‘ the name of the Lord’ and certainly have not received the mark of the beast, they were prepared to die instead of receiving its mark. Today it does not matter how little I know and what evil I do ( providing I repent of it) I am classed as sleeping virgin. the separation into wheat and tares, into wise and foolish will not occur until the last 45 days of the church’s existence on earth. And here lies the real difficulty with the 144 million foolish virgins. Not only did they not receive the mark of the beast and were martyred as their reward, they have come from a pure Bible based church. This church has just been through 1,150 of persecution and were on their last. The choice the beast had given them ‘ sign this piece of paper saying that you believe in evolution by this date and receive your plastic card or be declared a terrorist organisation with its subsequent consequences’. To which they all replied ‘ thank you  but no thank you’  and here formed those blood stained fields from which this new harvest would come and the majority of the dead foolish virgins. This new harvest originated because of the change of tactics by the beast.

Page 240

Whereas before his tactic was to trap anyone and everyone hoping to get just one there in amongst them who would repent during the 1,260 years the door of mercy was to be kept open for causing Jesus to return to save that soul, now it becomes a question of allegiance. The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday to allegiance and this cannot happen in the soon coming battle. Get rid of those who could possibly turn against him, the Christians and ‘good riddance to bad rubbish! When satan admits to his Piltdown Man version 2 fraud, the ages of the earth and the accuracy of the Bible, this wave of Christians  came from today’s red letter Christians and became red faced Christians. They are indeed true faith. How can so  many of them go to hell?

The simply fact is they are not here on planet earth at this time so they must be either in the first shell above about to make an entrance or in the seventh shell waiting for a much later entrance. If they are in the first shell they will come back with all the wicked dead, because they are wicked, but that will not be until the end of our period of study, the millennium. If they are in the seventh shell then they were taken there by Jesus at the start of the millennium; the resurrection of the righteous.

We have had a brief look at the shells above earth and now at earth itself, where the wave height of evil has dropped from 666 back to 3.( crash lost approx 800 words) If evil has this cumulative effect effect then so does good. If the first three of evil is the foot in the door then the second three will let in much more evil than the first. Thus 3 and 3 can equal 666. So it can be with good. If you begin to read the Bible ( the first three of good), even if that be for the purposes of ridiculing it and this leads you to accept Jesus ( the second three of good) then in this case 3 and 3 equal 777! Returning back to planet earth and the beast who is now solely in control .

Page 241

It is still the same head, the fourth head that is in control that was there seconds before at the second coming. This head is so nasty that it is the only one that does not receive an empire. The first head was Babylon, the second was Medes and Persians and the third was Greece but the fourth is beyond description. At the first coming it was Rome, at the second coming there look to be a number of contenders but in reality if you look they are only trying to appease the United States of America. The two forces of evil will have recombined for the third coming and only Heaven knows what the literal name of this head will be. We can only guess but we do know that evil will have peaked again for this event.

This head on this beast will only be interested in existing not as the top dog but as the only dog. Any challenge to its  to its authority will be met by ruthless and brute force. If the challenging nation has nuclear weapons then it will be messy indeed and large amounts of land will be sterilized for millions of years. This will allow the beast to show off some of his altruism. It will hand back the land to the original peoples with the caveat that it is only to be for a million years, just in case the land becomes usable and it wants it back!

Providing there is no challenge to its authority this beast and the one world religion it set up will allow almost anything. The first thing that needs to be proven is that it was those Bible based fundamentalist that were the cause of friction in this world by insisting that their God, Jesus Christ was the only God and any other gods were just demons. They are all gone! It is quite amazing that it allows the Christian God all that space in that tiny city of Jerusalem! Many others also build their temples there, very similar to the original temple and the only way John can tell the true temple is to measure it and count the worshipers there. No temple could be built in the original position as the abomination that causes desolation had desolated the area when throwing those original temple stones off each other. ‘ Everyone will be thrown down!’

Page 242

At first glance it appears that the remaining 144,000 foolish virgins are left in an untenable position. They are surrounded by people who were ready to kill them and had killed their brothers and sisters. All the others were delighted by the slaughter and all are marked by the beast as ‘mine and ready for battle’ hardly someone you would want to associate with let alone pray for! I  think if you dig a little deeper you would find the foolish virgins have come out of the great Biblical tribulation with their own kind of christ, it goes without saying that he is better than the Biblical one and they are surprised and upset by those fundamentalists for being so rigid in their interpretation of the Bible, actually they are quite glad those fundamentalists have gone! They quote the example of what can happen when you are reasonable with the authorities; not only did they get the temple buildings they got the courtyard as well!

But now the judgment of the creature that looks like an eagle; the divinity of Christ. It goes without saying that gloating is not a part of the picture; it is demonic and was why satan closed the door of mercy on himself at the cross; was what closed the door of mercy on the preflood world and what finally closed the door of mercy on humanity when people gloated at the two witnesses death. The opposite of gloating is praying for your enemy. But how can you pray for someone who wants to kill you, gets great delight out of seeing you suffer and has the mark of the beast on them! Even Jesus does not offer them the alternative of taking their place in hell for them. Even Jesus has given up with them! ( see chapter 14:9-13, the third angels message. )  Note that verse 13 begins with ” Write:”.  There is no stronger admonition than being ordered to write. ‘ Blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord.’  You are right, this offer only applies to those who do not have the mark of the beast. They may have written themselves off from this offer but they are still God’s creation.

Page 243

The invitation to the wedding stands, they will continue to receive Christ’s refreshing showers and food producing sunshine and above all Jesus still suffered for their unintentional sins in hell! Jesus does not give up with us, nor does satan until we take our last breaths. The wicked have not written themselves off from prayer just from being offered the alternative of Jesus doing their suffering in hell. What is easy to confuse here is the difference between receiving the mark and death. You do pray for people who have the mark, but you do not pray for the dead. Why?

I am alive now but if I am dead in twelve hours time then my earthly journey is over. In that journey I came up to a fork in the road. Its right hand side had a very narrow path with the words ‘ Jesus Christ’ written on them and what looked like a particularly narrow door at the end. That path had very few people on it and they seemed like a most uninteresting lot. Compared to the left hand fork which was the exact opposite. Wide, crowded, glittering lights, the works. The choice was easy! LHS. But could I argue with Jesus that ‘ the glitter that you did allow there did deceive and I turned left. If you had not allowed this glitter I would have turned right and been in Heaven. So where is your problem?  It must be established that this was an intentional sin, rejecting Christ and by doing so I have fallen asleep on satan’s territory. I am his and I will wake up at the end of the millennium with the wicked as his instrument. I will do exactly as he orders me to do. He will be waiting for me at my resurrection and will take control of me immediately. I will not be called out of Babylon because I am not in Babylon, they are the living for whom prayers are effective and I am a part of the dead for whom prayers are a waste of time!. I will not fight in the battle of the living beast but will fight in the battle my master has kept aside for me, satan’s battle. Thus all of the unholy trinity will have been thrown into hell, just as those last seven hours of planet earth’s existence begins. I did not need the mark of the beast as my master was satan and at death I gave him my allegiance.

Page 244

This still leaves us with the problem of the 144 million virgins who were martyred at the second coming.

The saints in Heaven do perform their priestly roles with Christ for a thousand years. Theirs is a prayer role. But more than just a prayer role is expected from the 144,000 foolish virgins of earth. As well as prayer a hands on role is expected of them. The fact that they do not respond cannot be blamed on a lack of time. They have been given a thousand years. Why the lack of response? It could only be intentional ( like Adam) or unintentional ( like Eve).

If it is unintentional then it becomes an unintentional sin and along with all unintentional sins passes onto Jesus Christ from planet earth. There is no chance of evil satan jumping up and contaminating Heaven he is securely bound. The wave of evil that is here is particularly small so Heaven’s presence is nearby. If Jesus had not foreseen this unintentional sin on Good Friday then He is going to have to return to earth pay the price for it so that it can be written off, forgotten.

The scenario changes if it was intentional sin. It stays with the 144,000 foolish virgins and unless they pass it onto the scapegoat whilst it is here on earth for 1,260 days, they will have to pay for this sin in hell themselves.

It would be wrong for me to judge you just as it would be wrong for you to judge me. Neither of us knows whether we are living according to the light that has been shown to us, which is all we are expected to do. Neither should we judge Eve. We do know she was given an earthly body which bar sinning, would be alive for an eternity. She had immortality of both body and mind. Her intelligence and that of the preflood generations was many factors higher than us today as mutations had only begun their downhill journey.

Page 245

Yet despite all this intelligence she could not see that what satan was offering her was mortality in exchange for her immortality! How cleverly does the master deceiver present his arguments today where even the most intelligent fall for them? How cleverly does this arch deceiver present doors for us to walk through and assures us that they lead to the correct door into Heaven? The deceiver will tell you that nothing can become something, that rabbits can be drawn out of hats even though the hat had nothing in it before and only morons and cretins would doubt this ‘miracle’ and look for the Christ of creation. And most will fall for all those glittering lights and fail to see the real Sonlight. When Eve realised she had traded immortality for mortality and all its suffering she expressed her anger by enmity towards satan, but in reality that anger should have been against herself. Yet Jesus gives satan the credit ( or should that be blame) for this act of deceit and does not count the sin as intentional, but as unintentional.

Now Adam was a different kettle of fish altogether. He presented his excuses first. It is not as if he waited for Eve to give her excuse first, see that she got away with it and then thought ‘ I will give it a go also”.  He went first. ‘ the woman that You did put there did deceive me and I did sin. So where is your problem Lord? If you had not put the woman there I would not have sinned!’ When Eve handed Adam either a part of the eaten fruit ( if it was a grape it might have been a very large grape or even a part of the bunch was missing) , Adam was not deceived. What he was seeing was the fruit they had been told not to eat as it would bring disastrous consequences, was not a deception. He may not have realised that he could gain the ability to see evil for what is, evil but he did know that God’s commandment had been broken. ( in Heaven we loose the ability to see and do evil ). His choice and our choice was clear cut. It is on this choice that our ins will be judged as intentional or unintentional. He could go with the woman or go to God, and he chose Eve.

Page 246

We now have to transfer this situation to what I guess are the 288 million Christians of the second coming. The particular problem that has developed is why does Heaven expect us to pray for horrible people who have the mark of the beast yet we are not to pray for those 144 million who refused to receive the mark of the beast and were martyred for their refusal? Also how can there be so many foolish virgins come out of such a pure church as that of the Bible based tribulation? Let us go back and follow two red letter Christians on day 1,151 out of his allotted 1,260 days. This is the first day after the beast has changed tactics and instead of quantity he is now going to focus on quality of his recruits. The beast admits to forging those numbers for the age of the earth and admits to the accuracy and validity of the Bible. So if those red letter Christians were deceived because Christ had allowed satan using science so called to throw doubt on the Bible their excuses of ‘ I was deceived because you allowed satan to use science to deceive me’ are now gone. Deceit gone, so what happens from now on must be intentional. Both red letter Christians now become red faced Christians and vow never to doubt God’s word again. What is particularly embarrassing to them was the con job they had believed in. At least there was something cunning about Piltdown man, something believable, not so with the millions and billions of years. That was just a case of brute force; you either sing from this song sheet your given or you go and whistle in the wind!

This doesn’t explain the situation after satan has admitted to the reliability of the Bible. Both red faced Christians, sleeping virgins at this stage have the same Bible yet one will wake up to be wise and the other to be foolish. They have the same common denominator; they were both red letter Christians and here lies the problem. They both have 140 days for the great slaughter to begin but they both are not necessarily living according to the light that has been shown them; that maybe a part of the problem. As a Bible based or fundamentalist Christian if I want to give a red letter Christian a heart attack all I have to do is to ask to teach Scripture in one of their schools! It’s massive, its irreversible and its instant! What do they see is so wrong with the Jesus that I would teach? More to the point what Jesus do they teach? If they ignore the book of Genesis their jesus could be anything. If he uses evolution as a means of creation then their jesus is indeed a cruel and inefficient jesus.

Page 247

The worst part of their scenario is they don’t realise that Genesis is the basis of Christianity, and without it you can come up with any mumbo jumbo you can think of.  The first thing that both our Christians do is to go back to the book of Genesis, one accepts it and the other has problems with it; they do not, One becomes wise and the other foolish!

The foolish one has made a decision and it is intentional. If they were to die, and that includes being martyred their decision stands; they are foolish because they have in reality chosen satan. He is the only, the default option to the Biblical Jesus and their history is recorded at length in the book of Revelation. Satan was waiting for them at the resurrection of the wicked. prepared them so they did not repent at the third coming; then prepared them for the final battle with him as leader. They are the dead and they become the dead at their deaths. The book of life was only an option for the living even though they all had the mark of the beast. And that is why you pray for the living and not for the dead. Their fate was sealed at their deaths as either wise or Heaven bound or foolish and hell bound.

The armies of Heaven fell behind their leader at the fourth coming, the church of Thyatira. They began their march to Heaven but after seven months encountered the Canaanites, the living blocking their paths, the church of Sardis. The Canaanites were defeated with only their leader, the rider of the white horse swinging his sword. It took them only seven days to arrive at the doors of Philadelphia where a rather large army was blocking them from passing through these doors. Again the battle was short and swift, even more one sided than the previous one. There was a seven hour period of final cleansing and defilement when they arrived at the boundary line, on one side was Heaven and those who went into Heaven and on the other those who did not; good oil was the determining factor here. More on this in chapter 22. We have finally passed through Laodicea and onto the last two chapters of Heaven; 21 and 22.

Page 248

REVELATION     CHAPTER 21

Verse 1; ‘ Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any seas.’

We are not told of the time span where in the previous chapter the living and the dead are thrown into hell and these new Heavens and earth appear. If that time span was seven hours it may indicate that the fires of hell burnt for seven hours. When they extinguished themselves there was no more evil to consume. Perfection had begun as the eternities to come and only now God’s perfection does not have to be confined because it will be defiled by sin. That hell that has just raged could easily have consumed both the old earth and heaven and every atomic and subatomic particles present. It is indeed a new Heaven and Earth. ( Capitol letters as it also now becomes the dwelling place of Jesus Christ)  Something became nothing and now nothing has become the something of eternity!  As the new Earth is much smaller than the original one there may not be enough room for sea and the water of this Earth is of a particular rare kind.

Verse 2; ‘ I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.’

This section was covered in detail in Daniel ( 9:24-27). Here the subject of these verses was not that it was decreed that your people, which would have happened at sixty nine and a half weeks but because your holy city was also included this extended the time frame out by another 1,260 days and thus the text of seventy ‘sevens’. It took God’s people another 1,260 days after the cross of Good Friday to establish themselves as a church. They were 1,260 days journey into their crossing of the Jordan, far enough to see the man in white above the waters so there was no chance of them returning back to Egypt.

Page 249

The dwelling place of this church, the Holy City was the prime concern of Christ and He did not consider His mission ( verses 24 to 27) completed until this had happened. Well here is the real thing, its here. And just as much love and care has gone into this dwelling place for His people as nearly for the people themselves! All this could be summarised best as ‘ from God’.

Verse 3; ‘ And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ” Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God” ‘.

Finally the smoke has cleared from the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies. God’s anger has abated and He allows us to move into His direct presence and live with Him. We are not imagining this as the call is loud and clear, and it is coming from  the area into which we are about to move. We did not think it could get any better than where we were, and to our surprise we find that it actually can and does. We now see, but still cannot appreciate perfection, and never will. Now ‘ Our Father Who art in Heaven, glorified be your name …’ comes to fruition.

Verse 4; ‘ He will wipe away every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.’

The fires of hell have been extinguished, every trace of this universe down to the last subatomic particle have disappeared and the new is sinless, undefiled  universe, nor can it be defiled and along with it all those tears of life. The ark has bumped into the ground, God opens that door and all walk onto the new earth. Our birthdays, and that of all those animals is first measured in thousands of years, then millions, then trillions…. If the robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for me includes my unintentional sins, as the burnt offering seems to imply, then there will be traces of those tears there, but also the reassurance that it can’t happen again. It is because of that burnt offering, the daily sacrifice that we are there and it is what we will celebrate for an eternity.

Page 250

Verse 5; ‘ He who was seated on the throne said, ” I am making everything new!” Then he said, ” Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true ” ‘.

Again we come to the admonition of ” Write this down” which means these words are particularly hurtful and demolish one of satan’s major arguments. It is difficult to keep up with secular’s view of the universe. In the last few days its age has increased from 13.6 to 13.8 billion years! To age by 200,000 years in a matter of days it would not be an exaggeration to say is it getting older! At this rate even the most imaginative minds would find it difficult to see where it will be in a years time let alone a hundred years time! Satan has decided that his billions of years  are not even a drop of water when compared with Heaven’s eternities so more zeros must be added! This could even be the last death throws of old ages!  But now we find that before the big bang there was another big bang! No wonder earmuff manufacturers are gearing up for a big rush!  The Bible says this universe is here for a very short period of time ( I suggest and try to make a case for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours the period in which we are in) . It will be destroyed and replaced by a new Heaven and earth which will last for the eternities to come.

Verse 6; ‘ He said to me: ” It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning  and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life.” ‘

With this verse comes the end of those seven last hours. Jesus Christ was the start and now Jesus Christ is the finish of the old system but also the start and continuation of the new world which will have no end. There is no sea but the waters of life will continue to gush from the spring of the waters of life, there is no need to mention time anymore as in our world today which is dying and about to die from thirst.

Page 251

This thirst is quenched and therefore no more death in this newly started world by the spring of water of life, Jesus Christ. Our seas were also the source of life on earth but they were only a shadow and reflection of the real source of life; Christ. They themselves were but the source of life whereas Jesus Christ is life and its source simultaneously. Even if their salinity was much lower before Noah’s flood they still were only a pointer to life itself. It is they which receive the full brunt of God’s anger in both the trumpets and then the bowls. Those springs of the water of life are available to us today which so few will take advantage of. They much prefer satan’s springs of the waters of death and fermentation; alcohol in its myriad of forms!

Verse 7; ‘ He who overcomes will inherit all this, and I will be his God and he will be my son.’

Those places in Heaven are available to only those who want to be there. To be put into Heaven for an eternity with Christ when you didn’t want to spend any part of your life with Him on earth would have to be some form of hell itself and it there is one thing that Scripture teaches is that you have no worry whatsoever that this will occur. It also teaches that Heaven could do no more for you other than removing your free will and making you into a robot!

This could be one of the verses that the beast models his vision about what allegiance means. It is that of Peter when everyone was abandoning Jesus and He asked His apostles if they were going to leave too; Peter’s reply was what the beast modeled his vision on; ‘ where else do we have to go? You are our one and  all.’  This again is an earthly indicator that at least some of our problems on earth will be woven into our robe of righteousness to remind from where we have been rescued.

Page 252

We do indeed have much to overcome on earth and our efforts close when our books of life close at death. Our fate is decided at this point. Scripture’s use of gender here is rather puzzling as there is no gender in Heaven. All have received Christ’s robe of righteousness.

Verse 8; ‘ But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murders, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars — their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulphur. This is the second death. ” ‘/

The question of gender in the New Heaven is a difficult one and may require more than just these verses to determine. It would have been settled had Lazarus’s daughter died and Jesus had resurrected her as a son. We could say that our resurrected Lazarian bodies are male, but this did not happen. We know that on earth we are male and female and therefore called ‘ children of Christ’. Even in Heaven had there been the slightest suggestion of sexuality under our robes of righteousness then this would have contradicted what Jesus had told us about Heaven and introduced the problems associated with sexuality. Scripture would have addressed us as ‘ and they will be my children’ and not ‘ he will be my son’. So it appears that all our new bodies in Heaven are uniform and are more male than female as judged by Heavenly standards. But I can’t see what all the  kaffovel is about; he will be my son or she will be my daughter! It is about the perfect relationship between Christ and His child; father and son. When our lovely Mel told us she was pregnant with her first child, I prayed for Jesus to send us another little granddaughter and that this granddaughter would grow up to be a loving child just like her mum. ( Our grandson is due on 11/11/16.)

Page 253

Verse 8 is also quite difficult, It is putting a marker in history between the old creation, all seven sevens of it and the New Creation which is just seven. ( the weekly Sabbath Day of eternity). There is no direct commandments that says ‘ thou shalt not be a coward, be an unbeliever, be vile or not practice magic arts. There are commandments that say ‘ thou shalt not be sexually immoral, murder, idolatry and lying. These are the basic tenets on which the parent child relationship exists, more specifically the God- son relationship. There is only one alternative to this relationship and that is hell where we will cease to exist.  On this world we should try to begin to foster these qualities even if it means we only dream about them. What we can’t do Jesus has already done in full and confirmed this by calling ‘ it is finished’. Our dreams are a reality in Jesus!

Verse 9; ‘ One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and said to me, ” Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.”

Which of the seven angels has made the most preparation for the entrance of the bride? They all have but the last one has just cracked the nut of evil open allowing for the flood of end day events to occur. The others put this nut under stress but the last one actually cracked it. The number must be significant as Scripture allocates sixteen words to it.

We may not all be called ‘ sons of God’ now but Jesus has already removed the tag of; coward, unbeliever (?), vile, murderer, sexually immoral, idolaters and liar from our charges and we are now God’s children. Providing we do not call Him a liar and do not believe Him in His Word that would allow us to try to communicate with ‘ Our Father Who is in Heaven….’

Page 254

He clearly wants us to communicate with Him and ask Him questions like ‘ which one of the seven angels was involved? By asking which angel was involved in Chapter 17 actually allowed us to solve the riddle there. It is not rocket science, there are only seven angels involved and the section we seek answers to is of major importance; the Bride, the wife of the Lamb and the eternities about to begin. So let us look at the seven contenders;

1; The angel of the first bowl; Started final events of last days rolling immediately after the third coming when the door of mercy had closed to Heaven. The scapegoat was taken out of the temple and led by the man appointed  into the desert. It carried all the confessed intentional sins of God’s people and it experienced the beginning of God’s wrath. It began the process of God’s destruction of a world He had created in love on the first day of creation week. Whatever the destructive agent he used caused sores to break out on all those who had the mark of the beast. we are not told. So if this angel started the end day processes he may also be responsible for starting those processes for the start of eternity.

2; The angel of the second bowl: Was responsible for the destruction for the destruction of the sea, he made it uninhabitable and repulsive something God had created in love on the second day of His creative acts. This was a devastating blow to planet earth and as the sea is not reintroduced into the New Heavens and Earth this angel maybe the one who is introducing Heaven’s substitute for these missing oceans.

3; The angel of the third bowl; Was responsible for the destruction of earth’s drinking waters, they became blood. These waters, rivers were created by God in love on day three as the land rose out of the sea, the waters flowed off it. This angel may be responsible for restoring these waters from which we are to drink from in the eternities to come.

Page 255

4; The angel of the fourth bowl; Was responsible for turning up the solar furnace and to bring people down to their knees. The people already had no water to drink and became even more parched in this heat which probably also killed much of the plant life. Christ had created the sun on day four of creation week in love to give life and energy to His creation and now the exact opposite is happening in wrath. But the life that is being destroyed now is not just plant life, it is life itself. ‘ And they cursed God and refused to repent’ was the result. So this angel could be of particular interest to us not only because he could tell us about the creation of the new Heavens but also the life that replaced those who cursed God and refused to repent.

5; The angel of the fifth bowl: Was a major player in end day events and much time was spent on his accomplishments. When flooded by a lack of, or supernumerary number of ideas you are supposed to follow our Lord’s admonition and go back to the earthly step, the Old Testament. Moses’s bronze snake in the desert. In my previous analysis of the bowls I separated the last three bowls as ‘ woe ‘ bowls ( not in Scripture) and there maybe more correlation between the acts of love of Genesis and the acts of wrath of Revelation . Day five of creation was one stage before Christ’s pinnacle of His creative acts: mankind. It  was the day that the overwhelmingly and unimaginably complex phylum of birds ( especially if this included insects)  and fish was created. Whatever trimmings were added on day six before God created us and which ones felt pain. which one had a ‘soul’ and could form relationships with humans and the others issues have been covered extensively by others and are not of my concern here, What is of my concern that at the end of all His acts of creation Jesus knelt down, took some clay and by breathing His Divine Breath into this clay He formed my Ancestors. If the clay He used then was similar to the clays of today  ( ie. was mostly inorganic and contained all the minerals of today’s clays . If we cremate 150 grams of today’s clay and this leaves 125 grams of residue and a typical human body also leaves 125 grams of ash after cremation then the original portion size of clay that Jesus took would also have been 150 grams

Page 256

. The breath that Jesus inhaled and then exhaled was the source of the oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, carbon, sulphur etc and other organics in our body.)  It is not the carbon in a 200 million dollar diamond that gives it this value, it is the arrangement of the carbon atoms that give it its value, the carbon itself is almost worthless. Thus is it with humans: It is Christ’s breath and the arrangement of these atoms that make us priceless, not the elements themselves.

The fifth bowl is also more significant than I first thought. Yes it is the final stage before bowl six when the armies of the world form to fight Christ in those final two battles. Creation will have finished and day seven destruction for the eternities to come can begin. But what that has happened is that bowl five has followed bowl four. There the harlot was sitting of the beast, they appeared inseparable. When the people cursed God and refused to repent the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth were one. Either or both could be responsible for this blasphemy, although the beast out of the sea never blames his evil on anyone else. In fact whenever evil comes up he stands up and calls ‘ mine and over my dead body!’

This is not the case of the beast out of the earth within me, that one responsible for the false religion. It must be judged and condemned as guilty before it is punished and destroyed. On a macro scale this is easy to see how the pope is inferior to the UN and how they turn on each other and the pope is destroyed, and this is why he has pleaded ‘ not guilty to the charges of cursing and non repentance’. ‘ The beast that You did put there did make me do these things and if I had not done them he would have destroyed me! So where is your problem  Lord?’. As already stated I can’t see how Jesus makes this distinction within me on a micro scale.

Page 257

It is in the fifth bowl and the chapter 17 combined that we are given these details. It would certainly help to understand the events of the first five days of creation as without them Jesus could not have gone about about day six of creation: man at least fully and adequately. Questions like how important is the sea, rivers, plants , stars, fish and birds to our existence and what would happen had Jesus not created one or more of these?  Thus the sixth bowl could not have attained it Divine requirements without the first bowls and the final stage of preparation for the assembly of armies against God could not have happened without bowl five. The issues of punishment, suffering and death can only be executed if this was the judgement of Christ. The original charges were based on the law of Christ and it was very specific: ‘ If you eat from this tree you will surely die’. Our disobedience has exceeded our first parents by a factor of billions but just as in their case God’s justice wants to determine if this disobedience is intentional or unintentional, particularly if we did not know or could not do. In these cases He covers for these sins Himself and carries the suffering and death on Himself. ( If Ken L. every reads this blog this next idea came from you and at the time seemed con-traversal).

The original rebellion in Heaven by satan and all those evil angels could have involved intentional and unintentional sins all of which for both good and evil  beings are covered by Christ on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Had satan repented of those intentional sins and confessed them they too would passed onto the cross and satan would have been saved. Instead satan and all of his evil angels were present at the cross and gloated thereby cementing their places in hell. This same mechanism of cementing their place in hell is available to all; both Christians and non Christians; gloat at the misfortune of your enemies! There is no doubt whether this is intentional or unintentional whatsoever! In other words is it Christ like or satan like?

Page 258

If satan ever put up a case for unintentional sin he destroyed his own case by his gloating at the cross. The beast out of the sea never put up any defence for his evil and pleaded ‘guilty!’ So that only leaves us with the beast out of the sea within me, false religion and also on a macro scale as in local and world wide churches. It is this topic that is addressed in the fifth bowl and chapter 17. All that Scripture seems to be concerned with here is the macro scale. John’s bewilderment at the ugly harlot on the beast could not have involved the micro scale and only the macro scale is being addressed and with this explanation the mystery has been explained.

The unholy trinity have a checked history indeed. They could not have been that well united at the first coming because even if they did form a team against Jesus to trap Him only the beast was destroyed by the fires of hell only to be resurrected by Divine order. Their partnership did not reach its zenith until the second coming of Jesus where His arrival was met by a mountainous wave of evil. They knew that even if there was to be 1,780 years still to follow that this was the end of the play and in reality only one curtain call. The other calls involved theological issues and eternity. This strong partnership is immediately broken at the second coming when satan is miraculously removed from earth for the millennium. It is Scripture that uses the term ‘ he must be released ‘ and released he is to reform the unholy trinity. Not that long after however the beast out of the earth is thrown into the abyss leaving that repulsive harlot sitting like a shag on a rock. She is that far out of touch with reality she has not learnt the most basic rules of grooming and dress. She has adorned herself  with all those beautiful expensive trinkets which only contrast her ugliness and makes her repulsiveness become nauseating. We who have not been endowed with good looks, an euphemism for ugly, know that the trick is to hide ugliness in ugliness and wear baggy, flabby, ragy and draggy clothing at least cutting out some of that contrast.

Page 259

The fact that the beast out of the earth curses God and refuses to repent is a strike against the beast at all three levels. If the people are thrilled to see the beast out of the sea reappear this would be a further strike against them. The fact they are astonished to see him back again shows that not only did they think the two could not be separated but once separated could not be rejoined and this was their main defensive weapon in the battle to come; he had just disappeared!

But where is satan’s role in all  this as a part of the unholy trinity? Why couldn’t it be that it is satan that is the source of the cursing and refusing to repent. We know it can’t be the beast out of the sea because it has been thrown into the abyss, but that still leaves satan and the beast out of the earth behind.

Satan’s role has for the most part been covered. When released from the abyss at the end of the millennium he still had his great chain around him which would have greatly limited his actions. This limitation may have been made up for by the release of all those high ranking angels that were thrown into the abyss at creation. Having had a sampling of hell  meant that all these evil angels now would not leave one stone unturned in avoiding hell.

His last chance of recruitment was at the second coming and was successful beyond his widest dreams. I have 288 million being martyred at this time and only a half, 144 million are wise, wait under the altar having been given their robes and are taken to Heaven with Jesus. The other 144 million are foolish and die as wicked to be resurrected with the wicked at the end of the millennium.  These are satan’s last harvest; the dead. Anyone dying after the millennium die as the living and belong to the beast and will be resurrected along with all those who die with the beast as their leader. The living 144,000 foolish virgins do not belong to satan as they are living.

Page 260

Satan would not have encouraged one soul to curse God and refuse to repent at the third coming of Jesus with His two witnesses, in fact he wanted the exact opposite to happen; he wanted just one soul, any soul to repent. This would have necessitated the return of Jesus back to earth to save that soul and weave a robe of righteousness for it. The only thing that changed when the door of mercy was closed into Heaven when Jesus returned there with His two witnesses was Christ put salvation plan B into place and withdrew plan A. No one could now get into Heaven but Jesus would still come to earth and go to the cross for any repenting soul to abolish their intentional sins. They couldn’t  go to Heaven but they wouldn’t go to hell either!  So it is unlikely satan was responsible for the cursing of God and the refusal to repent. That only leaves the beast out of the earth.

So the fifth angel is responsible for precipitating the very end day events. The hop was the millennium, the step to the fifth angel and now the jump to the end of time. If this is the angel being refereed to the it is a very privileged angel. Not only was it responsible for those last day events where that last judgment that was needed took place it was also responsible for the beginning of the events of eternity.

The angel of the sixth bowl has had all the ground work done for him; Judgment has occurred on all and all he has to do now is to line them up and dish out the punishment, which is what happens under this bowl. ( the lining up part at least) Even when you see on TV what two to three million pilgrims look like when they meet in Mecca it is difficult to extrapolate this to fourteen billion!  ( approx 70,000 times more!) . But this could be the number of troops being gathered on both sides of the Euphrates River by the unholy trinity for what is going to be only one battle at this stage: Armageddon. This angel then is the one of preparation and he might also prepare us for Heaven.

Page 261

Just a bit of old fashioned speculation about how the final battle of Armageddon would have been fought had not that split occurred under the seventh bowl. At the second coming, which could quite easily be me and thee, the beast ( both together and will remain so until the fifth bowl) prepared his troops meticulously. To receive his mark they had to score 100% for allegiance, but he did not mark everyone. In fact there were 144 million foolish virgins who were prepared to die rather than receive his mark, and die they did. So there are at least 144 million people on earth at this time who have not received the mark of the beast. That is just from the times of the second coming and probably many more over the history of time. So what happens to these unmarked dead? Should the beast worry about their allegiance? Will they turn on him in the heat of the battle just like happened on Good Friday?

We are told it is concerned about the allegiance of the 144,000 foolish virgins who have been alive now for almost 1,780 years and is now on his way to sort this lot out. Heaven calls at the same time ‘ blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord’. Heaven knows the beast is on his way to kill them. So these foolish virgins ( 144,000 is really quite a small number) see the beast approaching and realise he is going to kill them unless they receive his mark. They will then march with him against the rider of the white horse; so they will be killed by Jesus. If they don’t receive his mark the beast will kill them but they will be blessed because they died in the name of the Lord. They choose the mark and are killed by the rider of the white horse.

If the beast makes such a big deal out of those relatively few 144,000 then surely he is going to do something about those at least 144 million who have not received his mark and in fact died in preference to receiving it. There are quite a number of major differences of the condition and treatment of the living and dead, in fact they are diametrically opposed. All rights and privileges die with death and here we have just another example. The beast does not have anything to do with this lot, they belong to satan.

Page 262

So that flash in the sky at the second coming determines and defines quite a number of bench marks. It is; the start of the millennium; satan rose to meet Jesus from coming down and is locked up in the abyss; the wicked living at this time belong to the beast and are marked as his; the wicked dead, including those 144 million unmarked foolish virgins all belong to satan; those who are under the altar with their robes are resurrected and taken to Heaven; the 144,000 wise virgins are taken up with Jesus.

So there was already a demarcation had taken place even at the stage when there was going to be one battle plan. The living had crossed the river and were to lead the battle under the beast’s leadership and the dead , and the dead would follow under satan’s leadership and were of no concern to the beast which marks they had or did not have. So at death there are only two domains as options and they belong to two terrains; satan or Christ. The sixth bowl, like the sixth day of creation, like the sixth trumpet was where the heavy lifting was done and so also this angel be responsible for the heavy lifting into the new Heavens, specifically into the New Jerusalem.

The angel of the seventh bowl: Was as at the seventh day of creation or the seventh seal or the seventh trumpet; its all over. God’s wrath is complete!  The scapegoat has been pushed over the cliff  ( It was Christ’s Divinity that put His humanity on that cross) and even though there is a definite time period for this scapegoat to be dashed and destroyed the man who has been appointed to do this now returns to the temple and the final part of the Day of Atonement Ceremony can now begin. That Heavenly consecration of the saints and the application of the blood of the Lamb can now begin once those smoldering ruins cool down.

Page 263

The bowls of God’s wrath were consecutive events and the reason the fifth bowl appears out of sequence is that during its time slot the events of chapter 17 occurred. Here however time is sequential; chapter 21 follows on from chapter 20, so it is quite possible that the seventh angel not just pours out his bowl but watches the consequences of his actions which lead to the first battle of the beast, followed by the battle which satan leads. resurrection and final casting into hell the corpses of both battles, extinction of the fires of hell and now verse nine and following.

Verse 10; ‘ And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the Holy City, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God’.

One problem here is that of defilement and it is addressed on two levels; Spirit and mountain. The question of defilement would have worried all the apostles but was particularly expressed by Paul because he was the only one who went through the Road to Damascus incident. What Paul struggled with was when he was taken up to Heaven he experienced the full wonder and beauty of Heaven but he returned back to earth in relatively good, certainly functioning shape. But when on the Road to Damascus the vision he saw was only partial, the others present knew there was something strange going on but they managed to run away and Paul was left blind? How could this be?

If his physical body and that of the other twelve was in Heaven why wasn’t he blinded and maimed? Wouldn’t they all have defiled Heaven with entry of sin soaked bodies something that Jesus had cleansed with His blood on entry? Paul continued to struggle with this question: what part of him was in Heaven at, just before and just after three o’clock of that Good Friday.

Page 264

If defilement of that Heaven where sinful earth was still in full bloom was a problem then how much more so is it going to be a problem after the last trace of sin disappears and perfection begins? So John’s physical body and even his mind were a problem at this stage. A solution maybe that the Holy Spirit is here showing John this vision and John is not within coee of the New Jerusalem.

The apostles presence, including Paul would have set them on the straight and narrow path to Heaven; they lived not by faith but by sight. It certainly would have simplified the problem of presenting credentials. When Paul wanted to establish and present his credentials to James or Peter or whoever all he had to do was say ‘ I was there!’ End of matter; go teach the Gospel would have been Peter’s response! Satan the arch deceiver would have tried to take advantage of this situation but his appearance in Heaven was in a life and death struggle, hardly a situation where he pick out any outstanding features so their credentials could quite easily be established; all Peter had to do was to draw a square on the ground and ask ” Where was the black spot, how big was it and how did you know that this black spot was Heaven’s channel to planet earth?” If they tried to qualify this by adding who was seated next to them or across the circle or the throne they were clearly impostors from whom the Holy Spirit would have warned them about anyway. The radiance on their faces would have been a give away also.

The above scenario leaves us with at least three problems; Paul’s earthly reactions. Thomas’s doubting and the appointment of Judas’s replacement, Mathias. Paul’s issues have already with. Thomas’s doubting, well welcome back to planet earth from which you were taken and returned in full sinful self. It was the light that he saw that made the difference.

Page 265

But Mathias was a different problem. He had no problem in reproducing the information on the ground, but perhaps the apostles at this early stage did not their judgments and wanted a double proof. They only used this technique later.

The appearance of the Spirit here in this verse was one on the problems the other is this ‘ great and high mountain’ where John is at. I am not sure whether John even in this pure state is being kept away from the New Jerusalem as far as possible and just sees it floating past him to settle down there in the valley below or whether this new city settles on the mountain on which he is standing. This mountain certainly has the right foundations; it is great and high. This would mean that the present Jerusalem which also stands on a great mountain is a symbol of the city to come.

When reading through a text I have no problem if many questions arise as these are the best brain food for me and I am not particularly concerned if the questions are left unanswered. One such quandary is in verses nine and ten. Are we being shown the bride, the wife of the Lamb AND the Holy City or is the Holy City being called the bride and the wife of the Lamb? Maybe even the bride is even inside this Holy City?  This question maybe answered in following texts. And what is the time period involved here? Is it immediately following those last seven hours of the old earth’s existence?

Verse 11; ‘ It shone with the glory of God, and its brilliance was like that of a very precious jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal ‘.

Page 266

It would be hard to add anything to ‘ the glory of God’ and for the whole thing to resemble jasper would also be hard to imagine. Keep in mind that the one who is writing this and is so impressed is John one who knows the corridors of the old Heaven rather well. Jesus has already told us that one reason He is going back to Heaven is to prepare a place for us there and now we are seeing the results of His efforts. I don’t know why it is jasper and not one of the many other jewels that Scripture uses.

Verse 12; ‘ It had a great, high wall with twelve gates and twelve angels at the gates. On the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel.’

Even though the concepts of the New Jerusalem cannot be expressed  in any language Scripture still tries to give human beings a sense of belonging we will experience in Heaven. We are allocated now, today in twelve tribes and will be officially placed in our tribe in Heaven. If we ever wander outside of the city for whatever reason there are names on the gates which doesn’t necessarily we have to come back only through the gate with the name of our tribe, it is only there for a sense of belonging. Those walls are the shell that protect that priceless kernel, they are the Ephod  that is worn over the robe of righteousness that protect that priceless kernel inside; Jesus Christ. Can we say that there are four suburbs in Heaven with four lots of three entrances each expressing one of the natures of Jesus? Would you take if given the choice the suburb called the lion or the ox or the man or the eagle?  We will only be able to make our first entrance through the gate that has ” OX ” written on it as it is by His blood that there is entry at all. There was only one entrance into the Most Holy Place but once inside we become one. We may contemplate all four times three entrances but even after an eternity they they will still be a wonder to us!

Page 267

Verse 13; ‘ There are three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three on the south and three on the west. ‘

When we return to the Old Testament more will be explained. But if there are four directions and presumably four walls then why twelve gates and twelve foundations? The earthly Most Holy Place only had three walls and on entrance. But were each of those walls made out of twelve curtains? Unfortunately not and we would need a more detail study of the earthly step of Exodus 26 before even beginning to see some of the light.

Verse 14; ‘ The wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb’.

So why aren’t the tribes the foundations for the walls and the apostles their gates? Surely you have to build the foundation first before building a gate on it? Yes that is he usual procedure but if that had happened the foundation would have remained buried  with little interest shown in it. The foundation, Jesus Christ was there from the very start but by building walls and gates on it caused people to question the soundness of the foundations. The early Christian Church took advantage of the gates and walls and began their ministry there. All they had to do was to expose and explain the foundation. This task was far more difficult to the Gentiles who knew nothing about the walls and gates let alone their foundation. It was the apostles of Jesus who preached the foundations and once accepted would allow anyone to enter the walls through those gates.

Verse 15; ‘ The angel who talked with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city, its gates and its walls.’

Page 270

It should be of interest the dimensions of this new city and if there is any relationship to the earthly model. This angel if it is the same one as the one who poured out the seventh bowl is a very busy and privileged angel. The measuring stick is of gold and can be trusted. The figures that he gives must have some value to us to teach and instruct us, they are not given to be jeered and sneered at as happens when pearl are placed before swine. What is of interest is not just the city, but its gates and walls which must also give dimensions of foundations. The last time measurements were recorded were by John before the third coming of our Lord. There must have been many temples that looked like God’s original temple but only one had the exact dimensions which were a pointer to this temple, Holy City of eternity.

Verse 16; ‘ The city was laid out like a square, as long as it was wide. He measured the city with the rod and found it to be 12,00 stadia in length, and as wide and high as it is long.’

According to the NIV Bible study this is a cube of some 1,400 miles or about 2,200 kilometers. It is not so much the floor area but its height which is the outstanding feature. Our highest mountain, Everest, is about 8 kilometers high so this is almost 300 times taller. If we just work on land area and assume there will be 144 million saints there we will have about 30,000 square meters per person but that will be to a height of 2,200 kms kilometers. We know that both the desert temple and Solomon’s temple not only had a well defined floor area but the height of the walls was also strictly defined. So the personal touches of Heaven to which our sinful bodies can only relate are; our own apartments with personelised keys prepared for us by Jesus Himself ( not that anyone is going to steal from us), we belong to one of twelve tribes which its name on a gate and corresponding section of wall on its own foundation. Each tribe has its own leader and an apostle assigned to it.

Page 271

It is not that Christ as God defined and pointed to by the Holy Spirit will be confined to just this cube as massive as it is. It is as far up as we can appreciate the presence of Christ, His presence will now fill the universe untainted and free of all types of sin. We will live in the Most Holy Place in the direct presence of Christ but what we have to keep in mind is that the Most Holy Place will lead into its surrounding, its buffer, and that is the Holy Place which in turn is surrounded by the courtyard. What could happen here has already been speculated on.

Verse 17; ‘ He measured its wall and it was 144 cubits thick by man’s measurement, which the angel was using’.

Again according to the NIV Bible study notes this was about 200 feet or 65 meters thick. So if we were to take one meter of wall it would weigh about 30 million tons! The foundation under this would have to be sure and strong  so we can never have to worry about our Foundation; Jesus Christ!  The purity and strength of the materials can be found nowhere but in Jesus! The defining structures are of Heavenly proportions and we may be able to imagine a wall that is 2,200 kilometers long but not that high!

Verse 18; ‘ The wall was made of jasper, and the city of pure gold, as pure as glass’.

In verse 12 when the wall is defined as ‘great’, ie 2,200 kilometers long and wide, and ‘high’ ie 2,200 kilometers or 1,400 miles, we get to appreciate what units the New Earth uses. It shone like jasper because it was jasper. The mountain John was on was also great and high but on earth something just with this area we would not call a mountain. ( escarpment, plateau ….) So there is still a chance that these ‘ great and highs’ for both the mountain and the wall coincide and the city lands on top of this mountain.

Page 272

Not so the comparisons the alternatives offered to the bride. The city, which is actually the Most Holy Place of this earth expanded into Heavenly realms, is given the ultimate privilege by being compared to us, the Bride. It is not just our dwelling place for an eternity it is also Christ’s dwelling place of the eternities to come. There is not one cubic meter, or one cubic yard ( cube  2,200 kms, or 10,000,000,000,000,000,000 cubic meters) that is not sacred and defined. The problem that this number has no meaning to us is our problem, not Heavens.( somebody must have worked out how many grains of sand there are in all the deserts or drops of water in the Pacific Ocean so that we can at least relate to this number even in an abstract way). As angels are spirit we are not told they have a Heavenly apartment but they do have plenty of room to move around in. If our apartments that Jesus has prepared for us a high rise ( 2,200 kilometers high??)  with obviously no lifts then this would tell us that the bodies we have are similar to what John, Paul and the others had when they were in Heaven. The big difference though when they were there is was the blood of the Lamb implied and we are about to have it applied. We certainly won’t carry this earthly body up there to stain and defile the Heavenly realms.

When I reread verse 8 I felt sad as I read the reasons for the exclusion from Heaven, why was the focus on me personally? ( Spot on; coward, unbeliever, vile, murderer, sexually immoral, practices magic arts, idolater and liar. I do not know why He focused only on these but anyone on the list so far was enough ground to be excluded on and had there been more I probably would have given up, closed the Book and gone and done something else)  But all you have to do is to read on or before and the blessed theme of this wonderful Bible is that this does not have to be. We don’t nor we can meet any of the requirements of becoming a Son of God. All we have to do is to reach out and touch that outstretched hand of the cross of Good Friday and all our woes and deficiencies pass onto Him, He pays the prices and whatever penalties have been imposed by God and we become His Sons. Now that becomes Heavenly units translated into earthly ones! And whilst we continue to hold that hand we remain His Sons!

Page 273 ( WP playing up)

The reason the gold  is as clear as glass is not because we can see through the atoms of gold just like we can’t see through the atoms of silicon in glass; it is the spacing of the atoms that allows the light to pass over and under the atoms, so it will be with the distance between the gold atoms. Are these the same gold and glass atoms that were in the previous old Heavens? The Church of Philadelphia seems to be saying ‘no’.  It is the Church of not only the door into the first Heaven from which Jesus came and took His Saints with ( Luther’s Church of the righteousness of faith, faith in Christ is the only door into Heaven) but it is also the door between ( specifically the the framework) between the old and the new Heavens. We leave the old and enter the new.

Verse 19; ‘ The foundations of the walls were decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald,’

If I was told to teach these precious stones to a class I would get the molecular models and make up the relevant silicate structures and then complete the structures with the required cations, but it is not the chemistry of these precious stones that is of relevance here. Neither is there anything special about the atoms in our bodies, it is the arrangement of these atoms that make us so unique, just like as it is not the carbon, aluminium, silicon, oxygen. etc that are unique in an A380 jumbo jet, it is their arrangement.  So the Lord God Jesus Christ did not use second hand materials in His first creation He only used the best and now uses these same atoms for His creation of the eternities. The precious stones may not be that rare now but their arrangement is still unique and spectacular. Four walls each 2,200 kms long give us 8.8 kms of foundation and each tribe has one twelfth allocated to it or approximately 733 metres.

Page 274

These foundations will be visible from inside the new city but to appreciate their grandeur we will probably have to go outside where we should find a massive gate with the name of our tribe and 733 metres of foundation with our tribe’s name on it, another massive gate with another 733 meters of foundation with the name of the adjoining tribe. As the foundation is visible from both sides so it is decorated from both sides. But why decorate only the foundation and not the walls and the gates?

Jesus Christ is the foundation of the old world and He is the foundation of the New World. On Him, inside Him and outside Him everything stands. This foundation will stand forever and the decorations on it are also everlasting.They will draw our attention to this foundation and its contribution to the tribe whose name is on it. I leave it to others to relate to relate the geology of these gems to the tribes. Of particular interest would be the four corner stones when the north facing foundations turns to go east and then south etc.

Verse 20; ‘ The fifth sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eight beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth and the twelfth amethyst. ‘

Again I have nothing to add to these gems. Perhaps having a further look into Exodus 26 may have the key into these Heavenly realms.

Verse 21; ‘ The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each made of a single pearl. The great street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass.’

Page 275

There is no doubt for the reason that each tribe and every member of the tribe can enter into this New City. That gate is not just a pearl but a single pearl and it was what made Jesus worthy of taking and opening that scroll that was in the hand of God. We are given the very specific reason, Revelation ( 4:9,10)

” you are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth.”

The earthly Most Holy Place had four walls made up of curtains but there was only one entrance into it and that was from the preparation area, or the Holy Place. If these four walls were the four natures of Jesus Christ then the only nature that allowed entrance into the presence of God was the ox. The High Priest could not enter into the presence of God unless he was carrying the blood of a totally innocent being and he was pleading for mercy for God to accept the sacrifices being offered and to forgive the sinners. So this was a three stage but consecutive process and not a concurrent process as these twelve pearls indicate, and if there are four creatures then there should only be four gates. This then becomes a major difference between the earthly and Heavenly steps.

I remember now that I was supposed to find the reference of John (16:7) so I might have already covered this section but I am not sure whether it was with respect of the twelve gates in Heaven. Firstly the text;

‘ But I tell you the truth: it is for your good that I am going away. Unless I go away, the Counselor will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you..’

Page 276

I consider I have begun to understand a text when I can see its vertical component into Heaven ( consecutive) and its horizontal component within Heaven ( concurrent). This is the shape of my beloved cross of Jesus Christ. On the vertical side we have  Jesus coming from the Holy Place on earth with His blood approaching the curtain, and going through the curtain into Heaven, God’s presence or the Most Holy Place. For whatever purposes His blood was meant to accomplish it is accepted by God, as it is in fact perfect. The sign, the guarantee that God has accepted Jesus and His blood is that the Holy Spirit is sent to earth. This is the era we live in now; we are priests in the Holy place in the presence of the Holy Spirit. So the vertical member of the cross is Jesus in Holy Place; Jesus approaches and goes through Heavenly curtain with His blood; Jesus in Heaven with His blood and task accomplished; transaction accepted by God with the release of the Holy Spirit and the scroll.

It  should not be that much more complicated on the Heavenly scale; the twelve gates or twelve pearls. There should be four pearls as there are four walls in the New Jerusalem as there are four natures of Jesus Christ. But each wall has three pearls as it was the whole of, all three members of the Holy Trinity were on that cross equally, all suffered equally and their suffering is manifested in the beautiful pearls.

The only member visible on that wonderful yet horrible day was the body of our Lord and Saviour. When Daniel describes these fires of hell he tells us that they enveloped the Judge on the Heavenly throne, none other than God the Father. That is two who were on the cross. But where was the Holy Spirit? Did It first arrive on earth in the form of tongues of fire at Pentecost?  Why did Jesus say He couldn’t send it until He got to Heaven?  The Spirit  seems to have a three stage existence. Firstly with Jesus on earth, secondly with Jesus in Heaven and thirdly with Jesus of the eternities of Heaven.

Page 277

Whilst on earth Jesus was surrounded, encapsulated by the Holy Spirit. Wherever Jesus went so did the Holy Spirit and that included the march to and onto Mt Calvary on Good Friday. They were one. The function of the Spirit is, was to magnify, point to, elucidate the second member of the Holy Trinity, Jesus Christ. The problem was , if it can be called a problem was that Jesus was only in one area at a time and that was the area the Holy Spirit pointed to. The work, words and life of Jesus Christ. As Jesus was mostly confined to His human nature whilst on earth it may be the Spirit was through Whom His communication occurred with God the Father. They were one, they had a function to accomplish whilst here on earth and having accomplished their work they went to heaven.

It was  in Heaven where where their separation occurred and Jesus was able to send the Holy Spirit down. The Spirit had already been there with Jesus but could not come during the previous 4,000 odd years  as the stage had not yet been prepared. Good Friday’s act of salvation had not yet occurred. There was nothing to point to. But you may say why not point Christ’s wonderful acts of creation? These are but the telescopes that Jesus left behind. You may pick them up and look through them and see initially Christ as creator and such a wonderful creator that there must be much more to this than just creation; and there is, much, much more. Or you can look through that telescope and see nothing. The only thing that nothing produces though is nothing. It maybe dressed by satan in many high powered words with many complicated equations, but it is still nothing. This was the vertical section of the cross, the encapsulation of Jesus and the guarantee of the success of the cross and bringing people to Jesus not just to when He was on the lake or walking towards some village or giving a sermon on the mountain but visible to all from anywhere, in Heaven, and  now the Heavenly horizontal.

Page 288

As suggested by the name the Holy spirit’s role changes from an up ( to Heaven) and down role ( to earth) to an across role. In Heaven the saints take a long time time ( approx 1,780 years) to ponder the depths of salvation, and there is twelve single giant pearl’s worth of pondering, when they finally ask for and receive the fine linen, the Holy Spirit. But here the Spirit only has one role to play; to make that robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for us whilst He was on earth to make it sit more comfortably, to try to understand more of it’s beauty. The Spirit has no further role as this robe is now in the direct presence of God. We are inside the Most Holy Place as massive as it is, in the direct Shekinah Glory. The Holy Spirit points us to God.

What happens if, when we go outside of one of these gates, more specifically which gate, door, pearl do we enter? If Heaven’s Shekinah’s light has similar properties to earth’s light then it will bend ( diffraction and refraction) and reflect. So as the Throne’s light passes through the opened pearls it would bend indicating that there are  going to be darker areas outside the doors unless of course the  light passes through the 65 odd meters of jasper thick walls. The New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place or the Holy of Holies is still attached to the area of preparation or the Holy place which is plant earth which like the most Holy Place has very specific dimensions. Combined they stand in the courtyard, the universe. There does not have to be a fence around this courtyard like on  earth which kept the unbelievers, the gentiles out as there are no gentiles this could easily be an open courtyard which God has shown us here on earth He will have no problems with filling with wonders of eternity.

The initial entry into the New Jerusalem from the Holy Place through the door of Philadelphia has already been at least partly covered. It is the door of the blood, of the ox, our faith therein.

Page 289

It has already been used to cleanse Heaven allowing our entry there and it is now about to be applied to us just like it was applied to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday and brought Him out as Jesus Christ eternal. But there are actually three doors in this wall just like there are in each of the other three walls. So do we pick the pearl that the Holy Spirit spawned or that Jesus  or God the Father made? They are in the same wall but they are clearly separate.

A case could be made out for either but what happened was that it was Jesus Who took His own blood and cleansed Heaven for our entry and it will probably be that door that we make our grand,last and final entry. Once inside eternity begins. The horizontal stretch from Heaven began with Jesus’s outstretched arms on the cross. Heaven could stretch no further. Our response can be no response but if we do respond it appears to be in three stages: stage one is to reach out and touch that bloody hand, you will have no doubt about the way this changes your life. The critical part is to be touching that hand when you take your last breath. The second stage. If that is so then He converts that touch into a firm grab of your hand and He will never release you. That wall of sewerage water that was building up during your life as you stumbled across life’s Jordan, has been punctured and the rushing water may in fact drown you, but it is only temporary and He will bring you back to life. The first time that I return that clasp is after I have been in Heaven for what seemed like a really long time but it was only momentary. When questioned by that elder who is this lot and why are they here an I hear that chorus that includes the miraculous words ‘ THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB’ it is then that I return that clasp and know that nothing can ever break this bond.

Verse 22; ‘ I did not see a temple in the city, because the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple’.

Page 290

Only one nature of Jesus Christ was required to force Him to stumble His way along those allies and streets onto and up Mount Calvary on the Good Friday. There were four in operation; lion, ox, man and eagle. Jesus was not alone; it was the Holy Trinity and four times three gives twelve and that is the number of single, great pearls that were spawned on that day to become the twelve wonders of eternity, the real entrances into the Most Holy Place. It is still my prayer to be shown which tribe gets which entrance, but all have the same foundation. But the foundation, the walls and those single pearls as gates ( the pearly gates) are there and enclose the presence of the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb and we can now be present and be anointed into this presence because of the robes that Jesus wove for us whilst here on earth.

The colloquialism when you die you will appear before those pearly gates is not accurate. To appear before these gates you would have walked through the old Heavens and Philadelphia’s door to be presented with this magnificent sight. John and the apostles would have left their beloved Jerusalem many times to preach and teach in the outlying areas. When they returned, Jerusalem would at first be a speck  on the horizon but as they got a bit closer and it came into focus their first sign for relief was when they recognised that outstanding temple. So now as John sees this city approaching and coming into focus he is straining his eyes to see that confirming structure; the temple. Even though he does not see it it does not  take him long to draw the right conclusion. Mind you  it would be quite some temple to poke out over walls that are 2,200 kms high!

The other thing that I find difficult to understand is how twelve individual pearls, presumably all the same size were spawned on that Good Friday. Jesus felt isolated and abandoned to the point of that cry of desperation ‘ Father why have you abandoned Me ?’. That was and still is the result of sin .  It is something that we all experience and will continue to do so until our last breath. Satan can only gain a victory  if we allow this doubt to germinate.He is defeated  and retreats if our response is’ Jesus took this one to the cross as well, its gone!’.

Page 291

I often struggle with the concept of how half  (50%) of such a pure church as the one which results from the end day tribulation can go to hell, even 10% would be a very high number, surely!  But then if you think about it this church has come from the red letter Christians, those who have almost entirely rejected all of the Old Testament and most of the new one as well. When those 140 days of harvest come they do accept the whole Bible but not everything that is in it. It is really quite irrelevant which part you just cant accept, so when you call on the ‘name of the Lord’ you are really calling on the Name of Jesus as expressed in His Holy Word, the Bible but minus those bits that you you do not, can not accept. It is the name of your lord you are calling on and not the Name of the Lord. We are never judged by what we know and thank Heaven for that. We are judged by our beliefs in Jesus Christ as expressed in His Holy Word. All we have to know is that if we fall into His holy arms He will catch us, there is no chance that He will drop us!

Verse 23; ‘ The city does not need the sun nor the moon to shine on it, the glory of God gives it light, and the Lamb is its lamp.’

In verse 21 I commented on the twelve pearls but not on the streets of pure transparent gold. Even as late as our crossing in Heaven across the Red Sea  and the waters crashing over our enemies, ie the door of mercy closing some 500 years ago, the throne of God was sitting on a sea of glass which still had the flames of Calvary’s hell flickering through it. The slag, the dross may have been very pure but it was still there. Not so in the New Heaven and Earth. It is the base metal under the dross that has now been poured out and is the basis of this New City, it is Jesus Christ. It is what He asked the Laodicean Church to hand Him so that He could refine it through those fires. This is the result of that furnace being tapped.

Page 292

Our homes are forever in side the Most Holy Place where we could move only after the wrath of God had cleared. The light that shines inside the city and projects like a beacon throughout space is the greater light. it is Sonlight. The lesser light, moon light or star light are the New Heavens. They like the Heavens of today still declare the glory of God, but they are the lesser light. It would be no more difficult to prove the existence of God than to look just at the sheer number of stars out here. The complexity of the living cell is the double proof of God’s existence. Quantity and quality; they have no excuse for not believing!

The glory of God that shines ever so brightly comes from the lamp, Jesus Christ. He is the lamp and by looking at Him, specifically the robe He wove for us, we see the glory of God! If this Sonlight is so brilliant many billions of miles away imagine what it is like to live in His Holy presence!  He is the temple and the source of light and the source of the enteritis to come! Whether we want those eternities to start today is our choice entirely. He forces no one!

Verse 24; ‘ The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their splendor into it.’

When ever a subject that already been covered on numerous occasions reoccurs I can at least give a brief summary of what has been said. This concerns the type of Heavenly body we will have. It does not matter where we go, how far we go away from this New City and the reasons why we leave we will always want to return to God in this city a show Him our work of perfection; the robe that Jesus wove for us whilst on earth. Because we can never really appreciate its beauty we get great satisfaction out of presenting to God and Him acknowledging it’s perfection. And we do this on a weekly basis at the Daily Sacrifice. His light is warm, it is penetrating and most welcoming, and what splendor we are bringing in!

Page 293

The big picture of what is where. The sacrifice of Good Friday has to be the highest point of existence in all dimensions and all parameters. It is not surprising then that Mount Moriah or Mount Calvary of eternity is on a great and high mountain. ( probably 1,400 miles or 2,200 kilometers high) . The city itself is a cube of similar dimensions. But even with these dimensions it would be clearly visible from earth but not in space. Its light would be visible for an infinity and this is now possible, God’s Holy presence can be anywhere as there is not trace of any type of sin. Even though God’s presence was restricted in the old Heaven to the tabernacle His presence was the essence of Heaven, it was what made the place so indescribably beautiful. And that was through just one opening. What a step up in that wonder in this New City where light will be leaving it through twelve openings! The nations will have no problem in walking by its light.

To be able to enter and leave a city that is 2,200 kilometers up off the valley floor we must have a body that is similar to Jesus’s body after His resurrection. He could eat fish but He could also pass and appear and disappear through closed doors. This sort of body would be required to ascend and descend from this highly perched city.

Verse 25; ‘ On no day will its gates ever be shut, for there will be no night there.’

The star light must be pretty similar to what we see today. If the pearls were shut there would be darkness. This never happens and supports my original idea that the daily sacrifice is in fact the Holy Sabbaths of eternity. If we were to explore the universe on the side where God’s Shekinah Glory shines we would be in light. On the opposite side we would need the light being given off by the stars themselves.

Verse 26; ‘ The glory and honour of the nations will be brought into it’.

Page 294

From the sound of this not only do we go exploring Christ’s new creation in small groups there are also excursions organised by each tribe to explore the wonder of Jesus’s work. Just the foundation must be a fascinating topic! So after a particular excursion we will be able to trump even what we had seen and explained to us. We will present the robe that this creator being wove for us and ask for an adjudication. We know the answer well but it is still as satisfying  as it was on the first occasion. What an unspeakable treasure we have!

Verse 27; ‘ Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.’

Here are one of the last reality checks. Yes there is no death or suffering or hunger or thirst or fighting or wars, just perfection in the presence of perfect family.  But there can be no impurity, no shame no deceit! Our slates must be cleaned and because that happened on Good Friday our names were entered into the Lamb’s book of life. The problem is irrelevant because the answer is Jesus.

CHAPTER 22

Verse 1,2; ‘ Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing  from the throne of God and of the Lamb down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations.’

Page 295

This angel is indeed an important, busy body, it is like Peter or Paul  in amongst Christians, and will require more effort to identify him, but at least we can say that we have made one attempt. He/ she/ it? is firstly going to show us the river of the water of life. Today we know literally of millions of compounds and thousands of solvents but out of all these solvents there is only one which is capable of dissolving all the nutrients which produce life. That is water, H2O. If we take this ‘simple’ molecule, H–O–H and replace one of the hydrogens with a life giving  carbon, so instead of H–O–H we have C–O–H we have the class of compounds called alcohols or alkanols, all of which are deadly including the one above, methanol. It  kills the brain quickly be attacking the optic nerve. The next alcohol in the series is C–C–O–H or ethanol, ethyl alcohol or in common terms what we drink, alcohol. It seems to select the brain and liver amongst other organs but is nowhere as quick acting as methanol, but it is correctly labelled as a class four poison. The next member, C–C–C–O–H, propanol  is non selective, it is a good sterilising agent, kills most cells as are all alcohols and are sterilising agents. Replacing the remaining H with another C, or C–O–C gives us another group of compounds called ethers  which are also toxic. ( I can’t get valency four on this word processor) . Even the fat soluble compounds have got there  because of water.

To look at this scene our Master tells us to go back to the earthly step which is Genesis and the Garden of Eden. It also had a river flowing through it and trees around it. Because the ground was flat, not just in the garden but everywhere, the water rose from the water table by capillary action or whatever mechanism, and watered the plants. They did not need rain or human intervention.( that became part of man’s chores  later). We are not told how long the tree of good lasted for as the tree of good before evil entered into it but evil did enter into it. It certainly was not created as evil and the astonishing thing is that God allowed this time line of evil into His garden at all!

Page 296

Without it there would not have been the gift of freewill and without freewill everyone would have gone to Heaven when clearly most have chosen to stay away from this place. So evil was allowed into the garden but why choose this particular tree? If there were one million other trees why not choose one of the others? God should have only allowed it to pass through the tree in the bottom left hand corner and built a high electric fence around it with acid sprays for anyone coming within coee of this place!  This would hardly be given a free will and satan’s accusations that ‘ the only reason they are with You is because You spoil  them rotten and would not allow me to test them’. The exact  accusation that he used against Job. We have to keep in mind that the end result here is we are going to be spending an eternity with the Lord, so we must be sure we really want to do this. So evil was allowed to pass through something that was in the middle of the garden and receiving attention but that is where the tree of life was so why not pass through the tree of life instead; we would now have the tree of life and evil. But the idea of evil is to cancel good and by doing this it accomplishes a number of evils, including cancelling life. Evil could not have chosen better. All the trees were good but it chose the one in the middle alongside the tree of life and would therefore be visited regularly. Now back to the New Jerusalem.

Just because there are no seas or oceans on the new earth does not mean that there are no lakes and rivers more than reproducing God’s brilliant ecosystem here on planet earth. Day’s five of creation will be expanded and beautified just as all seven days of creation will be. The difference about this water in verse one is that it comes from the throne of God continually which is different to the oceans and rivers of creation week which were created instantaneously. It will still have to flow continuously because we will continue to thirst for knowledge about our Saviour so we will be continually drinking from this river.

Page 297

The fact that there is a main street indicates there are minor streets branching towards our apartments. Out of all the trees on the New Earth we are told about one of them; the tree of life. Its roots must originate under the throne, the source of the river and branch out into two trees; one on the left hand side and the other on the right hand  side of the river. In our search to break our thirst by going to the river of life we are also provided with food of life. It will come divided into packets ( sermons or lessons maybe?)  and the number  twelve continues with the concept of month. This tree (trees?) if not identical to then very closely resembling the tree that stood on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. The central one. But unlike Calvary’s tree which was the real tree of life these trees will have their leaves reintroduced. Calvary’s tree was just raw wood, bare timber. And so was its sole occupant. This was not a matter of healing the nations, His was a matter into dividing the nations and attaching labels to them; eternal life or eternal death.

If there are twelve fruits then the Bible must be split into twelve headings or sections, one for each tribe. The fact that the fruit is new indicates the subject matter is not the same, even if it comes in the shape of the same fruit. If the river is flowing continuously this indicates it is being consumed and not building up somewhere. This is our source of life along with the fruit that comes from the same source; God–Christ—Holy Spirit.

The more we purify water the stranger its characteristics so it will be interesting to see the characteristics of perfectly pure water. I could come up with different scenarios for this water depending on what its melting point was. Thus also the trees and leaves would form a wonderful study to try to fathom some of the depths of the richness and power of God.

Page 298

Verse 3; ‘ No longer will there be any curse. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be in the city, and his servants will serve him’.

My goodness gracious what depth there is to God’s patience!  Will this evil ever end? We have been through so many false alarms and can’t God see what evil is being carried out in His name, right now? The answers to those questions are, yes, yes and yes and guess what? He will end it at exactly the right time just like He did with everything else. And here we are at that time; the curse of sin has gone, even every last tiny unintentional sin! We are in the direct presence of Christ and God and desperate just to do one tiny thing, even the tiniest of things to serve Him and show a little bit of the gratitude we feel for Him.

Verse 4; ‘ They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads’.

The unfortunate part of Scripture is that it is necessarily being addressed to babes and as such can not only contain milk, very limited matter, it must have but very small portions. We are limited in both quantity and quality. There are very morsels of meat in the Word and above is one such example. Revelation chapter twenty two verse four. It is wonderful if you are busily admiring those 1,400 mile high walls or wondering if the mp of extremely pure water is close to zero absolute and its theoretical consequences or how leaves of whatever tree can cure your problems or how your key will fit your Heavenly apartment’s door or whatever you are but looking at one drop of water out of the ocean! But whatever you see the ocean exceeds it by many factors! And here we have the ocean; we will see the Heavenly face of Christ and the reason He has that unspeakable look on His face is because He is looking and associating with His child! You have His name on your forehead. You are capable of being joined to the infinite, to Divinity itself! And here we have Heaven itself! If this is what this wonderful Book concentrated on it would be pearl before swine. It would do us no good but only trample this amazing pearl which actually has to split into twelve smaller pearls before even the sinless of Heaven can begin to appreciate it! So in future when we start looking at our drop falling, whatever that drop happens to be let us ask that Being whose specific function is to do, to help us change our attention from this drop and onto the ocean it is falling into! We have then begun to partake of solid foods!

Page 299

Verse 5; ‘ There will be no more night. They will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will give them light. And they will reign for ever and ever.’

The morsel of meat we have been given turns on a different digestion mechanism. Seeing His face which now reflects from His Holy name on our foreheads allows us to acquire His light and there will be no longer any need of light. And we have His light for ever and ever! Where ever we go we will reflect that light and there can be no darkness as His presence is everywhere!

Verse 6; ‘ The angel said to me, ” these words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants the things that must soon take place” ‘.

The above angelic admonition applies to both preceding text and following text. It is text that satan must convince us is not only irrelevant but untrue. It is our consecration in the New Heavens. The reason I see the Lord’s face is because He has come up to me.  It is my turn to be consecrated. He has that golden censor with His blood in one hand, puts his finger in it and applies it to me. I become one with Him; I am now His child for an eternity! It is His blood that has made me one with Him. This is not new news but was spoken through the spirits of the prophets from almost the beginning. This Heavenly Father and Heavenly son union can only take place between these two; Heavenly Father and Heavenly son. If there is something there that stops you accepting the Heavenly Father, some body odour perhaps this transaction cannot and never will take place. We are never judged by what part of the Father’s Word we understand but we are judged by what parts we reject and we will invariably find because of ignorance!

Page 300

This ultimate union between God and His child can only take place on the grounds of trust. It is not between the God you have conjured up after you have removed all the perceived problems that the real God of the Bible caused, his name is satan and he desperately wants to snatch you away from that outstretched hand of Good Friday and come along with him with all those others being swept along by satan’s wave of sewerage from the broken wall of water in Jordan’s crossing! It is not the uneducated that are being excluded but unbelievers! The belief is not just in the union ceremony but also in these succeeding events.

Verse 7; ‘ Behold, I am coming soon! Blessed is he who keeps the words of this prophecy in this book’.

Trust in the Lord is an invaluable asset which is not easily acquired. Satan would go as far as say ‘over my dead body!’  and will certainly test you to show you if you really have the right thing. ‘ God knows what is happening, He will intervene at exactly the right time, not one second early or one second late, now would you mind leaving me alone so I can get some sleep’ is the attitude that is required. It is certainly our attitude in Heaven. He tells us He is coming so our anxiety fades and it all depends on what He means by ‘soon’. It won’t be one second early nor will it be one second late. It may even be one of those ‘ great and high’ terms which He applied to the walls of that new city to come! What is required of me now though is to keep the words of the prophesy of this book so I can reap His blessings! [ Thought for the day; what are the words of this prophecy we are expected to keep to obtain His blessings?]

Verse 8; ‘ I, John, who heard and saw these things. And when I had heard and seen them, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who had been showing them to me’.

Page 301

This angel has been with John for a long time and shown him amazing things. But the physical stature and privileged position was so outstanding poor John got confused and wanted to worship this angel because the things that were shown him were so much out of this world.

Verse 9: ‘ But he said to me ” Do not do it! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers the prophets and all who keep the words of this book. Worship God!”. ‘

No clearer admonition could be given about worshiping anything or anyone other than God, do not do it! This verse also gives us the role and position angels hold in the big scheme of things; we are fellow servants but with the big distinction; they are able and do keep the words of this book but as hard as we may try we cannot even begin to keep the words of this book. The fact that we are regarded as fellow servants is indeed something for which God should be worshiped! But why does it say to worship God and not Christ? This topic will be covered in the summary of this chapter to follow.

Verse 10; ‘  Then he said to me, ” Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, because the time is near,” .’

Had this book had the same warning as the Book of Daniel who was told to seal his book until the end of days there would have been no point in trying to unravel some of its pearls, God would appoint the right person at exactly the right time and that person would then reveal its secrets. But Revelation has never been sealed. It does not need time to pass over Mount Moriah and accomplish the impossible! We are on this side of Mount Moriah. God has sacrificed His One and only beloved Son! Events can now move to their rightful conclusions. Anyone can study the words of this prophecy! You don’t have to be literate in Greek, Aramaic or Hebrew. You don’t even need to be literate in one language! It is like going to the High Court and winning your case even though you don’t know the difference between evidence and submissions. It all depends on who is batting for you!

Page 302

The time is as near as your death is and for some it is much nearer than for others! The amount of sleep may vary between different people but for all their fate is determined at death!

Verse 11; ‘ ” Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and him who is holy continue to be holy”.

This verse also implies the time span of our present lives. It is what we continue to do and particularly  what we are doing when we draw our last breaths. It is why the time is near!

Verse 12; ‘ ” Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done’……

When I am woken from a deep sleep and asked how long I have been asleep for and there is no clock to reference I have no idea of how long I have been asleep for. So if I am dead at the second coming and woken at the start of the millennium, along with the apostle Paul neither of us will know how long we have been dead for. We will be woken into the Lord’s presence so we won’t see our surrounds to compare them to what things were like when we died. As far as we both are concerned the Lord returned quickly; ‘ I am coming soon’ is an apt description. Rewards are handed out according to what we have done at the start or end of the millennium.

Verse 13; ‘  ” I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End’.

Page 303

He is therefore where life starts and where life ends and where it ends is totally dependent on what we do with the tiny bit in between. It depends on how we exercise that free will He has given us. It is our choice to decide if we want the end to be the end or to be the start of the beginnings of the eternities.

Verse 14; ‘ ” Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city.’

What has to be kept in mind here is that there are two themes, two stories being played out here; One may be the eras seven eras of the seven churches of the 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of time but the main plot still concerns the living as it has through all the above period of time. Heaven does not give up whilst we are alive and this last period is a living church; Laodicea the church after the second coming of Jesus Christ. No it did not have one ‘good’ person, everyone was bad. All the goodies went to Heaven with Jesus, but Laodicea is still a church and Revelation warns us Jesus is about to spit it out. This will only happen when, as they die. They are being given their last chance as they take their last breath, or here is your alternative;

Verse 15; ‘ Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murders, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods’.

This is not saying that the Sabbath breakers, coverters  and those who show no respect for their parents are’ goodies’, they are not. Even as non Bible believers, as non Christians these are a particularly nasty lot before God and no doubt to each other. What better description than they are ‘ dogs’.

Page 304

In time the eras are being retraced right back to today. Verses 14 and 15 are at the end of the sixth seven or the seventh day. The fourth coming was the announcement by the mighty angel that Babylon  had fallen. In quick succession the marriage took place and the rider of the white horse, the Bridegroom and his armies, symbolised by the bride set out on the final journey to the promised land. Initially their path is blocked by the Canaanites, the Church of Sardis, the battle of the harvest, the beast, the living and therefor Laodicea. These messages must have also been read out at this stage. Having won this battle they arrive at the door; the Church of Philadelphia only to find satan and the dead, the battle of the grapes here. To find this warning at this very late stage is unusual and undermines my beliefs in the dead. It could be a case of Christ warning us ad nauseum, a case for Heaven could do no more. The saints may even look back over their shoulders and see if it were not for Jesus there I would have been.

Verse 16; ‘ I, Jesus, sent my angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the root and  the offspring of David and the bright Morning Star” .’

This at least partially sorts out our previous problem. It is testimony for the churches, including Laodicea to whom the very last warnings were given as it was the very last church. Wake up and you can come in even though you are a particularly spiteful and repulsive lot or you stay outside with its particular consequences. This should also address the particular problem that the red letter Christians have; this testimony is from none other than Jesus Himself. It traces its origin where Jesus promised to send Eve someone to bruise satan’s heal back in the Garden of Eden. This Saviour had to be one of God’s people and we will use the same criteria in end days to tell apart those myriad of false christs that will spring up. The Jews, our forefathers of Heaven needed only to trace any genealogy to David and it will be interesting to see if we recognise him in Heaven. The bright Morning Star I leave to those other blogs specializing in this subject. I would have assigned his title to Jesus Christ but the problem would have been that Jesus is not a star, He is the Sun, the Son and the Sonlight.

Page 305

Verse 17;’ The Spirit and the bride say, ” Come!” And let him who hears say, ” Come!” Whoever is thirsty, let him come; and whoever wishes, let him take the free gift of the water of life.’

This is the era of the Holy Spirit which Jesus sent to us at Pentecost and it is the presence of the Holy Spirit that qualifies us to be called ‘ the bride ‘. If we have the Spirit and bank accounts with many zeros in them and we own that skyscraper and that one and those four over there and we have traveled every path on earth. So? And the good news that a few more zero’s have been added to our accounts and we are no longer billionaires but now trillionaires. So? The Spirit will still thirst for both quantity and quality of life and this thirst can only be quenched by the water of life and it is free! But we won’t see this water for another almost two thousand years, so what about today?

Jesus is the beginning and the end but He is also that bit in between. The presence of the Spirit will open our ears and respond to that inner yearning to put some meaning into life, its quality and the fabric of that quality is Jesus Christ. The bride will also call for that soon to become union with the bridegroom. So the only response that is required from us is to call  ” Come!”  and then come. There is no need to bring anything, in fact there is nothing we can bring. If you must bring something then make sure it is your very best as even it will look like a pile of filthy rags and show off your ignorance and contempt. What you are about to receive is the water of life and it has to be free because it is priceless! The universe and all that is in it would not even begin to become a part of the down payment! This is a part of the wonder of the ages. The call to come is not a one off process neither is the drinking of the water, they are continuous and the water continues to be free.

Page 306

Verse 18; ‘ I warn anyone who hears the words of this prophecy of this book: If anyone adds anything to them, God will add to him the plagues described in this book..’

For the majority of time the Bible has not been available to the masses to read, they only heard. So this warning would apply to both who hear and read; do not add anything to them! The major way points have been given and given in the right order with the climax reaching at 22:4. This does  not mean we are not to ask the Holy Spirit to help us fill out the lines between these points. This is one of His functions to convert each point into a point and this point to point to Jesus Christ. The point being that there are no more points to be added. We have been given the complete picture, Scripture is closed. Looking at the plagues described there are many, trumpets and bowls and by willful disobedience we will add horror to the horrible. For those who join the waypoints themselves for the purpose of mockery should be advised to enjoy their laughter to the full. To do this it would be better to remove that vestigial organ, the appendix, so that it does not get in the way. The theory of evolution predicted and confirmed that this organ was a leftover from millions of years ago and gave the specific crap for their reasons. As a result hundreds of thousands of lives were destroyed by unnecessarily removing this vital organ. The real criminals here were the medical profession! To look at the complexity and beauty of what they are dealing with through the eyes of evolution results in such acts of bastard-try. Only the Holy Spirit can join those waypoints they are looking when It points them to Christ as creator!  For a while the vestigial wagon got a real spurt on as other organs  and recently heaps of DNA were piled onto it. A break occurred when the brain was added to the list! What to do? Evolution is a fact and is only challenged by those on the fringes of real science. So the problem could have nothing to do with evolution. It was decided not to remove their brains but by soaking them in alcohol, nicotine, cocaine, legal and illegal drugs would have the same effect. Viola society today!

Page 307

Verse 19; ‘ And if anyone takes away from the book of this prophecy, God will take away from him his share in the tree of life and in the holy city, which is described in this book’.

These consequences are more difficult to explain. The only requirement to make it to Heaven can be expressed in quite a number of ways one of which is ; to have your name in the Book of Life. I would put it as ; living according to the light that has been given to us. Not knowing any language Jesus would not expect me to give some brilliant linguistic interpretation of some passage but if you do know the language He would expect you to do so to magnify His glorious name. Providing that we are living according to the light shown us that is all that is expected of us. And applies to all whether you are a JW, SDA, RC, CE, Muslim, Buddhist or whatever. But the above passage seems to be referring to unbelief even though we have just been told that unbelievers are excluded. We don’t just accept any interpretations or ideas unless we like the Bereans study our Bibles and see what is it that has been written. If this unbelief goes too far it will exclude us from taking as much fruit from this tree of life as someone who had a deeper faith and when we look down from above on that transparent gold that was refined on Good Friday and now poured out forming the main street we will not be able to as far down as we would have been able had it not been for our unbelief.

Verse 20; ‘ He who testifies to these things says, ” Yes I am coming soon”.Amen, Come , Lord Jesus.’

These are none other than the words of the One with Whom we will be spending the eternities to come with. There is no need to waste time setting dates for the ‘ coming soon’ because He will come at exactly the right. He is counting not just the volume of innocent blood that is being shed, He is counting every drop.

Page 308

The cup of iniquity will fill with one last drop and before the next drop is shed causing this cup to overflow He will come. So He is counting every million millionth of a second. Let us prepare so that we can not only enter but be able to make full use of our new lives! It is not a case of what we understand in what ‘itiswritten’ but believing in what ‘ itiswritten’! And this is only possible with the invitation of  ‘ Come, Lord Jesus’.

Verse 21; ‘  The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God’s people. Amen.’

Holy Scripture begins with ‘ In the beginning’, the alpha or A and ends with the omega or Z and is filled with the same fabric; ” The grace of the Lord Jesus”. Many a brilliant sermon has been delivered about the grace of the Lord Jesus. It maybe just another pearl before this swine but at least this swine realises that it exists and according to the light that has been shown him has called ” Come!”. Something must have happened because there was a deep sigh of relief and I flopped back into my chair and now am watching and waiting. It is only a matter of time, and only He knows that right time, but my salvation has been fully achieve, all done and even with my feeble aging mind I don’t have to struggle for the Scripture that reassures that all this has happened; it is by grace and the last verse of the Bible!

Now for a summary of chapter 23:

Evolutionists are not the only people who hold a monopoly on ignorance and arrogance. They are quick to cover their ignorance with words such as vestigial and junk even if that means causing incalculable harm to the whole population. They must maintain that banner ‘ evolution is a fact of life’, which is just a lie that covers all those other lies which are so absurd they must not allow any challenges at any cost. Unfortunately there are many Bible critics that fall into this category, some of whom are well meaning people seeking truth.

Page 309

They lament if only the Holy Spirit had not allowed those hap-hazard placement of chapters and verses we could have patched this section up and made it believable! But you don’t have to look much further to realise they have many other problems with Scripture especially if they are trying to harmonise the Biblical account of God’s creation with how satan would have done it had he been given the chance; evolution! I have no problems that the Spirit would have allowed confusion and disharmony in His Holy Word by the placement of these markers. I have found another spot, a full stop to shine up out of the page and that is the one that occurs just before chapter 22. It is the end of that last seven hours  of the existence of the Old Heaven and earth.

Chapter 21 is the dessert ,full stop, and now we will have the man meal: the new Heavens and Earth, those of the eternities to come.Chapter 21; Names written in the Lamb’s book of life, full stop. Chapter 22;  the so what is so important about these eternities: the water of life not just in this world but also in the one to come. The best way to introduce the new Heavens and earth is to compare them to the old ones and so now I return to that last full stop the one just before chapter five of Revelation when Jesus Christ became not just our creator but redeemer as well!.

It is quite possible that Jesus’s apostles and Paul were in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday not just to see but to vote on this transaction of Jesus taking place; Jesus taking the scroll from God’s hand. Only Paul mentioned this event in his writings and even the great linguist that he was made no attempt to describe the beauty of what he had seen, and that was only the old Heavens. He knew there were no words or no earthly concepts which could cause his body to glow in the darkness. Even when the apostles met to commemorate this miraculous appearance they would not have talked. They may have seen each other glowing but there was no point in talking. With time memories and glow may have decreased but they lived by sight and not just by faith. As beautiful and unspeakable as to what they saw compares to insignificance when compared to the New Heavens and Earth.

Page 310

The old Heavens were still inside the furnace of Mount Calvary. The throne sat on the slag, on top of the dross. It had just been engulfed by those fires, singed and its occupant badly burnt. Even more than three  thousand years later when the doors of mercy finally close that slag still has remnants of flames flickering in it. It may have been crystal clear, pure and refined but is was still hot. The Holy of Holies still formed a shield around God and no one could enter into His presence because of the smoke. The fact that smoke was required to protect the saints  from God’s direct presence only contrasts to what is about to happen now; the difference is the blood of the Lamb.

The refining process is finished. It is no longer anything to with refining but with the refined. The gold that Jesus refined in that furnace can now be poured out into the holy street for all to see. The wrath of God has gone, the last of those refining fires of hell have gone out and the last trace of sin has gone. There is no evil left and God can now exhibit His presence, the gold is poured out. But even though there is no trace of evil anywhere God’s Holy presence is still contained, be that to Heavenly dimensions; a cube of some 2,200 kilometers or 1,400 miles. So the geographic center of its base, presumably the situation of the new throne would have a bit more than one thousand kilometers to each of the four walls. Even though the whole city is made of that gold it still has a great street from the above dimensions 4,400 kilometers long and presumably running west to east from were that morning star, Jesus Christ would rise.

Even though gold was the main material used and without it, Mt Calvary, there would be no city of the eternities, there are still other materials used; the walls are jasper and glow like jasper,  there are twelve pearls as gates, the foundations are decorated with different gem stones, and there is us, water and a tree. We are not told what our apartments are made of but they are in this volume called the Most Holy Place. But why are the walls jasper and not gold and what is the space within this cube filled?

Page 311

The single pearl entry gates can be related to the suffering that the shell must go through in order to produce this pearl, but why one pearl one tribe? This question may be asked in reverse: was it because there had to be twelve pearls that it resulted in the formation of twelve tribes? There are still incredibly riches to be gleaned from these chapters.

It would be arrogance bordering on the level of ‘junk DNA or vestigial organs to attempt to ask and answer the question why is this the water of life flowing down the great street? Even in our sin polluted world water is the water of life and we may even know of millions of reasons why but there are probably more like billions or many trillions of reasons why this is so. We do know that that water is essential to life and on a Heavenly higher level  it will be so in the new Jerusalem. We do know the street was transparent as was the water so we will be able to look down through the gold and water and see into the mysteries and beauty of that gold that has been poured out of the furnace of Good Friday.

The depth to which we will be able to see is entirely dependent on us as is our ability to eat the fruits of the tree of life. Using the vernacular, Paul may be able to eat a whole bunch of grapes whereas one grape will fill me and I won’t be able to eat any more. This is dependent not on our knowledge, but on how much we take away from this book, whether that means we don’t accept the millennium, or the 144,000 foolish virgins, or the door of mercy  closing or whatever. The more we take away the shallower our abilities to make use of the great depths available; but at least we are still there, not so for those who add to this book which it is only logical to extend this book to mean the whole Bible. Not only do they not make it into the New Jerusalem at all their suffering is increased under the plagues.

Page 312

Even though the whole area and volume of the new city are most holy the area most used would have to be that bit  between the throne and the tree of life that is present on both sides of the river.We are continually  presenting our treasure to God for approval and we must also continually partake of the tree of life. It is not two trees one being the original tree in the Garden of Eden and the other the tree on Mount Calvary; or one tree representing the Old Testament and the Other the New Testament; or one tree being the light hours, nine to twelve, and the other the dark hours, twelve to three of Good Friday or any other configuration we can come up with, it is one tree. Its roots pass through the gold, so this tree is the result of Good Friday, and pass back to under the throne. It is a giant tree with a tunnel through it spanning both sides of the river. It is subject to cycles of twelve so its earthly equivalent was created on day six and also subjected to Heavenly cycles. This would make the eternities split into Sabbaths (7) and twelves, which could result from four cycles of Sabbaths and therefore the four Gospels.

The water and tree maybe real but their real value would have to be in their symbolism. On the earthly step in Leviticus we do have the blood of the goat applied to our right toes, thumbs and ears indicating our willingness to walk, do, hear and obey our Lord and Master but in Heaven it is the real thing. It is Jesus Who applies His actual blood and it is applied to our foreheads!! We see Him Who is doing the applying of His own precious blood face to face and now this blood bears His name forever! What changes does this cause, becoming one with Him, not requiring any type of light but shining in His Shekinah Glory?  ( Presumably the degree of shine will be determined by how much of Him we accepted and rejected on this earth, a function of free will) { computer would not boot up this morning and the resulting rise in blood pressure indicates how important this blog is to me. I was going to write it out and copy it across when I bought another machine}

Page 313

We are now at the climax of Heaven and at this time I am swamped with ideas. This happened at the start of this blog and by using a Revelation principle, the number seven and organising Laodicea as seven churches helped greatly to clarify things. Also using the seven sevens of time ( 7,777 odd years) gave time for these events to occur and in order. The real defining moment had to be that Good Friday was the exact center of created time. So it is now I will present the facts as I see them and then try to arrange in seven levels under the heading of ‘ the walls of the New Jerusalem’. The major problem now is that the number twelve has become dominant. When the beast would not boot up  this morning I took that to be sign that the Lord wanted me first to write things out and then draw from them in concepts about this wall. And it is one wall. If I presented the concepts in the order given in chapters 21 and 22 they would be right and that will be the final order when I finish. That is certainly not the case now!

Firstly it is those warnings about adding to or taking away from ‘ this book’  that strike me. “This book” has a beginning beginning with ‘ In the beginning and ending with ” the grace of the Lord Jesus”. It is this grace of the Lord Jesus that operated from the beginning, through out all the ages, now at this end which is actually the new beginning to which there will be no end. What a blessed gift, the grace of the Lord Jesus! It is my grounding in Genesis that allowed me to tackle this blog and to continue writing it. It was there that I saw the the secular history of time, as espoused by Dawkins in his Mount Improbable was actually impossible and how wonderfully the facts fitted Biblical Mount Certainty. Both models have a high mountain with vertical cliffs on one side and gently slope on the other. Dawkins does not try to get to the top of the mountain scaling the vertical cliffs but up the gentle slope with uphill, beneficial mutations. He must be aware of punctuated equilibrium which does scale those vertical cliffs. Mother hen sits down on her eggs and starts to feel uncomfortable because a princess is coming out of one of those eggs! Its that quick!

Page 314

Biblical’s Mount Certainty begins at the top where everything that God created was very good. We have two ways down; the vertical cliffs we call mass extinctions and the gentle slopes we call mutations, but it is all downhill! Mount Certainty is correctly named, Certainty, as it is on this mountain that the New Jerusalem of eternity will finally settle! The vertical slopes  will not be a problem as we will have a ‘Jesus type’ body and the new creation is at the base, it is level, it does not slope down with mutations. And we are almost at the bottom of the first Mount Certainty! Yes there are still mass extinctions to go and downhill mutations but we are almost there! I do wonder whether people who substitute the Biblical God of love and efficiency  and His creation with satan’s version of how he would have done it, evolution, realise the consequences of their addition to this book.

The consequences of taking away from this book are not as disastrous, at least you still get into Heaven. It does not mean that you believe in everything written in this error filled blog or any other commentary which may have less errors but then again they do not cover the same span of material either and they have had the luxury of an editor. It means that you do not accept some Biblical concepts. And even here we must be careful because those unbeliefs convert us into unbelievers who are also specifically excluded.

My ideas keep changing. At first I tried to classify the Old Heaven as the refining period of that furnace on Mount Calvary and the New Heavens as the liquid gold metal and its study. This distinction is not that clear cut. As the slag rose in that furnace the amount of gold was what was making it to rise. The two are related. Like wise the New Jerusalem. That wall has twelve entrances and in each entrance is a single large pearl. That pearl was formed on Good Friday and the hole in that wall where the pearl fitted was melted by the fires of hell of Good Friday! The two Heavens do concentrate on different aspects but they are related.

Page 315

If Paul could not begin to describe the beauty of the old Heaven and the New Heaven is millions of times more beautiful and God wants us to know something about it then He must use imagery and symbolism in Scripture. Yet this imagery has to be related to our earthly home. That is what Jesus told Nicodemus to do; go study Genesis and the Books of Moses if you want to learn about My salvation! So these earthly steps must have some connection to Heavenly symbolism, it could even be the real thing, like the dimensions of the New Most Holy place could quite easily be a cube of some 2,200 kilometers. This would tell us much about this wall. Its height of 2,200 kilometers certainly has a Heavenly ring about it!

What about the tree of life?  Well firstly its healing of the nations does not mean that these are forever gearing up for war against each other. The healing is for each individual of what is displayed in the daily sacrifice of eternity. It is not the intentional distancing from our Lord involved here it is the unintentional times. Much time has already been spent  on those intentional sins. They were separated,paid for and forgotten and what is left here is the beauty and perfection of God. What we couldn’t do He did and that is the gap that is being healed with these leaves. The leaves that Adam and Eve made up for themselves after they had first sinned were of no value. That was before the cross, now this is after.

Calvary’s tree could not be here now with its roots growing into the gold that was poured out of the furnace because Calvary’s tree was the furnace. It is not the tree of healing, it is the tree of division. In fact division could well be defined by this tree. It is the line that separates the denominator from the numerator! Those in the denominator go down to hell and those on the line above go up to Heaven. This tree could draw its water from the river and therefore its life, but it is going to be its twelve fruits from which we will try to take our `earthly step, towards Heaven.

Page 316

The relationship between this wall and the priestly garments has already been attempted. It was very tenuous with no attempt made to cover the head covering, the turban and very little on the breast plate. In Heaven we only need the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, and the robe of Christ’s righteousness. They need covering here on earth and until the last trace of sin in Heaven disappears.This has happened in the New Jerusalem so the protection of the four walls moves right back out of the way. That would be the history of the ephod if that was its function. This would only require one breast plate, one entrance into the Most Holy Place; the ox nature of Jesus.

If on the other hand the fine linen represented the Holy Spirit, the robe either Christ’s righteousness or Jesus Christ Himself and the ephod represented God the Father, as is happening now in the New Jerusalem then it would not make sense in terms of the trouble Scripture goes to make sure God the Father is not exposed to sin which He would be if He dressed in the outer chamber. Neither would the four creatures have any line up with the four Gospels. Clearly the chapter on priestly garments has to be revisited.

Another is that this wall surrounding the Most Holy Place is made out of jasper and not gold like the foundation and floor of this new city. Of itself this massive wall, 8,800 kilometers long and 65 meters wide would be of little value if its foundation was not as strong as the gold that was poured out of Calvary’s furnace. Why have this demarcation between the city on the hill and the valley floors where there was the rest of creation? Why a wall between the Holy and Most Holy Place at all? Trying to correlate this with the twelve fruits of the tree of life may help. It has already been stated that no attempt will be made to discuss the water in the river as the water of life; it is and is too complex to discuss. We have attained the nature of Jesus Christ because He personally applies His blood to us.

Page 317

We are one with Him on the throne and therefore have direct access to God. Our thirst to learn about God is unquenchable and this thirst can only be satisfied by drinking from the water of life! The following allocations are purely guess work and are there just to illustrate a point. What needs correlation is; the twelve tribes of Israel, the twelve pearl gates with the names of the tribes on each, twelve individual foundations each with the name of an apostle on it and twelve crops of fruit. As there are twelve foundations I take that to mean that there are twelve different crops although there maybe just the one fruit.

Using the fruits Jesus gave us as the earthly step  and splitting into four colours with which the four walls glittered ( blue-violet, green, yellow and orange-red) and starting at twelve o’clock and going clockwise to three, the six, then nine and finally back to twelve, ( east, south, west then north)  and allocating tribes and apostles we have: East; foundational apostle, Simon, Peter , pearl gate name; Judah, fruit, grape. Second foundational apostle, Andrew, pearl gate name; Reuben, fruit blue berry. Third foundational apostle, James ( son of Zebedee), pearl gate name, Gad, fruit cherry.Next wall turning south; foundational apostle, John, pearl gate name, Asher, fruit apple. fifth foundational apostle, Philip, pearl gate name, Naphtali, fruit avocado.Sixth foundational apostle, Bartholomew, pearl gate name, Manasseh, fruit olives. Turning with west wall and the seventh foundational apostle, Thomas, pearl gate name, Simeon, fruit banana. Eighth foundational apostle, Mathew, pearl gate name, Levi. Ninth foundational apostle, James ( son of Alphaeus and Thaddaeus)  pearl gate name Issachar, fruit  peach  . Finally turning north: the tenth foundational apostle, Simon the Zealot etc, etc to complete the square. From the text I infer the crops mature each in turn on the start of thee month. So the first month is grapes ( January?) the first of February (?) its the blue berries, March its cherries and so on. For each month we  all have the same fruit and our leaders encourage us to seek the foundational truth of each fruit in turn.

Page 318

If each month consists of four Sabbaths then on each of these Sabbaths when the daily sacrifice is commemorated the area of worship will be the one we have been studying and talking about with our leaders and with each other. If this be the case the daily sacrifice we are trying learn about must be split into twelve distinct sections, twelve distinct foundations. We have already seen the lamb split into four sections although we really have only been told about the arrangement of its head and feet, so we still have to be told about its thighs and chest and particularly why each section is split into three. I am unaware of any preaching rosters based on the twelve pearls or fruits or foundations of the New Jerusalem. Unless we can at least recognise them we will trip over them and be none the wiser!

If membership to a tribe is allocated according to month of birth that would have to be according to the Jewish calendar. Using our calendar and September would put me in the tribe of Issachar with James as our leader and our fruit of this month, peaches. This does not mean that that was the only fruit I ate of or that it would be the specialty of our tribe. We partake of all twelve fruits equally but only really see the real beauty as it will be displayed during the daily sacrifice of its associated Sabbath Day. Wow! that was way beyond the beauty we had anticipated and discussed! Good thing we had at least made some attempt to prepare for it!

So far we have been concerned with the twelve foundations. They are massive structures over 700 kilometers long ( to get miles *5 and divide by 8), but they are still individual units. There is  a gap, a break under the pearl gate and a new foundation begins. The size of the pearl gate is irrelevant when compared to the wall. It is just where one foundation ends and the next begins. The wall of jasper is a continuous unit. This wall could be:

Page 319

1; The original four creature of Christ’s natures that surrounded the throne even before Good Friday. That is why they are so massive ( 2,200 kilometers high and 8,800 kilometers in length) . They have just moved further back from the throne, they are not made of gold nor do they need a gold foundation. They existed before Good Friday and the role they played was one of perpetuity. They could not allow anything tainted with sin near God on the throne.

2; If they are the ephod , the layer of protection around Christ’s robe of righteousness then where were they in the old Heaven? Didn’t we pick up our robes at our entry into Heaven, in fact it was those robes that were the ticket into Heaven! Why did those walls continue to surround the inner Most Holy Place and have only just sprung back?

If there were no such thing as progressive revelation there would not be much point in reading and studying  Holy Scripture. It would be more of the same, hardly exciting! Progressive revelation may add to existing ideas but if those ideas are wrong then it has to correct them. The day that I stop making mistakes is the day I am being lowered into the ground. Sure I don’t make as many mistakes as I did when I was young but that is because I am doing a lot less. If you want to read something that has almost no mistakes ( there was none in the original manuscripts and the ones allowed by the Spirit do not affect any major theology. One supposed mistake was the demolition of the temple Jesus told His disciples about. It was not a mistake at all it was just assumed by everyone to be a mistake. If read  as ‘itiswritten’ it actually caused the subject matter in this chapter to neatly fall into place! Another very recent example; this morning we had a foot washing and last supper celebration with our lovely number four. As far as I know nobody has been able to work out why John only includes the foot washing and not the Lord’s supper but the other Gospels do it the other way around. Why not have both together? How can you separate the act of Jesus showing His disciples the full extent of His love, and leaving them with a secure source of blessing from the reenactment of Good Friday and ultimately our first meal with Jesus in Heaven? The critics cry ‘this is not just any mistake this is one with horrible consequences. How could God allow this to happen to is people?

Page 320

Relax, it is not a mistake at all just an another example of those highly intelligent critics not being able to read the queen’s English. It is another misread of the demolition of the temple. The particular text is John (13:1)

” It was just before the Passover Feast, Jesus knew His time had come for him to leave this world and go to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world, he now showed them the full extent of his love.”

The critical words are ‘ just before the Passover Feast’ . The Passover meal would have had to be on Thursday night and that was the celebration of the Lord’s or Last Supper. ” Just before” or Wednesday or even Tuesday night they all met for the preparation meal for this main meal on Thursday night . They wanted to prepare themselves for the main event. If we want to prepare ourselves for the Last Supper we should also meet ‘ just before’. In this preparatory  meal we want to see the full extent of Jesus’s love which is going to take Him after the Passover meal, into the Garden of Gethsemane and onto Mount Calvary. To appreciate the full extent of Jesus’s love we must look at what started it all off in the first place: His act of creation. In the Garden of Eden when He first formed Adam He knew that  Adam and Eve would force Jesus to kneel in front of them and wash their feet. This was His last act as Christ creator and after contemplating this mystery as to why you would create someone who would nail you to the cross the disciples saw Jesus go to that cross! If going ahead with creating someone who is going to nail you to a cross just so that you can be with them is not the full extent of his love then nothing ever will be! )

It is actually this thirty odd hour time period that I am contemplating whilst looking at this massive wall in front of me. It has what only seems like a pin prick in it with a single pearl in it sitting on a gold foundation. Actually there are twelve such foundations with twelve pearls as gates but of particular interest to me is the ninth foundation and gate.

Page 321

The name on the foundation is James, the name on the pearl is Issachar and this foundation has been dressed with gems called topaz. Why this foundation is of particular interest to me is because I have contributed some of the gold in that footing, although I am unaware at this stage how much. Let me tell you how this happened:

There was this kind, gentle and rather forlorn man called Jesus  walking around and asking if He could buy something. When I asked Him what He wanted to buy and what He planned to do with it He replied that He wanted to buy my rubbish off me, refine it in the furnace of Mount Calvary and then hand it back as gold, fine clothing and finally ointment for my eyes so that I could see what was going on!  To get rid of rubbish is one thing but to get someone to actually buy it off you seemed like a deal I could not pass on. I sold Him any and all garbage that  wasn’t bolted down and as He seemed like an honest sort of person I wondered why He had done this to me and if He got any gold, fine clothing and salve what He did with them.

I now know He wanted to do this for me because He loved me so much He wanted me to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity; He has applied the salve to my eyes Himself and now I can see His face; the clothing He gave me was none other than His own robe of righteousness and the gold He poured through this tiny orifice now sealed with a single pearl and is in the foundation in front of me. He did not just put me into Heaven, He made me a part of Heaven! For how long will these acts of His astound us for??  Unfortunately this has not helped us with our problem of these massive walls. [ An after thought; why didn’t Jesus take all our rubbish? Has there been enough retained to keep us out of Heaven? Wasn’t that enough to tell Him to take all and not leave any behind? Some would say that sin remains but does not reign, but I am not so sure about it and will return here again.]

Page 322

With this wall we have to bite the bullet and decide; it either was a part of Good Friday’s furnace or it wasn’t. If it was then it could only be the dross floating on the gold. It may have been purified and it may have been the floor of the old Heavens where its flames initially engulfed the throne and badly burnt God Who was on that throne and then taken thousands of years to cool. But could these heavenly floors be transformed into new Heavenly walls? Didn’t the old Heaven and old Earth pass away; I am making everything new?(21:5) Unfortunately this verse also says ‘Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.’ So it seems a pity, a bad defeat to leave these walls in abeyance. If we contributed to the gold in the foundation then it becomes a part of our inheritance,

But what did not pass away? what did transfer from the old to he new?  The door, the framework between the old and New Heavens, The Church of Philadelphia,of righteousness by faith by faith in Christ should remain even if only by implication; the bride and Bridegroom come across; as do the angelic hosts; it maybe a different throne but those Who occupy it are the same, God and the Lamb; The Holy of Holies comes across in greatly expanded form with probably the same creatures around it moved back to the new boundaries; The blood of the Lamb comes across and is applied; the new City is called the wife of the Lamb or the bride. I set out this morning thinking I had seen a new light but that depended on naming the two components of the furnace of Good Friday; what is the gold and what is the dross or slag and I have not been able to do this.

I brought out the heavy artillery; it was God’s Sabbath and the blessings I called for were simple; please explain the significance of this massive wall! The Sabbath blessings were backed up by the guaranteed blessings associated with foot washing. The answer was still ” NO “. The problem with  ‘no’ is that is this ‘ no but wait’ or is this ‘ no I am going to get Solomon to build the temple ‘ or is this just ‘no!’ Full stop. I think the answer lies in John (13:1) again,

Page 323

‘ It was just before the Passover Feast. Jesus knew that his time had come for him to leave the world and go to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world, he now showed them the full extent of his love.’

I have arrived at the full stop of Revelation chapter four. Chapter four ( Christ as creator, full stop, Christ as redeemer, Chapter five. I am asking to be let into the Passover Feast without at least 24 hours of preparation of the foot washing ceremony. I am told to go away and at least begin to digest how Jesus washing His disciples feet He is showing them the FULL extent of His love. And when I get the slightest inkling how Jesus, kneeling in front of His disciples and washing their feet  was showing them the full extent of His I will return and then ask again if I can be let into the Passover Feast itself. The foot washing ceremony was the first step up and the Last Supper is the second step before Heaven.

Not that standing in front of this massive wall is a problem. The pearl gate is open and I can go inside at any time. I know that there is an apartment with my name on it inside and I have just been admiring this golden footing to which I contributed gold and is therefore a part of my inheritance. With time as I study my robe I should get a fairer  idea of what Jesus did for me on that cross to get that gold. Certainly what I sold Him; ‘ But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked’ contained no eye ointment, white clothes and gold ‘, did not contain a trace of these Holy items. They were solid core rubbish!

Page 324

So now before I ask again to have explained this massive wall I am going to turn around and look down into the valley below and think about how Jesus’s creative acts point to His redemptive acts. Then having recently admitted that it is not just the words of the Bible that are inspired but so is its arrangement. What I call my notes on chapters 21 and 22 and are just a mumbled mix of verses I will rearrange in Biblical order as the danger of such a mixture is that wrong waypoints could be connected. After that I will complete Leviticus 16 and prayerfully this should give me the grounding that the foot washing brought before the Last Supper.

This last supper was an earthly event and does not require Heavenly thoughts. As I walk around the golf course I have no chance of counting the number of blades of grass ( especially the greens)  As far as I am concerned they are incalculable! But add that to the hundreds of miles ( Thousands in some directions) of farmlands and national parks not just in this country but worldwide and it becomes incomprehensible! I do not understand how many and God does not expect me to do so! But if I take one square millimeter of this grass and there are 100,000 chloroplasts there, again unthinkable. Now look at the complexity of just one of these chloroplasts. All of humanity studying its reactions only now are beginning to sort out some of what is going on, and that is after a hundred odd years of study! The same can be said for leaves, trees, stars, cell reactions, water and many other parts of Christ’s creation! The very best that we can say is ” wow”! We would expect nothing less from an Almighty God!

But now we come to day six; God’s creation of man. Christ knew that this being, Adam, along with every other being He would create of which He knew the exact number and I take as 14.4 billion ( 14,400,000,000)  would cause Him great grief, whether they went to Heaven or hell. He knew out of that 14.4 billion that He would kneel in front of twelve of them, including the one who would betray Him and wash their feet so that they could follow Him into Heaven.

Page 325

There were still some gory details about the stop which would have to occur along the way and which we are asking to see the details of, the Passover. The point is that He kneels in front of every one of His created being, washes their feet and invites them to follow Him into Heaven. He knows the exact details of what I will do to Him at that next stop but He wants me to know that it is by His personnel invitation, as displayed by His act of humility that I am doing what I am doing. Without this creative component I just seem to appear, crush the body of my Saviour and drain out His blood. It certainly does confirm the evil within me but it also implies that I knew exactly what I was doing! I did not but He did and it was this invitation that we celebrate at the foot washing that Jesus manifests ALL his love! He loved me so much and wanted me to be with Him for the eternities to come that He gave me a personnel invitation and He does that to every soul He has created!  He also gave us a choice as to whether we want to accept that invitation or not. Most refuse but Heaven cannot be held responsible for their decision, it has done all that is Heavenly possible!

It is this act of Christ the creator knelling in front of every soul He created and washing their feet so they were clean and could now follow Him to Heaven. Love could do no more. It is now this act of love we keep in mind as we reorganise  chapters 21 and 22 in Biblical order and complete Leviticus chapter 16. ‘ It is just before the Passover Feast’ and we should get ourselves ready for what we are going to do to our loving Saviour but IT IS BY PERSONNEL INVITATION!

REORGANISATION OF REVELATION CHAPTER 21 IN BIBLICAL ORDER;

Verses 1; Then I saw a new heaven and  a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.’

Page 326

” Then” indicates the full stop between those seven sevens and the “new’. It is a very exact time that the last fire of hell goes out and if related to Peter’s final fires of destruction then the end of them. If in fact the old creation lasted for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and seven hours and ‘ In the beginning…’ t=0 and time started running from here then the date of chapter 21 is 7,777 years and the seventh month on the seventh day of which we are at the seventh hour ( Sunday one am our time) when the new begins. Witness Scripture tells us that both the earth and heavens disappear but not the New Heavenly occupants. We cannot carry any of the old earth or Heavens across. The door of Philadelphia is not just the door we walk through but it has a frame as well indicating some longevity about it. The door and frame are certainly ‘ righteousness through faith in Christ’ . The fact that ” Christians” are prepared to allow for other gods sadly shows how much out of touch they are. They have my disease which I am trying to rectify now. Mixing Scripture. I know it is significant that there is no longer any sea, but why?

I think earth’s seas are the ultimate source of water and therefore life. Even the water from inland lakes and volcanic sources will finish up in them. There is no need for seas in the New Earth as the water of life only has one source; the throne of God and of the Lamb. This water of life flows out throughout the New Earth and waters it by rising as it did in God’s first creation. There is no reason why this water should not evaporate, form clouds with spectacular rainbows, even more spectacular then today as we should see further into both ends of the spectrum.

The literal water should be pretty well a closed system with no changes to disorder. The continuous flow of the Heavenly river is more of a symbolic nature. As we now see Jesus face to face, His Name on our foreheads sending forth Divinely rays, we become one with Him and join Him on the throne with God; that is when our knowledge for the infinite becomes infinite and our thirst is continually quenched by he river of life that comes from this throne.

Page 327

Verse 2; ‘ I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.’

The new earth and Heaven already exist and out of the new Heaven comes this Holy City which has my apartment personally prepared by God. This aspect was so Important to God that He actually regards it as a part of the bride, and I know something of how He feels about me. Our earthly analogy brakes down some what with this New Heavenly one in that it only has one entrance into the Most Holy Place and that is from the Holy Place. The new  Heavenly Most Holy Place has twelve entrances from four directions and therefore the Holy Place surrounds it. It is in the middle of the Holy Place. This gives us the three compartments of eternity; the heavens or courtyard, the earth or the Holy Place and the New Jerusalem in the middle as the Holy of Holies.

God takes His time in doing things and there must be an important reason why He does this. His previous creation took seven days in amongst reasons to give us our seven day earthly cycle and the heavenly cycle of eternity. The new earth and heaven are already there but we are given the high light in slow motion. It is probably what we see  as we look through that final door of Philadelphia. The order of things as we focus up on them. They come into focus gradually.

Verse 3; ‘ And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ” Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God.’

Whilst enthralled with the grandeur of the new eternities, courtyard, Holy Place and Most Holy Place our attention is sharply focused by a loud voice,   to the very centre, the throne and not by blinking lights or whatever but by the One with Whom we will spend our eternities with; God Himself will dwell, live and be. This triple Scripture will surely be confirmed surely by something like ‘ write this down’ or ‘these are the true words of God’.

Page 328

This could not happen before this time as the presence of all sin forced God to be confined in a tiny cube like structure; the Most Holy Place. But the time has finally come to ‘ Now the dwelling of God is….”.

Verse 4; ‘ He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.”  ‘

Even though the beauty of what we have seen in our first 1,780 years of the old Heaven, we have not seen the direct presence of God Himself. He was in the Temple, whose size we have not been told, surrounded by smoke and noone could enter inside until God’s wrath was completed. So this sharp focus on the throne would be hard on our eyes. Scripture uses another faculty we have retained; our ears. So now God has our undivided attention, He is all but what does that mean for us? We have just been looking down on a very unpleasant world. That black earthly spot has disappeared from our heavenly screens but look at what has replaced it! We now change our focus from that old screen to what is emerging in front of us. It is unbelievable! It is the exact opposite of what we have been looking at and what we lived through ourselves. What a horrible thing sin is, how it stains everything and what a difference its absence makes!

Verse 5; ‘ He who was seated on the throne said, ” I am making everything new!”  Then he said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true”.

After observing all those horrors which result from sin over all that time we are surprised by this sudden end. Almost sounds too good to be true. With the confirmation ‘ … words are trustworthy and true.’ we now realise that creation has taken a distinct turn. These bad things not only stop but can never come back!

Page 329

What we tried to get rid of out of our lives, sin, because it so badly hurt our loving Saviour has finally gone! Even with the standards of Stalin, Bush and Co. what we did to our Lord on Good Friday was barbaric, and the worse thing was it came so naturally to us!  And now we have been told, just before the Passover Feast to think about it. We are not told how long Jesus gave His disciples to contemplate for but clearly they needed time, especially Peter. When they saw of the horrors of what Jesus suffered for them, they had to come back to the foot washing ceremony and see Jesus did what He did voluntarily, He washed their feet so they were clean and they could walk into Heaven with Jesus. Unfortunately the path to Heaven went over Mount Calvary. There was not one thing  that happened to Jesus that He had not foreseen. So when we sit there and contemplate about what Jesus did for us and we are sure that He could not have known what He was in for, we must be the mistake, we have to realise that Jesus even included Judas! It was Judas’s fault and not Jesus’s fault why Judas went to hell! No, He has not made a mistake with either you or me He knew exactly what He was getting Himself in for, He knew that before He created you and still went ahead and washed your feet! It is His Heaven and His invitation is to come wash your feet and take you to Heaven! It is all dependent on your response! You can send your response at any time without even a whisper and only you can retract this response. He never will and if by chance you choose to do so you will be surprised how greatly He appreciated you by the correspondence you will receive after your withdrawal.

Verse 6; ‘ He said to me: ” It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life’.

Page 330

These texts undermine the basis of one of satan’s lies. He must cause ridicule and undermine them as he is actually not to tell his ultimate lie but for probably the first time the truth; he will put a mirror in front of us! But firstly we must pass that inflection point of time, that ‘ It is done….’.Let God put them on top of the ladder and only then will satan pull out the rug!  Scripture is not just here to teach us about earthly things and their connection to Heaven it is also about Heaven, both old and new and the inflection point between them. The saints in Heaven do not require witness Scripture, they only need to be told once but on earth to see through with our sinful eyes the light has to be twice as strong.

The saints in Heaven have witnessed one of these inflection points; Garden of Eden to the New Jerusalem ( one lot of A to Z) and now when they have become comfortable with their existence in Heaven now there is a new beginning and this new beginning is explained to them by the one to Whom time and Heaven belong and for these He top price. He is this new beginning but He is also the new end. Their will be no further changes or inflections points. Your existence from here is ever onwards and upwards. As we thirst we will be forever refreshed from the spring of the water of life. As we are given only two lots of,A to Z’s and not three our attention span will remain on and in the New Jerusalem.

For us mortal sinners this is a witness text. There is a time coming  when all we know today will end. Sin will end, it will be no more. The fires of hell will extinguish, they have done their work and run out of fuel. What was indescribably beautiful becomes many factors more beautiful. Perfection has begun and will continue for the eternities to come!

Page 331

Verse 7; ‘ He who overcomes will inherit all this, and I will be his God and he will be my son.’

The word ‘ inherit’ is certainly rightly used. The garbage we gave to Jesus when He asked us for it He did convert into gold and that gold is a part of the foundation of the new city. There is also an exquisite apartment in that city for which I am the only one to hold a key for. We can actually go inside this city and occupy the throne with God, that is how close our relationship is, but first we must overcome. It will not be a problem in Heaven as we move from sheer beauty to perfection, but this earthly step is our stumbling block. If we get demoralised and discouraged by the next verse we have not understood the meaning of ‘ overcome’.

Verse 8; ‘ But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murders, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars— their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulphur. This is the second death.” ‘

Now satan holds up the mirror in front of us! Viola! It would be wonderful if you made this fabulous place of the eternities but unfortunately you are specifically excluded!  The difference between living forever in perfection or not is but one word: overcomes. It even gets the cowards, the unbelievers, the vile, etc across the line. So how do we overcome?

It would be nice if there was a one sentence, one paragraph or even one page answer but there is not. I have struggled many times with this topic in this blog and as it forms the major part of the subject matter now I intend to revisit  this subject now again. The issue that must be addressed is how so many people, I suggest could be 700 million, could die for and in the Lord Jesus Christ and still go to hell. It does sound like an impossibility!

Page 332

In this revision I take a chance to correct for an error in logic in my previous case. The error is that if we are given point A and point A we can join these together. Likewise if we are given point B and point B we are entitled to join these points together but we are not entitled to join points A to B which is what I have done, this doesn’t necessarily mean it is wrong but likewise doesn’t prove it right. Let us look at A and A;

When that flash appears in the sky at the second coming of our Lord there will be  288,000 of God’s people alive made up of 144,000 wise virgins and 144,000 foolish virgins. Conclusions we can draw are; half of the Christian Church is made up of foolish virgins and the other half are wise; the number is astonishingly small which means God’s people have been through a great tribulation; they are all called ‘virgins’ , they are true church and a true church consists of both wheat and tares  ( only God can separate the weeds from the wheat) Heaven pulls out all stops to bring any of the foolish virgins to Heaven, they are sealed by God with a seal which prevents them from suffering any harm, they are allocated to tribes ( if in fact I am in tribe Issachar and in Heaven all our tribe will look down and see that 12,000 of our members have not made it then we will organise a plan to try to bring them up to be with us, even if that means only one member. We must be sure in the eternities to come that everyone who wanted to join us is here) Our tribe is a complete unit, noone missed out!; Not one of the 288,000 virgins had the mark of the beast and were prepared to die rather than receive it; the beast was on his way to kill them and would have done so had the Lord not intervened with His appearance.

Now points B and B: At the midnight call when the beast out of the earth calls ‘ here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ the sleeping church wakes up; at this time it is composed of ten virgins, five wise and five foolish.

Page 333

To be called ‘wise’  you must have spare oil in a jar, it is dark out there, its midnight. The foolish do not carry any spare oil. Even though they were all asleep moments ago their light had not gone out; midnight is not no light, it is a time of minimum light. Both groups are wise to the extent that they know the direction to go; the wise go to meet the Lord and the foolish go to buy oil, they both  know that it is all about oil now and realise their adequacy or inadequacy as in the case of the foolish virgins. They both know they can give each other oil and they both know that their Saviour is but 45 days from making His appearance, but neither know how rough the stormy waters in between will be. This now becomes a case of self survival, it is me with my eyes focused on the Lord and His soon coming! My reliance and call for Him are not dependent on what position I am in, what situation, how the call is expressed. He is the only one in focus and the background He is on is His Holy Word. It is not relevant how much of that Word I understand, if any at all because it stands against a background of His Almighty Creation which His Word the Bible describes in great detail, including that critical bit of the foot washing ceremony, and now its associated blessings. This is the Lord God Almighty and it is He Who is being addressed. That wall of water containing Jordan’s sewerage has broken and is about to engulf and drown me but I can clearly see the man in white above those waters and it is towards Him that I make my final thrust with hand outstretched! Because it is all about Him that my dive is made with such confidence. My input is and always has been zero. But why do 700 million odd others make that last lunge and their last breath, miss and get washed away with the sewerage of life?

It would be difficult to question the integrity of this church of the great tribulation. They have had 140 days of harvest and it was a Bible based harvest.

Page 334

The fact that many were red letter Christians before Satan admitted he had lied and introduced those so called ‘errors’ in the Bible should now be an advantage to them as they accept the Bible for what it is, God’s Word. They feel a deep shame for believing all those “facts’ so called over the Word. They even preferred to believe that this universe came about out of nothing rather than God created! How can all those scientists get it so wrong! They now realise that that scrapheap of ideas is called science. It has always, continues and will continue to change. Their realisation of the gall they had in putting insane ideas ahead of God’s Word should now bring a deep sense of repentance, and of humility.

But something goes wrong!  By being red letter Christians they have been soaked and steeped in a sea of clangers, of blasphemies. Instead of going back to the start of their newly found faith, back to ” In the beginning God…” they bring across at least some of their clangers and use the Bible to justify them! [ for those who prayed for my lovely Mel’s baby, thank you! It is a lovely little boy, Cameron and mother and child are well, 11/11/16] Their desecration of the Sabbath, now easily justified and we were definitely correct in our stand for gay marriage and homosexuality! Look there is Miriam there that justifies women priests!  There is no difference, they continue on with their previous lord and previous ideas of the Bible. They are foolish, they are wicked and those who die will be resurrected along with the wicked at the end of the millennium.

Instead  they should have gone back to Genesis where the problem is not only defined, but solutions given as well. Eschatology is summarized in one sentence; (3:15) ‘ …….and he will crush your head and you will strike his heel’. The problem of sin was introduced in Genesis, it solution played out on Good Friday and now its last throes before the eternities begin. You will be told at just not how nasty intentional sin is but what suffering humanities unintentional sin caused our Lord Jesus Christ! By missing out on the nature and role of sin and the law you haven’t just missed the boat you have fallen off the jetty into the deep water! You are using Scripture to justify your sin!!

Page 335

You have found your way around God’s Holy Law nullifying something Jesus suffered and died for! The topic of God’s Law is addressed in many parts of the Bible including Romans where it is shown to be the central tenet of our faith! How dare you use this Holy Book to try to extinguish the central tenet of the Christian faith?

I haven’t put that much thought and prayer into this yet but it appears that it is the Sabbath mirror that satan is holding up to me now. It is what is on the two sides of the word ‘ overcome’ For those who do and go above it is the daily sacrifice which is celebrated on those eternal Sabbaths. It is implied  that if you keep the Sabbath properly you will automatically keep the other nine.For those who did not overcome the nine other commandments are listed implying that you could not have kept the Sabbath and broken all these other commandments!

Much has already been written on points A and B in this blog. Both tell us that the split in God’s people is fifty-fifty but this does not mean that this split also applies to the 45 days which join these two points. The day of the real tribulation, day one of the beast out of the earth’s terror starts after one of the most productive 140 periods of harvest the church has been through. If the total number of wheat and tares is one point four billion then there are 700 million wise virgins and 700 million foolish virgins to begin the final tribulation with. The beast out of the sea has gone to great lengths to flush out all would be Christians making sure that in the  battles he leads there will be no defections. These 1.4 billion will not receive the mark of the beast and therefore invite martyrdom. They are like sitting ducks. They live in communities, turn up to rallies, go to churches and other congregations and make attempt to resist. This wave of martyrdom produces a secondary wave of martyrdom and this secondary wave do not have to contain that 50-50 split of foolish to wise virgins as either stated or implied earlier.They may all well be wise. So it is quite possible that another 200 or 300 million people are added to the Book of Life.

Page 336

This however does not change the position of the original seven hundred million foolish virgins. How and where and why they die and in who’s name is not relevant. They are not just evil at the level of unintentional sin but are hard core, full blown evil at the level of intentional sin. They not only break God’s Holy Law, which every single person does and cannot help but do, they search Holy Scripture, twist it and throw it back into God’s Holy face to justify their evil actions. Heaven has no problems in judging these as evil, they were better off receiving the mark of the beast!

Go back to Genesis, particularly the first six chapters and see what appears to be quite an innocuous situation develop. Quiet, benign and tame. But here we have the seeds of the Bible History. It is here that the solubility product is exceeded and causes all that evil to precipitate out. It is the start of the end. You may now move to the foot washing ceremony and see just an inkling of the love of Jesus. Only then will the celebration of the Last Supper have any meaning to you! Calvary’s tree!

When satan holds that mirror of discouragement, but reality in front me I move the mirror back to the other side of the word ‘ overcome’ . I only now have those eternal Sabbaths with their daily sacrifice to look forward to. In  and with Jesus Christ I moved from this side of overcome to the other side. The mirror has been twisted around by 180 degrees of which I am sure because this was done entirely by Jesus with zero input from me. I cannot go wrong by relying on Him. I don’t have to search the Bible to justify my sinful actions and twist His Holy Word  to show Him that His suffering for me on that cross was unnecessary. He did not do one thing that did not need doing. His were the actions of perfection. To see those who do not have their feet on the Book of Genesis as their foundation you have to look up in the sky. There you will see a cloud, they call love, with a lot of feet pocking through it. But stop and observe the pattern of the movement of one pair of those feet. They are going anywhere and everywhere because they don’t know where they are going. Having come through the starting gate, the Book of Genesis, or beginnings allows you to see the path ahead and it is love. In fact it is the full extent of His love!`Having seen this the clouds really do become the limit and those feet up there know where they are going and what they are doing!

Page 337

When you call in the name of the Lord from there,it is so close to Heaven there can only be one Lord Jesus Christ and you may or may not be saved, but YOU WILL BE SAVED! And this assurance is as sure as His written Word!

Verse 9; ‘ One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven plagues came and said to me, ” Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.” ‘

These seven angels have the inside rail information about this bride, the New Jerusalem. They came from its previous version; the temple of Heaven filled with smoke which noone could enter because of the wrath of God. They were responsible for carrying out stage two of the service of the Day of Atonement Ceremony and have now laid the ground for the final part of this service; the burnt offering. It was their pouring out of these bowls that caused the smoke in the temple to clear; ‘God’s wrath is complete!’. Yet only one is given the amazing privilege of showing John initially and then the whole Heavenly hosts the beauty of the new Heavens. Only one acts as our host! Their bowls were given to them by one of the four living creatures, but he gave each their bowls. Scripture could quite easily have told us which angel it was but clearly it wants us to search under each stone in order to find this pearl. To search under each stone, actually each bowl we just quickly revise these seven bowls of wrath.

They are poured out over a period of some 480 years once the door of mercy closes at the third coming of our Lord.( or could that be seven bowls over seventy years or 490 years)  It is all over when we were given our last chance to place our hands on the scapegoat, all our intentional sins. Well the scapegoat has just been led out of the sanctuary and will be led by a man who is able into the desert to experience the wrath of God. Nothing of this scapegoat remains in the sanctuary, it is a sin offering and it was chosen by lot.

Page 338

It is critical to realise that not one drop of its blood is involved in this ceremony. I am unsure of the timing in the earthly ceremony, but in the heavenly one the third stage could not proceed until the man who led the scapegoat returned to Heaven. God’s wrath had to be complete. The earthly equivalent would be to wait until that man who took the goat returned and that would depend on how far the dessert was and when he actually pushed this goat over the cliff.

The seven bowls; first there were seven and then they were bowls, just like there were seven days of creation of distinct purposes. The bowl indicates instantaneous action or pouring but the effects may have lasted for a longer period of time.|The rivers certainly flowed off the land for at least 24 hours of day three production, the series of the production of stars occurred over the 24 hour period  and Adam and Eve were not created until after those higher animals. It would be logical to imply that day one, two and five also occurred over a time period. There is no doubt about the seventh day occurring over a twenty four hour period!  For a while at least the bowls of destruction in wrath mirrored the days of creation in love. And there should be our first clue. The period in question is there so that we can finish up in a time period of companionship in the presence of the love of God. This is what happened after creation week and this is what happened after the bowls destructive period; direct presence of God on His Holy Day. Let us go through these angels and their bowls giving reasons why they could and could not be our hosts in the New Heaven. It should be interesting to see if we cast our votes for the same angel as we did on the first run. If not we may have maybe been able to narrow it down to two angels.

First angel, bowl one the ugly and painful sores. These seven angels may well be the same angels who blew the trumpets warning humanity that this was the last chance some 780 years ago. These warnings now come to fruition.

Page 339

We know why this angel was chosen, to be our usher and introduce us to our new home of eternity but what we are trying to determine was was he the only one eligible to do this or could any of the others have done this also. This angel begins the earth’s destruction by pouring something that gives humans ugly and painful sores. If they wished for death after the partial ( one third) trumpets how much more will they do so now. These sores are almost universal and do not apply to those who do not have the mark of the beast. We know that those 144,000 foolish virgins did not but neither did the 700 million who died twisting God’d Holy Word and throwing it back into His Holy face. Their wickedness is of the highest order but if ‘itiswritten’ really is ‘itiswritten’ then these are excluded from these bowls. As this angel is given the privilege of starting off end day proceedings it may also be given the privilege of starting off the new age proceedings.

Second angel, the destruction of the whole sea making it a stinking unlivable blood bath. Having destroyed the sea, the source of life this angel may well now reintroduce the new source of life. It is not the sea but a river that flows down the main street originating at the throne. This is the most critical element of the new Heavens as it is the source of life and with many saints now with an unquenchable thirst to get to know into the perfect attributes of God.

Third angel who made the waters in the rivers undrinkable. It was the sea that was the source of life on earth but its waters were not suitable to quench thirst, they were salty and undrinkable. Drinking water came from the rivers. The previous bowl destroyed the sea, source of life but it was the third angel that made the waters undrinkable and it is he who now makes the waters drinkable again.

Page 340

The fourth bowl angel tinkled ever so slightly with one of the parameters of the sun, like distance, size, luminosity, speed or whatever and made the earth into an almost unlivable place. Sunlight now meant suffering, death and destruction. So the fourth angel now replaces that sunlight with the Sonlight of eternity.

The fifth bowl is a marked deviation from the other four. The fifth day of creation was the last step of preparation for the sixth day where God created His ultimate creation; man and woman and the next day they were supposed to begin celebrating these events for the eternities to come. The bowls are also almost ready to begin these celebrations but there still has to be one more critical function performed. Before the destruction processes about to begin everything that is about to be destroyed has to be shown to be evil including the beast; both parts of it, both legs.They were separate at the second coming when the beast out of the sea caused many of God’s people to be martyred during his 1,260 days of terror. Actually the last 140 days were used to bring any potential Christians into the open. This gave the beast out of the earth  its easy task of that final great tribulation for 45 days for God’s people. Both were guilty of evil acts and judged as evil just as both were thrown into hell on Good Friday, could have been totally destroyed but pulled out of the flames by God and restored. The Roman Empire at that time were a united nation whose basis was was religion, emperor worship. But all the way along the beast out of the earth pleads innocence on the ground that it is the junior partner and had it not done what it had the beast out of the sea would have turned on it and destroyed it just as is about to happen now.

It had to be separated and judged separately which the angel with the fifth bowl accomplishes. The judgment could not have pronounced a higher degree of guilt and the beast out of the earth  could not blame its ‘buddy’. ( with friends like that you don’t need  any enemies!)  ‘ And they cursed God and refused to repent!’ This is the peak of false religion; the beast out of the earth. It seems as if Heaven had another reason for this bowl.

Page 341

The fact that the inhabitants of the earth were astonished by the return of the beast out of the sea ( 17:8) has already been dealt with. So if God’s wrath could be split into a hop, step and jump  then the fifth angel could claim that it was he who instigated the ‘jump’ part of it and therefore should be able to continue on with its extension.

The equivalent of the sixth bowl on the sixth is the sixth day of creation. Just a few tidying up steps before bringing Adam and Eve onto the scene. Even though all have been judged as evil there will still be a window offered  for Jesus to take their place in hell. The fact they all refuse only shows that there is a distinction between good and evil and never the twain shall meet let alone mix.

At the sixth bowl there was only supposed to be one battle, Armageddon. The shaking apart of Babylon into its three component parts by the massive earthquake does not occur until the seventh bowl. So these evil spirits that look like frogs that come out of the mouths of the dragon, beast and prophet performing their miraculous signs actually go out to the whole world which seems to instinctively react in two ways. The kings from the east come marching, cross the river and stop. The ones coming from the north and south stop on the other bank. I have no doubt that Daniel’s chapter eleven is applicable to the second coming but it may also reach this far forward. The division of the Euphrates and of the kings is a Divine event planned by God eternities ago, fore- seeing every minute detail. Here we the first appearance of a two stage society; us and them. One lot were there for a thousand years as a united nation and with no wars accumulated a massive amount of wealth enough to share when the population doubled overnight at the end of the millennium. it appears as if they were planning a two pronged attack; one lot would surround the city from one side and the others would come in from this side. Either way the forces of evil were given a chance to organise and prepare their battle plans. They could not say they were caught unaware.

Page 342

The Bible is not supposed to have outstanding or memorable texts. It is all the word of God and ultimately either points you to Jesus or shows you if you do certain things they will take you away from Jesus. So it is a statement of ignorance to say that I find Revelation (16:15) an outstanding and memorable verse, but it is not total ignorance as I can see at least one ray about this looming battle. Let me compare this to a recent earthly event; the war in Iraq.

The battle drums are rolling and reaching fever pitch. George W Bush has not just got the smell of oil up his hooter it has gone right through into his lungs and blood stream. The facts hit his table; munitions with use by dates piled up, the experimental ones that should never have been made and the ones made that need testing on human beings, unemployment in the munitions industry going through the roof and the danger of losing these skilled laborers, Halliburton profits was down, Dick Chaney with not even enough money to buy himself a teabag to juggle in the billy in his campfire and the list is of hardships and dangers is quite extensive. Decision is made we have to go in! All it needs now is for Colin Powell to confirm; can he see those bacteria in that burnt out bus that was the mobile laboratory? Yes! and these are not just ordinary bacteria, not only are they visible from space but they have come through a fire that destroyed the bus. When the photographic evidence was presented to the UN when Colin pointed to something you could hear his aid saying ‘ No! mister secretary that is one of the palaces that the poms built, the burnt out bus is on the other side of town!’ to which Powell replied ‘ The speed with which these super bugs are spreading only adds to the urgency of this situation!’ Immediate action is required before these things start to spread and conquer the world. The super bugs are here! Let us look at this text in the atmosphere of battle, different because this is a real battle, it is between the forces  of good and evil and there will only be one victor! It is because of this battle , which is about to split into two, that there will be no more battles, ever! Red letters, Revelation ( 16:15)

‘ Page 343

‘  ” Behold, I come like a thief! Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed” ‘.

I see this verse at three different levels; how satan used it against the beast, its intended use in the gathering of the kings and how it applies to me and thee today.

When the split comes with the next bowl satan would have used it very selectively, as he does with all Scripture in discouraging the beast from it’ s stance.” You didn’t manage to get Jesus to come back to earth, there was not one repentant soul, you are going to have to fight Him and His armies whilst they are on the cloud, the sickle they have is extra sharp, it will require only one pass and you will have to stay on guard 24/7 because you don’t know when He will appear!. All your earthly victories are of no value. Your greatest success of the 1,335 days of the Great Tribulation, killing the two witnesses and parting the Euphrates were earthly events and of no value to you now”.

The specific context is the gathering of the kings of the earth and the foolish virgins. They are awake, they know exactly what is going on, they will not be able to call ‘ the beast that you did put their did….’, theirs is an intentional sin. There must at least still be some of them who have retained their seals, their clothing almost 1,780 years ago and they are being encouraged to retain it. If they do they will be ‘blessed’ and if not, well Scripture uses the word ‘ shamefully exposed’ for as the pages are turned and you are shown your sin and the corresponding sin in the Book Of Life where you could have chosen for Jesus to do your suffering for you but you rejected His kind offer and now want to do this yourself! What other description could be used for your stupid decision? This is the third angels message, the final warning for the foolish virgins not to accept the mark of the beast.

Page 344

For me and thee the time factor is certainly relevant. We don’t know whether this breath is our last. If it was your last then only two things are relevant; whether you were awake and whether you were clothed. The nakedness is not of a clothes type. When Adam and Eve were without clothes they did not feel naked but after sinning and they clothed themselves with leaves they hid in the trees from God because they felt naked. The nakedness is covered by the seal of God and is a result of awakedness in reading and living according to the light given us. The blessings of both awakedness and clothing are immediate and certainly determine our destiny.

The distinction between the living and the dead is so clear I don’t know why I have had such a struggle  with this topic up to now and how much more clearer  I could rewrite the bowls with now. They are totally different as chalk and cheese. For non believers it is a literal awakedness and clothing but for believers it is literal and spiritual as well. I am not sure what kind of seal that those 144,000 foolish virgins received from God. We know specifically that the bowls did not affect them and almost certainly neither did the trumpets, but did they have storms in their lives with their associated life giving showers?  If there are no storms for a year we would call this a drought and if this extends to five years it would be a severe drought. The Lord loves us too much to bring drought into our lives but neither does He send something without the corresponding help to cope with it. The problem I was struggling with was how so many people could die for the Lord rather than be marked by the beast. Scripture is very clear: if they were saints they would have gone to Heaven with the Lord at the start of the millennium and the wicked would be left behind. They have been left behind, they are wicked! Whether their problem was awakedness or clothing or both is irrelevant. The credentials that the sixth angel puts forward in his application for usher of entry into the New Heavens are; it was my bowl that did the final organisation of the evil onto their side of the Euphrates.

Page 345

Day six in the creation of love was the final organisation and preparation before our communication and presence began with our Creator on the first and subsequent Sabbath days. Bowl six of wrath was the final organisation and preparation of our destruction for the eternities to come. The seventh angel only had to push this goat over the cliff, gravity would do the rest. It was his earthquake that caused the great city to be split into three setting the ball rolling to its final destiny, Peter’s fires of total destruction. No doubt many of you can see this has exposed many lines but providing they all lead to Calvary’s tree on Good Friday they are all valid; ” it is finished”.

So this time through the logical  candidate for usher to the New Jerusalem is the seventh angel. It was his bowl that caused that final destruction of evil, and he is now there to see what that evil is replaced with the New Heavens and New Earth.

There are many difficult concepts to try to equate to in the Holy Word. One of these is the importance that Jesus regards our home of the future. ” Bride, wife of the Lamb”. It is so stunning that we are going to have to be gradually introduced into it.

Verse 10; ‘ And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the Holy City, Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God.’

The scenery and rules have changed completely and I find it amazing that we can be shown anything once those fires of hell have gone out and everything is made anew. This can only happen because the last traces of sin have disappeared and surely by showing us this picture has introduced sin back into it! But far greater minds like Paul have struggled with this problem and he did all his life. Surely it can’t be saying that the spirit within us is not evil! But then again God’s contribution to His Spirit He gave us was certainly not evil and this maybe that component of it that is being carried away. After the fires of hell were extinguished God made a new Heaven and Earth and it is now out of these New Heavens that this city is coming out of to settle on the New Earth with this gigantic mountain on it.

Page 346

This angel, whatever bowl it was responsible for, has come from the direct presence of God. It was inside the temple in the Old Heaven where even the saints could not go. The fact that it not only has anything to do with sinful John but actually picks him up and carries him shows that it could only be the God component that we are dealing with now and that component is in every living being!

Verse 11; ‘ It shone with the glory of God, and its brilliance was like that of a very precious jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal.’

We have just spent 1,780 odd years in a place where even Paul could not begin to explain its beauty and now we have come to the door of Philadelphia, actually its the door frame and we look to see something which is stunningly more beautiful than where we have already been! God’s presence was inside the temple protected by walls to prevent anyone being hurt by the wrath of God. Now we see the glory of God! Apparently there is uncertainty in identifying these jewels but for comparison we are to take jasper as the most precious and stunning. A jewel of these dimensions and the glory of God shining out of it would have become visible from a long way away. This should give us an idea of the dimensions of these New Heavens. Each pass through Scripture usually results in a deeper understanding but there are still many unanswered fundamental questions like; are the Bride and Bridegroom already in this city as it descends or is that still to happen? If so then when?  Being told that ‘ we shall see His face’ does not really help. It brings us back to our original problem that at this time there can be no traces  of sin of any type anywhere. Even the Holy Spirit of God that John possessed at this stage is bound within the wrath of God and cannot be displayed.

Page 347

[ Absence for past six days; any grandparent knows if they get an invitation that begins with ‘ We would love to have you……’ or your grandchild spends hours in constructing you an invitation to their school  fate then you have no choice but buy the tickets, pack your bags and go. We have spent time with two of our grandchildren. As an aside if you were on Jetstar JQ 522 landing at Mascot last night at 9.30 pm that was very close to being a dinobird landing; bounce, bounce and finish up as a tail first landing! I was sure it was going to spin around!]

But even though I was away from the keypad I did not stop thinking about our present problem; that massive almost nine thousand kilometer long and two thousand kilometer high wall made of the most precious of jewels, symbolised by jasper. You don’t need a degree in theology to know that this is Calvary’s tree. But what part of Calvary’s tree? I also have no problem with when I run into problems with the Divine I go back to the earthly step, the Old Testament, this is what my Master, the Lord Jesus Christ told me to do. That step is far higher than you can imagine, it is actually of Divine proportions! And this is only the third time through this problem so we cannot hope to have the same insight as the seventh time or seventieth time through. If I am left behind after the second coming and the Lord privileges me by allowing to further investigate His Word, I would say that in another 1,260 years I could rightly claim that the name I have chosen for this blog as ‘ Revelationasitiswritten’  is indeed correct!

Returning to the text. When dealing with priestly garments I said all we are told about in Heaven is that we have two garments; Christ’s robe of righteousness which has a fine linen undergarment, the Holy Spirit, to allow this magnificent robe to sit more comfortably. The covering for this robe, the ephod was not required and was moved away by some thousand kilometers in the form of this magnificent wall. I now want to return to this picture and make the necessary corrections.

Page 348

Exodus chapter 28 and verse 6; ‘ ” Make the ephod of gold, and of blue, purple and scarlet yarn, and of finely twisted linen—the work of skilled tradesmen.” ‘

In my construction of the city I had the walls glittering with blue-purple, green, yellow and red. This is wrong as there is no green and the blue and purple are two separate colours. The gold and scarlet were correct and give us a binding to Calvary’s tree. The yarn is not just a binding agent for the cloth, it is the cornerstone and foundation of this wall. This would make the twelve foundations not foundations as such, ie has to be of certain width and depth to carry a wall that is over two thousand kilometers high but more like a thread representing foundational truths. Yes there is a lot of gold in them, 9,000 kilometers long, probably 65 meters wide  and even hundreds of kilometers deep, but the amount is not determined by their ability to support a massive wall but by the amount of garbage we sold our Lord which He took into the furnace of Calvary and refined as gold. Thus the four coloured yarn that they are made up of these four coloured yarns. The point is that when the Lord decided to move the ephod back from the robe it was moved as one unit, it is one wall and placed on a foundation of eternity. There has to be significance that green is not included  as this is going to be the tie up between the tree of life, it’s fruits and the twenty eight day month cycle. It could be as simple as ‘ there is no sea’. All these items we are studying have been constructed by skilled tradesmen, and that is by God’s standards and that is why these earthly steps Jesus told us to return to are far higher than we can imagine!

Verse 7; ‘ ”  It is to have two shoulder pieces attached to two of its corners, so that it can be fastened “‘.

Page 349

The construction of this ephod is to form a major part of our study of the split between the apostles and the tribes. It will appear that Peter and Paul  representing Judah and Benjamin have the jump on everyone and especially poor old me in the tribe of Issachar who received anything but a complimentary wrap from Jacob on his deathbed. These two had the old Jerusalem between them and did pretty well with the new one as well.

Verse 8; ‘ ” Its skillfully woven waistband is to be like it— of one piece with the ephod and made with gold , and with blue, purple and scarlet yarn, and with finely twisted linen.” ‘

I don’t think there is any doubt that the whole of the sanctuary details were designed with the city of the eternities to come, the New Jerusalem in mind, including verse 8. This ephod, the Heavenly walls were to be moved back so many Heavenly units away from the heart of the High Priest, Jesus Christ and we would not just have access to but be able to live in the direct presence of His Being. These walls, this ephod had to have a solid foundation (s), the waistband. That was the base and the shoulder pieces on top.

The wall and the foundation are one as Jesus knew exactly how much gold He would have to refine for each of the saints in Heaven and some of this is in printed in those robes of righteousness He wove for them. There is also twisted linen indicating pain and various sections.

Verses 9,10; ‘ ” Take two onyx stones and engrave on them the names of the sons of Israel in order of their birth–six names on one stone and the remaining and the remaining six on the other.” ‘.

Here we have some suggestion that our allocation to to our tribe is determined by birthday. Here also occurs the first break down of the number of tribes, twelve. the ephod has a front and back emphasised at this stage, but in reality there is only one to which the breastplate will be fitted. This is an indication of a left and right side, all will be included.

Page 350

Verses 11,12; ‘ ” Engrave the names of the sons of Israel on the two stones the way a gem cutter engraves a seal. Then mount the stones in gold filigree settings and fasten them on the shoulder pieces of the ephod as memorial stones for the sons of Israel. Aaron is to bear the names on his shoulder as a memorial before the Lord” ‘.

At this stage the names are still on stones and have not been transferred to pearls. The left and right shoulder pieces indicate a center of the body with the head being central. It also indicates a precious commodity is being formed which will last for an eternity.

Verses 13, 14; ‘ ” Make the filigree settings and two braided chains of pure gold, like a rope and attach the chains to the settings” ‘.

The only comment I can make is that there are too many undefined areas  to relate these verses to the walls, foundations and pearly gates. Likewise the arrangement of the precious stones on the breastplate and their correlation to the precious stones decorating the twelve foundations of the new city. God has no doubt left ‘ skilled tradesmen ‘ in geology and gem stones who will do this work for Him. To me there is one breastplate with four rows each containing three gem stones. Their history like their chemistry will change from Exodus and finish up in their rightful position of eternity , in Revelation chapter 21.But we start with one ephod of front,back and two sides supported by a waste band and a breastplate in front. [ access denied till 11.05]

There was only one breastplate, only one entrance in the earthly temple from the Holy Place into the Most Holy Place, and that was only by carrying blood, from the earthly temple into the Heavenly  temple with Jesus’s blood and from the Old Heavens to the New Jerusalem  also by the blood of Jesus. It is only here that the wonders of the Lamb and of God open out where the beauty of Jesus can be seen. The smoke has finally cleared from the temple.

Page 351

There can only be so much time that I can beat around the bush for when I strike a major topic, the great wall around the New Jerusalem, when I have to bite the bullet even if that means errors and corrections ( hopefully). None of these problems would have arisen had there been three walls ( the Holy Trinity) with four entrances each ( twelve pearly gates with a monthly cycle of 28 days). It is the exact opposite, there are four walls ( sections thereof) with three entrances yielding three Sabbaths or 21 day monthly cycles. This cannot be correct as this is too far away from our present cycles and would indicate that God only used a second grade system in His first creation. The difference could not even be reconciled by the impacts that occurred during Noah’s flood. There are other major problems as well like; if this city is a gigantic cube with four walls then how can this point to the Holy Trinity which is what a cube points to with its three dimensions?, why are there only two Beings on the throne? ( God and the Lamb) , how have we been washed white when clearly washing something in blood would render it red?, amongst others.

There are going to be basic assumptions going to be made like if there is a conflict between the earthly step and its Heavenly counterpart then the Heavenly one gets preference. The final order of the tribes is the one of eternity, of chapter  7 of Revelation as is the order of the precious stones held on the final foundations of the new city in chapter 21, verses 19–. The order in the Old Testament was according to DOB and talents given. If they did not live up to expectation their names may have been removed altogether, like Dan or rearranged like Judah and Reuben. Jacob knew what he was doing and talking about as shown by his reaction to Joseph’s attempt to change the blessings on his two sons. This should mean that Dan’s gem is missing from the Heavenly list and Joseph’s gem replaced by two others, or the difference between the gem listing should be three gems, unfortunately it i a little more complicated than that.

Page 352

Likewise the listing of the apostles in Mathew chapter ten. It would be quite convenient to replace Judas Iscariot with Paul and this would match the last tribe of Benjamin very well. The problem is that the apostles were very specific in replacing Judas with Mathias so that would leave Paul to replace John as has previously been argued leaving John as the eternal messenger of the New Jerusalem.

If I get into Heaven and using the OT allocating method of DOB I maybe in the tribe of Issachar, the ninth tribe and therefore the ninth pearly gate. In order to understand this massive wall better I reasoned it would be advantageous for me to peer through the ninth gate. Using the order of Revelation (4:7) this would make the first wall the creature that looked like a lion, the second section of the wall the creature that looked like an ox. the third section, my section, the creature that looked like a man and the section bonded onto mine the creature that looked like an eagle. Each section has three pearly gates; Father, Son and Holy Spirit. So I was to concentrate and contemplate on the human nature of Jesus Christ  as manifested in and by the Holy Spirit. Then I thought that my topic follows the gate before me; human nature of Jesus Christ as displayed by Christ Himself. This gate is called Levi. What better method of Christ displaying  His humanity than the creator kneeling at the feet of His created so that they can walk with Him to Heaven! What humility! What love! Then it struck me; the path and the distance between the eight gate and the ninth gate is John (13:1) ! ‘ It was just before the Passover Feast ‘! Having just been through the eighth gate we can now go through my gate; the Passover Feast!

We have all been through the basic lesson, the tutorial on the humanity of Christ. This was the cornerstone of our wall and the breaking of the third seal.

Page 353

We all knew this lesson was coming up and we prepared intensely for it. But we were still floored by the beauty of this lesson and no wonder as we are going to be totally overcome when this lesson is split into three parts. If the individual parts are overwhelming how much so are they when combined! Thus we have our fourth component of the wall; the cornerstone plus the three pearly gate making the month into a twenty eight day cycle, or four Sabbaths.

What we needed explained before we delved into Christ’s human nature was why did this path that Jesus took had to go over Mount Calvary? Why not go around it? Jesus knew exactly what it was going to cost Him and it was essential to explain why He did it. There was no other way! There were no other paths around Mount Calvary there was just the one. Surely you can’t think that if there were other paths there Jesus would not have taken them! This is the seal of the black horse; of death. This seal was opened by the Lamb, Jesus knew every grain of detail what was going to happen and with the help of the Spirit of God this will soon be explained to us.

The hammer had fallen and the judgment call “Guilty” had occurred way back in the Garden of Eden.

[ Leaving the third seal alone for the moment and trying to correct the big picture. By looking in through the ninth gate I was only looking in one dimension and had not realised that the cornerstones on each of this line were two dimensional. I will try to repair this now. I realise that the cycle in these  four sections of wall are infinite but even though they are infinite they still had a start, so the very first cycle is different to the rest. On earth they began as Christ the conquering lion on Resurrection Sunday but in the final Heavens it begins with Christ as ox. It is the blood of Jesus Christ that allows us to enter from the old Heavens into the new. The colour of this wall, the second seal is red and it it is the second seal which is first broken on our entry into these new Heavens.

Page 354

It may be particularly laborious to paint the whole picture but as I cannot use the graphics of this program I will have to do it verbally: the four seals, colours and the twelve pearly gates before examining them individually, or at least trying to.

1; Seal 2;  broken on our entry. We are stunned by what has just happened, it is just overwhelming, first Sabbath, first twenty four hours. ( I am aware that there is no day or night cycle in the New Jerusalem but as the time cycle introduced by Jesus in Genesis was perfect it continues for eternity: 24 hour Sabbath followed by six lots of 24 hours or 144 hour time period.)

2; First quota of 144 hours where we realise that the coming Sabbath we will be shown the ox attributes in three lots the first being the Father, divinity and it is for this topic we prepare. Our preparation is shown to be very well short of what we are shown by Heaven as we pass through this first pearl with Asher’s name on it and John’s or probably Paul’s name on the foundation. This stunning twenty four hours of beauty requires some time for recuperation .

3; Second quota of 144 hours and here we realise and prepare for the coming Sabbath where we will be shown the attribute of the ox as Son. I think the allocation of the fruits of the tree of life occur at the end of the Sabbath where we are given the fruit to be eaten and digested in preparation for the next Sabbath. There is an anomaly here as this is our third Sabbath; the full beauty of Christ the sacrificial ox as displayed in His humanity. At the end we are given our second piece of fruit to prepare us for the third Sabbath, ( 21 days in from our inauguration)

4; Third quota of 144 hours the fruit we have been given tells us that the next feast is going to be Christ, ox and relation to the Holy Spirit.

Page 355

We prepare earnestly for our fourth Sabbath again to be stunned by the beauty  of the ox nature of Christ as being revealed by this third gate of the pearl that Jesus incarnated whilst on that cross of Good Friday. This is the last pearl in this wall and the fruit we are now given must prepare us for the cornerstone and join and change direction from the ox nature of Jesus to the creature that has the face of a man; Jesus’s humanity. This is going to be a very major Sabbath indeed; summarizing one quality of God and introducing a new one. This summary would be based on the previous three pearls of the cross and the three still to be introduced. There is much beauty we can learn about the nature of Christ from those six hours of Calvary and by learning some of this beauty we may enter into the presence of the Lord God Almighty!

5; this occurs in the fourth quota of 144 hours where we try to revise the three pearls we have already been shown and the apply the three to come. Thus our fifth Sabbath is the second cornerstone we encounter but will become the third seal. If I want to learn about pearl gate nine, Issachar then I must at least come back to this cornerstone of Jesus Christ and then progress along the foundation seeing through those pearls of the humanity of Jesus as connected firstly to Father, then Son and finally arriving at Holy Ghost where I am at.

The red colour of the previous wall would not require any comment as it is the wall of the blood of Christ; the ox. His human nature of gold does. It was His miraculous presence in the furnace of Good Friday that converted the dross that He bought off us into gold. But that gold fills all twelve foundations under this wall. This wall itself is gold. When we are told that God is making everything new in the New Jerusalem it must mean everything that has been in contact with sin. The wall, all four sections and the footings at least are the direct result of Good Friday and are dressed in all their beauty. There must be another place somewhere where there is no sin and no possible contact with our universe. I wonder whether secular science would define this place as a parallel universe? There has to be a relationship between the gold footings and this gold wall. Why is the perfection of humanity indicated by a gold colour?

Page 356

Issachar has been a very important pearl to which I hope to return to. It is the sixth pearl that we have been shown  and the eighth Sabbath we have been through. The fruit we are given from the tree of life was the third fruit for this month ( each month is twenty eight days)  and has to prepare us for our third, but overall the fourth seal of the scroll. So on our ninth Sabbath in Heaven we will see the nature of Christ the eagle as introduced by Christ the Man. As every cornerstone it has to be a very special occasion!

We move away to study the Divine nature of Christ as manifested in the Father with our ninth quota of 144 hours knowing the subject matter and the distinct change in primary colour to blue, sky, heavens, Divinity.New monthly fruit from the tree of life and heading for the second Sabbath of the month. There will be two more fruits, two more Sabbaths with the Divine nature of Jesus being related to Son and Holy Spirit.It would be interesting to see how the eleventh gate, Joseph, Divinity of Christ with the relationship to Son and Son of man relates to divinity.

Thus we arrive at gate Benjamin the Holy Sabbath where from which we will be expected to prepare for the next cornerstone; the creature that looks like a lion. Here we have a very good example of the dual nature of Jesus Christ. He is either lamb or lion and He leaves it for us to choose. He is blue, Divinity or red as in the ox. This wall is purple and it first gate is that of Judah and foundation Peter. The gains and the loses of each tribe is recorded in the OT and determines their position in the New Jerusalem. We still have Reuben and Gad to go to complete the cycle. Thus we have come through twelve pearly gates and sixteen Holy Sabbaths.

We have studied the four natures of Jesus Christ as the are manifested through twelve pearls all obtained on Good Friday on Mount Calvary.

Page 357

And the reward for our study is that we can not only see but enter into the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place. There is only one access to God  and that is through Jesus Christ the crucified. He and the Father are one but you must first look through one of those pearly gates to see God. We will spend the eternities to come studying this wall and eating the fruits from the tree of life. Even with a mental and spiritual capacity of the ocean when compared to the drop we have now, we will still be stunned and bewildered by the awesome pearls of Good Friday so what chance does this drip have of understanding the things that are above? Very little and very close to zero, but not zero. I even have an advantage over that lot in Heaven; I can double my capacity even if that means one drop becoming two, more than they can do.

No one can accuse Holy Scripture of giving God’s people their history from beginning right through to the end, even in that forbidden zone where none can be now and from somewhere out there will materialise the New Jerusalem. If the order of the words is significant then why is the ephod made out of gold, blue, purple and red? ( giving an order of creatures as: man, eagle, lion and ox)  Should I have started the first Heavenly cycle at the gold wall, man then blue, or God, then purple or lion and finally finishing up at the ox instead of starting with the ox? It appears that Jesus followed that Heavenly cycle on earth. He started with the red or ox on the cross. His death was what humanity was supposed to take and He ascended into Heaven with His blood as Divine, blue. He then returned on Resurrection Sunday as lion and broke the first seal on the scroll.This is the order I followed in the above analysis. Clearly these seals have a far deeper meaning than it was first imagined, as do the arrangement of colours.

At first I was going to try to pursue Issachar’s pearl but now realise that I am getting too far ahead of myself, I will return to the old planet earth and the old Heavens, just at the point the scapegoat is pushed over the cliff allowing for the day of Atonement Ceremony to proceed to it final stage; the burnt offering which has the New Jerusalem about to appear and the daily sacrifice to begin.

Page 358

So to follow the daily sacrifice we will have to enter the New Jerusalem which is probably why we are told so much about it! But all this came from page 346 of ( 21:11) where the city shone with the glory of God and brilliance….. My how these walls have changed! Not so long ago they contained smoke and wrath of God and prevented anyone from seeing God on the penalty of death but how they have blossomed now. It was the presence of sin that prevented them from doing so before. ( thoughts on the gemstones which still have to be gathered. Rev ( 4: 3) tell us that the gemstones that represent the Holy Trinity are jasper, carnelian and emerald.’ And the one who sat there had the appearance of jasper and carnelian. A rainbow resembling an emerald, encircled the throne’.)

Rev (21:12) ‘ It had a great, high wall with twelve gates, and with twelve angels at the gates. On the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. ‘

As there is no evil anywhere in existence these angels could only be there for righteous purposes such as acting as guides and teachers.

Verse 13; ‘ There were three gates on the east, three on the north, three on the south and three on the west.”

This order is not helpful in our arrangement of colours. Their significance in terms of the Holy Trinity has already been covered.

Verse 14; ‘ The wall of the city has twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the lamb’.

Page 359

The pearly gates had the names of the tribes but the foundations had the names of the apostles. Each of us is allocated to a tribe and each tribe will have a leader whose duty was and will be to lead us to God through Christ. The apostle’s role was a teaching role to encourage us to sell our rubbish to Jesus. The response to these calls has resulted in the gold of these foundations with their names. The order could form a topic of discussion. Jasper, Judah and Peter, carnelian, Asher, John or Paul,emerald, Manasseh, Bartholomew representing the Holy Trinity should be singled out. Much more knowledge is required to correlate these to the earthly lists and breastplate.

Verses 15,16;  ‘ The angel who talked with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city, its gates and its walls. The city was laid out like a square, as long as it was wide. He measured the city with the rod and found it to be 12,000 stadia in length, and as wide and high as it was long.’

Our guide is a very thorough guide, he knows satan’s snares that will be thrown and he uses a human related, gold measuring rod. Being Divine the city is of incomprehensible dimensions and these four walls are still to be correlated to the third dimension of this cube, the Holy Trinity.

Verses 17,18; ‘ He measured its wall and it was 144 cubits thick, by man’s measurement, which the angel was using. The wall was made of jasper , and the city of pure gold, as pure as glass.’

All these materials, the jasper for this wall of incredibly large dimensions, ( 9,000 odd kilometers long and about 2,000 kilometers high) and the gold poured out for the floor and foundations is stored out of sins way and will become a part of everything made anew, ie without any trace of sin, sin is a disease that permeates everything. We are not told of the thickness of the gold floor but because it is as clear as glass we will be able to judge the thickness of the foundations which are a part of our inheritance, The gold we contributed is a part of them and more particularly not just how deep are the roots of the tree of life but from where they originate.

Page 360

Verses 19,20; ‘ The foundations of the city walls were decorated with every kind on precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, the fifth sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth and the twelfth amethyst .’

Why would you want to decorate something as beautiful as the gold that was poured out of Calvary’s fires of hell?  And even then in a very special order; the first was… the second was…..etc. We already have the name of our tribe on the pearl. That is what Jesus Christ did for our tribe on that cross. There could even be twelve suburbs in this new city and one of them is called Issachar and that is its entrance where our apartment specially prepared by Jesus Himself is and only we have the keys to it. But we also, by the miraculous act of Calvary contributed to the gold in this part of the foundation. Our particular part is identified by at least two different methods. It has our apostles name and also a particular gem.

The situation here is it is not that I am not allowed inside the Holy of Holies. In fact not only do I have my apartment there and live there I quite often confidently approach God on the throne with my wave offering. It never ceases to thrill me to hear God say ” Yes Julius, that robe of righteousness that you have been given is perfect!” The only reason I want to know why this robe has been given me  along with this magnificent surroundings is if the answer is not dependent on any contribution from me. My contribution must be zero, zilch t, nothing. If it depends on ‘ The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God’s people’ then I can never hear too much about what the grace of God has done for me and will continue into the eternities to come!

Verse 21; ‘ The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each gate was a single pearl. The great street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass.’

page 361

When these pearls, these gates with our tribes names on them become the subject of our study and we begin the wrap our minds around them we will acquire that smirk, that smile that even the deepest pain will not remove. They are the only way into the inner sanctum, the Most Holy Place for us through that wall of unimaginable proportions. The city glows like a torch up through the universe because there is no roof, like on the old temple. I think only angels that have never sinned have access to the city through the roof, that is their domain but we enter and leave through these twelve holes with these pearls as gates into what is still a magnificent creation. I could argue both ways that the animals that are a part of this new creation were or were not allowed to enter into the Most Holy Place to be in the direct presence of God as we are.

If there were no holes in this wall, no twelve pearly gates then this wall would be a single slab of precious gem stone in the shape of a cube with four cornerstones, with no access, you were either in or out, except for the sinless angels. Even Jesus could not go into the presence of God carrying His precious blood. God was totally isolated. Enter in the grace of the Lord Jesus and twelve large holes appear but like in the Garden of Eden they are protected by twelve angels, which only needed one angel. The situation is different and there is no need for them to carry a sword. But this wall has to be complete, it needs to be plugged, it is the four natures of Jesus Christ and they have to be complete. There are no lapses in the nature of Christ, no holes in His character. If the above analysis is correct then there can only be one conclusion: the wall is the dross, the slag that floated on the gold metal on the furnace that stood on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. A part of it formed the floor under the throne in the Old Heavens but it has been totally poured out into the shape of this magnificent wall, it is one unit!

Its purity is no different to that under the old throne, but it has cooled down significantly and has no flames flickering through it. Therein lies the mechanism that we seek, the daily sacrifice. It alone has the ability to take real dirt and garbage and convert it to God’s standard of perfection.

Page 362

But perfection requires these holes to be plugged and plugged they were by the most excruciating and painful processes of Jesus in hell’s fires. These pearls had to be large and the larger a pearl then unfortunately the greater the pain. But the pain had to continue until that last layer was formed which totally closed off that hole. They maybe opened at all times but they need Heavenly protection as the raw nerve center is still exposed, actually all twelve of them. This should lead us to a better understanding of the four seals on that scroll. ( at a first pass but seven at a second pass)

The gold in the main street raises more questions.If the dross we sold our Lord was converted into gold and that gold was poured into our foundation then where does all this extra gold come from that covers the city floors? It may have come from those who did not get to Heaven. Their unintentional sins were borne by Jesus and it is they that contribute a large amount of gold and dross. This topic is probably covered under the fourth seal.

Verse 22; ‘ I did not see a temple in the city, because the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple.’

Just like any Jew in the OT looked for then focused on the temple as they approached the old Jerusalem we in Heaven focused our bearings on the internal temple of the old Heaven and we automatically now focus our gaze as we approach this New Jerusalem on its temple. There is no temple because it is the temple and it is now going to settle on a new earth.

Verse 23; ‘ The city does not need the sun or the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and the Lamb is it lamp.’

Page 363

In creation week when there was no sun or moon for the first three days, the Lamb was the lamp. As there was a possibility of sin  God’s glory was confined to the Heavenly temple. Now with all traces of sin gone God’s glory now cuts in. It fills the city, shines out through the open pearl gates and radiates a powerful beam into the skies above as there is no roof. Under the city the sun and moon would still be prevalent and prevent darkness. It is of interest the difference between the light from God’s glory and the light from the Lamb’s lamp.[  ]. Both are on the throne. Inside the city the week still consists of seven twenty four  hour days, all light and brilliant but soft light at that or 7*24=168 hours. This 168 hours is split into a Sabbath of twenty four hours and another time slot of 144 hours. Some of this time will be spent recuperating from the stunning beauty of the last Sabbath and intense anticipation as the next Sabbath is about to begin. How the sun and moon fit into the system would also be of interest. There is no reason why they should stop declaring the glory of God as they so magnificently do so now. It is just the city that do not require the sun and moon. Jesus remains light and He remains life.

Verse 24; ‘ The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their splendor into it.’

Our roles as priests and kings has already been discussed and now we learn that our tribes are equivalent to nations. I am not the only one lining up before the throne to present my wave offering. Every other single saint wants to present their splendor before the throne and hear the author of perfection telling them that ‘ Yes indeed your robe is perfect!’ The indication is that we will all be fascinated and want to know why and how we got to be included in this New Jerusalem.

Verses 25,26; ‘ On no day will its gates ever be shut, for there will be no night there. The glory and honor of the nations will be brought into it.’

Page 364

Even though there is no night there the daily cycles continue as discussed. In order to come in through the pearly gate we must have gone out first for whatever reason. Here we come in contact with the setting of the New Jerusalem, the Holy Place, the rest of God’s new creation and seeing its beauty we finally join the dots. This is that full stop between chapters four and five of Revelation. This is that first part of the verse of John (13:1). ( It was just before the Passover Feast….). This is the distance between the eight pearly gate and the ninth one. It is the connection between Christ the Creator becoming Christ the Creator-Redeemer. And it is this honor and glory that will continually be returned by our respective tribe, nation and presented directly to God on His throne! It is what Jesus knew and at the time He created us!

Verse 27; ‘ Nothing impure will enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.’

For all those well meaning Christians who say that everybody will be saved there is a double Scripture that says you are wrong. Your sins must be removed by transferring them to Jesus or another way of saying the same thing is your name is written in His book of life. We have been shown all the infra structure of these new Heavens and now we will be shown how they operate.

REVELATION CHAPTER 22

Verses 1,2;’ Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for healing the nations.’

Page 365

The center of the new city is the throne and it is interesting to note it is of God and of the Lamb. So where is the Holy Spirit? Just as there can be no life on earth without water neither can there be in Heaven. This water originates from the throne and so life really originates from God and the Lamb. The first symbol of life is a massive tree straddling this river. It is not one tree on either side of the river it is one tree. Its roots come out of Calvary’s gold but it may draw it life either from the water of life or they may double back under the throne for its source of life. I find it strange that we are not told of the dimensions of this river. The thirst of the saints will be great indeed

The twelve crops, three crops for four months over a twenty eight day cycle have already been discussed.. The tree of life and leaves and standing in water stands in contrast  to the tree of death with no leaves and on top of  a dry mountain. It is a contrast that those massive walls will speak about and testify to over the eternities to come. The death that occurred there dropped the seed that sprouted to give life to this tree of life. That leafless tree is the

[ Watchdog violation error, total loss of control but system did allow a manual reboot when it did not reboot itself as screen said it would]

central tenet of our Christian faith and as we allow it to slip further and further out of focus so the membership of our churches diminishes and society slides further down the hill. ” itiswritten” becomes ‘ aswemeanittobewritten’  and satan has scored another victory.  These victories are pretty well automatic, they are spontaneous and have been pretty well since the mechanism to stop them was implemented; The Council of Laodicea and the abolishing of God’s Sabbath.

Page 366

The tree of life straddling the river of life in the new city  has green leaves. These leaves take the ones that the other leafless tree selected, heals them and brings them closer to their creator-redeemer.

Verse 3; ‘ No longer will there be any curse. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be in the city and his servants will serve him.’

Without an understanding of the Book of Genesis the above statement is quite meaningless. It was sin that brought in the curse and it is because sin has been expunged that allows this magnificent scene to be described. It is one of those marvelous miracles that we are not judged by our theology, by our ideas. Most of us hold onto real clangers of faith, outright blasphemies. Evolution is one such a belief as it is how satan would have created had God given him permission; in a cruel and inefficient manner which contrast  how God did it efficiently and in love. A far worse clanger is that the fires of hell never go out; they burn forever and ever. Sin never ceases and worst still God created a soul knowing He was going to watch it burn and suffer for the eternities to come. No wonder many people are turned away from this kind of god. Yes they will suffer for their intentional sins but it is only after rejecting God’s kind offer to do this suffering for them. And it is Jesus Himself Who will suffer for their unintentional sins. So it is a magnificent distortion of satan. It is Jesus Who created that soul in love knowing that it was this soul that was going to cause Him, Jesus to do all that suffering for this soul. We are supposed to get an idea of this portion of suffering by the amount of gold it produced; enough to cover over four thousand square kilometers to a considerable depth!

Page 367

If I were a secular cosmologist I would be ever so grateful if one of those creationists, especially if he was one of their leading lights produced a Biblical model for an everlasting world and universe!  It may even be the first time that I got down on my knees to express that gratitude. Whatever mechanism that it proposed for this to happen is irrelevant because it is that same mechanism that applies to the eternities past, all we have to do is to ignore that bit about creation week. My goodness gracious! What problems that has sorted out! What stories we can tell now and we can’t be accused of being anti Biblical! To come to this conclusion you have ignored basic Scripture (Rev 21:5) , and many others, that God is making everything new but worst of all the strongest admonition that that Scripture gives ‘ Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.’  That the thermodynamics of the New Heavens is different from the one operating today is a question of great interest to me. The solution is given us; the river of the water of life, but like any Scripture has almost if not actual infinite meaning.

We have arrived on that high plateau, probably some 2,000 kilometers high, and about to enter this new city, all by the presence of the Holy Spirit, yet He does not get a mention, it is only the throne of God and of the Lamb and are about to go through our inauguration ceremony upon entry, but no Holy Spirit? I was going to address this issue at the end of this chapter but feel that I have to do so now.

This is not a Scriptural treatise of the Holy Spirit, in fact I will only use two Scriptures, both on which I has already spent much time on; John (16:7,8) ‘ ” But i tell you the truth: It is for your good that I am going away. Unless I go away, the Counselor will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you. When he comes, he will convict the world of guilt, in regard to sin and righteousness and judgment:” ‘. And Revelation  ( 21:23) ‘ The city does not need the sun or the moon to shine on it ‘ for the glory of God gives it light, and the Lamb is its lamp.)) . This is just about the Holy Spirit in the Book of Revelation

Page 368

Well Jesus did go back to Heaven and as promised did send down the Holy Spirit and this became the era of the Holy Spirit until His second coming. You wouldn’t think so today if you attend most of the Christians Churches that the function of the Holy Spirit is being fulfilled; conviction of the world of guilt in regard to sin and righteousness and judgment : in regard to sin , because men do not believe in me:… In fact most churches today avoid the topic of sin like they avoid the plague!

The era of the Holy Spirit continued on quite intensely for another 1,260 years until the door of mercy was slammed shut. Even after the door of mercy was closed the Holy Spirit maintained His ( It is the Spirit of Christ) presence  for another 500 years on earth and was responsible for that final plea of chapter 14 for the foolish virgins to reject the mark of the beast and retain their seals God had placed on them some 1,780 years ago. If they did so they would be blessed. When however the last foolish virgin accepted the mark of the beast, the Holy Spirit returned back to Heaven.

When He arrived the saints asked for and received the Holy Spirit. This event of Revelation (19:6) is also called the wedding of the Bride and Bridegroom. The Holy Spirit, the fine linen, is our joining and the buffer that joins us to our robe of Christ’s righteousness .It points us to the beauty of the robe and allows us to be more comfortable with it. We do not need the Holy Spirit  now because it is a part of us and will remain so for the eternities to come. Once wedded to our bridegroom we begin our Journey to the real promised land only to be encountered by the Canaanites in whose interest it is to stop us from getting there. Not that it is their land but once we enter it God will proceed with the destruction of their land and them. This is the scapegoat section of the ceremony of the Day of Atonement.

Page 369

The battle is very short and only lasts for one hour. It is called the battle of the Harvest in Chapter 14 and much time has already been spent on this battle. After defeating the Canaanites you would think it was onto the promised land, but chapter 14 tells us there is one more battle, that of the grapes but this is not our battle it belongs to the Lord, the rider of the white horse alone. This battle was even shorter than the previous one and after a two stage resurrection of the wicked, one dead and the other living, they are all thrown into hell and evil is finally destroyed , when the fires of hell are extinguished. In Daniel terminology  this is referred to as ‘ the statue is broken up and crushed by the rock into a very fine powder and thrown to the wind.’ ( paraphrasing) . God’s wrath is now complete, the smoke that was in this temple to prevent anyone, even in the old Heaven from seeing God on His throne has gone and I would have thought that we would now be allowed into this temple and see and live with God directly.

But God has had an even better plan than this but could not unveil it until now because of sin, even the slightest traces of unintentional  would prevent God from revealing His full glory. Every sin, every trace of sin is gone and God creates everything anew, Heavens and the earth. Now we see the New Temple, the New Jerusalem, the New Holy of Holies, the New Most Holy Place coming down from Heaven and the married couple are ready to enter into the direct presence of God and the Lamb. But there are twelve entrances so which one are we supposed to use?

Up to now there have been three ‘fires’, the hell’s fires of Good Friday, the hell’s fires for the wicked and Peter’s fires for the destruction of the old earth and universe. But none of these fires were of the type we see today ie where the temperature of the material is so high that it destabilises the atoms by pushing them so far over their activation energies they drop back the their oxide levels once outside of the intense energy activation area. They are still there but different composition. Calvary’s tree was not a huge funeral pyre with twenty and thirty meter flames leaping above. The framework was left behind.

Page 370

Just like a technician skillfully places an obstruction on the gonads of an oyster and the animal then responds to this painful foreign body by trying to cover the pain so Jesus’s spiritually perfect body tried to get rid of that foreign sin object that was placed on Him and He willingly accepted. But there should be only one pearl, why twelve pearls? If there were ten pearls they may have been related to the ten commandments, but there was definitely twelve. What sort of fire was it on that tree that we could not see, in fact there were three hours of darkness! Yet Calvary’s tree did destroy our sins it made them into nothing, they do not exist all three categories  for the saints and two categories for the damned. ( unintentional sin that is inside and outside of God’s envelope of acceptability)

What about those fires of hell that consumed all those intentional sins of the wicked? Scripture tells us that they were thrown into the fires of burning sulphur, as far as I know that is as painful as it gets. Here these sins were not pushed over their activation energy and converted to their oxide form they ceased to exist. We need more knowledge of the furnace of Calvary’s tree as its contents have now been exposed, this is what exists because we have removed all sin,  in terms of the metal gold and that miraculously purified dross that has been poured out as the wall of those unbelievable dimensions.

And finally for those Christians who claim the earth is ever lasting, Peter’s fires. In an act of love, through His Word, the same Word that I am looking at as I type this earth came into existence in seven stages, not six but seven. The seventh stage was the creation of a time period for the created to worship and communicate with their creator. This creation was out of nothing. First there was nothing then there was something, the universe which evolutionists came from nothing but theists claim it came from God. In an act of wrath this world through a mechanism the Bible calls Peter’s fires, the world and universe become nothing. They cease to exist and therefore God now has to make, to recreate a new Heaven and earth.

Page 371

But now back to our entry into our home for eternity, the direct presence of God, the Most Holy Place.  Entry into the two previous Most Holy Places was only permitted if accompanied by the presence of the blood of an innocent victim and it is also now; the real blood of our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. The entry can only be made through the wall that glitters red, the creature that looks like an ox.  What is required is that God’s people be shown and led into the direct presence of God Himself. This is the function of the Holy Spirit, the third pearl on each of the four walls including the red one. Brings us to, shows us the raw nerve centres of and takes us into God’s presence. Most importantly though it shows us what is there, why it is there and our interactions with it. It shows us that the problem was sin and the righteousness was Jesus Christ.

Once inside, in the presence of the Lamb (sound like daily sacrifice) and God, Jesus and the Spirit are one as there is now nowhere His Holy Spirit can be sent to explain the problem of sin and righteousness. There is no sin anywhere. Jesus is and always has been the lamp and its light was required because God’s Holy presence was confined and surrounded by smoke. That smoke has now gone and God’s presence is the light but Jesus remains as the lamp. There could even be a relationship between Lamb and lamp. At this point now we are ready for our lives of eternity to begin: the application of the blood of the Lamb, it is no longer implied whilst certain conditions are met it is now applied! All conditions have been met.

Verse 4;’ They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads.’

” Will see his face” does not sound like an instantaneous process. We wait our turn to step up to our inauguration and it is a one on one ceremony and just like it made all the difference to Jesus when His blood was applied to Him on Resurrection Sunday thus it does to us also.

Page 372

We realise that we thought we could see His face before but now we really do, even when we step back from the podium and allow another saint to be anointed. The amazing difference that this blood has made! Its presence is permanent and will remain on our foreheads forever. The beauty of His face will increase with the fruits of the month and the water of life as we study about Him on this sixteen week cycle. The twelve fruits remain but the walls around the city glitter maybe because that scroll that Jesus opened to get us into Heaven may in fact be the ultimate rejoining of Creator and created in the New Jerusalem. This would involve seven seals an odd number being matched in with the four cornerstones of our magnificent wall. This would make the walls appear to glitter as in one cycle a wall maybe red but in the next cycle orange.  We would have to go through at least one sixteen Sabbath cycle to at least get some of the issues on the table. .

Verse 5; ‘ There will be no more night. They will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will give them light. And they will reign for ever and ever’.

The application of the blood of the Lamb imparts eternal light and eternal life. It is Shekinah Glory and Jesus is the lamp and the source of that light. Jesus did not glow light after the angel applied His blood on Resurrection Sunday because of the presence of sin. That all sin is no longer allows God to express His presence fully now in that light and this time for ever and ever actually does mean for ever and ever and not in the same context as Sodom and Gomorrah burning for ever and ever or how long a servant who was pleased and wanted to stay with his master could so for ever and ever. This would imply that even if the Holy Spirit were to show us inside Heaven and our bodies were still on this earth that we would not glow with Shekinah Glory. It could even be that for whatever reason Jesus suppressed this glory from His followers after His resurrection.

Verse 6; ‘ The angel said to me, ” These words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants the things that must soon take place.” ‘

Page 373

These Divine words are most encouraging. God knows exactly what is going to happen to us and when. We can close our eyes and take our last breath with confidence if Jesus is on our lips. After a very short sleep we will be awakened to never to have to close our eyes again! They encourage the likes of me when I tried to look inside that pearl with Issachar’s name on it and pulled back because I was on most Holy ground to go back and have another look. These words are not given to such detail so that we do not dare go explore them further. ALL Scripture is inspired and there to teach us even if that teaching be to those who have the one drop capacity of mind when compared to what we will have in the New Jerusalem.

My interpretation of these words is certainly not trustworthy and may or may not be true, but the words themselves are both trustworthy and true. If you do not believe so and try to use them they become dangerous missiles in satan’s hands and he knows how to use them very effectively against you. After a Biblical walk of over twenty five years of quite intense study ( That is where I worry about my plagiarism)  I often get quite discouraged how little progress I have made in at least expelling some of my evil. My whole drops when satan holds that mirror in front of me; ‘ coward, unbelieving, vile, murderer, sexually immoral, practice magic arts, idolater and liar’ . True. But he flees and does not accuse me of just quoting words, he knows that I believe when I quote the only Scripture on which the whole Bible stands on and that it the last verse in the Bible, and even if I did know all of it he has done the disappearing act by the time I have got only ‘ The grace of the Lord Jesus…..’ ( Rev 22:21). Try using those words as a shield when he stands that mirror up in front of you. They invoke laughter and scorn ‘ they are just words and you don’t believe them’ will be his reply as he trusts that discouraging of mirrors closer to your face. But when he flees with hi mirror just think of the consequences of the grace of the Lord Jesus being with God’s people you can then  look up to Heaven and whisper ” Amen!”

Page 374

Verse 7; ‘ Behold, I am coming soon! Blessed is he who keeps the words of this prophecy in this book’.

It maybe because it has been a long day and certainly not because I have not seen these words before but when I look at these and many other verses they turn on nothing. Blank. They are just black, or this case red ink on white paper. The red letters do nothing, they are the words of Jesus but the black ones are the word of God. When I see the word ‘blessed’ then I try to relate to as many of the words there that I can. I may not be the sharpest chisel in the holster but am not that stupid to ignore the blessings of God if I can at all avoid them.

So there is a ‘blessed’ and it it being addressed  to those to whom He is coming. I am very confident that includes me because it requires no contribution from me but it all relies on Jesus. So there goes the timing factor about worrying about dates, events. They are there to give us confidence as we approach Jesus in the boat on that stormy night we may lose sight of Him for moments  because of the giant waves. But we think He named every one of those waves by their right names and gave their correct order. He only gives us such information because He knows we will be requiring it. The’soon ‘ bit he knows to the exact nanosecond. To question this is an insult to Him. He will come and it will be at exactly at the right time. I must be ready because my probation, my destiny is determined at death and that could be as close as the next breath.

So we are blessed if we ‘keep’ the words of this prophecy. But where? If in or near our hearts then certainly it is a noble thought but one I am incapable of carrying out. There are too many of them, these words, and the concept they portray is itself infinite; the Lord God Jesus Christ. But that does not stop me from thinking about them. In fact it the best brain food we can eat. It is the best brain exerciser that we can do.

Page 375

It is simultaneously the best stimulant and tranquiliser  in existence!  I don’t have to wait until I get inside the door to start enjoying the party, the door is ajar and I am almost in. It is not wide enough to see that infinite transaction that took place early on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus presented Himself before God in Heaven. The revelation of Jesus Christ that Jesus received from God about Himself, specifically Good Friday was that this sacrifice was perfect a concept so large that even after the eternities we will not even have begun to grasp but we are still shown what we are capable of grasping; that bit that was shown to John to show His servants, and recorded in the Book of Revelation. It is the love by grace that I am trying so hard to unveil now; the daily sacrifice. As they pull back that cover to unveil the new model car and it is revealed in stages so now we also pull back that cover in stages to unveil the prize of eternity.

To ‘keep’ the words as in obey the words is a different and more difficult task. There are certainly certain ‘dos’ and donts’ . We must establish before the Heavenly hosts that we do in fact want to be in Heaven, we are not being dragged along against our will, some mistake. And there are very clear and definite lines in the sand marked and made known on which side we must be on;

The first is the mark of the beast. There is no intentional or unintentional demarcation here. It is the willful rejection of the Spirit of Christ and He reluctantly leaves. He cannot exist in satan’s body. The Holy Spirit leaves. If we die in this condition we are wicked and we follow the path of the wicked which is hell with those fires which leave nothing when they finally extinguish. I have tried to follow this beast through the image that is made to him and tried to make a case that it will be evolution and a case against it being the Sabbath, but time will only tell if this is true.

Page 376

This brings us to that thorny question of all those who refused the mark of the beast and I suggest as high as 700 million died rather than receive this mark. If you refused and were alive at the time that flash occurred of the second coming you would be classed and included in the 144,000 foolish virgins. The effort that Heaven makes to bring you up is simply mind boggling. But we know for the eternities to come that not one member of our tribe who should have been there has missed out. Not one. In fact they are all evil and when push comes to shove they all accept the mark of the beast. The option that is finally presented to them ( third angels message of chapter 14) is ‘ I want to take your place in hell for you’ and this shows how sharp that line of demarcation between good and evil is. They answer ” Thank you, but no thank you” They are, always have been evil and good and evil cannot mix.

What about the seven hundred million who died rather than accept the mark? Their history is also recorded. They could come mostly from those red letter Christians who become red faced Christians when the beast out of the sea restores the daily sacrifice  after 1,150 days of its terror. Even though these Christians wholeheartedly now accept the Bible to be the Word of God those forces that operated within them before are still present. One of the incredible beauties of the Bible is its simplicity. It is either right or wrong, black or white, left or right, dark or light or good and evil. They are not the forces of good that stop you from accepting the Word of God. They are the forces of evil and will be declared so. It is one thing to reject outright the Holy Spirit and accept the mark of the beast, but it is evil on a far higher plane to want to change God’s perfection into a contour ted view of what your evil mind has dreamed up. Heaven has no problem in declaring these people to be evil and treats them as such. It is one thing to try to correct for those constant degradations that have been occurring since the fall but it is another thing to attack the pillars of God’s kingdom such as; redeemer, creator, Sabbath, marriage. sexuality, order within creation: God, Christ, man and woman, the church and the role of  Good Friday.

Page 377

Chapter twelve clearly tells us what we must do to overcome satan in verse 11;.

‘ They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death.’ So here we have a very clear cut test as to whether we have or have not been washed by the blood of the Lamb; we will want to tell others about our miraculous inclusion in Heaven and when asked by the Holy Spirit ” I died for you  so that you could spend an eternity with me are you prepared to die for me so that you can spend the eternity with me ” our unequivocal answer will be ” Yes Lord it would be my ultimate privilege to do so”.

Verses 8,9; ‘ I, John am the one who heard and saw these things. And when I had heard and seen them, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who had been showing them to me. But he said to me, ” Do not do it! I am a fellow servant with you and with your brothers the prophets and of all who keep the words of this book. Worship God!” ‘.

John is indeed a privileged person to be shown what he has just seen. It is for our benefit that he records it. We don’t need to speculate or let our imagination run wild  about what the eternities to come will be about. What is recorded is an outline and the language used the most efficient way it could be. It shows the sovereignty of God and that He knows everything. The answer to should we worship angels is emphatic: ” Do not do it!”  If this advice applies to angels then how much more so does it apply to ‘saints’ so called. We are all fellow servants, we are prophets and it is our duty to tell others the ‘ wondrous story’ . It is Heaven that is looking down and checking that written test; ‘ They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony’. They also keep the words of this book and worship God.

Page 378

Verse 10;’ Then he told me , ” Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, because the time is near.”  ‘

So why is the Book of Daniel sealed but John’s Book of Revelation specifically unsealed? There are two scenarios running. It seems to be about numbers and not time. The ‘quota’  can be reached anytime during the Book of Revelation but if it is not then God will personally intervene with the events of Daniel. He will send Noah’s flood again with those numbers of 1,260, 1,290 and 1,335. So what is this quota? Who are these eight people He has selected and why has He decided that the end must be now? Who and where is the ark and are we going to get seven last days of probation before the rain starts? What events are going to occur between now and the ark running aground on the new earth? Will there be signs of ravens, doves and fig trees on this reconstituted planet? Will we have to build an altar and offer sacrifices there?

Other than knowing that there an exact number, the quota, we are not told what it is and the numbers I produce are purely my own to be used for illustrative purposes . They are probably different to those I used last time I looked at this problem and verse. There are basically two quotas; the angelic host which God created on day four of creation and the earthly quota which began with Adam and Eve and would have been completed when they ‘filled the earth’. The earthly quota is irrelevant and ceased to exist when our first parents sinned. Instead of bringing life eternal to the earth as God had planned they brought death.

The Heavenly quota is different. Both quotas were exact numbers and were devised by God and no doubt one of the factors He had in mind when deciding this number was the size of their living quarters, the New Jerusalem ultimately. I take the Heavenly quota, the perfect number that was created on day four to be three lots of 144 million ( 432 million) . So when a third of them rebelled 144 million were thrown out of Heaven necessitating the perfect number to be restored.

Page 379

Thus we have in Revelation ( 6:11) ‘ Then each of them was given a white robe, and they were told to wait a little longer, until the number of their fellow servants and brothers who were to be killed as they had been was completed.’      Satan cleverly kept away from that number to give him more freedom and that is when God intervened though the events of Daniel.

Verse 11; ‘ Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and let him who is holy continue to be holy” ‘.

In the meantime whilst we await this number for the restoration of the Heavenly number of the eternities to come time proceeds through 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. Everything is under control. We don’t have to tell Jesus about the vile He has already suffered for each of their unintentional sins, the price for doing business with humanity,  which is about to be displayed to us in the daily sacrifice. ( My present thinking is that the key to this sacrifice is in Daniel (9:27), but I won’t express my thoughts whilst they are based on one word.). For His saints He knows exactly how many breaths they will take and how many times their hearts will beat. So that final perfect number of eternity will consist of two thirds of those who did not want to rebel and one third of those who did rebel but repented.

Verses 12,13; ‘ ” Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End ‘.

When we see a witness Scripture we should stop. pay attention and go  back and reread the verse. There has to be something extra important there. How much so for triple witness Scripture! Alpha, first and beginning; triple witness.

Page 380

First thing we have been told is that ‘ I am coming soon’. For the scoffers it is irrelevant whether that is one week, one year, one decade, one century or one millennium. Your door of probation closes at your death. It is already determined whether you rise with the righteous at the start of the millennium and go to Heaven with Jesus or you rise with the wicked at the end of the millennium and are claimed by satan to fight in his army. Their fate is destruction in hell. If I am to die with the righteous  and waken with Paul at the second coming, to both of us it will just have been sleep. The time of sleep doesn’t matter!

The next section tells us Jesus has His rewards with Him. Again for those who think they can change the work and word of God when you see how little there is in your bowl, how far down you are at the table AND on the wrong side I am sure you will have all your gripes sorted out after a short discussion with Jesus!. Poor deluded soul you won’t even be there! Just to make it not only means you are in perfection for an eternity but you have also missed out on Hell! What more do you want? Surely it is irrelevant that our tribe has a different name than our neighbors or that it has leader/leaders? You can’t have thought through too much about the audacity of questioning God. Next time before you do count the drops of water in the sea, or grains of sand on one beach, the blades of grass in one paddock or look up the chemistry of the little we know about photosynthesis!

I think there maybe a triple beginning- end being referred to here; the first is Genesis ( 1:1)  from the beginning of our world to  that amazing ‘ Amen ‘ of Revelation ( 22:21) the history of our planet; the second is the beginning from this ‘ Amen’ to where the grace of the Lord Jesus runs out, which is never and the other one was the beginning of Jesus, which was never but finished up  at creation in Genesis (1:1). In other words from eternity to eternity! This triple witness Scripture carries onto the following verses as well.

Verse 14; ‘ Blessed are they who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city’.

Page 381

Compare to Revelation (7:14) ‘ I answered, ” Sir, you know”. And he said , ” These are they who have come out of the great tribulation, they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb…” ‘.

Chapter 22 is entry into the new Heavens but chapter 7 is entry into the old Heavens. The concept of the blood of the Lamb is critically important but also complex. Because of its importance the evil one will throw every possible spanner into the works to stop us from understanding this real pearl. There is no point going to most religions as they clang with eternal suffering and death, evolution and Sunday services. Whether I got my wrong ideas from other religions, reading or my own inverted logic is irrelevant but that is a major problem for me, unlearning these wrong concepts before I can replace them with Biblical ones. I was going to make the blood a major study once I had finished Leviticus chapter 16. The following is just a jumble of ideas from which I hope to draw something out of in formulating my ideas about the blood of the Lamb and answering the above and other questions. ( hopefully all if the concepts are correct)

[ On second thoughts the archenemy has already spun as much confusion out there as is necessary. The intention of this blog is to clarify Holy Scripture not confuse with it. On this ground I leave  this topic to return once I have finished Leviticus chapter 16; the Day of Atonement ceremony.

Verse 15; ‘ ” Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral , the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.’

There go I but for the grace of the Lord Jesus!

Page 382

Verse 16; ‘ ” I, Jesus, have sent my angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright Morning Star” ‘.

It has been a long while since God promised Eve that it would be one of her offspring who would crush the enemies head and after much angelic testimony  Jesus identifies Himself again. There are many beautiful sermons and blogs on Jesus as the bright Morning Star.

Verse 17; ‘ The Spirit and the bride say, ” Come!” And let him who hears say, ” Come!” Whoever is thirsty , let him come: and whoever wishes, let him take the free gift of the water of life’.

The invitation from the wedded couple to those dogs etc outside is very simple; ” Come!” But noone will be forced to come. The camel has been brought to water but it will not be forced to drink. You will not have to spend an eternity somewhere you don’t want to be. You will be where you want to be; you will be nowhere which is the only option that exists when perfection exists! There are no exclusions to that invitation of the Spirit and the bride as they are now about to enter the New Jerusalem which has that water gushing down the main street of gold. The thirst is extreme but this water is free!

Verses 18,19; ‘ I warn everyone who hears the words of this prophecy of this book: If anyone adds anything to them, God will add to him the plagues described in this book. And if anyone takes words away from this book of prophecy, God will away from his share in the tree of life  and in the holy city, which is described in this book’.

Page 383

The struggles with the texts of this book should not be that severe when you consider that most of the texts and ideas have already been introduced somewhere else in the Bible. We have been given that earthly step, and like any earthly step there is a big gap between it and the Heavenly one. It does not mean that we will not have struggles. The more precious the seed the harder the shell but it does split into a dual warning. Additions and subtractions from God’s Word. Additions are deadly but even subtractions have consequences.

So you don’t understand a particular text. Join the ques. It is one thing to say ‘ I will ignore this one and just read on’, subtraction from the Bible to saying ‘ This has to be wrong, another Bible error and should have been………(whatever)’. This is an addition which not only disqualifies you from Heaven but increases the plagues of the wicked of which you are a part. You are a very lucky person if you understand one thing, in fact as you begin to understand something you realise its complexity more and therefor you understand less about it! Holy Scripture will attest to this. When my friend Brian B gave me a Bible to read in my switch of some forty years in Catholicism I only wanted one question answered; Is the Lord’s Holy day Saturday or Sunday? I was prepared to read the Bible cover to cover for the rest of my life until this one question was answered. When this question was answered my next question was; Why should I accept Jesus now? Why not wait until saw that flash in the sky and call ‘ I repent’. That is all that is required to go to Heaven and in the meantime keep up my sinful life? The first question was critically important to me but even though the second question was nonsense the Lord still answered it for me. Questions there have been many and the more I study the more appear. But the problem is not within the Bible, it is within me. The solutions, the answers are within this book. But the Lord has to be approached as such: ‘ You are the author and the guardian of this book, let your Holy name be glorified by giving me understanding of this text but only in your time when I am capable of understanding it ‘. Then read on. You will be surprised how soon the answer is usually given. Like any relationship our relationship with Jesus is determined   by faith and trust. Certainly not by calling Him a liar!

Page 384

Verse 20; ‘ He who testifies to these things says, ” Yes, I am coming soon” ‘.

You either believe this or you have your thoughts on how it could be knocked into shape to become truth, But you can’t say that you have not been warned. Your sin is no longer unintentional but intentional and treated as described in this book.

Verse 21; ‘ The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God’s people. Amen.’

The more I use this verse the more powerful it becomes!

That is the end of my first bit of housekeeping, to rewrite the commentary on chapters 21 and 22 in Biblical order. The other was to finish Leviticus chapter 16.

LEVITICUS CHAPTER 16

Verses 23-25; ‘ Then Aaron is to go into the Tent of Meeting and take off the linen garments he put on before he entered  the Most Holy Place, and he is to leave them there. He shall bathe himself with water in a holy place and put on his regular garments. Them he shall come out and sacrifice the burnt offering for himself and the burnt offering for the people, to make atonement for himself and the people. He shall also burn the fat of the sin offering on the altar.’

The first part of the ceremony is over, the role of the High Priest is finished. This part itself was split into two sections: (16:20) ‘ When Aaron had finished making atonement for the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar, he shall bring forward the live goat.’ Seeing this split should allow us to answer the two stage role of the blood in the Old and New Heavens. In Rev ( 7:14)  we have washed our robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb not because there was anything wrong with Jesus’s robe, it was perfect.

Page 385

The problem with the robe He gave me was that it had spent forty days on this sin polluted world and had to have this defilement removed. It needed atonement. This atonement of the temple, the robe could only be made by the application of the blood of the sin offering. Once done this robe was right to go through into the New Jerusalem. Its wearers were not as ready yet.

It may sound like a strange proposition but I think it works like this. My perfect but sin stained robe requires, say exactly one nano liter of Jesus’s blood to remove that defilement but by mistake, which can never happen two nano liters are applied. If my robe is examined in very fine detail which it will be in the ages to come, it will show the presence of two tiny spots of red blood. Good and evil cannot coexist so the evil has left taking its sinister darkness with it. The brightness that is left behind outshines those two tiny spots of red. So it is true that I have washed my robe and made it white but only by the blood of the Lamb.

In Rev (22:14) ” Blessed are those who have washed their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through and may go through the gates’. One blessing we receive as a result of washing our perfect robes is that it takes us through 1,780 years of Heavenly time until the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven from earth when the last of the foolish virgins covers their seal God gave them with the mark of the beast. It also appears that wearing this dazzling white robe we now pass through that pearl gate into the New Jerusalem where the blessings really begin. In our inauguration ceremony that precious drop of blood is finally applied to our foreheads! We could never repeat the changes too often of what we are told happens to us.

We acquire the right to the tree of life which Adam and Eve lost all that time ago. It is another way of saying we can never die. I am very sure that it is the seed that that leafless tree lost on Mount Calvary that has now sprouted and blossomed in all its magnificence.The tree of life and healing.

Page 386

That precious droplet now changes the nature of the robes wearers. Not only is our robe divine, we too are divine. We shine with Shekinah Glory and we no longer need any light. Jesus is the lamp and we are the light. It is the glory of God that radiates within and without the New City.  We have His mark on our foreheads and we see his face. These statements are well worth pondering especially as we begin out first sixteen week tour around His Holy City and its twelve pearly gates. That droplet of blood will never have to be reapplied again.

That droplet that Jesus applies to my forehead during my inauguration is not for the removal, the washing of sin, I have none! It was all taken and removed on Good Friday when Jesus called ‘ It is finished!’ I am now waiting for His return which I know will occur at exactly the right time.

So as we see the High Priest changing out of his sacred clothing ( why couldn’t he stay in it for the final part of the ceremony?) a final summary is in order, what had to be gone through to get to this last part of the not so important ceremony if it is judged by the attire of the High Priest. Or could it be that this part of the ceremony could only have gone through once certain preparations had been made. Is this really the daily sacrifice we are finally coming to?

The whole area had to be made ready for God to accept this offering about to be made; the burnt offering. All the buildings and associated items had to be made at one with God; atonement. There is an infinite schism between God and man and God may not want that ungrateful sinful lot back again. Name one redeeming feature they have to want God to want to take them back again? They are everything that God is not. They are the ones who spat in God’s Holy face as they intentionally broke away from Him. They are repulsive in the extreme! They are helpless, hopeless, haughty, hard hearted humanity. They are a stinking agglomeration of dying cells!

Page 387

As this chasm between God and humanity is both infinitely deep and wide the issues can only be addressed by an infinite Being. Should we be forever grateful for that last verse of the Bible (22:21) ‘ The grace of the Lord Jesus…..’.  There is one Being claiming to be God , so He comes from the other side of that chasm but can He reach  far enough over to bridge this canyon  to our side?He claims He can and He will prove it to us. In fact His name, Jesus Christ means just that! When asked why He would go through this ultimate sacrifice ( someones loss for somebody else s gain doesn’t quite seem to fit what is about to happen)  for such a worthless lot His reply ” He wants us to be in Heaven with Him because He loves us so much!”  His accusers who followed Him 24/7 could not accuse Him of ever telling a lie so presumably this is also the truth.

Some accept His unbelievably generous offer realising all they have is hell to lose but Heaven to gain. So what is the next step? Who does what and why? He points out that the problem is sin and it is that sin which brings death. The only solution to this sin problem is to give Him our sins and He will bear the death through suffering for us. That grace of the Lord Jesus is starting to come into focus!  Some of the processes of that restoration we are studying now in order to gain just a little insight of what went on during those six hours of Good Friday.

So far we have seen the preparation of the buildings and utensils. God only agreed to this restoration on the condition it was done by the perfect blood of His only begotten Son. It is the only agent in existence that is capable of performing this atonement. It is in fact the only agent that can give eternal light, life and divinity to its recipients. It is the role of His Holy Spirit to show that the only answer to sin is through Jesus and His blood. Unfortunately this blood can only be applied in the total absence of sin, intentional and unintentional and it is the process of eradication of this sin we are studying. We are on the earthly step trying to look up but then again Mount Calvary was on earth as well as reaching up to the throne of God.

Page 388

Since there are only two types of sin, intentional and unintentional you would think that sin would pose very few problems. But the Day of Atonement Ceremony could not proceed until the scapegoat was led out into the desert and the Book of Revelation strongly suggests it had to be destroyed before that man that had led it out into the dessert could return and the ceremony proceed in the total absence of sin. So what has been achieved when we start at verse 23 and what still has to be achieved?

Intentional sin, both aspects of it have been dealt with. The people who committed it have had to confess it by placing it on the head of the scapegoat via the hands of the High Priest.These sins are taken out of sight and out of mind. These are those dark areas of Good Friday and nobody wants to bring these topics up ever again. Heaven’s memory would destroy the glory of Heaven and our memory would destroy us in shame.They could not have been that bad! No part of this took a part of this ceremony and it was led not just outside the city part but way into the desert. Here lay the wrath of God and that wrath has gone forever more. This was the twelve to three darkness.

Even the fact that these horrible people were inside the house of God, or even near it, defiled, desecrated these these Holy buildings. But since it is a Divine object that  has been blackened only God can remove these stains, and the cleansing agent has to be the most powerful in existence; the blood of the Lamb. Again just its simple presence on these items drove away the evil, those stains again proving that good and evil cannot coexist together. So one lot taken away out of sight and destroyed and the other forced to leave. The end of intentional sin and its effects. The blood of the sin offering was what drove that defilement and caused it to leave.

Page 389

The unintentional sin appears to be split into two; one lot is inside the envelope and will take place in the burnt offering which is a part of the daily sacrifice and the other cannot be included and must be treated separately. There was only one Good Friday, only one Day of Atonement but from this springs the daily sacrifice of eternity; the four walls of the New Jerusalem and each with three massive single pearl gates!  So what sins were excluded and on what grounds. These have already been addressed so now only a quick summary.

The problem with twisting God to fit into your preconceived ideas is that satan will no doubt twist Him into a sadistic monstrosity who creates human beings just to watch them burning in eternal fires whilst He looks on with satisfaction. This is a basic clanger of almost every creed and nothing could be further from the truth. Romans (5:13) and other texts tell us that there is no sin where there is no law. You will not burn in hell for any law you broke unintentionally but that does not change the fact that God’s Law has been broken but it is the maker of that law who will do the suffering instead! But if God sets the laws at His level which is perfection, then surely no one can begin to meet that standard! Correct. But Jesus Christ did meet that standard and by accepting Christ we also are regarded as having met that standard. The focus here is that Law of God. On earth I have no hope of going anywhere close to meeting God’s standard. My Sabbath on earth might consist of a half hour prayer reminding God that He had blessed this day and presenting a list of give-mes for the week. There may be an odd splattering of thank yous and queries why He had not acted as requested the previous week. It scare-sly compares to a Heavenly Sabbath where for a twenty four hour continuous time slot I will lay on my face, hands over head and dazzled by the beauty of Christ as the daily sacrifice! I won’t be able to move for a considerable time after this time slot has finished and will count down the time for my next Sabbath! There is no comparison between the two Sabbaths and I have no way of meeting that Heavenly standard on earth. Enter the distinctions in unintentional sin.

Page 390

They are unintentional but had you followed that list of instructions that I gave you, you would have been able to obey them to an earthly standard. You would not have sinned. Both the sin and guilt offerings have already been discussed. Any material associated with these sins cannot be included in the burnt offering and must be gathered and taken outside of the city to be burnt. That is a different part of Calvary’s tree.

The parts that are included are those where we had no hope of meeting them.We could jump 6 feet but God set the bar at 6,000 miles! Jesus did meet that standard, Jesus did fulfill God’s law! So the beauty of the burnt offering is seeing the beauty of the character of God and Jesus meeting and fulfilling  this character!  When the burnt offering is a lamb and flour and olive oil  are added, combined this becomes the daily sacrifice.  We are almost in a position to start looking into it. The other important thing to remember is that there is only one Day of atonement but infinite number of daily sacrifices.

By verse 23 all the preparation, all the groundwork had been completed. For the burnt offering to be presented and accepted all other sin had to be removed. The Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar had to be atoned for. Only Christ and His blood, now represented by the High Priest and the blood of the sin offering could do this. Having finished this the High Priest takes off those sacred Jesus garments and now gets ready for the climax of Good Friday!

As this ceremony is different so is the High Priest’s attire. It is his regular garments. The ordinary priest could conduct the daily sacrifice the High Priest was required to clear the decks of all sin bar the ones in the envelope of the burnt offering. Before making that commitment to Daniel (9:27) let us try to glean some more facts from the remainder of this chapter. The fat of the sin offering is also burnt in this burnt offering.

Page 391

Verse 26; ‘ The man who releases the goat as a scapegoat must wash his clothes and bathe himself with water; afterwards he may come into the camp .’

The Jesus Christ of the cross is all these people and animals during the different phases of the cross of which we should learn more about as we get a guided tour around the wall of the New Jerusalem. Jesus is the scapegoat,He is the man Who led this goat into the desert, He is the sin offering of both priests and people. He is the one Who has just cleansed the Temple making it possible for this burnt offering to go ahead and He has just had contact, in fact led, this scapegoat with all those intentional sins. He washes Himself of any trace of this contact; must wash. He now comes back to join us as we are about to enter into our new city of eternity. Is this His journey into the old Heavens at 3 o’clock  on Good Friday?

Verse 27; ‘ The bull and the goat for the sin offerings, whose blood was brought into the Most Holy Place to make atonement, must be taken outside the camp; their hides, flesh and offal are to be burned up’.

The only parts not included in this fire outside of the camp was the fat, which is included in the burnt sacrifice and the blood. The Bible is the study of the Word of God and necessarily Words. Thus just then the word ‘outside’ came to the fore and sorted so many of my problems. ‘ Glorified be your Name! Persistent and consistent maybe terms correctly applied to the predictions that I make for Scripture but they also the terms that  that apply for the times Holy Scripture turns out to be right. Firstly let me tell you how I thought Leviticus 16 applied to Good Friday and how the word ‘ outside’ corrected these notions.

I took Leviticus 16 to be three distinct stages; 1; preparation by cleaning out and making ready, atonement for unintentional sin in all its phases; 2; The removal of intentional sin which only finished when the man who led the scapegoat into the desert returned and washed himself and 3; the climax, the burnt offering in its stunning beauty.

Page 392

This should mean that the allocation of times of Good Friday should be; 1; 9 am -12 noon the hours of light or unintentional sin; 2; 12 noon- 2.53 pm the hours of darkness and removal of intentional sin and 3; 2.53 pm – 3.00 pm the sun broke through and broke up the darkness  and Jesus’s Holy body glowed a brilliant iridescent glow as the climax of the Day of Atonement  was reached!

This did not happen. His body remained in total darkness right until three pm. Adam with that first crushing motion of his jaws crushed life eternal out of humanity and we with our crushing jaws in celebration of the Lord’s supper with our first crush crush the life out of our Saviour and just to make sure we continue crushing. So where was the burnt offering on Good Friday and how did the word ‘ outside ‘ solve our problems?

The fact that these items in verse 27 were taken outside the camp implies that there was an inside of the camp also. Outside of the camp or the city stood Calvary’s tree in both its phases. ( just outside, unintentional, and way outside in the desert the intentional sins)  but inside, on the altar finally inside the New Jerusalem  stood only perfection; Jesus Christ Who had Himself set the bar at 6,000 miles high meets the standards. Jesus Christ has met and fulfilled the Law of God! This is not an extension of Good Friday, some addition of bright light,  it is an extraction from Good Friday. Good Friday only needed to occur once but the extraction process of what Jesus achieved there, meeting and fulfilling the Law of God will remain for the eternities.History is correctly split when it is split into three categories; looking forward to the cross; the six  hours on the cross and looking back at the cross. We should by now be forming some basic ideas and with the addition of the flour and olive oil to the burnt offering should allow us to formulate the daily sacrifice. We should realise however even though it is the same cross that is in focus there has to be some differences between looking forward and looking back.

Page 393

Verse 28; ‘  The man who burns them must wash his clothes  and bathe himself with water, afterwards he may come into the camp’.

Reentry into this camp of eternity is specific and selective., even for the man who has just taken all those sin offerings outside the camp to be burnt.It is not just the clean washing by which he  is admitted and the processes involved in doing it are not simple.He can only bring in, back into sanctuary,  how we could have kept God’s Law as well as how God expected it to be kept. Perfectly.  To begin to understand what we are looking at will require much more study, change of attitude and behavior. We must factor in the arrangement of the head and feet of the lamb in the fire, where is the chest and thighs?, the flour, the oil, the blood and above all the fire!

Verses 29,30; ‘ ” This is to be a lasting ordinance for you: On the tenth day of the seventh month you must deny yourselves and do not do any work— whether native-born or an alien living among you– because on this day atonement will be made for you to cleanse you. Then, before the Lord, you will be clean from all your sins”‘.

There are changes when looking forward to Good Friday becomes looking back to Good Friday and they could not be sharper than this. Before you must keep this ordinance on this day of this month and in a certain way. Failure to do this will cause you to be cut off from my people. Doing this after Good Friday is blasphemy of the first order and demands that God vaporise where you stand, such is the seriousness of this blasphemy. To carry out these ceremonies after Good Friday is denying that Good Friday has occurred and you are still looking forward to it happening.

Page 394

The seriousness of this situation should becomes more apparent  as we study, particularly the role of the blood. Neither the goats, the ram or bull cleansed anyone from one sin, that only happened on Good Friday but it does show a basic tenet of our faith. These people lived and believed according to the light that was given them and God forgave them their sins and cleansed them. And so it is today if we live according to the light that has been given us. No light is stationary and neither is our faith. Once we reject that advancing light we longer live by the light given us.

Verses 31-33; ‘ It is a sabbath of rest, and you must deny yourselves; it is a lasting ordinance. The priest who is anointed and ordained to succeed his father as high priest is to make atonement. He is to pt on the sacred linen garments and make atonement for the Most Holy Place, for the Tent of Meeting and the altar, and for the priests and all the people of the community.

Certainly the burnt offering is a lasting ordinance of the eternities to come although it will no longer require the atonement part of the ceremony as there will be no sin to atone for. It is still of interest as to who is performing this burnt offering ceremony in the New Jerusalem.

Verse 34; ‘ This is to be a lasting ordinance for you: Atonement is to made once a year for all the sins of the Israelites,” And it was done as the Lord commanded Moses.’

This is another major difference of before Good Friday and after it. They only received forgiveness once a year; to us on the other hand forgiveness is available 24/7. All we have to do is to look up and say ‘ Forgive me Jesus!’ and it is done.

Page 395

Well that is both chores of my housekeeping completed. Rewritten comments on Revelation chapters 21 and 22 in Biblical order and been through and finished Leviticus chapter sixteen. It would be tempting now to try to look through the ninth pearly gate with Issachar’s name on it. Yes I know that I will be standing on Holy ground and will have to take my shoes off but I am not even going to list the grounds which allow me to do so including the fact that God put them there for that specific reason. But I see the problem as two fold: this pearl is in the last Book of the Bible and all those other Books also point to this event in one way or another. I will try to go as far as my Master told Nicodemus , the bronze snake in the desert. In the New Testament I will have a giant leap of faith and go to Hebrews which ties up the Old and New Testaments. The second problem is that even within this last book the pearly gates do no appear until right at the end of the book.This may require revision of different parts of the Book of Revelation.

I intend to follow the headings allocated by the NIV Bible and just give a commentary on any passage I can see is throwing more light either on eschatology or the daily sacrifice. I am aware that I am glossing over the Word of God and therefore the verses of God but my aim is to gain more understanding, not all understanding. I am still trying to find the big picture.

Eating blood forbidden; chapter 17.

Has anything been achieved in our ( can’t say whose prayer did what)  last endeavors? Much. We have laid one of the foundational stones of the daily sacrifice. The realisation that the Day of Atonement was not an extension of Calvary’s tree it was an extraction. It is not  1 (Unintentional sin)   +  1( intentional sin)    +  1 ( burnt offering) but 1 ( Unintentional sin)   +   1 ( intentional sin)  is = 2 ( burnt offering). It is what happened on Calvary’s tree during those three hours of light and three hours of darkness and extracted out of these six hours of horror was Jesus Christ fulfilling the Law of God and to the standard that God required; perfection. There was a lot of that horror that was not included  in the camp and put on  the altar of burnt offering but what was there was perfection. Jesus Christ fulfilled the Law of God.

Page 396

Nobody wants to remember these other terrors and they remain outside of the camp. So we have one of the corners of our faith; we through Christ have met and obeyed fully the Law of God. Included there was the fat which was brought into this burnt offering whereas the rest of the sacrifice was taken outside of the camp. So the burnt offering not only included God’s requirements but also what we could have done had we followed these extra instructions, those which form a part of our study now. These extra instructions are included in these fires and Jesus obviously obeyed and met. Had God’s people obeyed them they would not have fallen into those unintentional sins .

This brings us to our next major hurdle  and tenet of our faith: blood. And because it is the heading of our next chapter should qualify this chapter to be analysed verse by verse, but I leave this analysis to the reader. The two snippets that I will only use are; it is the blood that makes atonement for one’s life and the  life is in the blood.

Again returning to the earthly step. We have already been through the different offerings but as this is the second time round we would be expected to gain extra depth. I already note that the insides, chest and thighs have been accounted for. It is not the Christianity that we present today nor are the presenters the same. They are washed before they are placed into the fire. But the hard part, almost seems contradictory is the blood of this offering. It seems almost incomprehensible that the blood of this goat, or later lamb did not put out the fire! Even if those fires were as devastating as those of hell. Just how high was that temperature of the furnace on Mount Calvary? It seems more logical what happened in the sin offering; some of the blood was used for atonement, its simple presence drove away any sin and thus made it acceptable to God. The rest was poured into a well defined channel and finished up outside of the temple.

Page 397

So what is in common is that some of the blood of all sacrifices was used for atonement but why in one case it finished up in the fires and in the other was poured against the altar and drained via a channel to outside of the temple?

Jesus Christ was what was being symbolised by all offerings. His blood regardless from which offering it was taken was perfect and wherever it was applied cleansed that area and made it acceptable to God for whichever purposes it would be used. But some of the blood on that tree represented Jesus’s own blood, His perfect life on earth. There were no breaks here from Heaven, the whole sacrifice, I can’t say was perfect if some of the parts needed washing,  was acceptable to God. This makes the burnt offering represent not just how Jesus obeyed and fulfilled God’s Law but also His life on earth. It is His life on earth that is being presented by His blood. There is life in the blood. So what about the blood that was thrown against the altar and flowed through that channel?

We are on Holy ground making preparation to enter the presence of God. Amongst other things the angel at this pearly gate has instructed us to take off our shoes. Scripture is opened. What more appropriate place than Daniel ( 9:24-27) ‘  …….. your people and your city…….’ it where we are standing at but it is on an earthly step, so before we look up and lose our balance let us reestablish ourselves on this step. A precis of chapter 16 is in order;

Moses’s two sons have just been struck down, dead because of their audacity; they thought they could approach God their way. The answer was a very definitive  “NO”.  The ONLY  way into the Most Holy Place  is via the Day of Atonement and that is to occur once each year. ( in brackets I will put the changes we should see when we look upwards; Calvary’s tree only occurred once)

Page 398

On earth there is only one curtain of entrance and it is always closed  ( in Heaven there is no roof on the new city and therefore a limitless number of entrances. But as we approach from above the glow becomes so intense it is easier to drop down outside of that wall, still over a thousand kilometers away from the center of that glow, and be ushered in by the angel at the pearly gate through what is still an intense pencil of light radiating out through this open gate. There are twelve such gates and there is no smoke or clouds inside. We are entitled to look up because Good Friday has occurred and ‘itiswritten’ for us to do so.)

The only person who is allowed to make this entry is the High Priest, he must be properly attired and he must carry blood which has been obtained by following strict instructions given by God Himself. ( We must be classed as High Priests as we are about to make this grand entry and direct contact with God. The attire we wear is our just recently acquired fine linen, the robe of Christ’s righteousness which we have had since entry into Heaven, I wasn’t looking for so I can’t say at what stage we washed this robe in blood and made it dazzling white, but it is dazzlingly white our ephods are the study of this wall, royal waistband and turban have not as such been discussed. But we are dressed up correctly. The blood is the subject of our present deliberations trying to work out which blood was poured against the altar, ran through that channel to the wing of the temple above which Jesus hung on Good Friday.)

At this stage there was only one High Priest Who was allowed to enter into God’s presence and he required a sin offering, a bull and a burnt offering, a ram. The community actually required three animals; two sin offerings, goats and a ram, the guilt offering. It is the comparison and contrast between these two offerings which yields the two types of blood. What is important to note is that there are two sin offerings; both holy and both precious to God, both representing Jesus Christ even though one did involve blood and one did not.

Page 399

The choice as to which goat was to be killed and which released, finally to be killed, I don’t think was the choice of Christ’s humanity and divinity. That choice was who was represented by the goat and who was represented by the man who led the goat. It was Christ’s Divinity that drove His humanity to that cross. Our final answer should revolve around the fact that one goat’s blood was used but the other’s was not. Anyone who suggests that one of the goats represented satan is worthy of any serious consideration. Satan is only involved in satanic ceremonies and certainly not in the most important Christian ceremony!

The sin offering on the Day of Atonement varies in a number of ways from sin offerings on other days. It only occurs once a year and enables the High Priest to enter into the Most Holy Place. With the blood he has obtained from killing the bull sin offering and smoke made from placing flour on coals he is allowed to enter into the Most Holy Place. The smoke prevents him from being killed by stopping him from looking at the presence of God under the atonement cover. He does the same with the people’s goat for sin offering. The presence to the blood of Jesus to which this points to makes atonement for the Most Holy Place. Evil cannot exist here now it must leave. The Most Holy Place has been cleansed from the uncleanness   and rebellion of the Israelites, whatever their sins may have been. He goes through the same procedure for the Tent of Meeting  with the sin offering blood obtained from the bull and the goat.

As noone is present in the Tent of Meeting during this time, noone would see the curtain between these two chambers tearing at 3 o’clock on Good Friday and there would be no point to the exercise. If the curtain that led into the first chamber was torn however, everyone in the courtyard would see and realise  the changes that occurred between the old and new testaments.

Page 400

He then comes out and using the same blood  and cleanses the altar of burnt offering out side of the Tent of Meeting. Of the many gallons/liters of blood that he has obtained from killing this bull and goat he only SPRINKLES some of this blood against the altar and applies a film of it to the horns of the altar, even when done seven times this still leaves most of the blood behind. Chapter 16 does not tell what happens to this blood but we must imply that the majority is poured at the base of the altar, runs outside inside this channel and soaks into the ground outside the temple; on the wing of the temple. We are also given very little detail about the burnt offering so we have to assume it is the same as has just been explained to us in Leviticus chapter one. As we are given even less on the burnt offering we must do the same for it.

The burnt offering here has many similarities to the sin offering; same animals and same killing method to make atonement. But as it does not involve entry into the Most Holy Place the offering can be made by an ordinary priest. The first real difference is that the blood of this burnt offering is not taken either into the Most Holy Place, where only the High Priest can go, but neither is it taken into the Tent of Meeting. It represents Jesus Christ and it is just there continually!  It is assumed that the previous blood that was has already cleansed these two apartments of sin and no more needs to be done, but this burnt offering blood is sprinkled against the four sides of the altar. But you may say the sin offering blood was only applied to the horns of the altar whereas the burnt offering blood was sprinkled against its for sides. This may well be so, but I am unaware of the significance s of these nuisances. It still appears to me that the burnt offering is at least partially adding to what has just previously happened in the sin offering. The major difference that I am going to assume is that in a sin offering the remainder of the blood is poured against the base of the altar, which we are told does happen, but in the burnt offering the blood is burnt along with the rest of the goat or lamb of which we are not directly told, I don’t think. But as the Bible is the complete word of God it is unnecessary for me to search commentaries. The answer is here and it will be shown at the right time, God’s modus operandi! . More on that in a minute.

page 401

Some of the answer may lay in the no blood was used area. There was no attempt made to atone, to cleanse the scapegoat. No blood from it was used and no blood was applied to it. The only option on the table was to destroy, to incinerate this thing in its entirety into non existence!  And into non existence Jesus did take our intentional sins! This however leaves one chink, if we mat call it, in the blood of the sin offering. It was responsible for removing the stains that intentional sin left on the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar. It did not have to directly come into contact with them, just its presence forced them to leave, but it still had an indirect contact with them. ( no internet access till 9.15)

As we make our journeys into the Word of God and heading towards, hopefully any one of those massive pearly gates, it is not a bad idea to return to home base from which as we launch again and with the added momentum may carry us further into our journeys. Many people think that there are any number of ways into God’s presence; so did Aaron’s two sons but God told Moses that there was only one way: the Day of Atonement which was the pointer to Good Friday. If there was one thing I could be remembered for and that is to have been given the key to the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem. The realisation that the daily sacrifice is not an extension to Calvary’s tree it is an extraction of Good Friday  and only needed to occur once but extraction of what happened there could and will take place for the eternities to come. We are given much detail of these processes from the earthly step before the event and we must be careful how to apply them back to the miracle of history that took place on Mount Calvary almost two thousand years ago.

Our first admonition is that there is only one way into God’s presence and the second is that it involves two stages; the sin offering and the burnt offering.

Page 402

Jesus Christ not only accepts, but pleads as He desperately wants us to place our hands on His precious head and ask for forgiveness. He accepts our sins knowing what a horrible death they will cause Him. He is prepared to go through this death because He loves us so much and wants us to spend the eternities to come with Him. But there is only one launch pad for our journey; Good Friday with pointers from the Old Testament titled the Day of Atonement. Already we can see a big difference; this day was celebrated once a year but we have only one celebration; Good Friday.

Events and ceremonies of this holy day appear to nicely fit into two categories: the sin offering, outside the camp and the burnt offering inside the camp. The only cross over events are; the atonement and killing of the animals occurred in front of the Tent of Meeting, all blood remained inside the camp as did the fat from the sin offering. The rest of the sin offering was taken outside of the camp, some of it as far as the desert but the burnt offering was all retained within the camp. A case has already been made out for the burnt offering representing Jesus Christ and as such was perfect and totally acceptable to God. But that is not saying that those animals killed in the sin offering were not priceless and precious to God, they too represented His only Son! And that applies to that unfortunate scapegoat, it too was a sin offering. The Divinity of Christ that Man that led the goat into the desert and destroyed it did not finish with the ceremony by washing Himself when He returned to the camp. Yes intentional sin had been destroyed but that mangled human body was not forgotten and was brought back to life eternal on Resurrection Sunday.

So it is a study and a comparison of these two offerings which we are undertaking now. The one with sin, all the sin that was not what I call the envelope and the one that only contained the sin within he envelope which allowed Jesus to say that He had obeyed and fulfilled the law of God to the standard God required; perfection.

Page 403

It is by examining these two offerings now and adding flour and oil to them that we can formulate some idea of the daily sacrifice. Some time ago I decided not to publish my ideas if they were based on one word of the Bible. But then again the Bible is the Word of God, not necessarily two or  more words, just the word is required. It is God’s dealings with humanity on our level with our frailties, but the ultimate adjudicator is the Holy Spirit if we allow Him to be. There is nothing wrong with putting forward an idea and then testing it against Scripture and if found wanting withdraw this idea. There are no points in guessing that the word is ” WING” as it is found in  Daniel ( 9:27) ‘ Jesus hung above the wing of the temple…’ I couple this word with the two functions of blood I drew from Leviticus 17; blood gives life and blood makes atonement for sin.

These two distinct functions of the blood are involved in the two sacrifices, outside and inside of the camp and in the two areas of the fires on Calvary’s tree; those on earth and those that engulfed the throne in Heaven and it is the blood that is sprinkled on the sides of the altar as opposed to the blood that is applied to the horns of the altar. They are the two natures of Jesus Christ. They are the natures that are extracted from Good Friday, mixed with flour and oil and offered by the saints of eternity as the daily sacrifice. Blood obviously requires a body to be contained within and in the Old Testament  those bodies were the bodies of innocent, unknowing and unwilling animals and these pointed to defect-less, innocent, knowing and willing Body of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, the New Testament and the eternities to come.

The blood of the burnt offering is offered in the fire along with other sacred items as items of perfection. This is the blood that flowed through Jesus’s veins and it is the blood that gives life. firstly back to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday and then to all the saints at our inauguration ceremony in the New Heavens. It is this burning blood that engulfed the throne on Good Friday, it is the blood of Divinity.

Page 404

It would be a relatively simple picture if this sacrifice was isolated and could only be brought forward once all traces of other sins had been expunged. It does wait until all intentional sin has been dealt with and punished and even `most of the unintentional sin, that sin that is not in the envelope. But there remains our problem; the unintentional sin within the envelope as well as the blood from the sin offering and fat.

If Calvary’s tree was not a charade, and it wasn’t, then Jesus really had to take on Himself all sins of the redeemed as well as the unintentional sins of the wicked. He was buried and defiled by sin and totally isolated from God. If there was anyone who needed atoning and restoration with God it was Jesus! The body that hung above the wing of the temple on Good Friday was the body of Jesus Christ. The area that it hung over was the section where the blood of the sin offering of the Day of Atonement had soaked into the ground. This was atoning blood, this removed the presence of sin and Jesus had rejoined the temple below to Heaven above. I cannot as yet relate the timing factor of 4 pm when Jesus’s side was opened with it’s gushing water and blood to these events. By accepting Jesus as our Saviour we are automatically covered by His atoning blood. His blood of eternal life is still to be applied in our inauguration ceremony of Heaven.

The two fires that burnt on the Day of Atonement, one was inside the camp, the burnt offering fire and one was outside the camp which burnt up most of the sin offering. These fires were also a part of Calvary’s tree. They consisted of a fire and a destruction zone. God could have chosen any method of having things presented to Him but out of all of them He chose fire. I wish I could give  you earthly reasons for this choice, but I can’t. All I know is that it is hot, excruciatingly painful and that it destroys. The burning of those sacred parts symbolised Jesus paying the penalty for our unintentional sins that were outside of the envelope plus any and all defilement caused by us being in His presence. Jesus’s payment of that penalty was presented by fire and accepted as the blood of atonement

Page 405

Our willful, deliberate, intentional sins were not presented before God and no attempt was made to do so. They went into that painful destruction zone where they were converted into nothing, non existence. Once confessed, by the grace of the Lord Jesus they are gone. If God does not keep any tab of them then should we? Once all our sins have either been destroyed or atoned for, Jesus is now in a position to present the burnt offering; the perfect offering of His life and its obedience to God just like His death was. This still leaves us with the problem why the blood of the sin offering was applied above the altar, to the horns but the blood of the burnt offering was applied to the sides, the heart of the altar. One blood was an atoning blood but the other a life giving blood.

When Jesus created Adam and Eve He created them as being capable of meeting His Holy standards. Figuratively I represent as being able to jump 6,000 miles high. They chose not to and lost that ability which was greatly decreased to 6 feet. We will only regain this ability to leap this high once we are in Heaven and we will choose not to disobey God. So the problem is that every saint and damned has been created without the ability to meet God’s standard; to jump 6000 miles. Their sins are unintentional, they just can’t obey! This is the heart of the problem and this is where the blood was applied. Around the sides, around the heart of the altar where Jesus met God’s standards and restored life by allowing the life He led to be taken by anyone who wanted Jesus as their substitute. This was the life giving aspect of Jesus’s blood. The blood on the horns was above the altar where Jesus hung and therefore atoning blood. Even though I am aware that the sin offering and burnt offering are different on an ordinary day to the Day of Atonement and within the service the offering of the priest are  different to the people’s offerings I still get them confused. But in order to extract the burnt offering from Calvary’s tree and ultimately the daily sacrifice which will be conducted in Heaven forever and which we will study over a sixteen week cycle, it must be worth the effort even if we are only capable of understanding the equivalent of one droplet of information.

Page 406

The daily sacrifice will be taken away but restored again during the great tribulation of end days. Once we see only a bit of the light of where we are going, the love of our Lord, our attitudes change completely. We not only see Heaven in contrast to hell, we experience a tiny fraction of the beauty of Heaven, it is stunning even though we are not capable of multiplying it by infinity. The goal remains to see just one of those rings in anyone of those twelve pearly gates presented in the above framework initially.

Before we can extract the daily sacrifice  from Good Friday we must follow the sin sacrifice through as best as we can and the try to extract the burnt offering out of it.Atonement must be accomplished before the blood can give eternal life. I have just had a strange reaction to local anesthetic in my eye as it did not kill the pain but went to my head, but it is God’s Holy Sabbath Day here so I am confident God’s  blessings will  far outweigh that annoyance. It would probably be better off if you went to the clear and rational word Of God and read Leviticus Chapter 16 and compared it to chapter 1 and 4 which is what I am going to do, once again but this time is different because it is within the above framework and I also realise I am dealing with two things and will separate them with [     ].By mixing them up I might have been telling the wrong story.  The Day of Atonement, Good Friday from which I can select and carry out information and apply it to the daily sacrifice,  and the daily sacrifices of sin and burnt offerings which the Jews conducted twice a day and from which I cannot carry out anything as this is the daily sacrifice, of which the burnt offering comprises a large part of.Comparison of Day of Atonement and daily sacrifice where there was also a sin offering and burnt offerings made. Taking and comparing the sin offerings of each ceremony first

Page 407

!

1; Day of Atonement (DOA) once a year entry into God’s presence. [ Daily sacrifice (DS) twice daily but conditional on DOA being performed each year. No attempt made to enter the Most Holy place. 2; Only High Priest can enter in DOA [ DS is officiated by ordinary priest.3; DOA High Priest offers bull as sin offering and ram for burnt offering [ DS priest offers bull for his unintentional sin] 4; DOA all sins forgiven. [ DS only unintentional atoned]. 5; DOA High Priest wears sacred once a year clothing.[ DS priest wears regular clothing].6; DOA High Priest takes three animals from the community, two goats for sin offering and a ram for burnt offering. [ DS bull for priest, bull if all the community is involved, goat for individuals] 7; In both DOA and SC the priest offers the bull as a sin offering for self.8; Both DOA and DS offer goats as sin offerings for the community.9; As there is no intentional sin in the Daily Sacrifice (DS) there is no need for a scapegoat.10; In DOA the High Priest makes up a smoke device to prevent him from looking at God’s presence in Most Holy Place  above the cover of the ark, otherwise he would die.[ DS no entry into Most Holy Place and no need for Holy smoke.

11; DOA High priest brings blood of animal into the presence of God and sprinkled it seven times before God’s presence, [ DS the priest brings  the blood into the Holy Place and sprinkles it on the curtain between the two chambers]. 12; DOA High Priest slaughters the goat of sin offering for the people and goes through the same procedure of sprinkling the sin offerings blood  inside the Most Holy Place. He performs the same procedures in the Tent of Meeting. Both chambers now have been atoned for, both are clean including the defilement that occurred from Intentional sin. [ In DS the priest only takes the blood of his bull and sprinkles it on the dividing curtain on his own behalf. He does this with the bull’s blood representing the whole community. Only his sins and those of the whole community  seem to be serious enough to sever ties with God. The individual and their goat’s blood is not taken inside inside the Holy Place.

Page 408

We are following Good Friday comparing it to the Day of Atonement (DOA).We are also comparing the sin offering and burnt offering  that occurred in the DOA to that which occurred in the daily sacrifice (DS)’. Yes Jesus did accept those hands that were placed on His head and all their sins passed onto Him. In Gethsemane these sins nearly broke Him as He was shown the magnitude of the task ahead of Him and prevent a total breakdown He passed it all on to where all answers exist; ‘ Not my will but thine be done’. So it makes no difference who you are and how bad you have been and unfortunately will continue to be all you have to do is to place your hands on Jesus’s head, confess and all your sins will spontaneously pass to Him and go through the processes we are examining now.

There were still about nine hours of processes involved which His own people called ‘ legalities’  processes which are in place in every civilized  country today and which are about to be applied to Christians. As Donald Trump put it ‘ all you have to do id to line up the right judge!’ In my little storm in the teacup to get me to demolish certain buildings the local council withheld the plans they acknowledged they had, changed the word ‘ approval’ to mean ‘an illegal structure that has to be demolished’, lined up the right judge and viola! It may have involved the movement of a few bucks through a few accounts in the Cayman or Virgin Islands which have been specifically set by acts of Parliament and the result is, well this money looks nice and clean!  Scripture has been strangely silent so far on these nine or so hours of ‘justice’. Heaven knew exactly the details of those hours and they were reenacted by God’s people for millennia before.

The result was Jesus was led to the elevated stage on Mount Calvary. There He sprinkled His blood seven times before God on the judgement seat. It was the hourly beginning with the first sprinkle at nine o’clock when those nails were driven through Him and the last sprinkle at three o’clock with the last beat of His mighty Heart. Time and events were carefully monitored on that day indeed!

Page  409

The blood that was sprinkled was very well monitored indeed  as this was first and foremost the blood of atonement. It was the purification firstly and then the joining of Heaven and earth and the altar on this mountain was where these detailed and complex processes were occurring. The elevated stage was on earth but it was elevated high enough to be in Heaven as well It was outside of the city but there was a connection to the Camp as well. The connection to Heaven was the blood of the bull and the connection to earth was the people’s goat of sin offering.

13; In DOA with both chambers cleansed the High Priest comes out and applies both the blood of the bull ( for the priest’ sin offering) and the blood of the goat for people’s  sin offering to the horns of the altar and seven times to cleanse the altar itself. [  In the DS there is a marked difference in procedure. This blood of the sin offering of the bull is only sprinkled on the altar of incense which is supposed to be inside the chamber with God’s presence to offer fragrance in order to compensate for the sprinkled blood on the floor and the adjoining curtain as it decays and begins to smell. Our intentions were wonderful in how our behavior was going to change this time but the reality is it doesn’t take long to go back to where we were; our sinful selves. None of this blood is applied to the horns, it is all poured out at the base of this burnt offering altar and flows through that channel outside of the temple.

14; Now in the Day of Atonement (DOA) there is not so much of a difference to the Daily Sacrifice (DS) as the details are missing altogether. From the DOA we know that the bull was dissected because  certain parts we burnt in the fire inside the camp whilst other parts were burnt outside of the camp. It is only the daily sacrifice that give us details about this dissection of the bull.

Page 410

[ Details given in DS but applies to DOA as well. This maybe a sin offering but it is still precious and holy, it does represent Jesus Christ. Witness Scripture tells us to pay attention. The fat that is removed from the bull, the sin offering of the priest is to come from that which covers the gut AND is on the gut or all fat related to the entrails. To this is added the fat from the kidneys  up to the lobe of the liver. The DOA only burns the fat but the DS where a sin offering occurs burns both the fat and the kidneys. I don’t know whether I have made any suggestions as to why Calvary’s tree .did not include the kidneys but our daily sacrifice does. [ and why the fat is the other way  around, see end of burnt offering to see if I have worked it out by then]

15; In  DOA the hide, flesh and offal from the sin sacrifice are to be taken outside of the camp to be burnt. [ In DS as well as the above the head, legs and entrails are to be added and taken outside and burnt where the ashes from inside the camp are disposed. This has to be where Calvary’s tree stood because after hell’s fires were extinguished at three o’clock that is where Jesus’s limp body hung.

16; If the whole community sins unintentionally the bull that they offer as a sin sacrifice is put through the same procedure as the bull for the priest sinning was. Both sever the community’s ties with God and both require blood to be sprinkled on the dividing curtain between the two chambers.

17; If a leader commits unintentional sin he offers a male goat. The procedure is similar again except the blood of this goat is not taken into the Tent of Meeting it is just applied to the horns of the altar and the rest is poured against its base as were the other sin sacrifices.

8;  For a common persons unintentional sin a female goat is offered and the same processes carried out. the fact that the details of these processes is repeated shows us their significance. Both the sin and burnt sacrifice represent the body Of our Lord and Saviour, but they are different phases within Good Friday; six hours of torture, torture we imposed on our Lord. This torture seems to vary according to the light and responsibility we have been given. A High Priests sin seems to cause more havoc and require more atonement. But that is what appears on this earth, in Heaven’s ledgers sin is sin.

Page 411

If we use the example say the High Priest steals $10 from the offerings. Sin recorded in Heaven as grievous.If I a commoner steal the same money the sin is recorded as less serious plus an unintentional component and in Heaven still recorded as a grievous sin. But before we can discuss these nuances we must first look at and compare the burnt offering from both the daily sacrifice and that which occurred on the Day of Atonement. Leviticus chapter one and Leviticus 16:24—……………………….THE BURNT OFFERING

1; In Day of Atonement (DOA), the pointer to Good Friday, two burnt offerings were offered, two rams, one for the High Priest and one for the people.[ In daily service (DS) only one was required either a bull  from the herd or goat  or sheep from the flock].

2; Very little detail given in chapter 16  and therefore must be in common with chapter one. Hand placed on head of animal, animal slain at door way to Tent of Meeting to be acceptable to God.

3; Blood of both DOA and DS blood  sprinkled  around the altar and entrance to Tent of Meeting.

4;It is only in the sin offering that the hide , flesh and offal are taken outside the camp, not so for the burnt offering.

5; In both cases the animal is dissected  the head and the fat go straight into the fire on the wood ( the Cross) but the entrails and legs are to be washed with water before being placed onto the wood. The head did not need washing. It stood for the purity, knowledge, message of the perfect being and never wavered  when Jesus was on earth. The rest of the statue of good, the legs, thighs and chest required washing from their contact with sinful beings

Page 412

6; there has already been an attempt to analyse the directions of east and north in these sacrifices

7; The bird offering sheds extra details;  its head is severed like all the rest and offered on the altar, its blood like the rest is drained against the side of the altar, but the crop ( stomach) and feathers (skin)  are cast beside the east side of the altar from where the ashes were removed. ( Jesus Christ was taken down off the cross) The  wings are torn but not severed before bring placed into the fire resembling Jesus’s  Jesus’s outstretched arms on the cross. Jesus had not eaten for over twenty four hours before being placed on that cross.

Now that at least some attempt has been made to separate the procedures within the sin and burnt offerings what can we draw from  and what can we reapply  between these two offerings? One was Jesus taking our sins, both intentional and unintentional outside of the camp, the city, ultimately the New Jerusalem and dealing with their cleansing and incineration. The only parts of Jesus that were not destroyed in the fires of hell were His blood and what was symbolised by the fat..His blood never left the camp neither did the fat. It was the other parts that were gathered up and carried outside and the man who did this had to wash Himself before being readmitted to the camp. Much happened between 3 o’clock on Friday afternoon and Resurrection Sunday.

Jesus sprinkled His blood seven times before God on Good Friday  beginning with the blood He sprinkled when those nails were driven through His limbs  and the seventh sprinkling at 3 o’clock with the final beat of His mighty heart., then there was silence until the rest of His blood was thrown against His altar- cross when the Romans opened up His side. During this time both the Most Holy Place (Heaven) and the Holy Place (earth) were atoned for. Heaven needed atoning from at least the satanic rebellion that had taken place almost 4,000 years before and probably from entry of earthly beings. Earth’s defilement was of God’s people and His church. The altar, the cross had blood dripping on it for six hours. So what of this hour when the seven sprinklings finished and His blood was poured out at the base of the cross?

Page 413

This was the ‘left over blood’, if there is such a thing after all the atonement processes had been finished, including its application to the four horns, the four exterminates of the two beams of the altar. But during these processes there was one man who was busy gathering all those body parts that could not remain in the camp. The first lot that had had to be taken was those unintentional  sins that were not inside the envelope of Jesus’s accepted behavior, but this lot only had to be taken just outside of the city and burnt on Calvary’s tree. The second lot were far more serious and had to be taken much further and into the desert. This man took far longer to get back and probably traveled for some time in darkness.

Calvary’s tree made no attempt to present the second goat, the one carrying our intentional sins before God. They were not in those fires outside the city where the rest of the sin offering was burnt. This was the first goat and it carried our unintentional sins. It was burnt, bar the blood and fat, and in that fire our unintentional sins were atoned for. They now can be woven into our robes of Christ’s righteousness and can be studied over the eternities to come. Not so our intentional sins, they must be incinerated into oblivion.

The complexity of these events is great. Not only was the blood of the High Priest’s sin offering sprinkled eight times in the Most Holy Place, it was sprinkled eight times in the Tent of Meeting and eight times on the altar; a total of  twenty four times. This was also repeated with the first goat’s blood  of sin offering, twenty four times giving the total number of sprinklings as forty eight. There is a lot more in those gates that meets the eye! I will not try to analyse these events  until I have been through the book that sets out the rules for joining, actually it’s out with the old and in with the new, the Book of Hebrews. In the meantime I try to set up some sort of framework which I test against Scripture.

Page 414

So far we have the blood of both sin offerings atoning and cleansing the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar then being thrown onto the base of the altar ( When Jesus’s side was opened by that spear at 4 o’clock) to flow to the wing of the temple where Jesus was hanging only to very soon after ( reporting result to Pilate and getting his permission to take down Jesus’s body)  have Jesus’s body taken down. So for how long did Jesus hang above His own blood and why? There was no doubt that this was atoning blood, it came from the sin offering. Perhaps one clue is that not just blood that was released by that spear, it was water and blood which gushed out suggesting our conversions to our Lord. It is His blood that brings us to those waters of the baptismal font.

From that stage of Good Friday it is only the daily sacrifice of eternity that is extracted of which the centerpiece is the burnt offering. It is the centerpiece of the presentation that was presented to God on Good Friday and will continue to be the centerpiece for the eternities to come. It is the presentation of the whole body of Jesus Christ but only in an environment of God’s making, the sins inside the envelope which are being presented. It is the presentation of the life of Jesus Christ as presented by His blood, the blood that gives eternal life.The closest we can get to it now is the foot washing ceremony where Jesus is about to show the full extent of His love. It is soon to be mixed with flour and oil and become the daily sacrifice. Aaron’s two sons had a wonderful idea about a new type of fire they could present to God. It was unacceptable and God killed them. There is only one type of fire acceptable to God and He alone specifies what that fire will be.

So when we meet for foot washing/ last supper we must realise at what stage we are at. The foot washing is the life and love of Jesus Christ. It can only take place in a specified environment. The only sins that can be present are those I call within the envelope, God’s standard was that we should jump 6,000 miles high but with our very best effort we could manage six feet. We will be able to jump this high in the New Heaven but on earth six feet is the best we can do and we need Jesus to take our place and hand that result onto God .

Page 415

. We can’t even confess those sins outside of the envelope as we don’t know what they are, they are unintentional. We can rightly assume that as sinful as we are that they will be many and hurtful to our Lord on Good Friday.

The sins that I really struggle with are the intentional sins. I am supposed to take a firm hold of Jesus’s head, the second goat of the Day of Atonement and confess them. They will pass onto Jesus and He will take them to a particular part of Good Friday and incinerate them. But I can’t remember them! Neither can I remember where my keys, wallet and phone are many, many times. But not remembering is different to withholding or ignoring. I am sure  that Jesus will not hold this against me and if a blanket confession is the best that I can do so be it!  The point being that we are in the least possible sinless state that we can be in and if that means we are living according to the light that God has shown us then that state is sinless indeed!

So if the burnt offering is really foot washing then what are we really looking at? We haven’t as yet studied the Book Of Hebrews so we  don’t really know what rules to apply. We do know that there Moses is contrasted to Jesus Christ! Blasphemy! you might say except that this is in the Bible so it can’t be blasphemy. It can be that there is a step of unimaginable height between the earthly step and the Heavenly one but it is still a step Jesus told us to start from and He is the step in between and way far above as well!

So the bases of the daily sacrifice is the burnt offering. It is the perfection of Jesus Christ that we offer,we set Before God. His perfect life and how He met every jot and title  of God’s Law to the standard that God required and above all He took the penalty for our sins; ‘ if you eat you will SURELY die’ was God’s decree, we did sin and He did die. It’s all finished.

Page 416

We just need to add the flour and the oil and present our daily sacrifice. We do not have to worry about the fire that the presentation is to be made providing it is not  of our making like that of Aaron’s two sons. The heads of the wheat seeds have to be crushed. The flour we present in our grain offering must be fine flour.  It represents the crushed body of our Lord and Master, something we are going to crush further with our teeth as we crush the communion bread. It is our sins that crushed our Lord Jesus Christ in a most brutal willful and sinful way. There is no need to withdraw now because He knew exactly what pain we would cause Him and yet He has just knelt down before us, washed our feet and invited us to come up to Heaven with Him! The fine flour has to be bonded by oil, the Holy Spirit but it must have incense added to it. Our prayers of gratitude and repentance are essential. But what about yeast? Many Christian churches pass around bread with yeast.

It has already been pointed out the Christ’s Church has been in a state of exponential decline since the Council of Laodicea changed God’s true Sabbath into what is determined by to whom you speak to. The result is clangers by the dozen and this is just one of them. It is a very sad state of affairs when a minister of religion, a God appointed teacher cannot see anything wrong with representing God’s body by yeast. This unfortunately will continue until day one of the last 45 days before Jesus’s return. The major part of the awakening is going to be the return to the true Sabbath.   The shock of the blessings that will begin to flow will stun those who ignored the Sabbath or regarded it as a minor issue. The realisation is that God means what He says and says what He means! Try it as an experiment now.

Now to the thorny issue of the inclusion of the kidneys in the burnt offering and not in the Day of Atonement and why there is no drink offering with the grain offering where the corresponding ceremony of the last supper not only includes the bread but also the wine. The bread  represents the body of Jesus and the wine His blood, symbolically obviously.

Page 417

The burnt offering represents the body of Jesus Christ. It is perfect and no part needs to be removed before it is presented by us to God. Its head, feet,skin, blood, kidneys, liver everything is included in our offering. There are parts that have come into contact with this sinful world that needed washing but are then included. The blood was perfect, it contained the life which we will be given at our inauguration as was the final filtering medium, the kidneys, all included. But it is this very same blood that was used in the atonement processes and the same kidneys. The problem with this blood was however that it had come at  least near to sin. It was its presence that drove the sin away as both good and evil cannot exist together. The kidneys had come into the same contact and it was this contact that disqualified them from being included in the Burnt offering that was presented on the Day of Atonement. It was their involvement with the blood of the sin offering that was the issue.

The portrail of Good Friday on the earthly steps as the Day of Atonement was as close as Heaven could come and it was the old covenant. This portrail  came closer to the real thing one week before Calvary with the inauguration of foot washing and the last supper ceremonies, but even so close to the main event they were still symbolic and will continue to  be so until our entry into the New Jerusalem where it will be elevated to the level where we will be able to see the beauty of  those twelve pearly gates. Our first application of the atoning blood of Jesus which will cause all sin to leave us will be when we are fitted out with Christ’s robe of righteousness, of perfection and the life giving blood will be applied at our inauguration. Because it is applied to our foreheads we actually see Jesus and what He actually did for us on Good Friday. The daily sacrifice reaches heavenly proportions.

Page 418

Even in the Heavenly realms the daily sacrifice is still split into twelve pearls, twelve pieces of fruit, three per month plus one week of introduction. There is a weekly study as we prepare to be introduced to the real thing which occupies that particular Holy Sabbath.

What we have today is just a farce which in most cases causes more harm than good. Using alcohol and leavened bread to represent  the body and blood of Jesus is as bad as it can get. These blasphemies cannot get any worse. This is rock bottom so the only way onwards cannot get any worse and again with the awakening of the great tribulation will revert back to what it was in the early pure Christian Church ie John 13:1  ‘ It was just before the Passover Feast…..’ This is the blood of the New Covenant which has a run of at least 2,000 years but we should be able to up the ante once we receive our robes of righteousness. There must be a difference between our sinful and sinless states, but there is a lot going on on earth at this stage and we, the saints are involved in much of it.

So there are technically four stages of the daily sacrifice; the Old Covenant up to one week before the cross ( major problem as to why not after the cross), the New Covenant from the cross to the second coming ( only really occurring properly from the start of the beast out of the sea reign) and some intermediate Heavenly version ( if those apostles who were in Heaven and were shown a Sabbath could only have been shown this  version) before the introduction of the eternal Covenant of the New Jerusalem. They may each cast a different intensity of light but the light they cast must have a focus of Jesus Christ; they all must therefore involve and invoke the Holy Trinity. The  Holy Spirit points out the problem to be sin, its solution Jesus Christ and once we see Jesus Christ we are pointed to God the Father.

Page 419

Jesus Christ was and is body and blood and the embodiment of the solution for the rejoining of humanity back to its original relationship to God. ie, perfection. In the Old Testament this was represented by physical fires of wood arranged on an altar. These pointed to the real presentation, that of eternity, Good Friday and Calvary’s tree. The Old Covenant divinity of God was represented by the lamb or goat in the daily sacrifice, the body by the grain sacrifice and the Holy Spirit, whose presence could not be fully felt until Jesus returned to Heaven after Good Friday. Jesus’s perfect blood was around and inside the presentation of the altar was represented by the fellowship offering. The essence of the fellowship offering  was that what was being offered was the best we have to offer, male,female, time, talent etc but that it comes from the heart, it is our privilege to give some back to the Lord and share what after all has come from Him in the first place. The presence of the Holy Spirit is manifested in our intentions in the days of the Old Covenant.

In the Old Testament God’s people looked forward to the cross Of Good Friday but so do we. Our New Covenant was set up in the week BEFORE the cross. Yes we can look back to what was accomplished on Good Friday, in fact Jesus called ‘ It is finished’ but there is still a major time slot of grace to run under this New Covenant before the rock grinds up the statue of evil and throws it to the wind. The New Covenant is both the body and blood of Jesus. Yes we will see His face for the eternities to  come but it is only because His blood contained two qualities; it atoned and it gave life. These were the two qualities we started off with extracting them out of Leviticus chapter seventeen. And these two qualities along with the body-bread issues should have been and should remain the central theme of this blog for however long it will remain.

Page 420

There is another blood issue that has started to be addressed; the blood that poured out of Jesus’s side when that spear was thrust into Him. It was noted that the order of gushing fluid, blood followed by water could be a baptismal matter. We accept the blood of Jesus first and then we are baptised with water. The matter is worth pursuing even though it is outside of the six hours of Jesus’s life on the cross, because of the volume of blood involved and all the events taking place at this time. There is a very long period of grace, for which we should all be grateful, about to kick in. In fact it could be as long as half of created time!

The earthly step to which we return is the Day of Atonement Sacrifice and specifically the blood of the sin offering being thrown against the base of the altar of burnt offering and running through a channel of Divine design to the wing of the temple where Jesus hung above this blood on Good Friday. Let us first try to establish the facts as they are recorded and with the help of the Holy Spirit to join them with a line.

1; That water and blood had been a part of Jesus’s body until the spear  was thrust into His side, I don’t  know where I get it from but I assume that it was 4 o’clock, one hour after death.

2;Jesus hung above His blood for more than one hour before He was taken down and buried. The time length is not relevant, but the fact it did happen is.

3; This blood was from the sin offering, it was blood that had been used for atonement.

4; It is not used for the atonement of the Most Holy Place nor the Holy Place nor the altar, they have already been atoned for. The altar only had this blood applied to the four corners, horns, not its sides.

5; This blood may not have been in the heart of the burnt offering but it was from Jesus’s own heart.

Page 421

6; This blood has not been applied to me yet and if it had been it would force any and all sins to leave. This certainly has not as yet happened.

[ Health report. A few days ago I reported I had a strange reaction to eye drops. When dropped into my left eye caused the lights  to go out in the right eye. I have been to my ophthalmologist today and after many drops and ointments decided to come home and sleep. As has been stated before it is not just the Book of Job that is in the Bible  but this book has the name of every one of God’s people as its title. Satan may not have  access to the throne today but he still throws out his challenges to God probably without realising that he is answering the doubts of the Heavenly Host. If I were him I would phrase the challenge something like;’ Last time You allowed me to attack his vision but you didn’t allow me to take it away from him. He did not abandon you and you restored his vision to levels way above before my attack, to  the point he is proud of his vision and treats it like a window into his body. If You allow a more concerted attack this time he will abandon his typing and You generally.  Maybe that is not what happened above but the satanic attacks did come.

Last friday ( 6 days ago) i got a steel splinter in my left eye, wet to GP, orange dye, blue light no there is no foreign body just an inflammation,script eye drops. When beloved put in drops lost vision in right eye. Analysis: Ophthalmologist immediately picked presence of large steel splint and it had been there for five days rusted so not only splint had to come out but rust as well and as it was on the focal point the vision from there is gone as well.The main problem however was the right eye which sustained a macula hemorrhage.. The problem is the central vision and my pride certainly been shattered, not only could I see the bottom line I could see it clearly, but not now. Still in the 7 days there has been a marked improvement. The lines of text are straight and not wavy, the words are no longer superimposed but individual, even though I can’t read them ( allow spell checker to do corrections but will reread and check when I can and I can see the keyboard, so the blessings are many. Satan was not right in that I may be the master of the dummy spit but I did not do so this time neither did I stop typing.

Page  422

One of the options given me was an injection and side effects were all one in a thousand; heart attack, stroke , loss of eye, retina detachment etc I am going to wait and see and would prefer to live with one crook eye than the above. Once I stop putting ointment in left eye I should be a lot better.]

The above storm in the teacup gave me a chance to stop and think about the big picture; Jesus Christ and the eternities to come. I am looking at my Master hanging on that cross after calling ‘ It is finished’. Then He continues to hang for one hour with the blood and water in/near His heart allows a spear to be thrust into His heart and the atoning blood is poured out at the base of the altar, His cross. He continues to hang above His own blood for up to two hours when His body is removed from that tree and placed into His grave. Why, why and why?

Three o’clock on Good Friday may have been the centre of created time but it did have events that led up to this centre and away from this centre. The most ardent students of ancient history are going to be the saints of eternity. We will want to know the whats and the whys of our perfect existence, we will want to know that wondrous story of Jesus and His love. The other surprising feature of the following analysis is how close our relationship to Him because of His grace really is. When the Lord answers the challenge by the Heavenly host about our eligibility to enter Heaven He really means what He says; ‘Yes this child is a very naughty child but none the less MY child!’ The analysis is the big picture JESUS CHRIST.

Jesus continued to hang on the cross for another hour with blood in heart. This is the period of the dead church, almost 2,000 years of it, There may have been Peters and Pauls and Johns and other shinning lights but they only shone because of the grace of God. The more they and we take advantage of the grace of God the more we also will shine. Of ourselves we can do nothing it is all Jesus Christ.

Page 423

The period of the dead church finishes  with the great tribulation and the gushing blood of His church. This blood and water did have potential for converting and continues to do so. Jesus now continues to hang above this blood waiting for any harvest, even one person for another 1,000 + 260 years and when  His body is taken down and placed in the tomb. This is the third coming.

Even though His body is in the tomb over the extended Sabbath His atoning blood is still at the base of the cross and will be finally offered to the foolish virgins at the same time as the beast out of the sea is making sure that every member of his army has the mark of the beast. The end comes as a flood with the fourth coming, Resurrection Sunday .

Even though the above scenario raises many questions it does supply solutions and it forces me to put a tag, some interpretation on that burst of blood that occurred after Jesus had been hanging on that cross for an hour. So far the scenario is; Good Friday,

1; From 3 o’clock, Jesus’s death to 4 o’clock Jesus hanging dead on the cross, but some blood gravitating out of His body. [ 2,000 years of ‘ life’ of His dead church]

2; At 4 o’clock side opened by spear and His blood is poured out out against the base of the altar, immediately runs around through channel to the wing of the temple. [ His church has had its blood spilled throughout its history but the main event is the Great Tribulation just before the second return of our Lord.

3; Jesus continues to hang above His spilled blood from 4 o’clock until almost Sabbath darkness, or nearly 6 o’clock, two hours. [ Jesus waits for 1,260 years watching over His blood  ( or two hours on earth) to see if there would be any repentance,even one soul. When none occur His body is taken down from the cross and placed in its grave. This is the third return of Jesus Christ.

Page 424

4; Jesus ‘s body lays in the grave for some 38 hours and is resurrected of Resurrection Sunday miring. This was the earthly beginning to the start of end day events and the breaking  of the first seal of the scroll. Thus the return of Jesus, counting from earth His fourth is the breaking of the first seal of the Heavenly scroll and therefore six more to go in Heaven. It is Resurrection Sunday in Heaven from which we can count events.

The events that are of concern today to Christians  are in the time slot of 3 to 4 pm of Good friday and the imminent release of blood. One prayer I  confidently pray today in gratitude is that when God looks down on me He does not see me but only sees the perfect life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. We are one and that is where my confidence about my place in Heaven comes from. But I did not realise the association was that close. It is not just JK who has sustained an eye injury it is Jesus who has also sustained an eye injury. If I am one of the privileged ones asked to shed blood in the Great Tribulation, it is not my blood that Heaven counts as being shed, it is the blood of Jesus. My blood of itself would be useless and could not bring any harvest. The atoning blood Of Jesus can and will produce a very great harvest indeed.

The most amazing part of this relationship that Jesus has allowed me, and anyone else who wants to, to form with Him is that He knows what contribution I can and will make; nothing. I am a part of the dead church, am dead and responsible at least in part for its death, yet He accepts these conditions. It is not only going to be Jesus Christ in the Heavenly realms it is so today. Little wonder we can pack our bags today and that knowing  that He will come at exactly the right time.

Page 425

If I was to read a blog where somebody was associating their blood with the blood of Jesus I would say that they are not only sailing close to the wind but they have crossed over into the lanes of blasphemy. I am going to use a Jew with the initials JK  who turns up for the Day of Atonement in the year 200 BC. He thinks that all went well at the Day of Atonement Ceremony in the previous year, 201 so all he has to worry about are the sins that he has committed during the last year. Heaven has recorded these to be 500 intentional sins and 500 unintentional sins. The split between the unintentional sins was 250 that Jesus would include inside  of the envelope and take into the burnt offering and 250 that could not be included. These he is going to have to offer a special sin offering, the first goat with which the ceremony begins as far as  the common people are involved. As these are unintentional sins he does not know how many pass onto this goat net alone their split between how many will stay inside the camp as the burnt offering and how many will have to be taken outside and burnt. All he is told is happening is that his unintentional sins are passing onto the goats head. As this goat is alive these sins must pass into the blood and be carried through the whole body. But his unintentional sins have been accepted and his slate is clean. He then watches as part of this blood goes through quite an extensive ceremony of being sprinkled in the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar cleaning them of defilement and making them now suitable for the burnt offering.

So the blood of this sin offering goat has cleaned him of unintentional sin and also cleaned those three holy areas; The Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. He wonders how blood with sin, any sin at all can clean anything it touches of sin. He concludes that the blood of perfection cannot coexist with sin, it is as simple as good and evil  cannot exist together.But here is the difficulty. The body through which this blood ran was gathered, minus the fat, and taken outside of the camp and burnt, incinerated but the blood the majority of it was thrown at the base of the altar and ran outside of the temple. It was not accepted because it contained sin but because it was in contact with it when we place our hands on Jesus’s head.

Page 426

The scapegoat is brought in an dealt with in such a way that no memories remain. It is not just the fact that we caused our Saviour so much pain it is the intent with which we committed these sins. We didn’t just drive those nails into Him we did it very slowly knowing we were inflicting the extra pain. He knew all this was going to happen yet still washed our feet and invited us to go to Heaven with Him. The way this scapegoat was dealt with is of great importance. Satan will not be in Heaven to spring them on me when least unexpected but he does so and often now. But I know that those sins no longer exist. They played no part of the sanctuary service and were dealt with in such a way they are out of sight and out of mind. I certainly could not remember 500 sins or anywhere near that number. The best that I could do is to admit that a thorny bush cannot produce figs and ask for forgiveness for those countless thorns which I produced spontaneously.

But hasn’t the introduction of this scapegoat reintroduced sin and defilement to an area where all has just been cleansed? Yes it was all cleansed including our presence on those Holy items, the only sin left was intentional sin of ours which this scapegoat removes. The burnt offering can now take place, our presentation to God of the life and death of Jesus Christ. But that still leaves us with the majority of the atoning blood of the sin sacrifice goat finishing up outside of the temple and why did Jesus hang over it?

We could argue that the forces of good are so much superior to the forces of evil that only a tiny amount of Jesus’s blood was required to atone for all our sins and that is why so much was left over. Or we could say that it was Jesus’s humanity that allowed Him to absorb our sins onto His body which then had to be burnt outside of the city but because there is life eternal in His blood, His Divinity it could not have mixed with sin but drove it out ahead of it. We could not say that this was ‘top-up blood’.

Page 427

This could not be what Jesus was referring to when Peter asked Him to wash not just his feet but also his head. Jesus told him that he was already clean and all he needed was a ‘top up clean’. The agent that’Jesus was referring to was water and not blood. A top-up would infer that Jesus had called prematurely ” It is finished’, which obviously cannot happen. Even if Jesus had missed one or even two souls, which did not happen as has been so laboriously shown in this blog, it would not require this large volume of blood. So this still leaves us with this large amount of atoning blood initially inside Jesus’s body until 3 o’clock and then under His feet for another almost two hours.

It may also be that Jesus died  when the last of His life giving blood drained out of His body at 3 PM.This would clearly bring into focus the dual purpose of Jesus’s blood; atonement and life giving. There certainly was a dual role in the forgiveness of intentional and unintentional sins! So why not a dual function in His blood to which the Old Testament so clearly defines? This would account for some of the early history of His church. Soon after His death Jesus had more blood to drain as indicated by the early slaughter of Smyrna, but with time this volume of blood decreased and so did the  martyrdom within His church. The tribulation was the final release. The blood within had done everything that was possible and all that now could be tried is the blood without.

This led to the final era between the breaking of the people’s power of God and the final breaking of their power. Jesus hung, or could that be supervised the places where His blood had been spilled during the millennium and stopped doing so during the last 260 years of that period. I cannot add any more to what I have already said about the remaining period. More will probably be gleaned when going through the Heavenly seals. So if JK dies in 295 AD in the church of Smyrna by being torn to pieces by lions and people are converted to Christianity by watching this spectacle then whose blood was it that was responsible for their conversion and places in Heaven? Was it the atoning blood of Jesus, JK or both? I don’t claim all ambiguity has been removed but there at least possible scenarios.

Page 428

It is Holy Scripture that introduces the dual nature of sin and the dual nature of the blood into atoning from the sin sacrifice and life giving from the burnt sacrifice. The splitting of sin is relatively easy to see and even how this was achieved on Good Friday. Those bad intentional ones were dealt with in the dark where noone could see what Jesus was going through and forgotten.Incinerated into oblivion! The sin offering will cease in Heaven and only the burnt offering will become the central theme of the daily sacrifice. There will be no need for atonement blood just the beauty and purity of Jesus as He presents His life death and resurrection before God.. That is the standard that God set for acceptable behaviour and there is that standard met in full.

What about on earth until the second coming when sin is still rife? To state the obvious both offerings were required and were made under the Old Covenant. In fact it would be very difficult to see how they could conduct a daily sacrifice with its burnt offering without performing the sin offering first. As it was for unintentional sin they wouldn’t know whether they had one or not. Once it was pointed to them it was compulsory for them to offer a sin offering and the fat from that offering passed into the burnt offering. It came from all three parts of the body, flesh, blood and intermediate areas and its design was such that it was to prevent these unintentional sins from occurring. Sins where we just did not know, forgot come to mind. The fat came from the gut, the flesh, the kidneys, blood filtration and the complexity of the liver. These rules which we are now looking at were designed to stop this type of sin from occurring. These sins were split into flesh which was taken outside the city onto Calvary’s tree and burnt, paid for and woven into our robe of righteousness and into blood, atoning blood which removed defilement and with which we are now still struggling. The intentional sins they had committed in the present year could not be considered as their channel for removal would not become available until the next Day of Atonement. Thus the distinction between these two types of sin is so clear cut it should also be obvious on the cross of Good Friday.

Page 429

Daniel tells us the daily sacrifice will be abolished. So what is it going to be replaced with?

I now leave the issue of the blood no doubt to soon return back to and go to Leviticus chapter 18 with the NIV heading of unlawful sexual relations.

I have returned from a three day break and reread and corrected from page 403. Two things are obviously wrong; there is too much of self and the ideas are presented in far too long sequences.

I have considered again doing my daily work in MS-Word and highlighting  and publishing a more polished update either weekly or monthly but rejected it. This remains the daily struggle of eating and trying to assimilate the daily bread. I know that the question that is going to be asked of all Christians who have been  washed by the blood of God is not going to be ‘ Did you sometimes try to bear witness to others about the wonderful transformation in your life?’ but I will still reply ‘ I tried ‘,  and in my language I did. It remains my preparation for my day of reckoning.

It remains pitched at the level of Christians who have finished the Bible and have many unanswered questions, their questions are now answered or never, this is the last book. If you have come from one of the conventional faiths, other than SDA or United Church of God, if they can be considered as conventional, then the Book of Revelation not only will not answer your questions it will add exponentially to them further confusing you and make you further loose confidence in the Word of God. This is because they do not follow the advice of Jesus when He was instructing Nicodemus about how to find the roots of salvation; He told him to go back to the Old Testament, to Moses’s bronze snake in the desert. So usually I will assume you are familiar with the texts and not spend time in finding them in Bible Hub unless they are critical. This is the mistake most Christian faiths make; when they have a problem they go to these clever scholars for answers rather than to God Who has the answers in the Old Testament. The majority of these Bible scholars think the Bible is a joke, which cannot and never has been shown to be true. Talk about putting a pearl before swine!

Page 430

I will continue to return to the earthly step and the Old Testament and right now am on my journey to the bronze snake in the desert, doing as my Master told Nicodemus to do.  In fact I am very happy with the number of answers I have received so far just by following this technique.  As I travel I am exercising my neck muscles because when I get to the Book of Hebrews I will be asked to look up from six feet, Moses, to six thousand miles, Jesus Christ! Not only will neck muscles be a problem so will eye sight! On this journey I ask questions and if they remain unanswered it is either  because I have forgotten I asked them or because I do not yet have any answer.

As I try to turn a new page and begin a new blog,  THE DAILY SACRIFICE CHAPTER THREE, I can’t see taking self out of it as this is my daily journey. Even when away I still think of the issues. I can change the writing style and include more summaries, these are not my students who had to endure three and four hour lessons, I can brake them down more, but My mind is basically tuned to deliver four hours lessons and regularly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Full version of blog one p80 and words 60,383

To LESTER Head Elder of The Church of JESUS THE CHRIST From Julius Kudrynski Subject Could you please revue this presentation before I present it to our members. REVELATION . The book of Revelation is about two men, Lester & Julius (Mt 24:40). Lester was taken and Julius left behind highly distressed. He was wrong because he could have given any number of reasons why he should have been taken and Lester left behind but he is not wrong to know the reason he was left behind was because his sins were NOT on Calvary’s Tree and whether it takes 2 seconds or 2,000 years the result is I am going to hell. My first intention is to commit suicide, as the longer I live, the more sins I will commit and the worse my suffering in hell. But I feel my wife’s intervention (Mt 24:41) cut in (all Ch. 8 of Revelation) as she was taken up. “Don’t do that Joule because you will incur more of the Lord’s wrath in that one act than if you had lived for another 2,000 years. The ONLY reason I was taken and you were left behind was because I carried oil in a spare jar (Mt 25:5). You have been given a perfectly valid command from the wise virgins; money to buy and sellers sent to sell the oil so go and do it. You can see now why I couldn’t give you any of my spare oil”. So I am now a different person. I am NOT like those foolish virgins who should have been honest when they went back to knock at the door and added, “We did not get the oil we were told to get”. When I knock (Mt 25:11) I will call out, “Open the door Master and let me in. I have got the oil”. I don’t know what JESUS you worship Lester but the ONE I worship will now leave Heaven, come to earth, live a perfect life, die a perfect death and go through a perfect Resurrection, even if I am THE ONLY ONE BEING SAVED. You may think there was a big party when number 100 was saved – but what about number 101? It will require Divine intervention to prevent Heaven from collapsing !!!.

So now we begin the serious journey of Julius. The command I was given was valid as God’s Church (the wise virgins) never mislead. I now need to find the GOOD OIL. Provisions made for me by God are – (also rest of 5 virgins). 1. I am a proper church. I have seven Biblical names:

(i) Laodicea – the church after the second coming as it does not have one good person in it. But the Lord has not spat me out. He is knocking on my door and this church has the fullest texts on what the Good Oil is.

(ii) The church of the 144,000. Before the Lord sends His calamities on the earth, He personally puts a seal on my forehead (Rev 7:3) and He has every confidence I will succeed because He allocates me in a tribe. The reason why Julius receives the seal of God (which I thought I had received at my Baptism) is the same as why Lester received his – by the Grace of God. Please note – I cannot go to hell with this SEAL; I must remove it and replace it with the mark of the beast first. The major theme of the book of Revelation. Thus there are three categories of people; those who have received the mark of the beast,those who have the seal of God and those who have neither.

Page 2

(iii) The Church of the five foolish virgins on which Heaven will now not leave one stone unturned in order they be saved.

(iv) The Church of the Talent (to buy the oil) – I go desperately close to handing in God’s seal, and in fact, have every intention to do so but note Mt 25:2.

(v) The Church of the two men working in the field. Revelation spends approximately equal time on each. Why should this be the case, Lester, when God knows the foolish ones will fail and be eradicated? (Q 1)

(vi) The Church of the two women, and,

(vii) The Church of the sheep and goats. . We already have one question; here we have another one which Revelation answers . When does every knee bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord? – no exception – could have lived anytime or anywhere or be any age. One second after conception there may not be any knee or tongue. But there is a plan for them and God counts them as a life. This question is different to the next one as it acknowledges Christ our Maker. The next one is Christ our Redeemer.

  1. When is this Gospel taught to every kind, nation and tongue? (again, not one exception).
  2. Adam and Eve question – Who amongst us is deceived by Satan like Eve was and who is not?
  3. When does the door of mercy close?
  4. Why does the door of mercy close?
  5. Salvation plan A for Adam (those not deceived) and salvation plan B for the Eves (those who are deceived). And most importantly, the 101 question – You may have other questions to add as I may also. It is important to answer each question for every soul ever conceived. Only God knows this number and you may choose another number to me but we must answer these questions for the numbers we choose. In my scenario God is counting every drop of innocent blood that is being shed and it only takes one more to fill the cup of Mercy. It has just happened and even though there may be 10s of 1000s of bodies gushing innocent blood before the next drop has time to leave, God has said, “enough is enough” and appears as His second coming. I take

Page 3

the number of souls present at this instant of time as 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive (ranging from just conceived to the oldest. Thus I am following 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive. You may choose any number you want but let us begin to follow them.)

The Lord has thus appeared in ground zero but He has given us many warnings before this date and may in fact give us extra warnings. These warnings all end with the Second Coming but because the nefarious schemes are carried out in a desert (Revelation 17:37) we can’t be sure when the 1260 days begin (Revelation 13) or Daniel’s 1290 and 1335 (Ch. 12). We are warned that when the midnight cry goes out, “Here comes the Bridegroom”, (Mat 25:6) it is already too late. Our fate is already determined; we are already classed as wise and foolish and we already know their fate. Coupled with this, the incredible slaughter that the Lord is going to allow to His Saints (R13:7, Mat 24:22). I am convinced He will and has already given us extra Biblical warnings. Only God knows, but say there are 700,288,000 Christians alive today and the Lord is coming in 1260 days, there will be 700,000,000 Christians killed leaving only 288,000, i.e. 144,000 wise (R14:1) and 144,000 foolish (R7:4). The laws for this to happen are already in every country disguised as “Terror Laws”. Please add to my list of warnings present in the Bible.

The Lord does acknowledge the bridegroom has been a long time in coming and does not reprimand His church for falling asleep (Mt 25:5). I could write pages on Mt 24:2 and Mt 24:32, but Mt 24:2 is covered in Revelation Ch. 15.

The one I am watching is the period of Joseph in Egypt

. Better formatted

Sept 11 2001 years of plenty (unlimited amount to be lent)

Sept 11 2008 years of famine ( the crash)

Sept 11 2015 — . When the people had no money, cattle, land and, in fact, had sold themselves (could that be debt to our banks?) and the midnight call? Only time will tell.

Now for the waypoints in the timetable of time. Even though Satan is only a small player in the big picture, he is the major player of 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of this planet and is chosen by the overwhelming majority of people and God gives him the privilege of setting the timetable. Ch. 12 is Creation to Second Coming and Ch. 20 is Second Coming to Consummation. Initial study is just to establish the waypoints

Page 4

Ch20 If this is the Second Coming then there is only one angel this could be – JESUS CHRIST. Please note that He is not MIGHTY. He is the only one who could be sent and we probably won’t hear His first call, “Roll back the stone.” We certainly will hear His 2nd and 3rd call – “Lazarus come out” and “remove those earthly bandages”. He is the only ONE capable of binding Satan in his last throes for 1,000 (literal) years. (N.B. Satan must be set free, this is the period of judgment of the elders – probably 100s of millions of people have just arrived and the elders are worrying if any of these are likely to want their own way (not God’s) and what better way to judge anyone than by the prayers they pray which arrive at the same time in a golden censor (R Ch. 8 – probably the most beautiful chapter). Even though this is not a detailed study of Ch. 20, I must mention the prayers. They affect both Heaven and earth as the newly arrived saints are in a priestly mode but only for 1,000 years. The first thing that shocks us is how precious our prayers are in Heaven. It may have only taken 1 second to mention Vella in our prayers but Heaven treated it as if it was the only prayer that had been prayed.

The 4 creatures and the 4 prayers:

  1. Creature with a human face – are our priestly prayers we prayed for the living – those left behind which I can feel especially when they are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth.
  2. Creature that looks like an ox – are answered prayers because these people are now in Heaven only because of Christ’s Blood Sacrifice. Every prayer we ever prayed now and its answers are shown to the people, the gratitude expressed etc., etc., it is a very busy 1,000 years.
  3. Eagle-like creature – I used to call these useless prayers but how wrong I was. Even though many people have many problems with Apostle Paul, I do NOT. After his conversion he did not put a foot wrong or say one wrong word. I have no doubt he prayed for Nero and assuming Nero is not in Heaven, then I thought this was a useless prayer – Nero can’t hear it as he won’t come to life until the end of the 1,000 years and he is not in Heaven. But it is the exact opposite. It answers the concerns of these judges who are judging us. It is the exact prayer they are looking for. The fact that we pray for our enemies proves we have a Christ-like nature and there will be no problems with us in Heaven.

 

  1. Lion creature – is what this book is about. Having mentioned the essential requirement of a Christ-like nature (must mention what will definitely exclude us from Heaven). This is a part from our own willful exclusion aided by so-called pastors rightfully dressed in black and a grin with a flash of white. We think we are under the new covenant of grace because God will only write on our hearts the laws we like. We do not realize it; ALL the law and how Jesus fulfilled it or, NONE – we are still under the old covenant if we do not accept the whole of God’s Law.

Page 5.

The above questions are answered by the question, “Why does the door of mercy close on humanity, on Satan and on the pre flood people?” Answer: R 11:10. It is demonic to gloat and the natural thing to do. The remainder of Ch. 20 tells us that Satan will be released; that there are 2 wars against God and consequently 2 judgements. Ch. 21 is the consummation question when the Bride and Bridegroom enter the new city to live in perfection for an eternity. Thus Ch. 20:

The Second Coming and the start of the millennium.

The end of the 1000 yrs when satan is released and the start of the 150. days.

The end of the 150 days and the rising of of the unrighteous dead and the remainder of Daniel’s 1260 years.

The door of mercy closes and a time of some 500 years to fill out 7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 hours from creation to consummation.

Seals, trumpets and bowls will fill out detail. (Ch. 12)

God knew about Calvary’s tree when He created the stars so He did it in two stages. The first batch was the woman and child, the second was Satan and his cohorts. Satan had plenty of time (almost 4,000 yrs) to prepare for the first coming. This is one of the Scriptures that moves past Calvary and not mention it (R 12:5). It does come back in Verse 7 in stunning detail. For Julius K to be saved he must at least meet 3 requirements (apparently, but in reality they are one).

  1. Must be washed by the Blood of the Lamb.
  2. Bear testimony to all about it.
  3. He died for me, am I prepared to die for Him? ( R 12:10,11).

The rest of the chapter is witness Scripture to the first third. Thus Ch. 12 is: Creation of the Heavens in two stages.History recorded in these stars is the Birth of Jesus and satan’s history from his creation to the first coming and beyond. Calvary and the war in Heaven. The fledgling Church protection removed after 1260 days with the stoning of Stephan.

So I can now provide a tentative view of the history of this earth and universe; from Creation to Peter’s fire which will consume every atomic and subatomic particle. Perfection then will have no trace of the old earth with maybe 1 exception.

First Adam                                                 Second Adam ( JESUS CHRIST)

Fell asleep at 3.00pm       probably                        YES

Side opened at 4.00pm       probably                          YES

page 6

Bride formed from rib             YES                               probably

Side closed and healed               YES                             probably

We will thus probably carry Jesus’s post resurrection body for an eternity. Biblical numbers I supply will be in parenthesis and my own (which anyone can substitute with their own) are just ordinary numbers. All should be done in pencil as they can change depending on the rest of Scripture.

CHAPTER I

Chapter I begins by hitting the nail right on the head. It is the revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave Him…. What revelation did Jesus require about Himself that could only come from God? We are told about it on resurrection Sunday when Jesus would not allow Mary to touch Him because He had not checked with the Father if His sacrifice was perfect. He knew that the cup the Father had handed Him contained as many drops as would be required to fill the universe and even if He had left one drop behind His sacrifice would not have been accepted as perfect. That is why the Saints, even after being in Heaven for an eternity, will not even begin to see THE ACT OF PERFECTION. And we are about to be introduced to this Act as well. I read this book because of the blessings which are associated with it which I desperately need. One blessing is to be given the testimony from and about my Lord Jesus Christ. With the revelation of Jesus we will also be given the best explanation of the Holy Trinity also. It is all about His Blood which has already made us into a kingdom and our title is “Priests”. Verse 7 sounds our first warning about judging other people and we will literally fall out of our chairs when we see the standard Heaven sets. Here we know Jesus prayed for those involved in His crucifixion to be forgiven and, sure enough, they are here – they have come good and are part of the resurrection of the righteous. The scenario I take at this time is that Jesus will bring all human life (young) to 12 years old. So when I get over the shock of being left behind I stagger around and see no children or pregnant women. In fact, workmen are changing…. Public School to ….. High School. So I can say I have answered Q2 (p3) for the billion alive at this time and also the Adam & Eve question. Satan cannot deceive these as he is bound for 1000 years. What about his helpers? There are 100 million of them – can your theology answer this question?

Verse 9 John is a stunningly privileged person to be shown this and I can give you 7 scriptures to show he is now alive. He was on the Island of Patmos asking for a Sabbath blessing and what a blessing he got!! We have to spend some time on the seven Churches as they have seven different levels of meaning!

Page 7

(a) There were 7 literal churches which were or were going to go through major persecution. Because they were on a mail route the letters passed around as did their prayers. What a wonderful reassurance that God not only knew their plight, but actually allowed it. (Crux of Ch. 6:7, 8).

(b) They are every one of God’s people – Lester & Julius included. This exposes a shocking truth – if I am Ephesus then God, not Julius, says I know your perseverance, hard work. Tolerance of wicked endurance, WOW, God has just given me a 95%!!!! But then He takes it all away again – He only needs 100% or nothing in between (Laodicea). He knows that with a 100% He can do a Stephen stoning on me. This church is about to cop full persecution as it becomes Smyrna and as the animals tear them to pieces. God will open Heaven for them to see and they will not feel a thing – like Stephen.

(c) They are consecutive Churches. Ephesus – apostles Church 30 – 100 Smyrna the Church of blood 100 300 (roughly Constantinople’s time) – the Church of Permagun which destroys the Sabbath and compromise. Thyatira (No.4 always the highlight as 3 on either side the Church of the Morning Star (300 – not sure…) ….. Sardis….1500 almost fallen over but rescued by Luthers Lot (1500 – 2000 approx.), the Church of the open doors (in both Heavens) and Laodicea, the Church after the second coming 2000 to the end.

. (d) They are concurrent Churches – each church has a certain amount of these qualities.

(e) They are the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. Each one has to him who overcomes I will do and not will spend an eternity in perfection with me.(We would expect it to say if we overcame we would spend an eternity with our Lord) Even if it takes only 1 week to initiate 1 person and there are 144,000,000 there, that is still many millions of years. The point being, our one to one existence with our Saviour.

(f) There is a parallelism between them; 1-7, 2-6, 3-5 and 4 is unique. This would (could) mean that we will cop full on persecution for 10 days (R 2:10). The Temple Church (R Ch. 15). Each one of our Saviour’s attributes is displayed at least once in each Church (R 1:10-17). On the first run through Revelation I will only give brief thoughts (except Laodicea).

  1. Ephesus was the Church that got it right. If not only contents of the Bible are inspired then so is probably its arrangement, i.e. First 4 books are history of our Lord. Acts is the establishment of His church. Romans is full message – the correct relationship between Law and Salvation. I and II Corinthians under-emphasise the Law and leave it all to Grace, Galatians overemphasise the Law and leave nothing to Grace, Ephesians have it right. Any church that gets it right must expect to get attacked from without (Philippians)

Page 8

or within (Colossians). If this happens they must concentrate on the Lord’s return (1 & 2 Thessalonians) and they can only do this if they have the right pastors (1 & 2 Timothy, Titus & Philemon). They will explain that it is out with the old (Hebrews) and in with the new – love, hope, charity (James 1&2, Peter 1,2,3 John) and perseverance (Jude) with grand finale – Revelation. The Lord only wants 100% of us (hot) or cold the worst is something in between (Laodicea). We can’t fool Him because He walks AMONGST us. The interesting bit is our first stage of initiation – the right to eat – I would really need a few pages to explain but it is the opposite of what happened in the Garden of Eden.

  1. Smyrna, if parallelism is correct, we will experience this Church and the law and judges are ready to carry it out.
  2. Pergamum has the best and the worst of our history. It has Council of Nicea (purest theology so far) and the worst Council of Laodicea, where not only the Sabbath was changed to Sunday, but anyone who refused to change was a criminal and put to death. Part of the initiation is the restoring of the eternal Sabbath (hidden manna) and given a key to our own residence in Heaven (white stone). With no Sabbath blessings, it’s sharply downhill for the Church now except for those who are prepared to die for God’s Law.
  3. Thyatira is the highlight of history and the climax of the initiation ceremony. When this happens (R 2:26-29) is self-evident.
  4. Sardis is an exponential fall but still has some good people. Its fall is arrested by Luther and his lot.
  5. Philadelphia is the Church of the open door – RIGHTESSNESS BY FAITH – and this door will not even close and, in fact, is our door into the new Heaven of eternity. No wonder we feel so secure knowing our destiny belongs and depends 100% on our Lord and Saviour.

I may have skipped over the first 6 Churches but not for the one I now belong to Laodicea. The whole Church and my fate are based on the word, BUY – in its purely legalistic meaning – legal exchange of. It is equivalent to me going to Buckingham Palace and asking Her Majesty to buy all her land, buildings, furniture, jewelry, paintings, etc., etc. – and she asks, “and what are you prepared to pay me ?”. . “Well, Your Majesty, I will exchange you the rubbish I have accumulated in my red bin over the last week”, and she replies, “done.” The scenario is much better than this because it is His Majesty, our Creator and Redeemer who is knocking on our heart’s door.

Page 9

And what a deal He has!! He wants to BUY all our rubbish and only He knows what rubbish it really is, refine it through Calvary’s Fires and hand it back as Gold, white cloths and salve (in that order). That is what the word GRACE means. As I am still struggling with the fact I have been left behind, and I did not have the Seal of God either, Les you have to try to answer this question: Can I only sell Him part of my rubbish or in bits at a time or all or nothing???

We now move into Heaven (Ch. 4 & Ch. 5) and operative words are “I will show you what must take place AFTER THIS.” THIS is obviously Calvary’s Tree @ 3.00pm on Good Friday and I take t as 7 minutes either side, 2.53pm – 3.07pm, although it could be a lot shorter. Before 3.00pm Jesus was our Creator and worthy to receive honour ….(R 4:11). But 1 second after the title Redeemer was added and this now makes Him worthy to open the scroll – the rejoining of Heaven – earth or Divinity to humanity. This is acknowledged by (R 5:8-14), the twenty four elders (I assume Paul takes Judas’ place) and all the redeemed because our prayers are there in Golden bowls. The only people not represented at this time are the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus gathers them together and shows them the beauty of Calvary’s Tree and they swell with such awe and gratitude their graves break open and they come out and preach… All humanity is thus represented as are all the angels (R 5:11-12).

The earthquake happened very soon after 3.00pm and Jesus was elected to open the Scroll by all people of all ages (R 5:13-14). The door standing open was probably the one Jesus came to earth through and the one He communicated through back to Heaven. The beauty He left behind was almost like going through hell and thus the glass. The four living creatures determine the first 4 seals, 4 churches, 4 prayers, etc., are the nature of Jesus and therefore the only way we have of communicating with God and He with us, i.e., the altar. Once the scroll has the 7 seals broken it folds out and Divinity and humanity is rejoined. Note, only Jesus is worthy of doing this. If this is this rejoining, then the first seal has to be Resurrection Sunday, sent by the lion creature – conquest by the Lord through His Church and doesn’t return until much later than we think. Natural attributes of Jesus last forever, thus the bow has no arrows. Jesus conquers by beauty alone and the crown was from Calvary’s Tree.

Second seal horse sent out by ox creature and is all about blood. Jesus shed blood (horse is red) and that of His Church. The power to take peace is given and will not last forever. He did not come down to bring peace but I think we can only use force to defend ourselves if we are in that situation (R 6:3) Jesus will ultimately yield the sword – the sharp sickle of R Ch. 14.

The third seal must be opened by the creature that looks like a man because it is about justice, divine and human, so the scales are a divine attribute. God was right when He said to Adam – if you disobey Me you will surely die – breaking God’s Law results in death, even if it means the death of God’s only Son – thus the black horse. A fair day’s wages was an issue in John’s day also right down to very minute detail as it certainly is today.

Page 10

The fourth seal is most important and also most difficult. I couldn’t work it out – so much blood, death, swords?? The beauty of the Bible is its simplicity – there are only good and bad. So there must be 4 alternatives: good kills bad; bad kills good; good kills good and bad kills bad. The second seal appears as good kills bad; certainly Jesus does and He became worthy to annihilate evil at the cross.

The fifth seal is bad kills good and God is not concerned that much about bad kills bad. Then it struck me – this now since the Cross is about the Lamb – He is the One who is in control as He is the One who breaks the seals in order; first, 2nd … Page 8.

The apparent discrepancies are explained by (R 17:17). So it is God who is truly in control. He knew the impact of every stone that hit Stephen; was in control of every muscle of every animal that jumped onto those first Christians; will be in control of the death of every last day martyr (in fact, is counting every drop of blood) and it was God the Father who handed God the Son the cup to drink from on Calvary’s Tree. We have just had the explanation in the third seal why it had to happen (DIVINE JUSTICE).

So, the 4th seal is quite simple. The creature that looks like an eagle (God) is going to allow ¼ of the earth to fall by the sword, but it is only a temporary death, (thus pale horse). So the question is asked of every person being redeemed. “I died for you so that you could be for an eternity with Me. Are you prepared to die for Me so that I can be there for an eternity with you?” All will answer, “Yes Lord”, so there are only martyrs in Heaven. Those who actually go through this martyrdom are literal martyrs and those (the majority, I think) who don’t are symbolic martyrs. The first lot of martyrs was killed by wild beasts, so the last lot will probably be the sword (or laser beam).

The 5th seal is a fascinating one and occupies the majority of time. The SDA’s are the only one I know that have the right state of the dead (DEAD), so this must be figurative language. Their question of (R 6:10) is answered in (R 10:6) but they have a white robe and they are under the altar (i.e. the interface). Their questions are perfectly valid and in the right order judgment is followed by avenging.

The 6th seal only opened when that last drop of Christian blood fills the cup of mercy and the Lord appears. Events and signs have already been given in Mt Ch. 24 and this is the witness scripture. Here again scripture uses figurative language, as every human being cannot be in a cave at the second coming. I take the caves (enclosures) as skulls and the covering rocks as hands. Thus even though the events are indescribable when the Lord arrives and we fall where we are as dead people (not breathing, with hearts stopped). We are still allowed two reflex actions – we must turn over and lay face down (caves) and cover our head with our hands (rocks).

Page 11

Before I tell you the rest of Julius’s story, I will tell you a bit of Lester’s story in Heaven (along with the redeemed). You can’t believe the beauty of the place and you know you shouldn’t be there. You know the Master is on His way and He is checking for those who are not properly dressed, but you plead just for another second before you are thrown out into the darkness. And that is why this is the loudest sigh that has ever been heard when the elder answers his own question (R 7:13-17). This is a serious question – you had the robe of Christ’s righteousness but did not know it? Thus we have to go through the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. But even at the start we boldly now walk around holding out our new robe, but now (Ch. 8) begins with the breaking of the 7th seal and the unrolling of the scroll – now fully and stunningly visible and John cried when he saw the outside cover, so imagine what happens now. There should be stunned silence for a million years but time must move on and God only allows ½ hour. We have come the hop, step and now the jump of history, (last 1,800 approximately to bring up the 7 7’s).

The specific prayers mentioned are for the priestly prayers for those left behind as they pass through Jesus’s hands. The 1,000 years in Heaven finishes when the prayers, incense and fire are put back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth. Thus the last trace of earth leaves Heaven, the golden censor probably pierces the shaft to the abyss to release Satan and the earthquake alerts those on earth the door of mercy is about to close. For the foolish virgins the trumpets are blown as a final warning.

The trumpets are only partial punishment (1/3 destroyed) but bowls are full on. God creates in love the earth, sea, rivers and stars over 4 consecutive days, but destroys (partially) over approximately 1,000 years probably. People with the seal of God are perfectly safe, but a lot is expected of them, especially in trumpet 5 & 6 & 7 which are the woe trumpets. Trumpet 5 looks bad but is really mild when compared to No.6. This is the last time the 5 foolish virgins are to use their talent. As the population are going through this pain they are supposed to say, “Come and join us and receive God’s seal and you will be protected like us.” But they do not.

Trumpet 6 is the release of the dead and the 200 million horsemen. Now we should look at the standard God uses in judgment. There is absolute pandemonium; people dying the most horrific, painful deaths – first they are stung and immobilised by the tail, then the horse turns around and burns them to death with burning sulphur but they would prefer to go through this death than to repent and give up their idol worship. The foolish virgins are again unaffected, but refuse to evangelise. The redeemed in Heaven see this and are convinced there is no hope for this lot and want God to finish off time.

He now begins with His appearance as a Mighty Angel (R Ch.10). All the attributes of Jesus but carrying only a small scroll – the essentials of salvation. He anoints John as

Page 12

one of the 2 witnesses (Elijah probably the second) and this means that John has never died before, as this would now be his second death, which is Hell. Other witness scriptures say John is still alive and will be the second witness is: (R 10:11) John must prophesy AGAIN. John has the message (R 10:8-10), he is told to measure and count (R 11:1) also John 21:21-23 and somewhere it says Jesus said that some of the people in front of Him would be alive in end day events. John’s first task is to measure and count. There are so many temples here now (none in original position) that to identify them John will have to measure as only one was rebuilt to the original God’s plan and there are still the original 144,000 left behind not one was hurt or killed.

Most people were convinced before the Lord’s second coming the problem was these fundamentalist Christian was the problem and that is why God will allow us to be slaughtered. You see when the one world order was declared and the one world religion (September 11, 2015???) you could believe anything you wanted providing you believed in EVOLUTION. We refused because evolution is the cruelest and most inefficient way of making new species and the God of our Bible is a God of love and efficiency. When the Lord took the remainder of us to Heaven with Him the world left behind had to prove we were the problem and allowed anyone and everyone – Jew, Muslim, 144,000, Buddha, etc. to build a temple in Jerusalem – that is the reason why there was such a plethora of temples there. Note the total exclusion of the gentiles now, they would much prefer to be burnt by burning sulphur from the horses’ mouths than to repent – it is now only about the 144,000 foolish virgins the simplicity of their message: put on sackcloth and preach repentance and the incredible back up power given and God’s shekinah Glory has returned to the proper temple (Ch. 11:4) of which Satan will take advantage of later. Note how clever the beast is though – he started his count of 1,260 days from this appearance and attacks and kills these two witnesses on day 1,261, then will justify this event that he should lead the battle of the harvest. Note it is the gloating of the inhabitants of the world that closes the door of mercy, and is the opposite of praying for our enemies. The taking of the two witnesses in a cloud (God’s Shekinah Glory now leads to events which determine future outcomes on which I will rely on. The door of mercy has closed with such a bang that it has set off a major earthquake. We really have to take the temple (God’s temple) and count the houses and the people around it and count 7,000 people because that is not only the area that cracks and subsides, but does it big time (6 – 10 kms deep) because the people (worldwide with TV) are terrified and give glory to God. This is not the same as repentance but we can now add that all created knees and tongues have confessed that Jesus Christ is Lord.

The 7th trumpet is about to be blown so we can say it’s all over rover (R 10:6). Verses 15-19 are the chronology of the rest of this Book right to the end – the opening of the temple in Heaven. Ch. 12, 13, 14 rerun time from creation to consummation also. Ch. 13 is just before the second coming and can only really be understood with the help of Daniel (particularly Ch.7). I was going to add this as an appendix but because this Chapter 13 is heavily reliant on it and Daniel Ch.2, I will spend a bit of time on these

Page 13

first. I am sure Daniel Ch. 4 is just as significant but I am still working on it and Ch. 11.

In Daniel (D) Ch. 2 the four beast are consecutive – Babylon knocked over by Medes and Persians knocked over Greece knocked over by Rome, i.e., they are separate as in D (7) but they are also concurrent – they must be if the Rock is to strike them down and grind them into a powder and throw them into the wind to disappear altogether (D 2:32-35). This grinding will only occur at the very end of time some 4,000 years later so who/what are these entities so well bound and enduring? It can’t be Babylon because it long ceased to exist and Greece is but only a shadow of its former self. So I take Babylon as evil within the heart (it is almost equal to the Dragon (external evil) in strength and the two never challenge each other). They are independent as the Dragon watched the beast arise spontaneously out of the sea. The feet, the iron and clay beast and the 4th beast of Ch. 7 was Rome which is really about emperor worship or false religion. I have no problem with internal evil and false religion last to the end. (D 7:11-13) tells us that this section which is about Calvary’s Tree that false religion was not only slain, but its destroyed body thrown into a blazing fire and once the feet have gone the other three fall over also. But this did not happen at Calvary. Not only did this head make a remarkable (miraculous) recovery no wonder the people were so amazed (R Ch. 13:3) the remaining three sections were stopped from falling over (D 7:12). Even though I have no problem with the head and feet, the other two are far more tenuous as I realize they must also explain Daniel Ch. 8, 9, 10, 11 & 12.

Greece, I take as democracy so this allows powers like USA to be players (evil). Out of all these powers the chest and arms of silver being Iran and Iraq could be major players right through to the end of time – but if the other 3 are symbolic, then it must also be. Because of their animosity to Jesus I take this monster as Islam (both branches). In reality there was only one real judgment – Calvary’s Tree (D 7:9-12). So Daniel looks forward in time and John sees the same 4 looking backward in time – only these 4 come into play before the second coming so the remaining 3 (really 4) heads are of no consequence to us. The beast gives himself away when the question is asked, “Who can make war against him?” It has to be the UN and it is they who will declare the one world government and one world religion. It is who will slaughter God’s people until there are only 288,000 left forcing God’s return. There is very little room in jails even if emptied especially for us so it is the sword by which most will fall.

Now for the beast out of the earth: Evil seems to copy good so we have a Holy Trinity and therefore an unholy trinity. The images are God the Father mirrored by Satan, God the Son mirrored by the beast out of the sea and God the Holy Spirit mirrored by the beast out of the earth. I still struggle with the question, what is the main function of the unholy trinity? Is it to receive worship or to hurt God via His people? The beast out of the earth is very good at mimicking the Holy Spirit in its relationship to Jesus. He is hell-bent on directing everyone on worshiping the beast out of the sea. Just as it is natural for evil to arise from a multitude of people (beast out of sea) so it is also

Page 14

spontaneous for evil religion to arise from these people like the earth arose from the sea on day 3 of creation. I compare the image of the beast to an image of Christ. If I was convinced that it was a good idea to make an image of Jesus, I would say that provided it portrayed Jesus as God, Jesus as man, Jesus as Creator and Jesus as our Redeemer, it would be a fair image; and there is such an image – it is called CALVARY’S TREE.

The image of the beast would have to portray no God, no man, no redeemer and no creator. This image is called EVOLUTION. The powers that God gives to this beast are amazing, it gives life to evolution (probably one of the people washed away in the flood is found in some strata, i.e., THE MISSING LINK, [is no longer missing] we will not be able to argue its human-like features and our objections to its age will fall on deaf ears – it looks like the Lamb and has 2 horns like it – (humanity and divinity), and the only way to distinguish it is to listen to the blasphemies it has to say. Is it so powerful because of the miracles it performs or do the people just want to see them to confirm their present beliefs? If we don’t worship the image the scenario is quite simple. Have only plastic money. To get your card you will have to sign. You believe in evolution (mark on forehead) or use the card (mark on hand). Either mark is mark of the beast and precludes you from Heaven. Without the card you go hungry and the terror laws will automatically apply to you – loss of property and car. So the result is you have zero and are an object for the full use of the Law against you, the TERRORIST. The number 666 is very controversial but if this is what is to be used against us God must give us an answer (see also R 15:2). Unless someone already has a definitive answer our group should have a forum on it.

Thus we have come to the second coming and after the second coming only three items are of concern and what the Bible is about – The Bridegroom, the Bride and preparing the Bride for an eternity. Everything else will disappear. So far the Bride can unequivocally say – get rid of the rest of them – they would much prefer to be burnt to death with sulphur than to repent, then to bring them to Heaven to be with Jesus would be equivalent to putting them into Hell.

But now, the more serious question, what effort does Heaven make to bring in the rest of the harvest? The first fruits now splits scripture (R Ch. 14:4) just like the word, THIS, did in R4:1. The first fruits were spotless but the rest of the harvest a total failure. Could Heaven have done something to prevent this? Firstly, what is this harvest?? One property it must have, it must be of the same substance as the first harvest. You can’t offer grapes in first fruit then go and harvest the wheat. This then automatically includes the 5 foolish virgins (144,000 sealed left behind). The harvest must be much larger than the first fruits. Only God knows the number and I take it as 144,144,000. It must be a significant number as it requires its own battle and probably judgement. It would include the people who wrote the legislation to exterminate Christians, the ones who knowingly carried out the orders (these would only be in the 1,000’s at best)

Page 15

so it must include the ones who approved of our deaths. For a while they thought of actually joining our group but decided it would be too hard so they turned against us. This was the lot that the 144,000 were to evangelise to but that was a total failure and all that is left behind is the 144,000 because they were not subject to the burning sulphur horses and did not have to make the decision like the 144 million or the rest of humanity. So now to answer the direct question – what effort did Heaven make to save the five foolish virgins:

  1. It sealed them and allocated them to a tribe in Heaven.
  2. It sent the first angel (R 14:6) the same as the two witnesses of Ch. 11.
  3. It sent the second angel (R 14:8).

The foolish virgins ignored the two witnesses, were protected during the 7 trumpets and were also protected during the full-on destruction of the bowls (R 16:2), ALL because of the seal they received (R 7:3).

But now the tide turns and Babylon has fallen (see also R Ch. 18). So whereas there was only one evil unit before (the unholy trinity) now is split into three and where there was one battle now there will be two and finally, the two beasts will turn on each other (R 17:16). But even though they disagree on many things, they realize that now even in their weakened state they have to destroy good. They should have done this whilst they were in a united state, but now the beast has his plans and Satan has his. Either way, if they are to march against good they must get rid of the good amongst them – the 144,000 or they could turn against them in the battle. The 144,000 are now in an untenable position – they must die either they replace the seal with the mark and march against God’s army (result inevitable) – the third angel (R 14:8-14) or they can keep the seal and be killed by the beast (R 14:12-13). Either way, they will die. I am fairly sure that (R 14:13) is ‘plan B’ of salvation – had Eve stopped with her bite this is what would have happened to her.

Now for the two battles: here they are called the harvest and the clusters of grapes. They are different and by looking into R 14:14-20 will cover same battle of Ch. 19 and 20. The beast (along with the false prophet) send the call out to battle. It is a specific call and only the 144 million respond.( The living have seen how successful the beast was in nearly eradicating God’s people) The beast says, “I very nearly wiped that lot out before and if Jesus had not returned, there would have been no one left. I am the one who took out the two witnesses that caused us all those problems. Even though they had divine power I still killed them. Now is the time to complete this work, come and join with me against Christ and His followers even though they are in Heaven.”

Page 16

Note Satan uses R 16:15 to counter this. From God’s point of view, this battle must take place because these 144,000 cannot go to hell because they have not experienced their first death yet and hell is the second death. They are also called those who destroy the earth (R 11:18) because they cannot be put into hell and will therefore consume all the earth’s resources ultimately. After this battle all evil will have died once and can now be put in hell. This harvest is not gathered (like the grapes) but is left to rot supplying the grapes with fertilizer.

Only very few respond to the beast (out of approximately 14 billion) and Jesus is very selective with the sharp sickle because only the harvest is ready but not so the grapes. Some time after the grapes ripen and Satan uses lies and distortions of Scripture to gather all for the final battle. He insists it was he who dried out the Euphrates, exposing the Holy City to armies from the east. He asks everyone to note how quiet the temple is as it sits surrounded by 6 km deep cracks. He does not tell them that God’s Shekinah Glory returned with the witnesses (thus they are zapped from Heaven and not sideways from the temple). The result of the battle is obvious but this time the grapes are gathered. I calculate that 14 billion people with 10 litres of blood each would make a pool 300 km long, 112 cm high and approximately 80 m wide. What are the dimensions of the Jordan? Note that there is no first fruit from this harvest. It is totally rotten from start (Adam & Even ate the grapes) right to the very last.

My first intention was to skip Ch. 15 as it is here I have most disagreements with my SDA friends. But this is about a great AND marvelous sign in Heaven so these are my present thoughts. When scripture uses ‘last and completed’ does not mean that all has been exterminated and vaporised, e.g., Babylon has fallen. Yes, it did fall on that fateful night but its final expunging took place a long time after or the events for its destruction are now irreversibly been placed into position. Thus it is with God’s wrath (R 15: ), but at least it is all about to be over. The sea of glass (R 4:6) now has the fire from Calvary’s Tree added to it with those who had been victorious standing along side it. The difficulty that arises is that they sang the song of Moses and of the Lamb – we are now to combine the imagery, symbolism and ceremony with the new and the last, so where did these ceremonies point to in the song of the Lamb?

On the surface, both lots have just crossed the sea leaving the enemy behind. Only Lord God Almighty could have come through Calvary’s Furnace (‘great and marvelous are your deeds’ seems a bit of an understatement). Your ways and judgements are true and just and who in Heaven will not fear You and bring glory to your Name (the Lord’s Prayer). We have been split into Tribes (Nations) and bring Him worship for an eternity. No doubt many pages have and could be penned comparing these songs together. But now for the hard part, and I would expect this to be totally rejected.

Page 17

The Old Testament on its own only and solely points to the New Testament. It is the moonlight we study under when the sunlight is too bright. At first, I will begin by totally rejecting SDA putting Azazel as Satan, as Satan cannot be a part of any offering, let alone the most important offering – the sin offering. The goat had to be perfect which Satan is anything but, and the High Priest transferred all the sins onto him – Satan is not responsible for all sin and God does not transfer sin onto us; sins which are not ours. So, who is this second goat of R 15:5-9? Also, if Satan represents the second goat which is released into the desert to reproduce and live, then sin would also do this and the Jew would have to go home knowing his sins live on in the desert. I think we have to go back to Adam & Eve. When they sinned, God probably killed two goats; one for Adam’s intentional sin and one for Eve’s unintentional sin; thus two goats for the sin offering. If this were the case, then the intentional sin required the shedding of blood but the unintentional sin only required death. ( R 14:13).

The goat was pushed over the edge of a cliff and torn to pieces validating God’s warning, “If you eat of this tree you will surely die.” So where are the sins of the redeemed now? Lester: if you say they were expunged on Calvary’s Tree and do not exist (after all, it is God who has accepted Calvary’s Tree as perfect) and with your last breath reject Jesus Christ, which you are entitled to do at any time, then it would mean that Jesus died for someone going to hell – impossible. Your sins, Les, and those of the redeemed have to be somewhere and can be returned to you if you wish. But we know when Jesus ascended in Heaven taking His Blood, the perfect sacrifice, and there is no trace of God’s wrath for the redeemed – they are forgiven completely (past, present and future sins), the moment they accept Jesus as our Saviour and we don’t have to worry about them again. Could the Old Testament be of any help? The blood of animals, including goats, was sprinkled on the curtains to the Most Holy Place and also taken inside. After a few days it would have begun to decay and produce a foul odour and so we need the incense and the prayers of the people to create a sweet aroma and cancel the stench of sin, which can only be done with God’s mercy. The majority of the blood, however, was taken and thrown against the alta r and ran in an open channel outside the temple. (The wing where Jesus hung in, Daniel 9:27), i.e., sin was transferred to the sanctuary via the blood and remained there until the High Priest transferred it onto the second goat, which was then led away. In Heaven there is only one offering when Jesus ascended taking His Blood and the beauty of this offering we will still be stunned by after an eternity. There is also only one transfer of sins and God’s wrath (R 15:6-7). God’s wrath is a divine attribute and will be returned and replaced back into the golden censor (never to be required again (R 15:7)), but the sins remain to be consumed by Peter’s fire.

Thus, the Bible begins with God creating in love and ends in God destroying in wrath in the same order things He created over the first four days. The fact that God’s wrath is poured out onto these objects means they will ultimately be destroyed even if it appears to take some time. The plagues come out of the temple itself but God’s wrath is only added by a creature outside and not the other way around.

Page 18

Surely this is the basis of the Old Testament also. Whilst sin and hell remain we cannot enter into a state of perfection. Many will regard the above as blasphemous that Jesus Christ cleared Heaven of any and all defilement. The fact remains that both the plagues and the wrath came from Heaven. The smoke in Heaven is due to the glory of God (R 15:8) whereas the smoke in the earthly MOST HOLY PLACE was taken in by the High Priest with incense to prevent him from being struck down by God’s Shekinah Glory whilst pleading for mercy with the blood of the slain animal and from God’s Shekinah’s glory.

So Ch. 15:8 finishes with 11:19. We still have R 11:18 to full fill. The first four bowls are fairly self-explanatory and confirm the 144,000 still have not received the mark of the beast and will come through the bowls unscathed. The fifth bowl is of interest because R Ch. 17 is based on it (final judgment of the dead R 11:18) but it is important to realise that it is the angel that has caused the beast’s kingdom to be plunged into darkness and it is the angel who dries up the Euphrates in the 6th seal and not Satan as he claims. Evil may well realise that Babylon is about to collapse so it is making a hurried attempt to gather all for the final battle, Armageddon. But why R 16:15, and in this particular place??

It appears that the deceit of the unholy trinity is so convincing that the 144,000 are thinking of changing their allegiance to the beast, which they don’t do until after the split in Babylon, occurs. The witness scripture to this would be (R 14:12-13). The 7th bowl could be the split in time-space with all its horrific consequences – the main one being the fall of Babylon and all the cities of earth. The fall of Babylon is still to be accompanied by all the consequences of Ch. 18 but first Ch. 17, the judgment (first) then the punishment of the great harlot that occurs (i.e., the judgment). We are told three times when the beast “now is not”. You would think that this great harlot would not require judgment – i.e., it is not only a false religion but the worst of the false religions – who can she try to put the blame onto? Well, she blames the beast – “he made me do it and if I did not obey he would destroy me.” This, in fact, does ultimately occur in (R 17:16 ).

So the judgment must take place when the beast “NOW IS NOT”. So what is the worst of false religion? For the answer we go back to the 5th bowl. All the world, except the 144,000 is now going through excruciating pain. They can’t blame the beast because he is not there. The height of false religion is (R 16:10-11). “Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cussed the God of Heaven because of their pains and their sores but they refused to repent of what they had done”. Whereas before this the angelic hosts had all written off evil there is now positive pressure on God to exterminate evil; the elephant that was in the room when we arrived in Heaven and is now about to be totally revealed. Notes and timetable for Ch. 17 appear to be:

Page 19

1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th King as beast + 10 horns 1.

I am still to be shown an abomination and filth worse than righteousness by works and holding up a cup filled with the greatest curse known to humanity – alcohol – and calling it the most precious thing known to humanity – JESUS’S BLOOD.

  1. Only the first four heads are required by the second coming so they are named. I take the remaining 4 to be USA, China, India and the U.N.
  2. The 6th head is in operation in the fifth bowl when the judgement of the great prostitute occurs.

. 4. In R 17:8 we again see a reason for the 144,000 switching allegiance to the beast.

  1. The shortest reign would have to belong to the eighth head and 10 horns as they gather to fight against the Lamb and His followers, i.e., 8th King. Why should Jesus allow the battle to last for 1 hour when He could win in 1 second?. As the battle progresses major conflict develops between the beast and the prophet ( but they are both evil so 144’000 with their seals had no chance) and they blame each other and look for a chance to destroy each other which happens when ?
  2. It is during and shortly afterwards this battle that they turn on each other (Verse 16).
  3. There appears to be an expansion in time for God’s specific reasons (Verse 10).
  4. It is the Lamb who accepted the role of restoring the perfect union between Divinity and humanity and who breaks the seals even though He may use other instrumentalities to accomplish His purpose (Verse 17).

Ch. 18 begins with probably the fourth coming of our Lord. It is certainly He who announces the fall of Babylon. His appearance now is required because of the final call to the 144,000 foolish virgins who have been duped by now by some pretty amazing signs performed by the beast and evil spirits. So they cannot say “the beast that you did send did deceive me”.

Verse 2 – the fall of Babylon (the unholy trinity) follows closely to the fall of literal Babylon but in reverse order – it did fall and is a haunt for evil spirits, it did fall whilst they were mocking “the weakness” of God to allow His temple objects to be drunk out of, and the evil of excessive riches at the expense of the poor.

Verse 4 – the final call for the foolish virgins is equally applicable to us with the same consequences – She is about to be consumed by fire. Very difficult to explain how the Kings of the earth not only get out of her but also actually see her being consumed by fire.

Page 20

Their fate must have already been determined by (R 16:11). More amazing still is that the King’s sea captain and sailors take God’s warning and get out but the foolish virgins do not. They certainly miss the trade that includes all commodities (Verse 11-13) and are upset (Verse 15). They do have a spiritual dimension as they realise that good has triumphed (Verse 20). The only answer I can think of why all those got out but the 144’000 did not is they belonged to the dead and this was the battle of the living.

Verses 22-24 show that even though Babylon was evil – the unholy trinity, evil in Cities, all murder amongst some of them – it was still permeated by God’s people who probably played divine music (not many harps in rock bands) men working in God’s field (one taken) women working on the millstone (feeding God’s harvest and bringing up children). The lamp of Gospel being shone around the marriages almost certainly were not same sex but all was in vain and all were led astray by the magic spells.

Chapter 19 begins with the full apparition of the elephant in the room. The Heavenly host now not only acknowledges the existence of evil, but see its detail and the detailed punishment of it. So the elephant is now obvious – WHAT ABOUT US – You not only know every intentional sin of those left on earth for which they will suffer in hell and you know the areas which were and are defiled by these sins, what about us? On Calvary’s Tree you not only suffered for our intentional sins but also our unintentional sins, which outnumber the intentional ones. The old sacrificial system covered unintentional sin with the exception of theft (which had to be restored + 20%) and lies, which had to be publically confessed to be forgiven. Other intentional sins – idolatry, blasphemy, Sabbath disobedience, adultery, blasphemy of parents and murder were subjects of stoning. BUT JESUS CHRIST YOU COVERED FOR ALL THESE SINS AND THAT IS WHY WE CARRY THIS BEAUTIFUL WHITE ROBE – SHOW US NOW SOME OF THIS BEAUTY – GIVE US FINE LINEN SO THAT WE CAN SEE PROGRESSIVELY THE BEAUTY OF THIS WHITE ROBE WHICH WE CONTINUALLY OFFER TO GOD AS THE PERFECT GIFT.

The fine linen (the Holy Spirit) allows the White Robe Calvary’s Tree (JESUS CHRIST’S RIGHTEOUSNESS) to be worn comfortably and presented to God the Father. THUS WE HAVE THE HOLY TRINITY OF ETERNITY.

Thus we now have a difference between us and the prodigal son and we perform our FIRST righteous act. Yes, we do go back to the Father, yes He is anxiously waiting for us, yes He does cover us with His cloak, yes He does throw us a splendid party but the difference is we bring the Perfect Gift to Him which even He cannot refuse and has acknowledged as Perfect. Thus the Wedding has now taken place. Verses 9 & 10 are ones Satan has a particular problem with even though he knows the Bible

Page 21

from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 is the Word of God. So why is Verse 9 a particular problem to Satan? He insists that because John is in vision he cannot adequately express what he sees and hears. This is a lie because John is told to “write”. Satan also insists on the doctrine of predestination. “God has created a few of us to be at the wedding and looks after these to the point of spoiling them rotten. He doesn’t really care about the rest. Another lie because he knows those specially invited all failed to attend. Some had donkeys; others had land they wanted to check out (both invalid reasons). The master then sent his servants out in the cities and even the country where the unclean were (particularly lepers). Thus all are invited and the sun shines and rain falls on all. It is our choice whether we make it there and it is only on God’s terms. (He rules with an iron scepter).

With the marriage completed it now only remains to remove evil from the face of the earth beginning with those who were so successful in nearly destroying us before. Thus the battle of the harvest. But why has it taken nearly 2,000 years for us to demand and be given fine linen? Only the Lord really knows but I suspect it is the humanity that we retain and will also prevent us from ever understanding fully that Act of Perfection – Calvary’s Tree.

The harvest puts up only feeble opposition and the Lord shows us why He allowed to happen to us what did happen at the second coming. Compare the wedding of the Lamb to the great supper of God. The bodies undergo their first death and as in Ch. 19 their bodies are not gathered.

Ch. 20 has only received a cursory treatment. The difference between my expose’ and all others I have seen is that it doesn’t follow directly from Ch. 19, i.e., the eight King but returns back to the second coming. I will pose some questions and attempt to answer them.

  1. If Satan knows he is to be bound for 1,000 years all he has to do is to instruct his generals, etc. what he wants done whilst he is locked away and his work of deceit will continue during the 1,000 years.

Answer: 2 Peter 2:4 The hierarchy of devils was bound at the fall and all that is left are the workers – the ones that require daily supervision.

  1. Why is Satan released 150 days before the unrightous resurrection? They now claim when we want to sleep Satan was there and when we wake up he had already been there for 150 days. Therefore the devil that you put there did deceive me (the Adam & Eve question).

Answer: The dead do not really have any claims as they had their chances whilst alive. The 1,000 years onwards is really only about the living and the foolish virgins.

Page  22

The devil still has the great chain around him, which could prevent him from deceiving the risen dead. His main focus would have to be on the foolish virgins.

  1. Why MUST Satan be set free? Answer: Because the people are desperate and demand it. In my scenario, after the second coming the world under the UN enters into a period of peace proving that it really was that lot of Bible-based Christians that was the problem. With no wars, poverty is easily eliminated and the focus of research is to crack the genetic code and to produce life. This is essential as there are no new births after the second coming. Work progresses well for the first 600 years and by 800 years the code is cracked only to find they can’t produce life anyway and the desperate call goes out for Satan’s release. When released, Satan reprimands the world for not realising this and their efforts should have been to alter the chimp (or whatever) code so as to make it human like and evolution would require only a shorter time to make a human being.

Revelation 20:11 appears to have two judgments – the living and the dead. The dead-dead are no problem. These are from the beast battle, the crazed horsemen, the earthquake (7,000) and others. In Verse 13 they are raised from the sea and Hades and destroyed in hell. The living dead, those raised in the second resurrection and are judged using two books are a problem that I have no solution as they appear to go through their third death in hell. Their first death was overcome by the second resurrection; their second death was when they surrounded the camp of God’s people and now their third death in hell, which is anti-biblical. Chapters 21 & 22 are about the new heaven and earth. It would be presumptuous to try to add to God’s description or to improve on it.Here are some thoughts on it:

1: It appears that even if God destroys the old creation He recreates using similar atoms___gold, oxygen,silicon etc. 2:At

first I could not relate how an inanimate object (although stunningly beautiful )like the New Jerusalem could be called a bride the same as Gods living people for whom He died. Then I realized the text where this occurs Daniel 9 :24_27 would have no meaning unless this was the case.Here we have 7×70 for all these things to be accomplished. Calvary’s Tree occurs at 69 ½ so there are3 ½ years to accomplish all these things.This appears to be saying that Calvary”s tree is of no value unless Gods church was established which took 1260 days for His Church to enter into Jordan’s river far enough to see the Man in white above the waters and never think of turning back to Egypt.Thus God regards His Church as a unit ____His people and the place where they will spend an eternity in. 3: If the light of the sun is replaced by God’s presence they must be of a similar nature. This would mean that mankind has no chance of understanding the nature of light and our present Uncerntainty principle of momentum-position and particle-wave concepts are a gross oversimplification

Page 23

just as saying carbon dioxide +water gives sugars in photosynthesis.The same would apply calling water H2O. Unfortunately even though the typist did a good job it was not the corrected version that was published so there are a number of corrections to be made but first I will add the additions.

1’The trumpets cannot begin to blow until our prayers are packaged and hurled back to earth at the end of the 1000 years.Our priestly prayers are so powerful that they prevent God ordained calamites from occurring . Thus the word THEN (R 8:8). To overcome the apparent clash in time you have to assign dates to the events. I don’t know but assume that Jesus is coming back on 1-1-2017 then—

A.1-1-2017 is the start of the millennium.

  1. 1-1-3017 is the end of the millennium when the bowl of prayers is hurled to earth and the trumpets blown. God created the earth over 6 days in love but now partially destroys it over 4 days in wrath.

C.first trumpet on 1-1-3017

  1. second trumpet on 2-1-3017
  2. third trumpet on 3-1-3017

F.fourth trumpet on 4-1-3017

G.fifth trumpet on 5-1-3017 when the key is given to the star that arrived on earth 4 days ago and it will open the Abyss (R 9:1) and the 150 days will begin followed by the sixth trumpet. We may have had 1000 years of unprecedented peace but now we have a year of calamities not experienced since the Flood.

SECOND ADDITION. If Paul was present in R 5:8 ie he was one of those 24 elders present in Heaven 7 seconds either side of 3 oclock on Good Friday then he is indeed was the greatest of sinners on at least 3 grounds

: 1.He voted Jesus to be his savior (R 5:12-13) yet continued to prosecute His people.

  1. Noah who was there (R 5:13 the imprisoned souls) would have gone to Paul and told him “How can you do this to Jesus people – we were both there and we voted Jesus as our redeemer”

3.Pauls greatest strike against him was always Stephen. He would and did kill to get that peace and serenity that Stephen had. Pauls reply was “The only reason I was taken to Heaven was because I am trying to do what God told us to do over a 1000 years ago”. It took the Master Teacher 14 years of full time teaching to orientate Pauls mountain of knowledge in the right direction. When Paul was blinded on the road to Damascus he knew he had seen that blinding light before. The only problem that remained was what body did Paul have when he was in Heaven. Noah and the other resurrected souls that Jesus preached to would have had new resurrection bodies which went to Heaven but Paul could not have had his sinful body there as it would have defiled Heaven— so what did he have in Heaven?

Page 24

THIRD ADDITION.

Question. Why can chapters 18 &19 not only talk about Babylon being fallen but actually being destroyed by fire (R 19:3) when the 2 battles have not taken place and all 3 entities of Babylon ( the 2 beasts and dragon )are still alive ?

Answer. ( R 19:3) “The smoke rises from her for ever and ever”.The deep core of evil is still there, thus the smoke, but the fire has been put l out.-their method of operation – evil trade ,murder etc. The smoke will only cease to rise when the fires of hell have done their work on them.

FOURTH ADDITION.

This question was addressed but only poorly answered earlier—THE MIDNIGHT CALL (Mat 25:6). When this call goes out it is already too late. The Church will awake only to find half are wise and half are foolish and are going to hell. God could not and would not allow this to happen without major warning in His Holy Word. Let us look at those warnings.

1 (Mat 24:15). The abomination that causes desolation gives us our reference – the book of Daniel particularly chapter 12.This expose is based on the time from the awakening of the righteous dead (Dan 12:3) to the time when the power of Gods people has been FINALLY broken ie the two witnesses return to Heaven after the door of mercy closes, as being 1260 years (Dan 12:7) But there is still a time when the Daily sacrifice is abolished. To make sense of these dates and to correlate Daniel, Revelation and Mathew I have to assign numbers even though I have no idea what they are and maybe bordering on the absurd. On the day Gods people are to begin last day trials (Dan 12:11) ie the start of the 1290 days Gods sleeping Church is made up of 5 groups of people

– Group 1 200 million people

Group 2 144,000

Group 3 144,000

Group 4 144,000

Group 5 144,000 Only the last two are Biblical numbers and will become the wise and foolish virgins.This makes Gods sleeping Church a total of 200,576,000 people.

One possible scenario is the precipitating event is the declaration by UN of a world religion.Christians refuse to accept any god other than our Lord and God JESUS CHRIST. They are declared to be terrorist organisation ie cessation of the daily Sacrifice as far as the world is concerned and the beginning of last day events. It takes 30 days for this proclamation to take effect and be enforced. So we now come to the beast out of the sea beginning his great slaughter (R 13:1-10).He rises to amazing heights ( R 13:8) as he slaughters 200 million of Gods people. They are easy prey as they organise protest meetings against these unjust laws and are taken by the sword (or laser). It is a very sharp rise to power and fame and his fall is so dramatic the next beast actually has to FORCE the people to worship this first beast (R 13:12).–very kind of him as he could have received all the worship himself — sounds as if he is scared of this beast. So we arrive at the end of Revelations 1260 or Daniels 1290 days having lost 200 million of Gods people but with 576,000 remaining.

Page 25

Now the abomination spoken of through Daniel appears. This is the beast out of the earth and his reign of terror will last for 45 days. It is the when the Church awakes with its remaining 576.000 people. The new beast kills 288,000 people (groups 2,3). ( R 13:15) so when the Lord arrives there are only 288,000 people left. Group 2 are no problem as they are wise virgins and will go to Heaven. The problem is group 3 who are foolish virgins who die for the Lord and along with the surviving 144,000 foolish virgins are going to hell. The only Scripture to justify this I can find is (Mat 7:23-24).The history of the foolish ones is well documented and no doubt Heaven made the same effort to save this lot as it did with every soul.

This has been a rough outline of what Holy Scripture has to say about last day events and if these are indeed last days it would have been revealed to 100s if not 1000s of Gods people who have published or are about to publish on the Net. I will now attempt to fill in more details of what Scripture has to say about these events by a series of questions and answers.

QUESTION 1. Could you use Mathew 24 to throw more light onto last day events. ANSWER. Significant use has already been made use of this chapter about the two working men and the two women ( M 24:40,41) but these do not address the main issue-the three questions of the disciples. In every commentary that I have seen assume that Jesus says 98% of these stones will be thrown down and 2% will be left behind ( or whatever the %that remain in the existing foundations that are visible today). Jesus actually said 100% of these stones will be thrown down and the witness Scripture is 0% will be left behind ( Mat 24:2). There may have been partial fulfillments of this prophesy but its full fulfillment is still to come. The 3 questions which Jesus answers in the reverse order are;

  1. When will this happen ?. (Mat 24:32-51) 2 What will be the sign of Your coming ?. ( Mat 24:15-31).

3 And of the end of the age ?. (Mat 24:4-14).

Firstly question 3.The only time when every created creature is present at the same time (ignoring those taken up to Heaven) is when the two witnesses are on earth and this Gospel can be now taught to them .This is before the door of mercy closes and is rejected by all except the foolish virgins who retain the seal of God through the Bowls (R 16:2). This question takes us to the end of Daniels 1260 years. During this time and in fact through all history we must be aware of false prophets. Today we are told by most Churches that if we have a warm feeling in our belly, read the Bible and do some good works we will be saved. NOTHING COULD BE FURTHER FROM THE TRUTH. We can only be saved if we are under the new covenant ( Heb 8:10) We have Gods Law written on our hearts and we rely 100% on how Jesus kept and fulfilled this Law. No wonder our place in Heaven is so secure !!. Not only do these teachers keep us out of Heaven they turn people against God. I could not think of a better turn off against God than the teaching of eternal punishment. Here we are in a state of perfection in Heaven for an eternity whilst watching the overwhelming majority of humanity screaming whilst they are roasted and toasted. Sin could not be infinite and be classified as intentional and unintentional and be committed by finite beings. The fires of hell are like every fire and will cease and perfection will begin. God conquered evil at the Cross and the fact that God allowed time to run in equal portions under the Old and New Covenants is His prerogative

Page 26

. The old Covenant began with God Himself killing probably two goats and the end of time will be the fires of hell going out and the Bride and Bridegroom entering the New Jerusalem. Jesus admonition about being put to death ( Mat 24:9) certainly applied to the apostle John if he was to be kept alive and be one of the two witnesses as it will apply to Gods people especially before His second coming.This also applies to all the calamities. Verses 10-13 are most problematic if applied to this period, but certainly applicable to the second coming. If the witness period is indeed involved then the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed in for an uncertain time. But they must come through it as they retain their Seals of God for the Bowls. I was going to address this as a separate question but if the Church of the last days is really the church of the one talent then doesn’t the servant go to the Master and hand in his talent ie the seal of God and cannot be any longer be protected by it during the Bowls ?. That is the reason he goes to his master at the end of Daniels 1260 years. He has been through a really hard time and wants no more of it. He also wants no more of this sackcloth and repentance stuff.( R 16:2 ) actually says it is the people with the mark of the beast that are hurt. The 144,000 foolish virgins may have only returned the talent and yet received the mark of the beast. Against this we have they had every intention of handing it back but it was TAKEN from him by a Heavenly being ( Mat 25:28). But the trump card is ( R 14:13) these would not be blessed by God at death if they did not still retain the Seal of God. If the hour or day is unknown then why set dates?Jesus did not know in His time on earth (giving us an idea in the split of His humanity and Divinity) but He certainly knows now and why does the Holy Word give us these numbers if they have no meaning?. ALL Scripture is inspired there to teach us. If I have confuse you it is because I am confused myself. My present thoughts are when I return I call out ” Master let me in even though I do not have any oil, I want to give you back your talent but I want to keep this seal as it has protected me from all the calamities in the past, and will no doubt protect me in future ones including the greatest calamity of all—HELL”

Question 2 has similar events to Revelation and question 1 I think has already been covered.

QUESTION 2. Where does the Bible say the seven Churches at one level are the initiation we go through when we get into Heaven and why these particular stages?.

ANSWER: If God Loved us so much He died for all our sins and would have died for us if even we were the only ones being saved He is not likely to treat us as a mass production line in Heaven. Each church in Revelation has the phrase ” to him who overcomes I will “. The obvious answer to this is SPEND AN ETERNITY WITH ME IN PERFECTION but it does not say this but gives seven detailed statements. By Personally welcoming each of us God is also introducing the people we will be spending an eternity with. If there are 200 million redeemed and the initiation process takes 7 days ( all of Gods Commandments including the Fourth stand or fall as a unit even though there no day or night in Heaven ) it will be some 4 million years to complete but a drop of the ocean that fills the universe. In the remainder of this presentation I will use the same meaning of ” place ” that Jesus used when He told His disciples He was going to prepare a place for them. To find my place in Heaven come in through the east gate and turn left at the fifth street and it is the tenth house on the right hand side. My position may be anywhere in Heaven and I still cannot work out why I should walk outside the walls if Gods throne is inside them.

Page 27

We must keep in mind what Paul said about his appearance in Heaven–words could not begin to express the beauty of what he saw. The seven stages of my initiation are: EPHESUS. In the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve sinned they lost both their position — they were thrown out of the Garden –and their place -an angel was placed at the gate to prevent them from entering back in. Contrast this with satan who only lost his position and was allowed to return to see God. He only lost his place after the most vicious of battles ( R 12:8). After this time he was confined to earth. Both lost their position because they disobeyed God but Adam and Eve lost their place as well because if they had reentered the Garden and eaten from the tree of life they and evil would have lived forever. The only reason I can think of for satan not losing his place at the Fall was the door of mercy had not yet closed on him and had he repented he would have been saved. Its closure was for the same reason as for the rest of humanity –and they did gloat–and has already been covered. So the first part of my initiation is the restoration of the right to eat from the tree of life and therefor live for an eternity.

SMYRNA. This message would have been most comforting for this suffering Church as it will be in last days. For me in Heaven who is still stunned by the beauty of this place (in fact if Heaven could be represented by the ocean and I was now shown one drop of that ocean I would physically begin to glow –there are no words in any language to express this beauty ) I need some reassurance from someone who can be trusted –you will not be hurt by a second death Which occurred for you by My One and only begotten Son. The peace that those words will bring can only be fully understood by a sinless person.

PERGAMUM. We are now just short of the climax of our initiation so a lot has to be packed into this message and has already been covered on page 6. It is reassuring to know that Gods Word is eternal and in fact our last battle ( not Gods) is fought under this banner ( R 19:13). The true beauty of the Sabbath Day is restored after being lost by humanity and at their expense for all those millennia.

THYATIRA. We now arrive at the climax of our initiation. The events themselves are very straight forward but fitting them into a timeframe is not. We demand the Holy Spirit to reveal some of the beauty of what Jesus did for us on Calvarys tree ( R 19:7,8) and it is done for us and we join our Lord in the battle against the living.We are perfectly well placed to judge here as we know Gods way and have His sceptre and our right to dash the people who don’t was established way back on Good Friday. I will update dates and events at a later time

. SARDIS. Again this is a fitting statement to the climax we have been through and reassures us of what we have just experienced. Jesus is and will remain our intermediate between us and God for an eternity.

PHILADELPHIA. We are now ready to move into the new Heaven and earth and it is by the same Door by which we got into Heaven by and which was opened and never to be closed again by Luther and his lot. RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. The difference is that now we become part of that door and have His Name and that of the City written on us. Nothing could be more permanent than that.

LAODICEA. It only remains to be told of how close our relationship with Jesus will be but not on how many occasions. The fact that we eat and drink and the new the New Heaven and Earth has similar elements and compounds as our earth shows God did not use second hand materials in His first effort but only the best.

Page 28

QUESTION 3 How much of our humanity do we retain in Heaven and our earthly experiences?

ANSWER. At the end of the 1000 years all our prayers along with MUCH incense and  fire from the  altar are returned to the gold holder and are hurled back to earth. To my wife in Heaven I am no longer her life long partner whom she so desperately wanted to come to Heaven with her but now just a number ( probably the number of conception that I occurred at ?? 7,654,321,012 ).Now I am  one of those stupid human beings left behind who insists on doing things his way and Heaven has made provision for them if they change their ways—- their prayers of repentance have incense and fire to ascend to Heaven. ( much incense will last for a long time) Included are the  prayers the saints prayed for each other which were such a big deal during those 1000 years but now have become totally  insignificant as those prayers for our enemies which quelled the fears of our elders the judges. So is there any humanity left at all —yes and much of it. I have already made a case for our Heavenly bodies being similar to that of Jesus after His resurrection. Our last battle is fought under the banner THE WORD OF GOD ( 19:13 ). If we also enter Heaven under this banner then at least 3 aspects of our existence must be involved

.ONE. Christ our creator. We His creation will live in His New Jerusalem in His new Heaven and earth. He speaks these into existence out of nothing just like He did the first time.

TWO. It is Christ the Word that became flesh and will dwell amongst us for an eternity but with provisions so we can appreciate Him (  though not fully as we are not full spirit ).

THREE. It is Christ the Written Word and if it is going to last for an eternity  can only apply to the Bridegroom, the Bride and the preparation of the bride for an eternity. All other references must be to the Bride’s preparation and will have no meaning after x number of years. Would not it be lovely if we could answer with the surety that Jesus answered satan “it is written” and that settled the argument every time and satan fled. Satan well knows our doubts and cuts us to pieces. So in Heaven we are always aware of what Jesus did for us because of His unbelievingly  beautiful Nature . If you believe that Jesus would come to earth and live the perfect life, die the perfect death and come up in the perfect resurrection for you even if you were the ONLY person being saved you have begun to see that Jesus. The thrill of doing a website like this is that some of the comments say they are now starting to remove some of this doubt. It should be very obvious to all that I am computer illiterate and because the errors and typos have confused many people something I will now have to correct. It does however put the heavy onus on those people who have had similar revelations on Scripture to also publish — your excuse that you are not computer literate is not valid. God has many such people out there whos duty it is to contact you and me and to arrange this presentation  as God’s Word. I have been overwhelmed  by  the response to this blog and if you are one of those waiting  for a response  and you have the ability to help  could you please contact me and state the date and time you sent your comments to J.Kudrynski  14 Highway ave,  Wollongong. N.S.W  2500 , Australia .Until something  significant happens I will continue to overwork this index finger.

Quiet a number of people  want more insight on certain subjects. This is probably because  the first explanation lacked coherence.

Page 29

So  these resulting  comments will be largely  a rerun of existing text. The main focus has to be the restoration in the trust of God’s people in His Word and the preparation of His people  for the midnight call  ” here comes the bride–“.The events must logically fit into the  7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 hours of created time.

question1.  How many battles are there? (2) Ans. Initially both satan and the beast out of the sea decide on one battle. Satan is most upset he was grabbed  and  bound for 1,000 years and this happened on his territory!!!!.The  beast is likewise upset that his kingdom was plunged  into darkness  taking him out of the picture. They decide that the only way to prevent this is to make war against   Jesus and His people and get rid of them for good. ( R 14:14-16) It is however God’s plan that is the determining factor  by the Word that  the second death is hell  (this phrase will give us  more problems than any other). As time approaches the final end there will still be people who have survived about 1,750 years ( plus the age they were at the Second Coming) and as these people have not gone through a first death they cannot go through a second death  (ie  be put into hell) These  are the people  involved in the first battle with the beast. They are the battle of the living and referred  to under the following names : Ch 14 calls them the harvest and includes the 144,000 foolish virgins who have changed their allegiance .Their bodies are not gathered but left to rot and be resurrected  ( R 20:13,14) judged and thrown in hell. In ch 19 ( R19:19-21)  they fight against the rider on the white horse and his army ( they are already married as they have their fine linen) defeated and whatever is not eaten by the birds is left on the ground. Ch 18 separates the living and the dead and thus the sea captains come out and do not march into this battle–they only see the smoke rising  after the battle.Now  about the other lot the dead ( R20:12). and  ( R 14:17-20) .If we follow them in ch20 we are told they are deceived by satan go and surround God’s city and are struck down by fire from Heaven. Satan’s deceit is Bible based. He asks the dead to notice how quiet the Temple is as it surrounded  by deep cracks which was set off by the earthquake caused by the slamming shut of the door of mercy. ( R 11:13). He does not  tell them it was quiet because God’s  glory returned along with the 2 witnesses to Heaven. Instead he tells them it was because he had dried the river Euphrates and now his armies can march on and defeat the city that God loves. This is why  the Temple is so quiet–it feels vulnerable. They obey his instructions and march and surround the city.There is no problem with judgement occurring at this stage. Most of these people have come a long way with one intention—to destroy God’s people. There must be another dimension involved to account  for the 2 pictures we are given. Picture 1– God’s city surrounded by evil people surrounded by earth surrounded by sky outside of  which is  God on the great white throne. Picture 2— Peter’s fires (presumably) destroy the earth and the sky and leave the  dead standing in front of the great white throne. Why have not these fires also destroyed those bad people? Could they have been removed to another dimension? All we know is they are thrown  into the lake of fire which is the second death

Page 30

. Question 2.Do all the Redeemed have to go through a first death? Ans Yes. Our second death has been taken by Jesus on the Cross.Well what about the 144,000 who are alive and taken to Heaven. ( and Elijah and Enoch)?. The Church fails us as it is asleep and this is but one example of this. For Christians our death is the Baptismal font and this is the only death we have to go through. You wouldn’t think so by watching a baptism in progress.In and out of the water in under a second or worse still pouring water onto an infant who has no idea of what is going on .We should stay under water as long as we can to begin to realise the magnitude of the event we are experiencing. This is it!!! That place we so richly deserve to go to (HELL) is now no longer an option–unless you think this is one of the many Bible lies and if it is  you who are still missing out on an incredible sense of everything that is good. ( I  cannot find words to express the magnitude of your loss). This does not mean you will not fall asleep for a short time— but that is all that it is  SLEEP. The most beautiful human being  I have known ,my mother-in-law, is asleep today.Yes she is greatly missed but who would want her taking the 50 odd tablets  a day, the pain, the gasps for air   etc. sleep well grandma and it is our blessed hope to see you in Heaven.

QUESTION 3. Are there two plans of salvation –one for unintentional sin (those deceived) and one for intentional sin? Where there is no Law there is no sin.

ANS. God is only concerned for the wicked as far as  until they show that they would prefer to die by the crazed horseman than to repent It is at this time that Heaven give up with the wicked and when John turns up as one of the two witnesses he is specifically told ( R 11:2) “But  the outer court, do not measure it because it has been given to the Gentiles. They will trample on the holy  city for 41 months.” God now is only concerned about the foolish virgins. They believe in the hocus pocus produced by the evil spirits ( R 16:14 ) even though God trumps these by many factors including His third  ( R 10:1) and fourth appearance on earth ( R 18:1). His final warning  is ( R 14:13).The biggest blessing that God can bestow on any one is to allow him to spend an eternity with God. The next biggest would be to take his place for him in hell .Thus God’s final Word (and this is not just the best presentation that John in indescribable  circumstances  it begins with God’s instruction WRITE ( R14:13) ” Blessed and the dead who die in the Lord from now on.” “Yes says the  Spirit ” they will rest from their labor, for their deeds will follow them.” And Heaven could do no more.

This is plan B of salvation that the foolish virgins would have experienced had they retained the seal of God. It is also what would have happened had Eve’ s sin stopped at this stage and Adam screamed ” God You must appear immediately look at what the woman  has done—–” Jesus would have died for Eve’s sin (it was He Who said  “if you disobey Me you will surely die”)  if she had repented , but she would not have gone to Heaven just like the foolish would not have  gone to Heaven .Isn’t all I have proven their repentance was not genuine???  So salvation plan B was for the foolish virgins if they turned up with the seal but no oil and for Eve if she  committed no other sin.This just makes me realise  that I am beating  around the bush and not addressing the main issue.

Page 31

If  the main intention of this site  as well as many other sites is to strengthen God’s people’s confidence in His Word then surely we must address the greatest destroyer of that confidence EVOLUTION

. Evolution would have no foothold if it was not for  the millions and billions of years they claim for the age of the earth. The reality is even if the world was trillions  upon trillions of years older there still be would not  be enough time to accomplish these feats. These and many other issues of creation are addressed on many excellent sites from the world of academia down to ordinary level. ( just type creation into google) As with Revelation I want to approach from the level of Jesus’s disciples (except that Paul). Not that there is no  room for academia and Bible based academics could throw much more light on this beautiful Book.

It appears that I have under estimated the role of evolution in last day events. I have the majority of God’s people being killed by the beast out of the sea but Jesus warns us it is the abomination from Daniel which is the one to watch. I will have to rework the numbers. It seems a pity that the sleeping Church did not realise that the Bridegroom would come after 45 days after the midnight call. If it did anyone with more than 45 days of oil could have given it to those who were short and specifically asked for it.

There appears to be two models for the history of time  ; Dawkins Mount Improbable and  Biblical Mount Certainty. In Mount Improbable we have a series  of uphill mutations over a very long period of time when the goo he starts with finishes up on top of the mountain as you via the zoo. He does not use the vertical cliffs  ( which I would use and call them “punctuated equilibrium”) just the gentle slopes. In the Biblical model everything starts at the top of Mount Certainty when God declares His creation to be very good ( Gen 1:31  ).WE thus have two ways off this mountain—the vertical drops which we call mass extinctions and the gentle slopes which we call mutations. It does not matter where I look in the past or present I can only see mass extinctions or deleterious mutations. So which model do I believe in?

People do not realise that the secular history of time goes something like this—-Once upon a time a long, long time ago there was nothing which miraculously turned into a fog. Now in the fog there was a bog with a log which had a cog that caused a dog to come out of one end and out of the other end hopped a frog.  The dog was wrath with the frog but the frog escaped by turning into a beautiful princess. The dog turned  into a handsome prince. They were married and had many children. Each day they would sit by the bog ,eat hog and watch the children play with the dog and the frog .When the fog would lift they would all go for a jog to stop them from getting the wog which may evolve into a zog. Now this child is the real history of time –past present and future!!!!!!!!

The discussions on evolution are usually very short and terminate when our evolutionist has to admit the only way we can get from simple, lifeless amino acids to the indescribable  complexity of just  the simplest cell ,net alone an organ or whole organism  is  by way of increases in genetic information .

Page 32

This occurs via natural  selection which is death and a shocking loss of genetic information. The obvious question is — how can there be an INCREASE in genetic information when there has been a DECREASE in genetic information? If you can explain an object is white because it is black then you will have no problem in explaining all the shades of grey. But satan does not give up that easily. So far we have an absurd model with an absurd explanation with an absurd mechanism so all we have to show is the time factor of millions of years and the evidences for are also absurd then the only other explanation ( the Bible ) is lily white. One of their first experiments  (Uren & others) certainly was absurd. He sparked gases he thought existed  at the beginning of his world and finished up with a tiny amount  of mostly toxic chemicals. From  this experiment we can draw the conclusion that if we are struck by lightning we  will still live providing we get struck 300,000 times more by lightning in the next 21 days. So hang on there if you do you will not die — you will certainly will  have a lot of potential!! Lightning is their source of life !!

I wish it was as easy to disprove their time scale. You cannot turn on the tv or any other media without being bombarded by millions of years. Surely you ask (and rightly so) how can all those scientists be wrong ? My arguments are along these lines;

  1. Finding a very young object inside a very old object disproves their old ages. The example I use is absurd but it is only there to make the point. The 2 objects are a double decker bus with compliance plate 1-2-1924  in a Permian coal seam of indisputable age of 200 million years. Yes I am digging away in this coal seam and I come across this bus. All the scientists in the world with their best arguments could not convince that this coal seam is 200 million years old –rubbish I would say rubbish! there are any number of sites that show young objects ( usually trees in order of 1000 ‘s years old)  in very old layers ( usually coal or sandstone said to be many millions of years old) Rubbish I say rubbish) In fact you have made the same mistakes in  arriving at both of your dates.

Other evidences for a young earth are plentiful ( I acknowledge that the theory of relativity does allow for a young earth but an old universe – it all depends where you are in it ) and available on a myriad of creation websites .Whereas my material on Revelation I have not seen anywhere else ( does not say it doesn’t exist) my thoughts on Genesis are a regurgitation of what I have read over many years and will  probably be doing these sites an injustice by reproducing them. These thoughts I now present Have not been very effective with my family or friends and in fact maybe a recipe  for what not to do. I am only following the Lord’s instruction to all of His followers– Once you warn them you will no longer be held responsible. These ideas are also what make me tick.

Before you entertain  any ideas on evolution you must realise it has only ONE main function– to take you away from God and His Holy Word.

Page 33

It will be replaced by chance  ( it just happened for no reason ) and where you had truth and light you will now have darkness. ( dark matter floating in dark energy with dark flows with frogs becoming princesses etc, etc.) Evolution is the cruelest and most inefficient way of producing anything and it is blasphemy to say that the God of the Bible  ( God of love and efficiency –just look at His creation ) used evolution. The Bible in both it’s sections stands or falls as a unit. Even Richard Dawkins ,the most ardent atheist , can see that Christianity is meaningless unless Genesis is taken literally ( if the first Adam was not a real person who disobeyed God then there as no need for the second Adam –Jesus Christ.)  By siting on the fence and accepting evolution as part of God’s creation you are not only in danger of losing the respect of both sides but of falling off the fence and losing your eternal life. The only reason satan is so effective in destroying our Faith is because he uses  our ignorance as a lever to generate doubt , something he could never do with Jesus but just fled. The Book of James specifically warns us about this ( anyone who had been through his experiences would also be able to pen such beautiful words but I am still a long way to go .) Jesus accepted me the way I emerged from the Baptismal Font but I still have much rubbish to sell Him so He can refine it and hand it back as gold ,white clothes and salve ( R 3:18).

To disprove the concept of chance I use 4 objects of increasing complexity –a cup, a computer, a car and a Concorde. There is every chance we may find a cup that has formed by chance ( lava thrown into the air and just landed in water and gave this shape ) It is another thing to say this could have happened to a computer .One pleasant memory in my retirement  is having taught retired people  machine language .( Assembler and yes it was the perfect example of the blind teaching the blind.) To say suggest the software or hardware happened by chance is absurd in the extreme. It becomes even more absurd, if that is possible, to say a car with this computer occurred by chance. (  not only now do we have bits moving through registers and onto stacks as marked out by stack pointers –I can’t remember what the other 9 registers did, we now have this complex machinery causing TPS moving,spark advancing, brakes being applied etc. But more is still to come. You can multiply all the above complexity by millions and finish up with a Concorde. I would be the first person to admit I should be locked up with the criminally insane if I was found digging a hole  in my back yard and hoping to find a Concorde already  fueled up and ready to take me on a holiday. If this is the case then why shouldn’t you be locked up with the criminally insane for thinking that a living CELL which is millions of times more complex than a Concorde has occurred by chance???.Even if statistical thermodynamics does allow for such an event they would still be lifeless chemicals . To justify such an absurd theory there are 2 classes of evidences — wrong and fraudulent. There is no  point  in bringing these up with your evolutionary friends as they realise without them there is nothing left. It is your duty as a parent to point these out to your children. Again the various creation sites do a marvelous job  in exposing them but I must tell you about my favorites.

SIMILARITY. Because there are so many similarities between these objects ( whatever they are comparing ) how else could you explain them?  Well if I could find 100 or 1000 or millions of similarities  between my nose and a Jumbo jet it would not prove my nose evolved from a Jumbo jet ( I think this is the right way around when I look in a  mirror and I am a 1944 model and  should prove my stance ( it is supposed to be wrong and confusing))

Page 34

All it proves when 2 complex objects are compared then similarities must occur. As a creationist I  would say being a perfect God He would only give these creatures the best designs. There must be a stage when there are so many similarities  that evolution at least becomes a viable option. Using Avogadro’s  number as the number of cell reactions in our body  ( just a guess and also the number of  drops of water in the sea ) per second if the earth is covered with books with the similarities between us and a banana to a depth of one metre then there  is still no need to panic ( halve the banana’s DNA is the same as ours ) they have still accounted for about a half  of what they are supposed to account for

. FRAUD. Haeckel’s drawings, peppered moth , Piltdown man Nebraska man and dozens of others were fraud and if all were  excluded the cupboards would indeed be bare. To their credit Piltdown forgery was admitted but why not cancel the 55 PHD’s which were written about this fraud ? It would be my duty as a parent to look up the complete list and compare it to those appearing in my child’s textbook. I am going to leave you to look these and the up yourselves as it can get fairly technical .

A final word.If a lower seconds chemistry (thermodynamics)  allows oneself to be called a thermodynamisist  ( spell checker says their is no such word ) then I at Least can call myself a pseudo thermodynamisist and even in my field I find questions with no answers like; if delta G =-RTlnK then any reaction with a K value of less than one could not be spontaneous as the negative log term would cancel the existing negative. Clearly this is not the case as most reactions in nature are spontaneous and probably why God made all those brilliant enzymes. This equation itself is a problem as the third law defines entropy to be 0 at  0 kelvin and if free energy is also 0 this would make enthalpy 0 which is not the case. It may be at a minimum but not zero. I will include  a section in the appendix of some other doubts I have. Needless to say it is not only Economics that can be defined as ” the subject where the questions remain the same it is just the answers that vary”. Physics could certainly be also be included!.

During this discussion I have deliberately misled you just like secular scientists do by not distinguishing between experimental science and historical science. Historical science stands behind those people in white coats and laboratories and all those inventions they have come up with and claim their discoveries have the same credibility. They do not and it is the results of these pseudo scientists that challenge the Word of God and which inturn I challenge. We  both look at the same mountain ,valley and  river and they see a small amount of water over a long period of time as doing all this erosion. I see a large amount of receding water  (especially if it was  banked up in a holding valley) rushing out in a straight line  and eroding a deep valley which in the 4000 odd years since the flood has been eroded by a small amount of water  which would account  for the fact there is a meandering river on the floor. This is what I see in many places.

Page 35

Furthermore I would expect that rushing water to deposit it’s sediment further down and entombing (fossilising ) anything in it. I consider it absurd to say a fossil took a long time to entomb. It either would have rotted or scavengers would have eaten it. As the Word teaches these events took place within one year  I would expect the layers of sediment to be almost parallel with no time for erosion between. Again this is what I see. The only thing geologists, cosmologists and astronomers have in common is they are sure  that the Bible is a lot lies. Have you ever wondered why these “experts” have to watch the daily news?  The geologist watches to find out if and where any earthquakes have occurred,  the astronomer wants to know if and any how many meteorites have landed (especially  if they have wiped out any city with nuclear processing facilities.) These “experts” have billions  of $s of public money and they can’t even do that !! They are too busy searching distant black holes to see if they have emitted another photon !!. If you can’t see what is in front of your nose how do you expect me to believe you telling me about far more distant objects.?? The bottom line is if it agrees with the Word of God it comes from the laboratory and if it does not agree with the Word of God it comes from the lavoratory.

After all science is the study of that scrapheap called ideas . It is only through constant prayer and study of His Word that we can overcome the barrage of garbage that is being thrown at us  ( surprisingly by people in black with white collars ) to create doubt in His Word. God has also left us with many Christian websites to verify the truth in His Word . The bottom line is He will force no one to believe who does not want to. That is why it was so important to me for the Book of Revelation to answer of Adam and Eve –who is genuinely deceived and who is not?. ( R 12:3,4).

Another major problem that exists today with Holy Scripture comes from well meaning Christians. They do not want anything to do with the Old Testament. They only want to be like Jesus of the New Testament. The God of the Old  Testament  is too cruel— He orders women and children to be killed and what about all those innocent animals?(all blood and guts)–The Jesus of the New Testament would never do that because He is a God of love!! Can’t you see it is the other way around? The God of the Old testament obeyed the rules of war. Combatants die but non combatants live. Where do you get that in warfare today?. The U.S don’t even count the number of civilians  killed !! When the French and English bombed Libya did they not fire 5000 ( or was that 1500) cruise missiles into buildings full of women and children?

When the wars in the Old Testament were against evil ( God had usually put up with this evil for a long period of time and yes God in His time will end evil)  it was the men and women who were evil so they were the combatants and they died. We don’t have to worry about the female children who were spared but what about the male children you may ask? The custom of the people in those days and even today is for the male child to avenge his parents death. So if I left a baby boy alive I knew it was only a matter of time until he came to kill me. It could be in 20 or 30 or whenever years. I would have to watch my back constantly and the older  I got the less capable I would be to defend myself. So I’m sorry about this but if it is my life or his then self preservation right through history takes preference .

Page36

To feel abhorrence against blood  sacrifices is to say the least a very strange reaction. Calvary’s Tree is the centre piece of our existence in eternity. Even after an eternity we will still  not be  fully able to appreciate its beauty. You would think with such an incredible beautiful event  where the Sonlight is just too bright for us to begin to appreciate that God would allow us to see the event under moonlight— which is what He has done with the old sacrificial system of the Old Testament. There was only one way to restore humanity with Divinity– the cleansing agent  had to come from high enough ( from God) and fall low enough to reach humanity on earth. This was accomplished by Jesus Christ Who fully God and fully Man. The agent He used was none other than His Precious Blood. What  drove Jesus Christ onto that cross? . He could have got out of it on any number of occasions like when everyone feel down dead when Jesus  revealed His Divinity  ( John 18:6) all He had to say was that lot aren’t worth it and gone back to Heaven. So what did drive Him onto that cross?

HIS GRACE. Could not Jesus see the horror, the excruciating pain the anguish, the isolation from the Father with every  milligram of suffering we would cause Him. Could He not see that the milligrams would turn in grams and the grams into kilograms which would turn into many many tonnes that we would cause Him yet He still chose us?.It was His grace that put Him on that cross.

HIS COMPASSION AND MERCY. Do we not deserve to go through the fires of hell for trampling on His Holy Precepts like a pig tramples mud?. Yet He could not bear to see us go through that horrific suffering and that is why He took our place on that cross. It is His compassion and mercy that put Him on that cross.

HIS LOVE.  When Jesus looked  ahead in the Garden of Gethsemane could He not see us for what we really are; a hedonistic, hypocritical , hysterical , horrible, helpless, hopeless, hateful ,hardhearted , yet haughty humanity

made up of sinning ,sinful just a stinking agglomeration of dying cells. As repulsive as what He sees He still loves us with an infinite love. It was His Love that drove Him onto that cross.

HIS JUSTICE. Could He not see during creation week that humanity would fall and that God’s justice would demand the death of His only Son to meet the requirements of Divine Law? It was His justice that put Him on that cross.

HIS HOLINESS.  There are words which have no real meaning to humanity. Words like infinite ,perfect, and holy. We know that God is infinite, perfect and holy and we are the exact opposite finite, imperfect and blasphemous. There was no other way of rejoining these extremes other than by Jesus shedding His Precious Blood on Calvary’s tree. It was His Holiness that put Jesus on that tree. It should be with gratitude and confidence that we should look to Calvary and know our place has been assured in Heaven.

Page 37

Without the Old Testament to rely on (  Paul only had  the Old Testament when he wrote ALL Scripture is inspired and there to teach ( 2 Tim 3:16 ) you become very easy prey for evolution. You have no problem with God using the cruelest, most inefficient way imaginable to create His creation. How can you claim that Jesus is a God of love?? At least you will not be affected when ,  as history shows, these lies when not accepted will be enforced by legislation and finally death. As this blog has now passed 20,000 words I have begun a new post. Before passing onto the new post I would like to make some comments on the comments:

1 If you would like to write for this blog could you please supply a sample of your writing, like an insight you have particularly either on Daniel or Revelation. Many comments acknowledge this blog is not just a rehash of a rehash usually of some academic who does not believe that he is dealing with the Word of God and has zero chance of being inspired.

2 As I am dealing with the Word of God, particularly the Revelation of Jesus Christ, any attempt to jazz it up could only be detrimental.

3 I have no intention of adding a donate button as there are any number of Bible based sites trying to increase people’s confidence in God’s Word that you can donate to.

4 I have no problem with people using this work with or without acknowledgement . Just creating an interest in His word is an honour indeed.

5 So far I have received 8 votes for the best blog on the net. I am not sure where this places me in the overall standings but do you think I should be readying my suit and tie for a podium finish?. Finally before leaving this site I must comment on the mountains of evidence for and against a recent creation. When you look at anything, be it a tree, or dog , or frog or anything there are only two explanations for it–either God done or it came out of nothing. Whether the dog came from the frog which came form the log which was in a bog with a magical cog…. ultimately this thing had to come from nothing! Surely this is against the grain of our whole number system which says that any lots of nothing is still nothing. So 10*0=0 and so does 100 * 0=0. It does not matter how many lots of nothing you have you still nothing. Even in a million years time 100 times 0 will still be zero. Because satan realises his argument is so ridiculous he very quickly changes his attention to discrediting the book of Genesis and hoping by denying and discrediting every thing in this Book his explanation becomes the default position. Why most people accept that when zero, or nothing is operated on can produce a tree or princes is amazing. If they don’t accept this would mean they would have to accept God as creator and the consequences of this is beyond imagination. As horrible as the consequences are, especially in the world of academia, the consequences of accepting God , I could not think of a better summary than the Lord’s Prayer ( Mat 6:9-13) would be diametrically opposed.

Page 38

So before you start trolling through the mountains of evidence satan has produced to discredit Genesis at least realise where you will arrive at–chance operating on nothing has produced that beautiful tree. And you laugh at my faith because I believe that God made that tree. Each strand of your faith has an impossible outcome and both combined make the outcome’s probability even smaller. ( if that were possible). I am amazed at the quantity of your faith!! as neither chance nor nothing can produce anything ,nor can dead chemicals produce living ones. Any evidence that supports this absurd conclusion must either be wrong or fraudulent. The more time we spend on it, especially if we allow the “science so called” to baffle us the further we drift by doubt from His Word and if we quote Jesus in saying ” it is written” instead of fleeing satan will produce a little giggle before he proceeds to tear us to pieces . There is no problem if you know the maths or the science and can see what is being presented actually proves God’s Word. Even a pseudo scientist like myself can follow and enjoy some of the science presented. Unfortunately the linguistics might as well be written in another language. Does this mean that  satan bowls me over using linguistics? If the Scripture they are producing is contrary to other Scripture then I know it must be wrong. But if satan can tell you the tree came from nothing he has a whole repertoire of tricks up his sleeve. Only the original manuscripts were inspired by God and there are none of  them left. So if 4 translators look at the same manuscript and get 4 widely different translations which if any is correct?.The Scripture that Jesus quoted and read from were also most probably not originals but copied many times and satan did not quibble about the originality with Jesus but fled. He knew that God would maintain the integrity of His Word and the Dead Sea Scrolls prove that to be the case after  2,000 years. We are given an assurance that the Holy Spirit will be our ultimate guide. It is because of these human frailties in Scripture, and there are some surprisingly large ones as any one of sites are so willing to expose, that when those storms are raging in my life I can lay down with any Bible ( yes I don’t even look at the cover) on my chest and sleep like a dove knowing that my humanity has an interface with the humanity in the Book on my chest but they are mixed with Divinity and that Divinity will ALWAYS trump humanity. The Divinity on its return will interface and humanity without which I would not be able to understand the reply. But  the immediate response to something we do not understand should not be , here we go again another error, but rather please Lord explain this text to me so I can glorify Your Holy Name. We will use the three accounts of end days and compare them ( Mathew 24 , Luke 21, and Mark 13) not by looking for yet another error but by asking the Lord to clarify His Holy Word so we can withstand satan’s storms of doubt.

If I were one of the Lord’s disciples at the time and heard Him say ( Mat 24:2) “I tell you the truth, not one stone will be left on another, every one will be thrown down” I would have thought there has to be at least a spiritual and a physical dimension to His statement. The spiritual one is that God would not allow His building to be destroyed with His presence in it.

Page 39

He would have to have abandoned His people and the building first.( Mat 23:38). The physical aspect would be as Titus and his soldiers were tearing the temple apart  by prying the massive stones apart they would have fallen on either side of the walls and the only way to get to the bottom stones would be to remove the rubble from either side of the wall. And then the problem with the foundation stones, they would have to be lifted out ( 30-40 ton stones!!). If the disciples had mistook Jesus’s answer to mean the destruction was that by Titus they would have learnt a major lesson. After the destruction they would have gone to look at the temple and said ” but He was supposed to come at this time where is He?”.The lesson to learn was to hang off EVERY WORD that Jesus said. He did not say 98%, or whatever the number thrown down was but 100%. This text is common to all three Gospels and was the one Jesus was concerned about. The disciples however would have seen this magnificent building and could not imagine the Jerusalem skyline without it–impossible !!

. The total destruction of the temple could have occurred on two occasions. At the second coming or at the close of the door of mercy 1,260 years later. If it happened at the second coming it could be a severe localised earthquake where the ground convulsed and subsidence occurred or it could be a nuclear weapon. Both scenarios would not allow the new temple to be rebuilt in the same area and that is why John had difficulty in finding the temple.( Rev 11:1). It could also have been at the door of mercy closing so loudly it set off an earthquake but the temple remained intact and became the centre of satan’s lies. This would mean that the area around the temple subsided taking 7,000 people with it.

Just about Jesus’s warning to His sleeping church. ( Mat 24:4) ” Watch out that no one deceives you”. Yes Jesus does warn His church. About what and how is it going to happen? They will be lulled into a long, deep sleep by false prophets. ( Mat 24:5) “For many will come in my name, claiming  ” I am the Christ and will deceive many”. This plethora of prophets will have any and all interpretations of His Word other than “IT IS WRITTEN”. Satan lulls the church  into a deep sleep by sending many false prophets including those with last messages and it never comes until the real second coming by which time the church is so complacent they miss  the event. So why could not Jesus send us more warnings through time to keep us awake? He does (mat 24:6–7) ” You will hear of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come. Nation will rise against nation,and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places” The most powerful of warnings however must be kept until tight at the right time when people are capable of heading them. Jesus would not spare any effort, including losing His own life, to gain that one extra soul and satan goes close to matching that effort to keep that soul from Jesus. This is the fight throughout history, especially at the end.

Before returning to the Text some points to ponder. Why did Jesus answer the disciple’s questions in 3 ,2 , 1 order? Could it be relating to His sleeping church?. If I was doing this I would begin with ” okay you lot don’t fall asleep ” and I would proceed to give them the consequences and events of their sleep. But Jesus does it the other way around. He first gives them the reasons and the events and does not even consider sleep as an option. He assumes His warnings will be heeded. His final warning ( Mat 24:42) is just “to keep watch”. The warnings should also be split. One lot should be for the church as one lot of ten sleeping virgins and then when they split into wise and foolish. ( It is written that they ALL became drowsy and fell asleep ( Mat 25:5). So this must include you and me and we will only wake up when the real hardship strikes–no wonder we will need oil in spare jars!). Our depth of consciousness must be different in a warm house, fully fed and clothed, car etc to when we have none of the above. In our awakened state I think we will not just see the fruits of Calvary’s tree but also the roots and realise just what we have been missing out on. So let us return to the Text.

Page 40

So far it has been warning about being deceived by many false christs. We certainly have a plethora of these now. This topic has already been covered but cannot be overemphasized. How do you pick the so few teachers teaching the true Christ from all those false ones?. Why do so few choose the true one when the distinction between the two is so clear?.Our place in Heaven only exists because of the perfect life, death and resurrection of the LORD GOD JESUS CHRIST. Little wonder our place is so secure!!. Any attempt to add our filthy rags to this act of perfection is blasphemy and is asking for a bolt from Heaven to vaporise us !!. This should be perfectly clear to us if we read and believe the Bible which we can only do once all those errors, contradictions and inconsistencies are removed !. So there is the core of our problem. Science, historians, and the world of academia cannot be all wrong!!. Well I really do admire your faith!. If the science can be represented by a hop, step and jump then the jump would only be about one metre. This is the bit where the frog becomes a princess. The number of similarities between the two is stunning–both have 4 limbs, 1 head, 2 eyes, 1 mouth, ears etc and then when you get to the molecular level encyclopedia can be filled. In fact there are so few differences between them evolution could knock them over in hours at the most!. But where you require mountains of faith is:

Nothing to become something ( like atoms). This requires a hop of at least 100 kilometres— impossible!. But you say this chap has not read professor’s Steven Hawking’s explanation!. ( to give credit where it is due Hawking is the best science writer I know of and this includes the Creation lot) Hawking has an equal amount of matter  and antimatter appearing and allowed for by the Uncertainty Principle but he does not tell you that matter and antimatter recombine to release a humongous amount of energy. He has introduced energy through the back door !. This includes matter since E=m*c*c.

This step is equally impossible. You must now convert lifeless atoms into life and arrange them in mind boggling complexity. Your faith far exceeds mine as mine has a Being Who by definition can do these things. But it goes much deeper than this. Your mountain of faith will hand you the steering wheel of life and say “take control captain!” which to me would be an absolute nightmare. My faith says look to the Heavens and say  “Our Father Who is in Heaven glorified be Your Name, Thy kingdom come,……”

Returning back to chapter 24. As this is an end time chapter it must cover the same ground as the other end time chapters. ( Mat 24:29) tells us IMMEDIATELY after the distress of those days God will send His major signs. Would not it have been nice to receive the signs first and be told “I will come 10 days ( or whatever) after the first of these signs. We would have been able to count the days down knowing His appearance was just around the corner. But the problem is that faith plus sight is not equal to trust and trust is what this is all about. Also the other two times that God shows such major signs are to trump the signs just produced by evil. ( all evil is allowed to produce is given to them by God anyway ( Rev 17:17)) . So no one on earth can say ” I was deceived Lord by those signs the beast did produce and I did eat like Eve. So if you had not allowed these signs I would not have been deceived so really Lord it is Your fault.”  Whatever evil signs produces God trumps by many factors as in this case.

Now the actual split in the church must occur right at the end of the beast out of the sea’s rule ( say 1259 days) because the Lord warns us to be aware of the abomination that cause desolation ie before it appears.So the church is now awake and capable of heeding the warning. The previous persecution pales into insignificance when compared to what is about to take place now. By giving us a prelude of what happened to Jerusalem in 70AD should give us an insight of what we are about to experience. ( Luke 21:20). Present day Jerusalem is to be surrounded by her enemies , her people attacked and killed. The only thing that is missing today is that very   few Judaeo Christians live in Jerusalem. In 70AD it was the centre of Christian activity and when Titus destroyed the city he did not just wipe out the capital of Christianity he was making a statement. ” okay you Christians from all around the world note well that the Roman empire is about emperor worship and if anyone does not go along with it this  fate will also await you”.

Page 41

Scripture does not tell us where these Christians come from. A possible scenario is that Israel does not declare Judeo-Christians to be a terrorist organisation and if we have a passport and our money has not yet been taken away from us we could seek refuge in Jerusalem. By seeing the roots of Calvary’s tree we see no problem in adding Judaeo as a prefix. This would generate great anger in both the beasts as it is their intention to wipe us out which they attempt, with God’s permission. ( Mat 24:15-25). It makes no difference whether they use an earthquake or a nuclear device – just get out of the area to the required distance! Just like Titus stamped his authority over Christians so now does the beast out of the earth. As already been mentioned his “miracles” will be a non event to those sent by God. That still leaves the problem that we will have to have come through these storms by trust with our focus on Jesus and nothing else.– we can’t even give oil to our family!.

I have another post that  attempts to address inconsistencies. ( Revelation of Jesus Christ Chapter 2) but just a quick one now. Why would the abomination that causes desolation appear in the Holy Place and want to destroy the ground he is standing on?. He sees a large number of Christians he wants dead and he sees a refuge for them so  can’t hurt them. He also knows his time is short ( max 45 days) but like Titus in 70AD he must establish his authority to kill anyone who will not worship the image of the beast. All three problems are addressed by nuking ( or whatever) the area. This is no problem at all when compared to Mat 24:34 when ALL these things must happen to THIS generation.

So we have had the beast’s out the sea 1260 days of terror from verses 9-13. Please note verse 14 will receive its own commentary.Before proceeding with the text I will try to correlate the texts from Mathew, Revelation, (hopefully Mark and Luke) and if we are in last days Daniel will tie it all together. If we give 40% of evil to the beast out of the sea, (evil in the heart), 40% to satan (external evil), and 20% to the worst of false religion (beast out of the earth), then the beast out of the sea is the top dog because he also receives authority from the others. So it is he who says to the others just stand aside and watch how to destroy God’s people. Then for almost 1260 days using every dirty trick in the book coupled with human frailty he does his best to destroy God’s people . But towards the end of his God allocated time he admits he has a cancer, a major weakness, which will prevent him from completing his task and asks the beast out of the earth to perform the operation on him and as his time has run out this new beast will now have to complete the task of destroying God’ people but in a much shorter time span. There is no hint of any disagreement with the unholy trinity and it is going to take the most powerful earthquake ever to split them.

Page 42

The cancer that he has that must removed is literal Israel. She has not only not declared Christianity to be a terrorist organisation she has actually given them a safe haven so he could not attack them. He can’t do the operation himself and destroy Israel because she is a member of the United Nations ( which is the beast  out of the sea). Given this request the first thing the beast out of the earth does is to go and inspect the situation for himself. He finds things are far worse than he realised and time is so short!. So he immediately destroys the safe haven and establishes his authority to destroy the remainder of God’s people. Thus the major warnings we are given about the abomination from the prophet Daniel.

So what does the beast out of the sea do according to these texts. What dirty tricks are we to expect?. Satan’s accusations against Job are levelled against  every one of God’s people but neither satan or either of the beasts could accuse God of overprotecting His people and spoiling them. Let’s have a look at what a free hand the beast is actually given;

1: God does not send any signs of His sovereign power until AFTER the distress of those days. It may have been IMMEDIATELY after but it was still after. For those who believe in “as it is written” would not have a problem as they know God never tells untruths. But for those who are not so sure and desperately require divine signs this would be like being thrown before the wolves.

2: Verses 9-13 tell us what the beast will actually do to us. We will be handed over, killed and hated by all nations. Our response will be to turn away from our faith, betray  and hate each other and lose our love. Coupled with all those false prophets it is hard to see how anyone can survive. I for one will need to be awakened if I am to come through these times. I do not have enough good oil at present to do this. I cannot see any limitation that God has placed on the beast other than allowing him 1260 days of operation plus a set up period of 30 days. (Daniel 12:11 & Rev 13:5) The limitation of the beast is a weakness ,the cancer that he has, and technically would have been God sent or at least God allowed. So our one earthly hope is when you are persecuted in one place flee to another. The only option at this stage is Jerusalem, if you have a passport and money, but it is about to go through something far worse!. I can see a serious discrepancy developing at this stage. Are you trying to tell me that the sleeping true church, all 10 virgins, come through these extremely difficult times to be waken by the midnight call “here comes the bridegroom come out and meet him” only to find that I have been classified as one of the “foolish virgins”?. Can you see why I was so shocked in my opening remarks to this blog?. And the beast out of the sea is just chicken feed compared to the beast out of the earth who is going to take the gloves right off!. There is just something missing somewhere.

3:The beast receives almost all of satan’s powers ( Rev 13:2 but not all of his authority) as well as full cooperation from the beast out of the earth who admittedly stays in the background until asked to intervene. So it is all evil against us! Could this have been why God said to Adam and Eve you don’t really want to know what evil is about. And again at this time do we really believe that all this evil equates to one droplet when compared to the good of God’s ocean.

Page 43

4: The beast has had a miraculous recovery. ( Rev13:3). Not only was it slain it was actually thrown into the furnace This draws the nations towards him to receive their worship. Nearly everyone is against us!.

5: He is given power to make war against God’ people and to conquer them. (Rev 13:7).

As bad as all those things stacked against us are they pale into insignificance when compared to what the next beast is about to do to us.Why did not God allow this beast to do all these things to us?. This beast out of the sea was attacking God’s church. Yes it was a sleeping church but still God’s church. Even at midnight ( not a time of no light but minimum light ( or minimum Gospel about our Lord and Saviour) when they woke up they trimmed their lanterns, they did not have to relight them. God protected them in slumber to the extent their trials were almost zilch when  compared to the trial under the beast out of the earth (booe).

Before beginning life under I want to define maximum light or full on Gospel message. I have already defined minimum light as midnight and maximum light is the light that radiates off Christians like Stephen  and those early Christians who sold their houses and gave the money to their members. When these people were dying, be it by being torn to pieces by lions or stones being hurled at them, God opened Heaven for them to see and all they had was a radiant  glow on their faces because they did not feel a thing. The people who saw them die would have been greatly upset, like Paul, and would have wondered what they had and tried to get it. Now the booe.

The major change that he faces it the fact the church has woken up and now does not require the same protection from God. So in our woken state when we are killed by this beast we can radiate either maximum light or minimum light. The foolish virgins do not have enough oil to radiate much light at all that has to be left to the wise ones. The foolish ones actually maintain a minimum light for almost 1770 years. But the question that can come up anytime in eternity is “were these foolish virgins deceived like Eve or did they willingly disobey God?” If this question is asked by the redeemed and I was one of them I would say ” Heaven sent a number of trials to determine just this particular question. The first was the beast out of the sea who equally attacked the whole sleeping church and to their credit the foolish virgins came through it even though it was like sleeping through a nightmare. The beast out of the earth was far more vicious  and these virgins radiated but little light. But I would say they did not have oil so they cannot be blamed. But you would say they were given a valid instruction to go buy, given money to buy and sellers to sell them the oil . But I would say that this only happened after the midnight call so they just did not have enough time to buy this oil and it was midnight so it was  hard finding sellers and the two witnesses would not come for another 1260 years. But you would say they did not have to wait for the two witnesses as the Saints in Heaven were in their priestly mode for the first 1000 years so all they had to look up to Heaven to begin their repentance and the focal light of Heaven would have shone down on them ready to answer their prayers.” But I would still give them the benefit of the doubt and give them a high score. “well done for coming through the beast out of the sea, better still for the beast out of the earth and just on those grounds I am surprised you are not in Heaven”. The reason I have to be generous with this lot is because this blog is written as me being one of them. We lost (with my wife we have decided to go through this together) our home (not house) which we love and cannot go away for any reasonable holiday. It does contain 25 metre covered swimming pool which has produced 4 swimming champions, an Olympic trampoline set up near the television antennae from which the children would jump, a grass tennis court on which were fought the most spiteful games because the losers had to clean the pool, brilliant slippery dips which were featured on many tv shows etc.etc. It wasn’t the home  so much  which at best  is only one  drop of water when compared to the ocean of the universe of Heaven but being homeless, hungry, cold, chased from pillar to post and being hated by what it appeared by everyone was no Sunday school picnic!.

Page 44

So to come through those 1260 days of persecution was quite an achievement. But you might rightly say ” so come and join the millions of refugees going through this every day now. You should have done something for them whilst you had a chance, especially your Christian brothers and sisters”. And you would be right. But returning now to the prosecution under the beast out of the earth.

If I had a passport and my money is not taken away until this beast begins to rule I would seriously consider fleeing to Jerusalem, it would depend on how far the  reign of 1260 days that the beast out of the sea was into. I know that when the new beast takes over  it will be minutes ,hours at most that I will have to get out of the city and if there are hundreds of thousands of other Christians also there and there are only a few roads available there will be little chance of getting out — so why go there in the first place? This new beast is going to forcefully make me worship the first beast’s image. He is going to make me look particularly stupid because I don’t fall for  all those miraculous signs and by now the population in general agrees that the only way society can survive is to exterminate those Bible based Christians. If our brother Job was resurrected just after 3o’clock on Good Friday and is in Heaven now he would be probably thinking when he saw these times. “My trials were not as intense but they did last for a longer time. I was in the same position as the foolish virgins who can only see the small picture. I could not understand why God would allow satan to attack me when I had not done anything wrong, certainly not intentionally , the exact opposite I tried to do  the right thing by everyone. This is what those foolish virgins are doing. They have all those why me questions and why aren’t You doing anything about it Lord but they are going to try to hold on come hell or high water! But those wise ones are totally different! What a difference having oil in spare jars made! They actually believe they are going to meet the Bridegroom and enter into perfection with Him!. ( Could you say they have Paul’s condition– fully contented regardless of the circumstances). Even as they are lead into the coliseum there is a hushed silence. There is something different about this lot. What can we expect from them? As the animals appear at the gates they turn their wicks up brighter. As the animals are let loose and rush towards them their wicks are turned onto maximum as God opens Heaven for them to see! The physical pain they experiencing is equivalent to having ones toe nails cut. The world around them is too far gone to appreciate the miracles before them. Neither would they appreciate it when these virgins sold their house and gave their money to the poor. ( they can’t because they have lost them long ago). So we are now in the same position as our brothers and sisters were in when they were told to worship the Emperor. What is the big deal. After all he has been placed there by God and the titles Paul addressed these rulers by were only applicable to God. ( highness, worship. excellency )  Didn’t Paul order us to pray for them and plead his case to Nero–the worst of the bad apples? Is not the best solution as always –get onto the fence? God used evolution, both sides should be happy!. Well the fence is not an option this time.( I will let you in on a little secret–you actually won no friends from either side but showed an incredible lack of knowledge. The whole idea of evolution  is to explain away the idea of God– there is no need for Him and all you are doing for Christianity is breeding Laodiceans. They like you are luke warm and God cannot do anything with them. Most evolutionists have more respect for creationist, at least they believe in something! The Laodiceans are so naive they don’t realise that by trashing Genesis and the first Adam they make the second Adam meaningless.

Page 45

You won’t be able to sign for your card to receive your plastic money and say I don’t believe in evolution anyway. You will not have received the mark of the beast on your forehead but because you use this card will put the mark on your hand. You only need to receive one mark. So now we have come to the fork in the road. Receive the mark or die. Just how important is this Jesus Christ to us?. Up to now if I had been reading this blog I would be saying good stuff but it does not really tie in the Book of Revelation with the rest of Scripture. As has already been pointed out that not just Scripture but also it’s arrangement such that when the Church or its members are in trouble our solution is in the Second Coming of our Lord. So now we have all the ingredients , Church, members, Second Coming, extreme trouble, hell and eternity we have to mix them together and walk away with a definite answer.

I will attempt to do this with a real life experience. It involves other people and true to the commitment I gave earlier I will not use surnames unless there is a serious challenge to the credibility of this story. I will go to sister Karen’s address if she still lives there, and ask her to confirm the details given here. Karen was a member of a home we church my family attended. She had been through the medical cycle and nothing could be done for her excruciating pain. She confided in me and told me the only option was suicide. If it resulted in her going to hell then so be it– it could not be worse than what she was going through now. The only suggestion I could come up with was that the group hold an anointing ceremony as a last resort. It was my impression that we would have 4 or5 nights of preparatory  prayer and the leader of the group would then do the anointing. On our first night a number of families attended her home and things were so bad she asked for me to do the anointing this very night. I still maintain that I had no choice.

We spent the evening each member imploring the Lord to intervene. I was the final prayer before the anointing so I had to tie her problems ( and ours when we go through the beast tribulations) with our Lord’s Second Coming. From memory the prayer I prayed went something like this ” The Lord God Jesus Christ will come the second time as He did the fist time –exactly at the right time. This will be when the cup of mercy fills with the last drop of innocent blood. It has just happened and even if at the time there are 1000’s of bodies gushing innocent blood before the next drop has time to leave any of these bodies the Lord has said “enough is enough” and appeared. We fall where we are. The car we were in has miraculously stopped, the door opened and we fall onto the ground. The plane we were in has miraculously landed  and the train likewise stopped. The awesomeness of the situation is beyond description. There are no words I could use to make you stop breathing and your heart to stop beating, and that is what is happening now. Even though we lay as dead people we are still allowed two reflex actions. We must turn face down and we must cover our heads with our hands. But you can forget that because even if you are in the deepest mine at the time the 4000 odd metres of rock will only act as the clearest of all membranes . Even though the awesomeness of the situation cannot be expressed it is obvious to all peoples ,whether you believed or not does not matter, that this is the moment for which you were created to answer one simple question. It is a yes or no answer. If the answer is yes and Heaven could be represented by the ocean and you were shown but one drop in this ocean the beauty of what you saw would cause you to physically glow and your life would never be the same again. If the answer is no then all the suffering suffered by humanity up to now, and my goodness gracious there has been a lot of suffering up to now will pale into insignificance  when compared to what you are about to experience . So please consider the question very carefully. You will be given about 30 seconds to give your answer. Lets face it . It is a very simple question and you have had a lifetime to prepare the answer.

Page 46

ARE YOU NOW TO BE COVERED WITHN THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE LORD GOD JESUS CHRIST ? Yes or no

Time is up and the decision is now to be made. Even though I am specifically forbidden from doing so I stand on such firm ground that I can inform you If you made the words I or me or we the subject of any of your deliberations then your period of almost infinite suffering is about to begin. This is because there is nothing that you thought or did not think that has anything to do with your salvation, there is nothing that you said or did not say that has anything to do with your salvation, there is nothing that you did or did not do that has anything to do with your salvation. If anyone goes to Heaven it is because of what Jesus Christ did on that Cross, the one and only reason. How dare you put your filthy rags on the same plane as the plane of perfection?. Just be grateful that the door of mercy has not yet been closed and even the blasphemy you have committed can be forgiven.

Lord You could see every milligram of suffering, of horror, of isolation that I would cause you, and that the milligrams would turn into grams, and the grams into kilograms, and the kilograms into many, many tons and even though you could see this Lord You still chose me!! Lord it is Your grace that has put You on that cross!!.

Lord as a swine tramples  over mud I trampled over Your Holy Law and now fully deserve to experience  the suffering of hell but You could not bare to see me go through that horrific suffering and that is why You have taken my place on your Cross. Lord it is your compassion and mercy that has put You on that cross!!

Lord when you look at me what do You really see?. Hedonistic, hypocritical, horrible, hateful, helpless, hopeless, hardhearted yet haughty humanity. Made up sinning, sinful, spiteful just a stinking agglomeration of dying cells. As repulsive as what you can see Lord You still love me with an infinite love. Lord it is Your love that has put you on that cross!!

Lord You could see as You were forming the first human being, Adam, and breathing none other than Your breath into him that he along with all humanity would fail You. The only way to restore this infinite chasm between us would require  God’s only Son being hung on Calvary’s tree.Lord it is Your justice that has put You on that cross!!

Lord there are words in our dictionary that are just words and have no meaning to us. Words like infinite, holy and perfect. Lord we know that You are infinite, holy and perfect and we are finite ,blasphemous and imperfect and the only way to restore these two extremes was for the Washing Agent to come from as high as  God to as low as humanity. Jesus had to be fully Divine and fully Human. Lord it is Your Holiness that has put you on that cross!!. And it is my prayer this evening for my sister Karen that the Lord picks her up to be in with Him for an eternity to the great dismay of the Heavenly Host. When they realise the decision is final and Karen is going to Heaven they actually brake out in revolt.

Page 47

” No Lord, no this cannot be there must be some sort of mistake here. Surely if there is a last person into Heaven it would have to be her!”. The saints require an explanation and the Lord turns to the Heavenly Host  and says ” Karen ———- is my child, admittedly a very naughty child but still My child. You see whenever I allowed trials to occur to this child, trials which varied from something as petty as dog’s hair on furniture right up to that terrible pain this child realised her inability to cope and called on My infinite power and strength by the use of those three miraculous words and whenever she used those words because of my love for this child I had no choice but to respond and to respond immediately. And right now in the time of times and the trial of trials if this child could have she would have used these words again but she can’t, you can see she is not breathing and her heart has stopped, she is totally overcome by My presence but she would have used those words if she could have just like she did through her life. And it is now that I have no choice but to respond to those three miraculous words once again. (  The text that is being used is a 13 word sentence found in both new and old Testaments. It begins with ” for Everyone”  and ends with “saved”).

CHRIST   ALMIGHTY  HELP !!

CHRIST  ALMIGHTY   ——————  HELP !!

And I now pray two prayers for my sister Karen. The first one is that when that storm in her life starts to clear and is pierced by those first  and subsequent rays of light (we must all expect storms in our lives because it is they that bring the life refreshing showers. There is a place on earth where there are little or no clouds, little or no  rain just constant sunshine—it is called a desert and the Lord loves us too much to make our lives into a desert! ) that she studies the Word under this light with only one objective in mind. She has to settle in her mind that not would but could the Lord respond in any other way  to her call for help but immediately and with full infinite power. It makes no difference whether she whispers these words as a silent prayer or bellows them out in sheer desperation– she just has to get them out. It is when she realises she is standing on Mount Calvary on Good Friday at 3 pm when the darkness was pierced by those incredible events in Heaven ( Rev ch 5) is when that peace enters into her life. The second prayer is

That the Lord shows her be it in a dream or vision some life and death situation and her response to it. Be that she is in a car that has just crashed through a safety barrier and will land on rocks in 6 seconds or she is in a plane where the engines have failed and it will crash into the sea in 35 seconds. Whilst every one around her is screaming their heads off she fulfils the Lord’s expectation and addresses the only being who could be addressed, it is because of these self proclaimed qualities that He is being addressed, and let us face it she desperately needs it now—Christ Almighty Help!! Thank You Lord for Your Holy Word and especially for Romans 10:13.” for, Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved”.

Page48

That evening we knelt on the highest mountain in the universe. It is so high that it is the only place from which Heaven is visible. It is called Mount Calvary. To assist us with our visit to Heaven it has a special focusing device with instructions on how to use it called the Cross and the Bible. ( especially Rev chs 4 &5). The condition required to see into Heaven is that God does not see us but only the life and death of His Son, Jesus Christ. Thus we must stand in the shadow  of the Cross. With these tools in hand let us try to look into Heaven. There are three time periods involved.

The first is the three hours of light from 9 o’clock until 12 o’clock. The second is the three hours of darkness form 12o’clock until 3 o’clock and the final period when the darkness is broken by those first rays of light at 3o’clock. This is the brief viewing time available to  us as before 3 it is dark and after 3 the brightness increases so rapidly that is blinds us. So we must be ready for this moment in time.

Even though the time of light is equal to the time of darkness Daniel probably only assigns 30 days to it. The long one 30-1290 days is the days of darkness ( 1260 days) Then that moment of history called the midnight call when with all the Redeemed  we will vote for our Lord being worthy to take and open the scroll on our behalf .Let us now look for those markers in Revelation chapters 4 and 5. I have already briefly dealt with these chapters on page 9. The critical phrase is still ” Come up here and I will show you what must take place after this” ( Rev 4:1) If THIS is really 3 o’clock on Good Friday there appears to be little said about before THIS. this time covers almost 4000 years of time, our Master’s whole life and six hours on the Cross. It is our time on Mount Calvary preparing our telescope to focus on Heaven so when the darkness is broken we may see in and let our prayers join in with all the redeemed in anointing our Lord into taking the Scroll and  opening it.( Rev5:12).

This is not the case. The 4000 years has been covered to minute detail by the Prophets of God in the Bible so much so that when we have problems in the Sonlight of the New Testament we can  go back and restudy the topic under the moonlight. All we need now are those final instructions on focusing our telescope. It is so simple that it can be done in the dark. The technique is to focus on verse 11 in chapter 4. The Old Testament points to Jesus as He pointed out to those two disciples on the road to Emmaus. ( Luke 24:13-35). Without a Creator there is no need for a recreator  or redeemer. That is why satan must destroy the concept of Jesus our creator. What better way of doing this than destroying the credibility of the Book of Genesis. We are not just to marvel at how many drops of water, or the number of stars, or grains of sand that He created out of nothing or even that He made us in His image and breathed His breath into us but rather He did this knowing damned well, and that word damned is correctly used, that it would mean those horrific consequences that would result from His creation actions. And even if He handed back the cup the Father had given Him and it contained one undrunk drop it would not have been accepted as perfect. Just for the effort He deserves our worship!. But thankfully the result is perfection. So our preparation in the darkness is the worship of our Creator so that we can hopefully appreciate those first rays showing the act of redemption. God put that 3 hours of darkness for many reasons and if we cannot appreciate the act of creation then our concept of redemption will be vague at best. We have now looked at one change of night into day . (Rev 4:8).

Page 49

But first a final look at  that full stop that separates Revelation chapters 4 from 5. Most people do not believe that the placement of chapters, paragraphs and sentences in the Bible are not inspired but I believe God would not allow His Word to be compromised by allowing them in the wrong place. This full stop is a perfect example as it is:

The separation of the Old Testament from the New Testament. Before this full stop are almost 4000 years of time, Jesus’s life and six hours on the Cross. God would not have allowed one day more, let alone one year more than was absolutely necessary. Even with all this time everyone, with the exception of a handful of mostly women still got it wrong!.Is that still the case today with God’s sleeping church ?. Revelation 4:11 seems to be telling us why. You cannot appreciate the act of redemption unless you appreciate the act of creation. With this side of the full stop God may allow an equal amount of time ( making Calvary the centre of created time) but it is still only a minuscule amount of time as it is the introduction into eternity. So we have the dark period ( 12-30) of the cross described in chapter 4 but what about the 9-12 light period? I will return to this problem after considering how John saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky as it could have a bearing on our present problem. As the city appeared he desperately scoured the horizon expecting to see the Temple, after all it was the centre of Jewish life and is supposed to be the centre of our lives also. ( Rev 21:22). when he did not see it he very quickly drew the conclusion it was because of God’s actual presence with His people ( Rev 22:4). I would like to spend more time on this and other temples. I can think of four temples of time; 1: The one that the New Jerusalem belongs to. It begins now, some 1770 years after the second coming when the last fires of hell are extinguished and lasts for an eternity. It is the only Temple that has not been defiled. 2; The Temple of Heaven which proceeded this one which began at creation and lasted through to consummation. The most difficult part of this interpretation is that this period could last 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. 3: The earthly temple which has had a checked history. It was first built by Moses, then Solomon then destroyed by the Babylonians rebuilt then and was largely present in Jesus’s time, abandoned by God on the Tuesday before Good Friday, pulverised by Titus and to be rebuilt in time for when God’s shekinah’s glory will return with the two witnesses. It will remain a focal point for God’s enemies including the final battle against satan. 4; the Temple to which all temples point… Jesus Christ. It has existed since and last for eternity ( John 2:19). I first want to compare the last Temple, that of the New Jerusalem to the only one we can relate to..the earthly Temple which at best is only a shadow of the one above. Temples;

1; must be confined within a certain space. 1…yes and  3 yes.

2;must be designed and built according to Divine instruction. 1..yes and 3..yes.

3; must contain a throne  1..yes and  3 ..yes.

4; must have God’s shekinah’s presence. I..yes and 3..yes.

5;must have at least one entrance. 1..yes (actually 4) and 3 …yes.

6;must contain symbols of eternal life 1 ..yes (tree of life) and 3 ..yes (Aaron’s budding rod and the manna)

7;must be split into 4 areas. 1..no ( does not contain the courtyard for the gentiles and 3..yes.

8;must have a gathering courtyard for the believers. 1..yes and 3..yes.

Page 50

9;its Holy Place must be surrounded by a Holy buffer. 1..yes and 3..yes.The entrance to the Holy Place on earth   is buffered by the Holy Place and the New Jerusalem is buffered by the  new earth, which has no trace of sin and it in turn is buffered by the sinless new Heavens.

10;must be capable from protecting the people from God’s wrath. 1..no need as wrath was cleared by Temple 2. and 3..yes.

11; only the High Priest can enter the Holy of Holies. 1 yes ( we meet this condition as we are wearing Christ’s Robe of Righteousness . and 3  yes.

12; have a confined roof. 1 no as we explore the new universe we will always see the beam of  light home. and 3..yes. Even though contained the Jews could always see the presence of God…day and night.

13;always have light. 1…yes and 3…yes. It was a priestly duty to perform.

14;must be the perfect interface between man and God. 1..no need as we can see God’s face and 3 yes..the altars.

So our time in perfection has begun. We are in the Holy of Holies in the direct presence of God. If we ever get the urge to check out Jesus’s creative powers all we have to do is just go through one of the gates or if we want to go further  the new heavens are there and as is always that bright light from the Holy of Holies to guide us back into His presence. But this was not always so. If we could look back into the first temple, just before God began His creation, we would see two time lines, one evil and one good. And even though these lines come from eternity they are not parallel, they are about to converge and meet in the shape of a cross and one will annihilate the other, only one will survive. When released evil soon makes it’s presence felt. Enter Moses’s temple ( this is really Jesus’s temple certainly of His time) and the preparation for that event begins. Humanity, especially God’s people must be ready to take advantage when it happens. So what preparations must be made?. One would think that the Rabbis would have the answers and by studying their writings we would be safe. Unfortunately nothing could be further from the truth. They distorted the Word of God with human rules to such an extent it became meaningless and they missed the main event , and continue to miss it today, completely. The Cross of Christ split two temples on one side of time and two temples on the other side of time. We think if we were there we would never have missed the main event like that! All the miracles that were performed for them, all the signs that were given them yet they fell with monotonous regularity, how pathetic and stupid were those people! Or were they?. We are actually much worse than they. They did not have the Bible to guide them ( other than the Temple scrolls) we have. We have the Holy Spirit which could only be sent after Jesus ascended into Heaven, they did not. The only way in which we are superior to them is that we have time to do something about it. God knew the people He was dealing with, they would spend far more time in a fallen state than in a standing state and had to make provisions for this. First for the Jews before Christ and then for Christians. So what were these provisions and were they different in the Old and New Testaments. If these contradict Rabbinical writings then the standard is ” It is written”.

PAGE 51

When we compare the time periods there must be similarities and our ultimate goal is to explain Revelation chapter 15..the last events that allowed the Old Heaven to be replaced by the New Jerusalem. As we struggle through why God allowed almost 1800 years between His second coming and consummation the only clear thing in my mind right now, and I would think in the eternity to come is that the gentiles, all those excluded from Heaven would prefer to go through 2 sulphur deaths, one in hell and the other once they were immobilised by the sting of the crazed horse’s tails and then burnt by the sulphur flame than to repent, there is no way God could have taken them to Heaven! But that still leaves a lot of people not in that category and that includes me.

Before entering into the sin problem there is one argument I want to dismiss the one that says that God knew ,and He did, when I came up out of the baptismal waters that I would apostatise so He did not remove my sins, they stayed and were just added to. This would mean I was born in mud, grew up in it and no wonder I never left it! No I come out of the water clean but because of the poor preparation ( that cannot be all my fault) I do not receive the Seal of God ( not until after the second coming for the living). What is important though is whether I rise into the Old or New Covenant . So the worst case scenario of coming out of the baptismal font is to come out with no Seal of God and into the Old Covenant and best that can happen is to have the Seal of God and rise into the New Covenant. I assume I was in the worst case scenario and I had 50 million sins forgiven and would still commit another 50 million in the rest of my days on this planet. ( Obviously I have no idea what the numbers are but it is important to know where these sins go). These sins will either be paid for by me in hell or they were on Calvary’s tree on Good Friday. God has not, and will not remove the most precious gift He has given us, free will. I can always say “if this is Christianity then I don’t want, get out of my life”. I suspect it would have to be a direct order from and those 50 million forgiven sins would return, so they have to have been kept somewhere. So if I remain a part of those foolish virgins and in some 1750 years I return God’s Seal to Him and replace it with the mark of the beast and join the beast in the battle of  Rev 19:17-21 I will go to hell and suffer for the 100 million sins I have committed. But at the start of my journey I have a clean slate. God accepts us where we are but does not leave us there. We have been shown the end of the journey also. The Holy of Holies can now descend to earth because it is cradled in perfection. The  earth is new as are the heavens and the fires of hell have gone out. I am not aware of words that are the opposite of creation out of nothing which is what the Word did at the start. That is what has happened to the old earth and heavens. There is not one atom left behind. So now we need some details of what happened in between these.

Yes we have returned back to chapter 15 particularly verse 8 ” And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed”. We have been in Heaven for so long and have not been allowed into the Temple!!.  As with any explanation in the Bible it can be at such a high level that those bestowed with intelligence can experience a religious high but it also has to make sense to people like me who in their school and uni days had to pray to God to come in second last. I did not require Divine intervention to come last, I could do that myself but to only come second last . Hardly a request for Solomon and his riches. In those days all exam results were posted on notice boards for all to see and when I approached to look I would always start at the bottom of the list where an overwhelming number of times my result was. The rare times I think God answered my prayers and made me second last was just to keep my spirits up and not throw in the towel!. It was not for a number of years that He explained why He allowed this. In my profession as a teacher I was never allowed to think of someone as thick or stupid– just think where you came from!!.

Page 53

But now returning to the Temple problem. We could approach the problem of the smoke and entry starting with the New Jerusalem and look back into time or go back and look forward. Looking back is not really an option because we are where we are because of the Blood that Jesus shed for us. It solved ALL problems and was acknowledged   as perfect by none other than God Himself. Yet here we have a very major problem—we are not allowed into the Temple. Whether Jesus presented His Blood when He ascended into Heaven bodily or whether His Blood  was accepted moments after 3 o’clock when God released the Scroll from His Hand is irrelevant, Jesus’s Blood has proceeded us and all we can say is that this could not have been one of the functions or purposes for His Blood. Time cannot move on until the smoke and entry problems are resolved.

Coming from the other direction. I will see if I can add to what I have  on this subject on pages 17 and 18 and the chapter 2 blog. It is most important to keep trying to join the dots because if time can be represented by a hop, step and a jump then the hop would have to be from creation to the Cross, the step from the Cross to the door of mercy closing, (some 1260 years later).and the jump until we enter the New Jerusalem. (some 500 years later). So this is a critical phase and without it we cannot enter the New Jerusalem. So if we step back into the moonlight ( the Old Testament we have is that the earthly sanctuary is only a shadow of the Heavenly one.) our first problem, I would say is blasphemy if it is did not say so in the Holy Word and that is to compare the Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ with that of a lamb or goat or bull!!. We certainly can not complain the Bible uses imagery we cannot relate to. But chapter 15 is not about the Blood of the Lamb, it is about those who have rejected this Blood and therefor must bear the consequences themselves. Just like God could have created the universe in a fraction of a second but chose to do it in six days He could also have destroyed it in a fraction of a second but does not. This is about the third function of the Bible, ( it is about the Bridegroom, the Bride and preparing the Bride for an eternity which is about to begin). She has been so shocked by the beauty of Heaven, She knew the Bridegroom would have left Heaven to save that only one soul that showed the slightest sign of repentance and now she has just seen the door of mercy close to Her greatest relief and she knows that Jesus will not be returning to earth as it’s Saviour and She sees a great and marvelous sign in Heaven. God’s wrath is not just on the people left behind who have rejected God’s mercy but also on the places where the sins were committed. Before these people and places are vaporised into oblivion they are ear marked first by pouring the bowls of God’s wrath on them first. Thus the Bride does not just see evil disappearing in the blink of an eye. It is in fact by watching the minute details of God’s dealing that causes that elephant in the room to grow so big that finally She has no choice but to ask the question. WHAT ABOUT ME? Yes Lord you not only remembered every sin that all those people committed but also the area they defiled where that sin was committed then what about my sins?. That lot down there is only going to suffer for every intentional sin they committed but for me You had to suffer not just for my intentional sins but also for my unintentional sins? We demand and are given the fine linen so that the Robe of the righteousness of Jesus Christ we have been wearing at least since our arrival in Heaven can now seat more comfortably, this is the role of the Holy Spirit through eternity.
Page 54

We must have a fair degree of intelligence at this stage because we interpret the role of those seven angels correctly.We have come the hop, the step and now the jump. We are on the right side of the Red Sea and all those others are left behind. They may not have drowned as yet, as when the Jews sang the song of Moses, but they are struggling in the water and the result is inevitable. The wrath that is in Heaven was not put forward by Jesus to have mercy put on it, as for the redeemed, and is about to be poured onto the earth’s surface but because it is a Divine attribute it will return back to God in Heaven. The deeds we praise could only have been performed by the Lord God Almighty —those of the Cross and the almost infinite patience shown by God in allowing time to have run for so long!!. We should also take heart that this God of infinite love and patience is the One we call on with our every problem! There must be significance to the fact that the harps are given to us, but I can’t see it. But if God’s wrath returns back to Heaven why is it minus the smoke?.
The problem that I thought was being sorted out was the sin problem. There are as many solutions to this as there are faiths. The one thing I cannot accept is what my condition is when I come out of the baptismal font. It makes no difference whether I was the worst pedophile priest, Pol Pot, Stalin, Bush,Hitler or whoever if I have repented, confessed my sins to Jesus and gone through a public baptism then ALL my sins are forgiven. There gone!!.God does not say I can forgive the first billion sins but no more. He does say there will now be a cooling off period during which you can apostasise. We do have a lot of work to do with you but you will be given corresponding ability to cope. BUT I COME OUT FREE FROM SIN!!. So what I was trying to follow was what happened to my sin if I were to ask for it back again. The text that I missed was that “……God’s wrath is complete.” ( Rev 15:1). God’s wrath is complete in two stages, one lot that is singing the song of Moses in the promised land and the other lot that is now drowning in the sea behind them.(Rev 15:3,4). For the redeemed God’s wrath was complete on Calvary’s tree, the sacrifice was perfect, not much could be added to that statement.But for those not redeemed we had to wait until the door of mercy was closed, which has just happened. So we can now proceed to pour out the bowls of the wrath of God. When this wrath returns back it does so as a part of God’s perfection with no trace of sin in it. There is therefor no smoke in Heaven after this in Heaven. The earthly temple also had smoke in the Holy of Holies, along with the incense the High Priest took in with him, to protect him from the wrath of God and from being struck down by God.
THE DEAD FOOLISH VIRGINS
Revelation ( 16:2) ” the first angel and poured out his bowl on the land, and ugly and painful sores broke out on the people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image”.
During this blog an attempt has been made to follow the five foolish virgins after the Lord’s second coming in which I take a personnel interest because I assume I am one of those left behind. I am in a shocked state because I have literally been to hell and back for the Lord and he has left me behind. But what about those who died during this period for the Lord?. The dead foolish virgins. I will now take up their story and relate it to verse 2.
The fact I am using different numbers to those before makes no difference as they are both guesses and I stated before that I underestimated the destruction of the beast out of the earth. So God’s church wakes up and has 288,288,000 people. This is immediately split into five wise and five foolish virgins; 144,144,000 wise and 144,144,000 foolish. The baton is now handed over from the depleted, demoralised and defeated beast out of the sea to the beast out of the earth. He is surprisingly generous in forcing the people to worship the first beast as it is down and out having been given 1260 days to destroy God’s people but accomplishing little. For this generosity the first beast will turn on him and devour him
during the last battle where they both go in to fight together. This new beast makes no such mistakes and when he starts his attack God’s people will only have hours at most to get out of where they are. He is so effective in destroying God’s people he is ahead of schedule and if our Lord had not intervened and come back there would have been no one left to come back for. So this beast kills 144,000,000 wise virgins and 144,000,000 foolish virgins leaving only 144,000 wise and 144,000 foolish virgins behind. All of God’s from this time went through hell and back and all were prepared to lose their lives for God and most did. All the wise ones went to Heaven but let us now follow the story of the 144,000,000 dead but foolish virgins. They are all going to hell.
When they arise and with the rest of the wicked at the end of the millennium it would not take them long to work out they had been asleep for 1000 years and 150 days. Stories of the scorpions would still be around. Knowing their Bible they would know the next round of trials was the crazed horsemen. They would realise these horsemen were of no danger to them as they had already been through their first death, and if the horsemen killed them that would be their second death and therefor they could not go to hell as this would be their third death. The fact that they did not repent during this time is held against them by those in Heaven and they demand the Lord closes the gate of mercy. Their anxious waiting is getting the better of them. With so many people on earth and such a long time only one has to repent and our Lord will willingly leave Heaven and come back to save this one person. So we have come through 260 years when the two witnesses arrive. When John is asked to count the worshipers he has to include these 144,000,000 as they do not have the mark of the beast, they believe that Jesus it their creator and redeemer and they have died for Him. The only thing they do not have that the 144,000 living ones have is the seal of God. So when John arrives there are at least 144,144,000 qualifying to repent and be taken back to Heaven. Add to these the ones that have died without the mark of the beast simply because it was not an issue. Had it been an issue they would have accepted the mark but the simple fact remains they don’t have the mark and therefor cannot go to hell. So the number of people at this time is astonishingly large as is the quality of them. The net result is that they all hand in their talent, admit they did not get the oil and some may have even handed in their seals. They may have even become the source of all those prophets.But Jesus discourse of Mathew chapter 25 verse 1-28 must be applied to these different times. The third coming is still a major event. It is the only time when nearly all people are present to have the Gospel taught to them. And it is just before the door of mercy closes. The appearance of Jesus as a mighty angel also fits the description, with the sound effects. The only part that I can see is the slaughter by the bast out of the sea. This only applies to the second coming.
Page 55
So after the door of mercy closes there are still at least two groups of people—those who did not hand in their seals and those who did not have seals to hand in. Thus when the bowls are poured out they are only poured out on those ” who did not have the mark of the beast or worshiped his image.”

So who are these people who appeared to have done everything that the Word asks for?. They are the ones had they been in Heaven when Adam and Eve ate the forbidden fruit and God had told them what His response was they would have said ” no Lord that is a bit over the top. There is no need for anyone to die, let alone Your Only Son. Let us just stand them over there in the naughty corner for one hour. If they do it again we will increase that to two hours. Surely it is not such a big deal for someone to eat one or two grapes!!”.
They certainly would have sorted out the problem of the Sabbath. God has already admitted that it slipped His mind that He was going to rise from the dead on Sunday and that is the day He should have blessed and wrongly put His blessings on Saturday instead. They will also be able to sort out how to stop the ten commandments from collapsing when the fourth one is removed.
Clearly all those instructions that prohibit homosexuality and gay marriage have to be reworded.
With all those people arriving in Heaven the dimensions of the new Jerusalem are far too small and the boundaries reset. God nearly got it right and with a bit of tinkering around the edges every thing should be set for an eternity. And if there are any problems then they will be there to work them out. These people accept some of the Word but the bits they don’t they rework to meet their own ideas. Well I have bad news for you. You either accept “itiswritten” or you don’t. God did not nor could make a mistake and He asks you before you challenge Him, as with our brother Job, just look at any part of His creation and tell Him what, if anything, you can understand about it.
Page 56

Continuation of commentary on “DANIELASAITISWRITTEN”

Daniel (8:14) like many other Scriptures would have multiple fulfillments. The initial two that I will compare are Antiochus 1V Epiphanies (A4E) and Jesus Christ (JC) The event itself will be split into three; start, event and end. I will use just ordinary text as every table I have tried to set up has finished up as a disaster. The comparison involves (JC) on the cross ( AD33approx) and (A4E) in 165 AD.
1: THE EVENT ; lasted for 1150 days for both (A4E) and (JC)

2: THE EVENT INVOLVED: (A4E) did everything he could think of to destroy God’s people.
(JC) did everything that could be done to save all humanity.

3: THE COMBATANTS FATE: (JC) died after unimaginable suffering.
(A4E) removed from power. Not sure he died at this time.

4: THE SANCTUARY INVOLVED. (A4E) defiled the Temple in Jerusalem which was reconsecrated at the end of the 1150 days.With great gratitude the Jews restored the proper sacrifices and tried to obey the letter of the Law, but by Christ’s time they had lost the picture completely.
(JC) Could not have restored the earthly temple as it was He who withdrew God’s presence from it on the Tuesday before the cross.( ). It was left in a desolate state and 98% of it was destroyed by Titus. The remaining 2% will be destroyed at the second coming. It will be rebuilt for the third coming and will then remain until the fires spoken of by Peter destroy it and everything else. So the only Temple Jesus could have reconsecrated was the one in Heaven. This would have meant any defilement present, including satan’s place would have had to have been removed one millionth of one second after 3o’clock on Good Friday. (Rev ch 12). I am still trying to account for Rev ch 15.

5: THE PURPOSE OF THE EVENT; (A4E) tried to destroy God’s people making Jesus’s first coming meaningless.
(JC) destroyed evil and could have finished time at this point had He so chosen.
6: THE RESULT OF THE EVENT: (A4E) attempt defeated and Temple restored.
(JC) defeated evil and Cleansed the Heavenly Sanctuary.

7: VERSES 9,10 THE HORN THAT GREW AND TOUCHED THE SKY AND THREW DOWN SOME OF THE HEAVENLY HOST.
(A4E) He was unchallenged and even God’s people could not touch him during those 1150 days. He killed all who stood in his way.
(JC) came to an earth where satan had the best part of 4,000 years to prepare for Him. There was not one stone left unturned that could have been turned in his efforts to destroy Jesus and His mission. The only part where he touched the starry sky was where he killed John the Baptist (A4E). But this is where Daniel throws a new light on this picture. And this and the toes of clay in the statue will be stressed and restressed many times. Daniel includes the 1,260 days after the cross in this period where the starry host were not allowed to be thrown down to earth and trampled on.

8: VERSE 11 IT SET ITSELF UP AS THE PRINCE OF THE HOST AND TOOK AWAY THE DAILY SACRIFICE.
(A4E). Exactly what he did and the Jews recognised it as such.
(JC) This whole section applies to the evil power (A4E), so it can’t be our Lord. But were these events occurring in the background during the ministry of our Lord? Certainly John the Baptist was killed in this time. Jesus would not have taken away the daily sacrifice as it pointed to Him. If anything He would have reinforced it by saying; in 1,150 days these sacrifices will be fulfilled, in 1,149 days these sacrifices will be fulfilled, in 1448 days…….and counted down to Good Friday. When Jesus started His 1,150 day ministry these sacrifices were already thrown down, they were meaningless. A Pharisee by the name of Nicodemus had no idea what baptism was about and thought he had to climb back into his mother’s womb to be born again and be saved! The chief of the apostles, Peter, wasn’t any better off. Jesus is about to show them THE FULL EXTENT OF HIS LOVE (John 13:1) and Peter wanted a shower! To be fair none of the other apostles had any idea what was going on either and this is after three years of fulltime tuition from the master teacher! Oh for the infinite patience of God!

Page 57
9: Verse 12 ….IT PROSPERED IN EVERYTHING IT DID…
(A4E) As has been pointed out he was frightfully successful. The Jews knew anyone on any matter who stood up would die and die they did. With equal zest the forces of evil made to get rid of God’s people to make His first coming meaningless they will also apply at His second coming to make His second coming meaningless. What stand are we going to make. Oh what a difference between what we do and what we want to do!
(JC) Satan must glee with delight at his success at countering Jesus’s mission. And rightfully so! At best a handful of people at the foot of the cross on Good Friday to witness the event that stun the redeemed for an eternity. Even nature bowed its head in respect and awe as the sun dimmed its massive nuclear reactions!
10: As has been pointed out there is a very good correlation between these events and the time of Antiochus IV Epiphanies. It does not appear to be as high with Jesus’s ministry and His cross but still high enough to split His ministry into 40+110+1150 to give a total of 1,260 days.

But he problem is Dan 8:17 ” the vision concerns the time of the end”. In this post I take this time to be the second coming (2017???) (JC2) and His third coming some 1,260 years later (JC3). I am surprised some of the more astute readers have not picked me up in the 2,017 date. I use three events for this guide;

1; The Figtree sending forth its shoots (Mat 24:32) If this is the literal rebirth of the state of Israel, 1948, then all these things are going to take place within one generation or 70 years or by 2018. The uncertainty is what is one generation. If it is like in Noah’s day then it will be 120 years and bring events up to 2,068.

2; Joseph’s time in Egypt. There were seen years of plenty and seven years of famine where the people had sold all including their bodies. If the start of the seven years of plenty was September 11, 2,001 then the years of drought began on September 11, 2,008. This would mean the next event would be September 11, 2,015 when everyone has sold all to the Pharaoh. We will know in a very short period of time! I think I will add 1260 days to this event
.
3; Is the horn of the goat being shattered. The US has taken a few blows on its horn but it is not yet shattered. If the September 11 2015 is that blow then I am not sure whether to add 1260, or 1290 or 1335 days to this event to tell us more about our Lord’s return. Surely it cannot be 1150 days! Let us now re-examine the same ten points with the second coming (JC2) and the third coming (JC3) in the background.
1: THE EVENT;
It is now when trying to apply these events to the second and third coming that major problems occur. This is another way of saying that the solutions to these problems are so fanciful that not only will readers be turned off but will actually leave this blog. Many things have changed since Antiochus and the first coming. Satan for one seems to have done his dash. He can’t blame himself as he made no errors and did everything that could have been done to make Jesus’s Christ’s mission a failure. His mistake if we can call it that is that he was fighting against God Who out that motley few at the foot of the cross made a world wide church and filled Heaven out of it which will last for an eternity. He stands on the seashore and watches the beast out of the sea arise. He does not help pull it out, it comes out by itself spontaneously. He realises this thing will be very useful and transfers his power,seat and authority (REV 13:2) Not all authority just in case this thing gets out of control and has to be reigned back. And he does appreciate when praise and worship come his way.
The land rose out of the sea so does the beast out of the earth rise out of the sea and it is what we are trying to correlate from Daniel. I have left Daniel before and returned and have every intention to do so again, but now I want to look at Daniel chapter 9.

Daniel prays what must come close to the perfect prayer. He wants his people to return to Jerusalem and rebuild the temple and be God’s people again. He must realise the following problems exist;

1; He is now well into his 90’s and he won’t be going back with them.

2; The journey from Babylon is going to be extremely difficult. For three months they will either be in the boiling desert sun or freezing nights. He came over some 70 years ago so he knows. The area they will be travelling through is littered with thieves and vigilantes who will have no problems with taking everything they have leaving them to travel on with no food, water, clothing etc. They will be lucky to get away with their lives.

3; The people in Babylon have settled down and are quite comfortable and will not want to leave.

4; When they get there they are going to find an absolute disaster awaiting them. They will have to rebuild the wall, the temple and their houses whilst their deadly enemies will try to block every move they make. Little wonder no one wants to go.
page 58
So what is Daniel on about? What about us? Have we been living in Babylon now for 70 years, got quite comfortable and now will be asked to undertake a most strenuous journey? One difference between us and them though is that our promised land does not lie desolate. In fact Jesus has already gone back to prepare a place for us there. What are we going to take on this journey when we are called out of Babylon? The only people not required to do this journey are those well into their 90’s but they will be required to provide logistical support and above all else prayer. And these prayers have to be worthy of the calibre of the people making them! So what are we going to pack that those villains will not steal and leave us naked and hungry? Who is going to make the call for us to come out of Babylon? How much time have we got left? Didn’t our great prophet and Lord make us a prediction that ” all these things would be carried out within THIS generation?”
Daniel is an amazingly privileged person. He is holy and loved by Heaven. Holiness is like knowledge. The closer you get to the Lord the greater is the contrast between good and evil. The more you know the more you realise that you don’t know! It would be wrong to grade people in Heaven. Even the least person there, if there is such a thing, would be covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness which would outshine the very brightest of earthly qualities. But we are told we are allocated to one of the 12 tribes, even the foolish virgins were allocated just in case they brought the good oil. So each tribe has it’s leader. But Daniel is above all these. We are called his people in chapter 9 verse24. the New Jerusalem is also called ” his holy city”. This is such a stunning privilege it is almost beyond description. Usually I would not have even entertained this idea but I am only following my Lord’s direction given to Nicodemus. Follow what I have given you in the Old Testament first then reapply it to me in the New Testament. Let us now go through Daniel’s prayer but keeping in mind that it also applies to “your people”.
Chapter 9

Verse1 ” In the first year of Darius son of Xerxes ( a Mede by descent), who was made ruler over the Babylonian kingdom–” This sounds as if this Bible is a very serious history book, and with God’s people usually gives us even more descendants. The previous vision Daniel was still under Babylonian rule but now it is the Medes and Persians. God gives His visions when required. As the Bible is not just an ordinary history book one would expect more details, such as identifying its characters then secular history books. Can anyone think why the visions of Chapters 8&9 should not be in the reverse order?

Verse 2 ” in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, understood from the Scripture, according to the word of the Lord given to Jeremiah the prophet, that the desolation of Jerusalem would last seventy years,” There is one reason the prophecies are not the other way around. The seventy years were not up yet. During the last 490 years God ordered the Jews to leave the land fallow every seventh year. So during this time the land should have had 70 years of rest. It did not so God took the people away for 70 seventy years. He made every atom in that soil so He knew it would take 70 years to restore its equilibrium. If we did this today would we still have the myriad of problems with the soil and the food it produces? This reinforces the theme of this blog ” My way or the highway”. If they were sacrificing their children or sexual perversion or some other serious sin you could understand them being destroyed along with their temple, but for not allowing the soil to stand vacant every seventh year!

Verse 3,4 ” So I turned to the Lord God and pleaded with him in prayer and petition, in fasting, and in sackcloth and ashes. I prayed to the lord my God and confessed: ‘O Lord, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant of love with all who love him and obey his commands, we have sinned and done wrong. We have been wicked and have rebelled; we have turned away from your commands and laws.” Daniel is one of few privileged people in the Old Testament to have seen the Cross. The only people who can claim God’s love are the ones who love Him and keep His commandments, and is certainly not claiming to be one of those! He makes no claims of God just because the Jews have done the crime and paid the time. He is going to kneel at the foot of the Cross and plead and rely on those infinitely beautiful attributes that God displays there. The holiness displayed there is so powerful because he is so close to it. Their is nothing that he can offer that is of any value but he also knows that by throwing himself at the mercy of God he cannot go wrong. The Cross is God’s telescope into Heaven. Not only has it been placed on the highest mountain in creation, Calvary, the more you bend down and look up along it the more of Heaven you can see. It would be harder to get an example of this than Daniel’s prayer.

Verses 5-12 ” we have sinned and done wrong. We have been wicked and rebelled; we have turned away from your commands and laws. We have not listened to your servants the prophets, who spoke in your name to our kings, our princes and our fathers, and to all the people of the land. Lord, you are righteous, but this day we are covered with shame–the men of Judah and people of Jerusalem and all Israel, both near and far, in all the countries you have scattered us because of our unfaithfulness to you. O Lord, we and our kings, our princes and our fathers are covered with shame because we have sinned against you. The Lord our God is merciful and forgiving, even though we have rebelled against him; we have not obeyed the Lord our God or kept the laws he gave us through his servants the prophets. All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away, refusing to obey you. Therefor the curses and sworn judgments written in the Law of Moses, the servant of God, have been poured out on us, because we have sinned against you. You have fulfilled the words spoken against us and against our rulers by bringing upon us great disaster. Under the whole heaven nothing has ever been done like what has been done to Jerusalem.” With the exception of the disasters, which have not yet been fully carried out Daniel seems to have described the sleeping church of our time. He has also provided the solution to our sleeping church, even before the calamities strike. The solution however is also the problem. We have been doing it our own way and we will continue to do it our own way. We are not going to let “itiswritten” to get in the way, even the Lord was to send someone up from the dead it would make no Difference. Daniel who had no sin recorded against him could plead in sackcloth and ashes and had been thrown into the lions den how much more should we bow our knee in repentance!

I do not think I can add any more comments to Daniel’s prayer. I think we are so far into the end of times calendar that even if we prayed this prayer it would make any difference; too little too late. It is never too late to save our own souls; we can do that even with our last breath! All that the thief on the cross had to do was to turn to Jesus and even if he could say any words he had to think ‘remember me Jesus’.
Daniel’s prayer was always going to be a winner; always going to be heard and answered because he was throwing himself on the mighty mercy of God and he made sure he withdrew any filthy rags out of it; his own actions and contributions. But somewhere in his prayer it changed from a local prayer to a universal prayer. His prayer was always about purity; please Lord restore your people and your Jerusalem to the privileged position we had before. If most of them don’t want to go, a sleeping church, that is not Your problem Lord. But the universal restoration could not occur without the cross. The end day events had already been put into place with the Babylonians so the cross was an automatic inclusion. But did and when did Daniel realise he had been made the head of all the redeemed? ( your people). It sounds he is going to hold a very privileged position in Heaven. There may be tribes with leaders but he is going to be the leader of those leaders. Before moving onto the universal picture just to add to Daniel’s (the first step) prayer the second step. ‘not my will but thine be done” .
Page 59
So Daniel had no sin recorded against him, but he did sin, prayed for his earthly Jerusalem to be reoccupied by his people from the Babylonian captivity. This is what is seen or the first step. What is unseen or the second step is Jesus Christ had no sin recorded against Him, nor did He have any to record, prayed, died and went to prepare the New Jerusalem which is to be occupied by the redeemed of all ages from satan’s captivity. I am going to pick up from verse 20.

Verses 20-23 ” While I was speaking and praying, confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel and making my request to the Lord my God for his holy hill–while I was still in prayer, Gabriel, the man I had seen in the earlier vision, came to me in swift flight about the time of the evening sacrifice. He instructed me and said to me ‘Daniel, I have to you to give you insight and understanding. As soon as you began to pray, an answer was given, which I have come to tell you, for you are highly esteemed. Therefor consider the message and understand the vision'”.
As soon as we begin to pray God gives us the answer, and in swift flight, but it is still good therapy to continue our prayer. Just because we do not feel Gabriel’s presence does not mean we are not highly esteemed. The fact that Jesus Christ died for us on Good Friday shows that we cannot be any more highly esteemed and if we consider the message He will allow us to understand it. When Daniel understood it he must have felt quite faint about the honour that was bestowed on him.

I have already given my theory about Gabriel. Coming from a simple mind it must be a simple theory which I am quite willing to alter providing the evidence is ‘itiswritten’. Jesus Christ has two natures, when combined He is called Jesus Christ. When separated like they were at three o’clock on Good Friday the divine nature, which cannot die was called Michael and it was Michael and the Heavenly host that combined to throw satan and his cohorts out of Heaven. (Rev ch 12). On the rare occasions that Jesus comes to earth in human form He is called Gabriel, such as on this occasion. When He lived permanently on the earth He was called Melchizedek. Thus He should have appeared soon after Adam’s and Eve’s expulsion from the Garden of Eden, lasted to the flood during which there would be no need to account for his presence, and then lasted to establishment of the earthly priesthood, that of Aaron. If He was both priest and king then maybe he left earth when the Jews demanded and got their king. This theory will stand the test if it can answer the question ‘ why is the Holy Spirit, the fine linen which we demand and receive (Rev ch 19), required? ‘ Is it because of the divinity or the humanity of our Lord It will be required to continually point us to? (Answer ). But before Daniel is given his answer it is important to realise he is only praying for the small picture, the Holy Hill. Thus it is the case with us on most occasions, we only pray for the Holy Hill and we must stand back and look at God’s answer, the big picture.

Verse 24 ” Seventy ‘sevens’ are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophesy and to anoint the most holy.” I have written about all I can on this verse in my first blog.( Page24 and following) The best I can do now is to summarise those comments;

A; This is a critical text as it not only supplies us with pieces for our end day jigsaw but allows others to fit better. It gives us the reasons for chapters 21 and 22 of Revelation. There can be no human language to begin to express the beauty of Heaven. Holy Scripture does try to show us how concerned God is not only for us but for the place in which we are to spend our eternity…your holy city.

B; This indicates to me that the New Jerusalem was not built, or at least started to be built, until the 490 years (70 * 7=490) had passed. In the meantime the city Jerusalem, on earth, is included in the timeframe. Jesus specifically tells us He is going back to Heaven to prepare us a place. The new ‘Temple”, which still represents the body of Christ only has three compartments and not four like the one on earth. The Holy of Holies, where God’s shekinah’s glory resides and we spend most of our time, the Holy place which is the New Earth that the New Jerusalem sits on and the universe that the New Earth exists in. There is no courtyard for the Gentiles as there are no Gentiles.

C; It was critical for God to allow 1260 days for the establishment of His church and thus the reason for this verse 24. Had God decreed or allowed the formation of His church as at the cross at 3’oclock on Good Friday with its inaugural seven or so members satan would have accused God of enforcing His will on a planet where the overwhelmingly majority of inhabitants had chosen satan. And the number at the foot of the cross, despite 1,260 days of intense ministry and countless miracles of our Lord proves exactly that! But God did allow 1,260 days for the establishment of His church and Calvary’s tree is only counted from seventy sevens and not 69 1/2 sevens. The water illustration of Revelation chapter 12 also should be used here. It was only when God’s people got so far into the river that they could see the Man on the other side of the river that God allowed a release of water from the banked up water. In our discussion on the six parallelisms to follow each one has to be prefixed with ” occurred at Calvary’s tree but did not come into effect 1,260 days later when God’s church was established.

D; The first parallelism ‘ to finish transgression and to anoint the most holy.’ Calvary’s tree was the complete routing of evil so much so that the Most Holy was anointed and the time of perfection started for the redeemed up to then. It would have been strange for God to allow time to run only under the Old Covenant. It certainly would have saved God a lot of suffering and would not have given us a chance to go to Heaven.

Page 60
E; The second parallelism ‘ to put an end to sin and to seal up vision and prophesy’. Every sin committed by the redeemed in every age, be they intentional or unintentional, has been paid for at the price demanded by God; perfection and that could only be present in the blood of our Saviour the Lord God Jesus Christ. There is no need to worry about or receive any further prophesies about our sins, regardless how numerous or heinous they are. Once in Christ there has been an end put to all our sins. There may not be need for visions but it certainly does not hurt us to reinforce that beautiful act of our Lord by reading about it in His Holy Word.

F; The third parallelism ‘ to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness’. Atonement can be broken up into at…one…isment. Once we are at one with God everlasting righteousness has begun Oh the power of Jesus’s blood and sacrifice! It just seems to get better and better!. But back to planet earth for a reality check.
We are in the process of crossing the Jordan River to the promised land. It has been parted by God for us to find not concrete or bitumen but a whole variety of stones varying in size from tiny to large boulders. As we make our journey we bumble, fumble,(it is there to keep us humble), jumble, mumble, rumble.(tumble are ones that take a long time to recover from) in a confused and bloodied state whether it be Daniel or Paul or some other human being it is the banner that we march under and the destination that is what counts. The banner is ” REDEEMED BY THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB” and the destination is “OUR HOLY CITY”. Both events have occurred and are recorded as History in the Holy Word. It has nothing to do with whether we feel bad, glad, mad or sad. Where are your doubts coming from? Do you doubt that transgression has been finished; an end has been put to sin; wickedness has been atoned for; everlasting righteousness has been brought in; vision and prophesy sealed up and the most holy anointed? With any doubts like this you must wonder why you are in this river with so many others? Well these events not only did occur but were registered and stamped with the seal bearing the blood of Jesus 1,260 days after Good Friday. Satan’s arguments or accusations don’t really change God’s mind or alter His actions. The basic principle that God follows is that of free will, after all what is involved is an eternity. He would have given the church a protected period of time in order to accept His sacrifice. If He did not protect during this time satan would have attacked the woman (the Jewish nation) and killed her meaning there would be no offspring (the Christian church) So why did not God allow open slather on that very early church? Isn’t satans argument that ‘you established your church at the cross, all seven members by decree, and did not allow them time to decide whether they wanted to accept it? If you had allowed me to attack and kill them during this establishment time there would be no church! He could say the same thing about all of Jesus’s followers. But he is allowed to do only what God lets him and that is about our preparation for eternity. Whatever he is allowed to do to us is only what will strengthen us and will ultimately turn out for our own good. He will only exist into the start of eternity but we will be there for an eternity!

Verse25 ” Know and understand this; From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘sevens’, and sixty two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble.” The Jews always knew that their enemies would do everything possible to stop them rebuilding. Satan knew that this rebuild was for the first coming of Jesus so it was now or never attempt to stop it. Much is written about the decree of Cyrus(??) being a temple decree and not one for rebuilding the city. The Jews had no problem with interpreting it. They said regardless we first have to rebuild the wall, then our homes and the streets if we want to work on the Temple. Later Nehemiah when he came over was most upset with the Jews because they lived in palaces whilst the temple was in ruins. It is just a red herring. “itiswritten” says the city was rebuilt in 49 years and that is how God counts it. What is interesting is what happens after the next 62*7=434 years. Daniel was concerned about Jerusalem and God gave him an answer.

Verse 26,” After sixty two ‘sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. the end will come like a flood; war will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.”
It is now time to establish some time handles we can attach events to. It would be ideal to get the dates exactly right but I would regard it as satisfactory if we could get within a year or two considering we are dealing with a prophesy going back over 2,500 years; Assume;
!; 37 AD. The year of registration of events culminating in seventy ‘sevens’ or 490 years.
2; 33 AD. Coming back 3 1/2 years. Good Friday, central date for fulfilment of prophesy.
3; 30 AD. Anointed One cut off. Start of Jesus’s ministry begins.
4; 1BC (no year zero). birth of Jesus Christ.
5; 405 BC. Start of the 62*7 until the ruler comes.
6; 454 BC Start of the rebuilding of Jerusalem. If the decrees to rebuild Jerusalem found so far do not fit this timetable then they are still to be found. The main difficulties with these dates are ; I have no idea what the trench that is being referred to is and the dates appear to miss the birth of my Lord and go straight to His ministry. The only reason I stand confidently be God is because I present the life of my Lord (0-30 years old) as belonging to me.
Why was He cut off at 30 and had nothing? He certainly left a loving home, food, shelter etc. and did not have a place to His head down on. He left and missed His Biblical discussions with His very eager Mother who just could not get enough. He probably had similar discussions with Joseph. He left these and was fully exposed to satan and his evil angel’s fury. Instead of having continual exposure to Scripture He now had to rely on nights of prayer. He never lost sight of God and never needed to be told to say ‘our Father Who is in Heaven, glorified be your name’, but He could instruct others to do so. The section about the people destroying the city relies on punctuation which was not present in the original scripts. Let me give you an example how a simple coma (,) can tear Christianity to pieces.
Page 61
(Luke 23:42) when the thief on the cross asked Jesus to remember him when He got to Paradise, Jesus’s reply could have a coma in two places totally changing the meaning of the sentence. There was no coma in the original Aramaic.
Jesus said ‘Truly I say unto you, today you will be with Me in Paradise’. This is the coma that is wrongly taken by the majority of Christians today because it is saying that the thief along with Jesus went to heaven on Good Friday. If the dead go to Heaven straight away there would be no need for the resurrection of the dead latter on in the millennium. The deadly danger is people will pray to or for the dead thus wasting their time.What happened to Jesus on this day has been the subject o f this blog. Now let us move that coma to the right by one word.
Jesus said ‘Truly I say unto you today, you will be with me in Paradise’. So what is Jesus saying today to the thief on His right hand side who has just turned his head towards Him after observing Him for hours before finally deciding that Jesus was God? Jesus gave the short reply but it would not have no difference had He given the long reply as the thief would be asleep. The long reply would have been ‘ you are going to be in Heaven with Me for an eternity. I will come and pick you up at the start of the millennium when I come to take all the righteous dead back to Heaven with Me. So sleep peacefully for 1985 years,7 months and 4 days or whatever date Jesus is coming back. So we must now be careful where we place our punctuation marks. Providing our punctuation marks do not contradict an existing belief, certainly do not establish a new theology but just throw light on an existing one it should be okay.
After sixty two ‘sevens’ ( so we have moved 49 years since the decree to rebuild Jerusalem, and now another 62*7=434 years or 30 AD in our scenario), the Anointed One ( the One Who was anointed at His baptism in the year 30 AD) will be cut off and have nothing ( with the weight of all the sins of all the redeemed on Jesus between 9 and 3 o’clock on good Friday in 33 AD).The people of the ruler who will come and destroy the city and the sanctuary.(When Titus and his troops surrounded Jerusalem in 70 AD) The end did come like a flood then. War will continue until the end ( until My second coming).

Verse 27 ” He will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven’. In the middle of the “seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple, he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him”.
It took seven years to confirm the arrangement between God and humanity. Jesus did all the work half way through it but it was only stamped as completed at the end of the seven years ie. 1,260 days after the cross. Good Friday was the only real sacrifice and all those other sacrifices which occurred only pointed to the coming one of Good Friday. Thus the people who do not accept Good Friday for what it is must have very serious theological problems. The place where our Lord’s sacrifice is described as occurring is of interest. It should have said ‘out side the city’ where our Lord was crucified or ‘above the temple’ because it was Jesus who re-joined our earthly temple back with Heaven. But it says that it was’ on the wing of the temple”.That is a bit above and a bit off-centre! I think it is above the place where most of the blood from all those sacrifices that was thrown against the alter then ran in a stone channel and soaked into the ground. That is where symbolically all the sins finished up and that is the area above which Jesus is being portrayed. For someone who was repulsed by the thought of one sin to have all the sins of the redeemed dumped on Him is unimaginable and abomination that causes desolation is the best we can do with our limited language. We will certainly see more during the eternity to come! The end was not decreed until Jesus had drunk every last drop from the cup His Father had given Him! My approach to chapter 10 and 11 is but a token one, just in case the Lord ever asked me ‘ did you write the warnings I gave you to your brothers and sisters via various channels’. To which I will reply ‘ I tried’
Thus my input now will be almost non existent and will stop when it becomes non existent.
CHAPTER 10

Verse 1″In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a revelation was given to Daniel (who was called Belteshazzar). Its message was true and it concerned a great war. The understanding of the message came to him in a vision”. The Bible maintains its claim of being a true history book. The privileges bestowed on Daniel are,well, quite a privilege! Daniel had no problem with the veracity of these visions and it is that trust that allows us to come into contact with the Heavenly realm. The war spoken about is the theme of much of the Bible.
Verses 2,3 ” At that time I, Daniel, mourned for three weeks. I ate no choice food; no meat or wine touched my lips; and I used no lotions at all until the three weeks were over”. For what it is worth the only hunger strike I have been on it took 3 days for the desire for food to pass away. Daniel’s preparation lasted 3 weeks. It is amazing that it was food that caused mankind’s two spirals to destruction. Adam and Eve started it off by eating the grapes and the Jewish nation started off last day events by not leaving the land fallow for one year out of seven. This started the statue with Nebuchadnezzar as its head. I wonder what all those people who have a problem with one or more of God’s rules would say to God over both these rulings? Would God accept that perhaps He was being a little unreasonable? It is either God going to change His mind or they are going to hell! Fasting and abstaining may open a channel for God to give us a vision just as gluttony and drunkenness is a channel for satan to enter and take over our souls. There is no way that Daniel at stage of his life would have had alcohol.

Page 62
Verses 4-6 ” On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was standing on the bank of the great river, the Tigris, I looked up and there before me was a man dressed in linen, with a belt of finest gold around his waist. His body was like chrysolite, his face like lightning, his eyes like flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze, and his voice like the sound of a multitude.”
The accuracy of the history book continues down to the day. Like Paul on the road to Damascus Daniel is the only person to see this vision. I wonder on how many occasions the Lord wants to reveal Himself to us but we just do not see. If this was the Man that Daniel latter saw above the water then he has seen Jesus. Certainly a lot of this book is also repeated in the Book of Revelation.
Verses 7-12 ” I, Daniel, was the only one who saw the vision; the men with me did not see it, but such terror overwhelmed them that they fled and hid themselves. So I was left alone, gazing at this great vision; I had no strength left, my face turned deadly pale and I was helpless. Then I heard him speaking and as I listened to him, I fell into a deep sleep, my face to the ground. A hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. He said ‘ Daniel, you are highly esteemed, consider carefully the words I am about to speak to you, and stand up, for I have now been sent to you.’ And when he said this to me, I stood up trembling. Then he continued.’ Do not be afraid ,Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were hear, and I have come in response to them.”
Daniel’s response shows there was a lot of divinity associated with this ‘man’. Jesus did not have this amount of divinity showing in Him as people did not flee or fall at His presence. But we are told He is on His way from Heaven but He must get past the prince of the Persian kingdom first. There must be some other state of Divine presence as most people neither fall nor flee from. It must depend on how hungry we are for the Lord and He responds to that hunger. Most say ” I am rich, and acquired wealth and do not need a thing, but you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked’ It is difficult to explain the wonders and benefits of my walk with the Lord to an unbeliever. Every time I drive I have His shekinah’s presence for safety. My children and grandchildren have the same protection around them. I know because I have asked it to be placed there. If they want to they are allowed to remove it if they want to. God’s greatest prophet was probably John the Baptist. He not only recognised Jesus but was allowed to baptise Him!. Surely someone who was so far inside God’s shekinah’s glory would be protected and God would not allow him to be beheaded! What is the point of asking for and being in God’s presence if that is what is going to happen to you!
According to Revelation and other scripture (forgive them Father for they know not what they do) there are three groups of people. Those who have the seal of God, those who have the mark of the beast, and probably the majority who have neither over which the forces of good and evil battle without giving up on those in their enemies camp. We are also told that in the end (those times with which we are now struggling) that there will only be two camps; those with the seal who go to Heaven and those with the mark that go to hell. Those who choose the mark choose satan and yes he does look after his own especially if he can use them to turn people away from God. But he is capricious and the only reason he lifts you up the ladder he knows the fall is going to be greater and hurt you more! |His motives are hurt and hate. God’s motives however are out of love and correction. Whatever He allows to happen to us is for our own good, The worst result for God would be to create a spoilt brat. For those with neither if they could just see behind the scenes the battle is going on for their souls but according to God’s strict rules unless of course you throw those rules back in God’s face. But for those who choose the Lord’s way know they are being guided by a loving Father Who will administer medicine when required just like all good parents do.
It is comforting to know the Lord responds on the first day that we set our minds to gain understanding.

Verses 13,14 ” But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was detained there with the king of Persia. Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the future, for the vision concerns a time yet to come”.
Satan is a very powerful being, so much so that he was created just a little lower than God the Son and he thought he would be almost equal to Jesus if he were given His creative power, but he was not and that is what the revolt was about. Would that have solved the problem if Jesus had not created satan but only the lower angels? Well no because they also rebelled. But satan has control even of nature and will cause such ‘miracles’ as fire coming down from the sky which will almost even deceive the elite, who distinguish him by what he says; it is contrary to ‘itiswritten’. God acknowledges that the majority of humanity has chosen satan over Him and treats him with due respect. He does not just zap him out of the way but sends Gabriel, Jesus’s human form but still with a bit of His Heavenly clothing enough to make the prince of Persia realise Who he is dealing with. It must be kept in mind that at this stage, some 600years before the cross the door of mercy had not closed on satan and he could have repented. He chose to gloat thus slamming this door in his own face. Twenty-one days seems a long time for Gabriel to try to convince him to allow him to enter into his territory and for the quality of patience of God we should ever grateful. Satan knew the importance of this mission and was not, could not, budge. So the Heavenly counter part was called on- Michael. Satan knew that our lives and salvation would be in stages or steps, and this was the big one – no way was he going to allow this message to be delivered. We already have been given a message in chapter 8 concerning the time of the end and I think this is going to be a witness Scripture but with far more detail. Satan was in Persia and not in Greece or Babylon or some where else as Babylon had ceased to exist and Greece had not yet come on line. Persia was the ruling empire and that is where satan put his throne.
Page 63
In chapter 8 we had two fulfilments of Daniel’s prophesy; events described fitted those of (A4E), Antiochus 1V Epiphanies and those of Good Friday. The people of (A4E) time responded correctly to the prophesy and were saved to live on for another day but the people of (JC1), Jesus Christ’s first coming missed the event almost entirely. They were given a second chance at Pentecost and this time they took it. But this prophesy also applies to (JC2), (JC3), Jesus Christ’s second coming (our time?) and His third coming. So let us look at some of the problems when applying this prophesy to (JC2) and (JC3).

” The sanctuary will be cleansed”
1; This cannot involve the Heavenly sanctuary, it is now entirely out of the picture. It was cleansed once and for all at 3’oclock on Good Friday.
2; There is no earthly sanctuary at the second coming to be cleansed, only some foundations.
3; At the third coming there is a temple with God’s shekinah’s glory but its purpose to save but one more soul is unsuccessful. So what sanctuary is going to be cleansed at the second coming?
‘The daily sacrifice will be removed’
The same reasons apply. What if the sanctuary being cleansed is us– we are the temple for the Holy Spirit? Is satan going to become to prince of Persia and prevent our Lord’s return for 21 days? The addition of details greatly enhances Antiochus 1V Epiphanies events and with Daniel’s chapter 8 make logical history. It was so important for Gabriel not to deliver this message as God’s people would have been destroyed making the second coming irrelevant. But why would it be irrelevant if His people rejected Him anyway?His people did reject Him, but not everyone, there were giants there like Nicodemus. But what they did leave behind was the Old Testament and it was on this writings over a 1000 years old and the few remaining Jews like Paul and the apostles that Jesus built His church. But until we can decide who the king of the north and the king of the south is there is no point proceeding. The NIV pages 1315-1317 give an excellent account of Antiochus 1V Epiphanies and other leaders of that age.
Before signing off I would like to comment on the verses in Daniel on which I am able but have not done so. Before doing so last comments on Daniel (8:14)
The cleansing of the sanctuaries of the temple of the Holy Spirit, our mortal bodies could quite easily occur at the end of the 2,300 morning and evening sacrifices , or 1150 days when Jesus comes to collect His righteous dead and living. All Jesus would have to do is to apply a tiny drop of His blood on us. This would accomplish;
a; it would cleanse us and restore us. We would obviously have to be prepared for this contact. To say that the starving masses would have to fast to expunge excess and toxic materials would be an insult! But for the majority of our society it would be essential, but I think the extent to which it is going to occur is going to be quite a shock to us. Daniel’s fast lasted for 21days only because Gabriel took 21 days to get past satan in the form of the prince of Persia. This shows us how powerful satan was made at creation. Even though he (Gabriel) retained much of his Heavenly attire he was still no match for satan and had to call for divine backup from Michael. I can’t see why satan would want to fight Gabriel on his way back to Heaven, he should be glad just to see the back of him.
b; “there is life in the blood” (Leviticus 17:14). Was one of the reasons the Jews, and other religions don’t eat blood. There would certainly be enough life in Jesus’s blood to keep us alive for an eternity.
c; His blood would at least restore our bodies back, and probably way beyond, their original Edenic forms. Jesus may have come by water and blood ( 1John 5:6), He was baptised before He went onto Calvary’s tree but on that tree when He was pierced ‘blood and water flowed out immediately (John 19:34). So it is with us; we accept the washing of Jesus’s blood then we are baptised. Is this the order that Jesus would apply His blood and water? If this is the end of the 1,150 days then what about their start?

Daniel and Revelation vary slightly about the start of end day events by 30 days probably because Daniel has two major events to account for that Revelation does not; Antiochus 1V Epiphanies and the cross. Or it could just be that Daniel takes the legislative period to establish the beast into account. But the times are;
Daniel 30 +1,260 days the terror of the beast out of the sea +45 days for the abomination that causes desolation or 1,290 followed by 45 days or a total of 1,350 days.
Revelation has zero +1,260 days for the terror of the beast out of the sea + 45 days for the beast out of the earth which Jesus specifically warns us about.
Now Daniel (8:14) adds 1,150 days which finish up as the second coming. So now we have

Zero,30, 185, 1,260, and 1,350 days. This would mean that this thing, or horn or whatever would first rule concurrently with the beast out of the sea for 1,105 days and with the beast out of the earth for 45 days. It would be the backbone of the operation, the stabilising factor. We would see it rising in power in the background but know it had arrived when it started doing those things in verses 9-12. So all we can do is watch, wait and pray! Now what about the book of Daniel?
Page 64

Satan did not get away with stopping Gabriel delivering his visions so now he casts doubt on the book itself. If you like reading garbage there are mountains of it written about this book questioning every aspect of it. If you want to see a con job there can be no better example than the book of Daniel they say. And satan must say this because it is of such critical importance! Our Lord and master Jesus Christ did not have any reservations about its authenticity and would not have quoted from it if it were fraudulent, and if anyone would know this it would have been Jesus. This book is the start of the stopwatch of the end of time of this planet and its people. There has already been a major destruction of this planet and its people, but neither were complete. Creationists believe this happened some 1,500 years after Adam and Eve were thrown out of the Garden of Eden or approx. 4,500 years ago. So why did not God completely destroy the planet and those remaining 8 people? ( could be a few more if my theory of ‘aliens’ is right. Well God had an unimaginably better plan; the plan of perfection. Well how do you introduce perfection to finite human beings, or put pearl before swine? Well He did it in two stages as He told Nicodemus..what is seen followed by what is unseen with the warning if you don’t believe the seen you have no hope in hell of understanding the unseen! So the seen is when the world was full of evil (yes my 10 commandments were in operation) I destroyed the world and most of the people. The unseen is when the world is again so full of sin I will destroy it completely this time but I will save those who want to be in eternity with Me. So we begin with those 8 mortals after the flood.
What a blessing that God knows what material He has to work with! Even God’s number 1 knew that getting drunk would have disastrous consequences (Gen19:33) and with e few exceptions it was pretty well all downhill from there for humanity!
I am not sure why humanity took only 1,500 years to fill their cup of iniquity but 2,500 years the second time. It may be they were dealing with genetic engineering the consequences of which are far more serious than other sins and guess what our clever scientists have started dabbling with! The thing that surprises me the most is on what ground chooses to make His stand on! In the Garden of Eden it was about eating some grapes!! and about if you curse my Name or murder each other or some other serious matter. It was about eating this fruit but not that one. How beguine can an error be! God certainly did not think so! In fact they were totally wiped out; they lost both position and place in the Garden but satan only lost his position. For those of you who have problems with certain of God’s rulings such as homosexuality and Sabbath, God cannot and will not change His Holy mind to accommodate your unbelief! Questioning and disobeying God is no light transgression!

Whereas the first fall in the Garden was only over one issue, eating the forbidden fruit, the second one many issues and evils were involved and God may have chosen any one as the reason for finally pulling the pin on humanity. He chose the fallow of the land. The Jews were supposed to leave their land empty for one year in seven but they did not. Major or minor reason ? What about evil had peaked at Jesus’s ministry and Jesus could have chosen to die for any of this evil but He chose to die for the Sabbath Day knowing it was going to be abolished? (Mat 12:10). God does not seem to know how to pick a winner does He? Well actually all three issues are of paramount importance.;
Pag e65

All three are disobedience of which there will not be any nor will there be any chance of disobedience. God made us in such a way that we require one days rest every seven.He blessed this day to make sure that it contained everything that was required for that restoration. In the same way He made every atom and organism in the soil so that it requires one year of rest every seven to restore its equilibrium. Because we don’t listen to His commands look at our soils now! You don’t have to have one day off every seven but you will have to pop any number of dangerous pills to make up and in the ling run you will suffer for your stupidity. Thus it is with our soils. It did not take Adam and Eve long to realise they had made a dreadful mistake and all they saw was two, probably goats, being killed! Imagine if they realised the can they had opened would involve the torture, rape, starvation and slaughter of must be billions, not millions of innocent human beings! So the issue was not minor but it was very easily defined; you should have given the land 70 years of rest, you did not, so I will remove everyone now and give the land what it is supposed to have had. After 70 exile you can come back.

What was important was that the last day’s stopwatch was started ticking and compared to an eternity the 4,300 years left is not even a drop in the ocean. But why was Babylon chosen to be the head of evil and not some other evil empire? What brought on end day events was not Babylon, they just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. The event that brought these days was that the Jews had not given their land a rest in 490 years during which time it is supposed to have had 70 years rest. If the Egyptians had been in power at this time with Tutenmkarmen (???) as the emperor then he would have been the golden head of the statue or if the Greeks had been in power with Alexander the Great as it’s leader then he would have been the head of gold. So the Jews did the crime,paid the time and were sent back to prepare for the first coming of their Saviour.
It appears that God made at least two attempts to purify His people before His first coming. The first was after the Babylonian captivity. Only the young keen ones who were prepared to go through incredible hardships to leave their comfortable environments and return to restart their nation from anew. the second cleansing appears to have gone the wrong way around, that of Antiochus 1V Epiphanies. Because he tried to destroy the Jewish nation he did everything that he could that was anti-biblical. If you did not obey him you died and if you obeyed him you lived. So the badies lived and the goodies died. But there were people there who were smarter than the goodies and the badies, those who read and believed the Bible. They counted the days and when they got to 1,151 they attacked and got rid of Antiochus. They were now in a position to cleanse their people of all those traitors.
There are many reasons why I write this blog. One of them is that I think I am establishing some sort of undefined link with my Lord which will result in His guidance and help. I have just returned from quite a heavy week end of four wheel driving with friends and my forby is experiencing major electrical and mechanical problems. I ask for and expect help from the Lord, even though it may not be what I want–I want my car to run again! Another reason I do this I find I receive some sort of therapy in typing the word of God. The logical extension to this is you should also receive this same therapy in reading it. So you would be better off just reading the Bible and nothing else including this blog.

Page 66

DANIEL CHAPTER 1

Verses 1,2 ‘In the third year in the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it. And the Lord delivered king Jehoiakim of Judah into his hand, along with some of the articles from the temple of God. These he carried off to the temple of his god in Babylonia and put it in the treasure house of his god.’
If this is not history then can someone tell me what defines history! The secular historians will give a long list of convoluted reasons why Jehoiakim could not have been the king of Judah at this time but my history book not only says he was but says it twice. When we see witness Scripture our alert antennae should come up and we should why is this important? Because;
1; It is God’s start of the count down of history for humanity.
2; It is God who delivers the king over and it is God who allows some articles (the rest would follow ) to be taken, but not all. It seems He does not want to leave His temple desolate, He is going to give them one last chance. The temple items are not only going to be the reason for the downfall of the Babylonian empire but also the real test of trust for the returning Jews. If the word got out they were carrying gold back to Jerusalem they would have become the prime targets for robbery. The night that Babylon fell the party attended by 1,000 high ranking officials were gloating at the weaknesses of the Jewish God to allow His temple treasures to be removed when the writing appeared on the wall–your number is up– and it was!

Verses 3,5 ” Then the king ordered Asphenaz, chief of his court officials, to bring in some of the Israelites from the royal family and the nobility—young men without physical defects, handsome, showing aptitude for every kind of learning, well informed, quick to understand, and qualified to serve in the king’s palace. He was to teach them the language and literature of the Babylonians. The king assigned them a daily amount of food and wine from the king’s table. They were to be trained for three years, and after that they were to enter the king’s service.” (should not have changed windows 10).

God did not want the Jews to have a king and royalty, who would be primarily concerned with feathering their own nests, He wanted to lead them with a prophet He appointed Himself who would just be concerned with the welfare of the people. God warned them the king would  take their money by taxation, take their land and send their sons off to war to get killed. When the Jews still insisted on having a king He capitulated and picked them a king, the best one available, Saul. He also established rules and regulations to keep the nobility at as high a standard as possible. Here we have some of their qualities, not that these qualities are unique to royalty and are freely distributed in amongst society. There also members of society who have missed out entirely, but this does not mean God does not have another role for us somewhere else. So god cannot be blamed for the abuses of royalty. He could be blamed if His appointed prophet misbehaved , in theocracy, but not for the leaders of democracy misbehaving themselves. Nebuchadnezzar would have checked them out after a long arduous journey and picked out the best. We are not told why he chose only from royalty and not the common people.

Verses 6-8 ” Among these were some from Judah; Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, Azariah.  The chief official gave them new names: top Daniel, the name Belteshazzar, to Hananiah, Shadrach, to Mishael, Meshach; and to Azariah, Abednego. But Daniel resolved not to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself  in this way.”

Daniel accepted the name, customs , literature  and language but he would not accept something that put a barrier between himself and God. One does not need a degree in theology to see how wine could do that! Not to mention it’s health effects. It is not classed (alcohol) as a class four poison for no reason ( same as nicotine, asbestos, benzene Etc.) So it is easy to see why he avoided wine like the plague but what about the food– it did come from the king’s table! God created some things to be eaten and some not to be eaten, the reasons for this God would know on an atomic scale. God would not prevent His people from eating something which was good for them, ie. it was made to be eaten. What we eat and drink has nothing to do with our salvation, that was determined on Calvary’s tree on Good Friday almost 2,000 years  ago, but it does have a lot to do with our daily survival. In Daniel’s case it was also part of the Law he was supposed to keep. By giving a religious reason for his abstinence you expect the official to immediately reject it  but saw to it that this did not happen. I wonder if Daniel would have made a stand on food and drink? God did not want him to do this so He intervened. God wanted Daniel to make a stand ‘give us today our daily bread’ or prayer and that is what Daniel did make his stand on. Peter  was quite  prepared to disobey the Lord rather than defile himself with unclean food, so there has to be something in the significance of eating unclean food.

Page67

I could retype verses 8-21 but could not add much commentary to them. The result was that the four Jews were taken off the king’s food and given vegetables and water for ten days. The result was after 10 days they looked  healthier then those who stayed on the king’s food. I don’t think they would have shown the same results today; our water is poisoned and contaminated with countless toxins ( for a long time the worse one we knew of was aluminium fluoride, and one guess what our water was treated  with– aluminium and fluorides), the vegetables we eat come genetically modified seeds, are grown in nutrient poor soils, sprayed with every known poison, the air we breath is contaminated with many toxins and saturated with electromagnetic radiation to name but a few of our problems. That is not to say vegetarians as a rule are healthier than meat eaters. Meat was introduced into the diet after the flood and there is way God would have made His priests eat the meat from the sacrifices if they we harmful. (have to think about this one though). The four Jews came through the testing period and were head and shoulders above the rest of those trainees.

Chapter 2 and the statue has already been covered. Evil met the end day events with two of her best; Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon. Good also produced her best with Daniel and his three friends and the people had to make their choice. John of Revelation saw seven heads, not four sections that the statue was made of. If they were consecutive events he should have seen the first head appear, Babylonian empire, last for a time when the second head began to appear, the Medes and Persians. It should have lasted for a longer time and bitten the first head and killed it. As the  third head appeared, Greece it should have killed the second head and then ruled for a while to be bitten and killed by the fourth head which in turn should have been killed by a rising fifth head. etc. But John saw them on the beast at the same time. He knew that there was something different about the fourth head because it had been brought back to life. From this I conclude that it was at least slightly different before and after death; went down as pagan Rome but came back as Papal Rome. So John was shown the whole view of the history of the evil empires who sole function was blasphemy. The four sections of the statue are the dead entities;  gold, evil within the heart, silver, Islam, bronze, democracy and iron which is false religion.

Daniel could have taken credit from God and said the interpretations of the dream was his, as we so often do. The problem with this is if we are so smart God will leave us to our own smart devices, so we come unstuck.  It certainly makes one humble knowing that each of the words we read are the  Word of God , written when the parchment was scarce and the ability to write almost non existent, that each word could have at least seven different meanings how little we actually understand and skip over large tracts of it. Having done  so for chapter 2 I am now going to do same thing for chapter 3. We certainly will not be able to stand before God and tell Him He did not warn us about end day events. Well right now we are marching towards the main event–THE CROSS, the one event that had to occur  before the New Jerusalem descended from Heaven. At first I felt humbled when looking at the text how little it meant to me but then my humbleness was replaced by embarrassment. But these are my present thoughts on this chapter:

1; Chapter 1 was concerned with the start of last day events at the local scale. The goodies and the badies were introduced, as well as the time frame and the sovereignty of God.

2; Chapter 2 was a repeat of this theme except on a global scale–global time beginning with Babylon but finishing with the grinding by the rock of the whole statue and scattering it by the wind, then the descent of the New Jerusalem. And global geography which involve only four beasts that are involved up to the second coming. The remaining three come after our Lord’s second coming and should not involve us.

Page 68

3; Chapter 3 at first only appeared as a nice heart warming story about three people with mountains of faith. But it is far more than this. It is a combination of global and local events. I could always understand why there had to be a major sorting and sifting process before the Lord’s second coming. There is no way that God could let you into Heaven if you have even the tinniest grain of doubt or the slimmest fibre of disobedience in your body. If He did then that grain or fibre would fester and whether it took one million or one trillion years it would erupt into full scale rebellion.–here we go again; Garden of Eden, Noah’s flood, Calvary’s tree all over again. No chance! No chance because you were not admitted, and if you were then the new Heaven and earth would not have been a prefect place, which they were. Is that saying that we have to have the faith of our three Jewish friends; Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego? Well this is what this chapter is about. They are the local scale. My goodness gracious how frightening! how few of hem there are!

4: Not only is this sifting and sorting process going to occur at Daniel’s time but to every person of every age, and that is the reason we are placed on this earth. Depending on our response we will be raised by our Lord at the start of the millennium, the goodies, or at the end of the millennium with the badies. So this blog is like a wheel; one way the spokes go to eternity but the other way they go to the hub, Jesus Christ, so providing you are on one of these spokes your journey is between Jesus and Heaven. He is the only One in Whom there is not the tinniest grain of doubt nor the slightest fibre of evil. It  is only being covered by His cloak of righteousness that we can be admitted as perfect and therefor into Heaven. All this has been said many times before and is summarised by the question: are you under the old covenant, where you do all the work of salvation ( which is impossible) or are you under the New Covenant where Jesus Christ has done the work and you simply take advantage of His efforts, look up and say ‘thank you even though I was not worth it’ . It keeps coming back to the question–is God’s Law written on your Heart? The most unfortunate part of the answer is that it is all there or none of it, not the bits and pieces you like! You either accept “itiswritten” or you don’t. It is the same Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us and the same Word that spoke creation into existence of out of nothing. Your doubts on a scientific bases are not valid because you either know the current scientific view or you don’t. If you do know it you know at best it is very selective picking of cherries from the cherry tree and excluding the ones that don’t fit the picture you are telling. If you are unaware of what cherries  are being fitted into the present picture ( it will certainly change tomorrow)  then your doubts are groundless! Once you accept “itiswritten” then that gap called doubt is replaced by the bridge called trust and whether that means being thrown into that fiery furnace or seeing that enormous wall of water about to hit us and we in trust make that lunge for Jesus’s outstretched hand knowing that our next wakening moment is the start of perfection for an eternity! So the bridge building is up to us. It is very simple and God will very force our hand. So this chapter has local and global implications. Returning to the local ones.

5; It is difficult to see why Daniel was not in the city at that time as all the hierarchy from all over the country were summoned to be there. We know that Daniel held a special part of Nebuchadnezzar’s heart and he knew there was no way that Daniel would bow before his statue, as magnificent as it was, and he would have to kill his friend so he sent him on a special mission which took him away from the capital at this time. The dimensions of the statue beggar belief but so do the hanging gardens of Babylon and Nebuchadnezzar built them!

6; The first few verses answer a long term question for me. (Gen 18 16-33) Why did Abraham stop at 10. ” would you destroy Sodom if there were 10 good people left behind?'”  God  said ‘ for the sake of those 10 good people I would not destroy Sodom’ But  why did not Abraham ask ‘well what about five’ why did he stop at ten ?. This fits in rather well with my theory on ‘aliens’. We know that four were not enough to stop God from destroying Jerusalem– Daniel and his three friends were not enough. In Noah’s time if there four good people, Noah and three others that God allowed to leave earth and go to some near by inhabitable planet that would not have been enough to stop God from destroying earth, which He did. So we know that ten was enough to stop God destroying Sodom, four was not enough in Daniel’s time so was it five, six, seven, eight or nine?. What about Noah and the seven that were with him? I think this was different because it was Noah’s righteousness that carried the others. As parents and grandparents we certainly hope that our righteousness in Christ counts at least for our grandchildren who are under the age of consent! With only four righteous people out of all those who came over from the destroyed Jerusalem it is easy to see why od started the end day clock running.

Page 69

7; Daniel’s three friends knew what the consequences would be before they made their stand. It would have to be every Christian’s prayer to be able to respond with not just the answer they gave but with their surety. Verses 17,18 ” If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to save us from it, and he will rescue us from your hand, O king. But even if he does not, we want you to know, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.”

8; If Nebuchadnezzar could see the fourth person in the furnace then no doubt Daniel’s three friends could also see him and take great comfort at his presence.

9; The furnace temperature was probably adjusted by blasting more air through it ie. a blast furnace with one side missing through which the king could see inside.

10; If this miracle could not convince Nebuchadnezzar of the superiority of Daniel’s divine God then nothing else could. But it did and Nebuchadnezzar was about to take centre stage.
CHAPTER 4
In chapter 1 we saw the events that ushered in last day events on a local scale. In chapter 2 these were repeated on a global scale. Chapter 3 showed u what response to these events is required by God, one that can only be met in Jesus Christ. In chapter 4 we move closer to the cross and see it’s amazing power. But God will not use this power to take away our free will and that is why we lose the silver part of the statue. As has been shown there are the four dead entities of the statue with their corresponding living parts, the empires. But the blood of Calvary’s tree is the solution to only six of them.

Islam has chosen to reject the Divinity of our Lord and expressed this rejection in the strongest way possible. Anyone who accepts  this idea has and continues to be put to death. To invoke the blood of our God in this situation would be to disregard their strongly held views and chapter 4 only deals with the stump, the bronze and the iron.

King Nebuchadnezzar became a great preacher although he had not got to that final stage and said ‘ my Most High God”. He was almost there and had his descendants followed on his path history may have followed a different course. He was warned about his pride and what a horrible result it would  lead to. He did control it well for a year and then that moment of weakness and the exact consequences he had been warned about. He did his time and came back stronger and closer to the Lord, and I have no doubt he would have accepted Jesus’s atoning blood and been saved. If he tried  to enforce this message with his descendants then he was not successful. ( his children weren’t like ours who seek our counsel and follow our instructions, I wish). God certainly did try to bring this empire onto the straight and narrow.

Was Jesus’s  blood effective against the non living part of Babylon,  the evil within the heart. We certainly hope so ( Rom 7:19)  Along with Paul every Christian cries out  ‘ For what I do is not the good I want to do; no, the evil I do not want to do–this I keep doing’  which leads us to my favorite verse  in the Bible in answer to who can save  me   from this body of death. ( Rom 8:1) ” Therefore, there is no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus ‘ But this evil within will only be expunged when Jesus literally applies a drop of His precious blood to me personally. Until that time I just have to remain in Christ Jesus. So yes both aspects of the head of gold can be destroyed by Jesus’s blood if we so choose. Again we have a pin locking mechanism that locks Babylon with end day events.

When all the foliage is stripped it is found that the stump is  bound with bronze and iron and no silver. On the statue the evil in the heart permeated down and produced Islam, democracy and false religion but when stripped down Islam is missing, as they do not want under any circumstance to be part of the cleansing blood  of Calvary’s tree, the other three do. We have already seen that Babylon, under Nebuchadnezzar were almost converted and if the king’s descendants had listened to his advice they would have been. This empire is not mentioned at end times, Jesus’s second coming as it has long disappeared without trace. What about the two aspects of the bronze or Greek empire?

When Paul wandered the streets of Athens he noticed statues dedicated to many gods. He presented the only real God to them with skill that could not even be approached by any other human being. The fact that most chose their own pagan philosophers over the Holy Spirit once again comes down to free will. Heaven did try then and one more major attempt I know of was in the times of Constantine when the Greeks separated themselves from a decadent Roman Church. No doubt there were many other attempts made by Heaven to bring Greece back to the fold. These attempts will not cease until the door of mercy closes. It must be noted that there must have been at least hundreds of other empires throughout time but John’s beast only has seven heads, because these seven empires primary function was to blaspheme the God of Heaven and destroy His people. I don’t know whether Greece today could be regarded as a Catholic nation. What about the symbol that Greece stood for, democracy?

Page 70

To write of the short comings of democracy in Australia when there is so much turmoil around the world seems at least hypocritical. Many are prepared to die come here and many do. For some who do get here realise it is not just a bed of roses. Any dictatorship, theocracy, democracy or other form of government’s success is dependant on how close it stays to the Word of God. What about all the pedophilia by the so called Christian democracies?  In Australia, in NSW the Court of Appeal ruled that if the Catholic Church abused children they could not be prosecuted, regardless how criminal the behaviour of the church was. This was a demonic act and the Bible could hardly be invoked here. It’s teaching are the exact opposite!  There is nothing more precious than a child and anyone who harms them gets the ultimate punishment. The system has got far worse and all that has to happen now is for the word ‘terrorist laws’  to be changed to ‘Christian laws and the courts are  corrupt they would have no problems in applying these laws to us. I think the US and a lot of Europe are even worse. The rot is already at the top and is now flowing down; ice and every other drug, binge drinking, abortion, tobacco, pornography and now culminating in same sex marriage. Just because I love my children and grandchildren I will soon be able to marry them! How sick can it get! Democracy has a choice of following the Bible and it is their moving away from it that is going to allow end day events to be ushered in. What about the bonding with the iron, or false religion?

There are already many blogs out there that cover the history of pagan and  Papal Rome. My impression is that Pontius Pilot, Felix and Agrippa were very close to being converted, only they and God know. As the relationship between evil forces is worked out in the desert we will only know when they burst out into the open. Current events indicate this will happen sooner rather than later. All we can say is that the iron around the stump is exposed and can be worked on by Heaven. This is not the case with the silver which requires a lot lower temperature to be refined but has demanded to be left alone and is therefore not even considered by Heaven.

The shocking omission from this scene however are the baked clay toes. They are not only emitted they require extremely high temperatures  to be changed– those of hell when it will be too late already. I have already said it before and have to say it again as it seems  to be an impossibility for it to happen! People who not only believe that Jesus Christ made them originally out of clay, baked them by dying in the furnace of Calvary’s tree and are prepared to die and actually do die for this belief are going to burn in hell. They are so confident of their salvation, how could they possibly be attached to that evil stump?, they already have their doubts and the errors in the Bible lined up and are going to directly challenge God with their questions at the first possible opportunity. They look forward to embarrassing God and awaiting for Him to admit His errors and thank them for pointing these errors out! So they were right all along, and God w wrong in trying to write invalid laws on their hearts. They, along with the rest of us have no idea of perfection but at least we are prepared to be covered by God’s perfection as displayed through His Son, Jesus Christ. What a shock they are in for! In His presence they will be like a blob of jelly, unable to breath and hearts not beating– it is under these conditions that they will have to make their challenges under!!. The Bible is the primer. In order to do a good painting job you must have the correct primer– it is what bonds downwards onto the surface and bonds upwards onto the coat of paint. The Bible with its human component bonds downwards onto us and upwards into Heaven!  The bottom line has to be that  “itiswritten” and not “what you want it to be written”.

It amazes me that chapter 5 is such a long chapter. King Nebuchadnezzar had been through a traumatic experience had learnt his lesson, hammered this lesson into his son and there was very  little else that he could have done. And the same can be said about Heaven’s attempt to wright the sinking ship called evil. It failed and instead of becoming the greatest and longest ruling empire Babylon became the shortest ruling empire. The main feature about gloating and boasting is that their catastrophic consequences soon follow, even though we may not be aware this has happened to our enemies. The disasters that followed the people who gloated at Noah took 7 days; satan’s  took 6 hours; humanity took 3 1/2 days and Babylon’s happened the night of the gloating.

There must have been written enough books and sermons on this most beautiful of chapters- Daniel in the lions den, to sink a battleship with so it will necessitate me repeating much of their work. The points that come to mind are:

1; It is out of order with the events of chapter 7 to show the respect the Persians held for Daniel, we are not told where they got it from. This respect and advice about this great prophet was not held by the Babylonians on the night they were destroyed even though it was they who had lived through the miracles described.

2; Darius and Cyrus were certainly described as goodies in that they did much, if not all they could to help God’s people.

3; They held respect for their laws giving us a lesson how we should treat a far higher law, God’s Law.

4; Daniel knew he was going into captivity of a pagan nation and even if it would have been nice to have them all kneeling and praying to the true God by the second day, in reality is  this was not going to happen. It did not happen even after 70 years. So Daniel was going to blend into the background as much as he could; he took a pagan’s god name, he was prepared to be called the chief magician even though he specifically told them his works came from God and he may have made a stand about braking a God given Law about unclean foods, but God intervened and softened the officials heart but breaking God’s Law about prayer he would not break and made a stand on. So why break one law and not the other? Every  individual, preferable before descending into the baptismal font, should also be able to make. The worse mistake you can make is to get them the wrong way around- brake the ones that are not supposed to be broken and keep the ones that are not supposed to be kept! God has provided all the necessary materials to help us– the Bible, Calvary’s tree and the Holy Spirit. We don’t need any popes or commentaries or anything else providing we search with an open mind and realise we are looking for pearls– they are rare and hard to find. If you die during this search God will only hold you responsible for the light He has revealed to you and He will keep showing you providing you are searching.

Page 71

Since my 70+ years I have found a very steep drop in my mental capacity, especially memory. eg. after my 4wd trip I changed  back to highway tyres but guess who forgot to tighten up the bolts on left hand front side? The wheel went flying off and we and many people could have been hurt. I said to my beloved ‘do you realise that that was the first time that anything has gone wrong with the car whilst we were praying?’  I now find it difficult to check for spelling errors and on top of all this I updated to Windows 10, found it to be a nightmare, gone back to Windows 8 and it is worse still! I believe those people who are having trouble in downloading this blog! So I probably have told you about my early struggle with which law to keep . My approach was just to ask the Lord one question and then start reading the Bible at Genesis one and keep on reading . If  I had not received an answer by Revelation 22:21 , then I would go back and start again. The answer had to be there some where. By the time I had read the Old Testament 13 times and the New Testament 40  times I think I had a reasonable idea about salvation. If I was to start my Christian walk again I think I would take the same approach.

So what approach will the Lord expect us to take when we are thrown into Daniel’s end day den of lions? Wouldn ‘t it be a real compliment when our enemies meet and plot against us and say ‘ At this, the administrators and the satraps tried to find grounds for charges against Daniel in his conduct of government affairs, but they were unable to do so. They could find no corruption in him, because he was trustworthy and neither corrupt nor negligent. Finally these men said ” We will never find any basis for charges against this man Daniel unless it has something to do with the law of his God”‘. So once again we come across the law of God. I must for the last time give you an account of my journey with this law of God before signing off from the Book of Daniel.

At the time many events were occurring in our lives but two of them were; a lovely SDA pastor and his family moved next door to us and a SDA member, Lindy Chamberlain, was being tried for killing her baby which had been taken by a dingo. The forensic evidence that was being presented against her was a joke. I should know because I trained the people who did these tests. ( we can’t make a bigger mistake if you hand us an acid to analyse and we tell you  have so much of this base. Equally as bad is if you hand us an organic compound and we tell you  have so much inorganic compound  there. That is what happened. The forensic laboratory found foetal haemoglobin (organic) but it was just an ordinary inorganic sound deadener! ) The procedure’s they employed surprised no one.)  But I had to find out why would the system ( including our highest court) do such a bars ted act to a loving mother and the whole family? It had to be her SDA faith. So we spent many hours talking with pastor Ken about the Bible. What made this lot different was the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day. He had to convince me that 99% of Christianity got it wrong because they kept Sunday as the Holy Day but the Word of God, the Bible, said it was Saturday, as kept by Adventists. He gave Samuel Bachioki’s(??)   book called ‘from Saturday to Sunday” and the most impressive part of this book was he wrote it using Vatican’s library and resources. His conclusions have proven to be right as shown in the NIV Bible study. The texts they were all using were wrong and are now no longer used to support this change. The 2 remaining texts the majority of Christians now use are; Acts 20:7  which says we met on Sunday because Paul was sailing on Monday ( or we met Thursday because Paul was sailing on Friday) , hardly a change in a commandment which Jesus chose to die on the cross for , and Revelation 1:10 which says that John  was keeping the Sabbath and was rewarded by having the history of humanity panned out before him. To me the Sabbath involved 4 things;

1; God’s blessings are not something not to be trifled with. I was travelling approx. 50,000 kilometres a year with 4 small children and a wife  so I could certainly think of blessings we needed. Add to that the general hassles of life  and the blessings required blow out to astronomical proportions. We had to know on what day God did place His blessings on  to take advantage of them.

2; The people who switched the Blessed day annulling God’s blessings, what other clangers were they trying to impose on us?

3; If the ten commandments are a reflection of the character of God they stand and fall as a unit. I had no problem with there being no murder, lies or adultery in Heaven but wasn’t our whole existence in Heaven one long Sabbath Day?. Was there a Sabbath Day in Heaven?.

4; If the Sabbath lasts from sunset Friday to Sunset Saturday and there is no night in Heaven how are the Sabbath hours measured out?  The answers to these and many other questions are in the Holy Book. There is no doubt in my mind that the ten commandments are a reflection of God’s character, they stand for an eternity and can only be obeyed to the degree required by God by my Lord God and Saviour, Jesus Christ. But what about other commands? Were Adam and Eve required to obey God and not eat the forbidden fruit? Were the Jews really required to keep their land fallow for one year out of every seven? Certainly, and their unwillingness to do so lead to consequences that are unimaginable. So which ones should and should not be kept? The best analogy I can think of is the arrival of a baby in the family, especially the first one. ( the arrival to which we are pointing to is the arrival of Jesus Christ in the family of humanity.)

The rules before the arrival are obviously different to the rules after the arrival. Before the arrival our prayers and pleadings are for cell by cell formation of our little child. Only God knows this process and that is why He is put in charge by us. Our confidence is boosted by what He did on Calvary’s tree, surely there is nothing that He will  hold from us! The physical preparation is quite mind boggling. The room, the bed and linen, the food and clothing and in my case I could not forget the nappies. We had three under three and at 24 nappies a day each that was 72 nappies that had to get changed, washed hung up and folded. But after the births things changed, what applied before were meaningless after. ( if you went through a nightmare at this stage then yes I can sympathise with you. To be handed your first child 4 days after she was born and told we would be lucky if she ever achieved a mental age of two and half years certainly makes you sit down and make reassessment of the God Who was put in Charge of this pregnancy. Okay you tell me of a bigger kick in the guts!) I may have abandoned God but  He certainly did not abandon us, thankfully.

So what about the changes that occurred to before and after the Baby Jesus was born. Any rules and ceremonies that pointed to the Lord’s coming surely are obsolete after Good Friday. It is blasphemous to perform them as it is saying that the Lord has not come and we are waiting for Him as a number of religions do today. The problem that God had in preparing us for Good Friday was that we do not have the slightest concept of what sin is. We are born in it, soaked and steeped in it so it is so natural to us. Adam and Eve would have freaked out of their minds after they sinned and God killed those two animals, probably goats, to get their skins to cover their nakedness. But it was too late d the consequences followed quickly. But their covering was but a small part of the problem. We are covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness now and will be for an eternity if we so wish. The problem is to expunge, annihilate and completely destroy sin so it can never raise its ugly head again! This only a divine and perfect being could do in a way that only He could see as the answer. You and I may be able to see other solutions to this problem But His is the only acceptable one to Him. I am sure if there were a way that did not involve killing His only Begotten Son then He would have seen that option and taken it. So to begin to form our picture properly we must return to the Book of Genesis and realise the two stage problem; covering and destroying the sin. Both these occurred on Good Friday. But was it really satan who set the rules? After all Adam and Eve chose him over God’s sovereignty as have the overwhelming majority of Human beings including His so called people. ” You can have your sovereignty back over the earth and its people if You kill your only Son?”  could satan say? Well he could not say this as it was outside of his realm. The best his evil mind could conger up was ; turn these stones into bread,jump off this cliff or bow down and worship me. It was God who set the bar so high because of His Holy Nature.

Page 72

So how was God to prepare humanity for Good Friday, the destruction of evil. Well the Old Testament addresses this question beginning in Genesis. The pace should have increased dramatically after God sets the end day stop watch ticking . So the next 12 prophets, Hosea to Malachi should contain an enormous amount of information about preparation for Good Friday’ s events.With the blog now with over 90,000 words and approaching 5,000 favourable comments with many requesting more I think I have little choice but to keep going even though you will find little if any original material. I have already covered a few of the chapters of Mathew so I will first finish this Book.

There are four gospels, four natures of Jesus Christ; (Rev 4:7) ‘ The first living creature was like a lion, the second was like an ox, the third had a face like a man, and the fourth was like a flying eagle.’ , four walls in the Earthly Holy Place, four walls in the New Jerusalem and probably four sides around the Throne of God that was replaced by the New Jerusalem. So this is not just a coincidence and there must be e some correlation between them. after all the temple stands for Jesus Christ. My first analysis was right on two aspects and wrong on two. I reasoned that the Holy of Holies on earth had four walls but it could only be entered into through one of these walls, the one with the heavy curtain on it by only one person, the High Priest and only on one day, the Day of Atonement. So as Mathew is the introduction to the time of times, Good Friday and into the Holy of Holies it had to be the creature that looked like an ox. It was the blood of an innocent being that allowed the carrier to enter through the curtain. John’s Gospel was about the love of Heaven; ‘ for God so loved the world…..’ it had to be the creature that looked like an eagle and the Gospel for all humanity, especially those who were not equated with the Old Testament, the gentiles. This had to be the creature that looked like a human being and this only left Mark to be the creature that looked like a lion. But Holy Scripture puts the lion first,Mathew, the ox second, Mark, the third as a man, Luke and the four as an eagle, John. So there are very distinct emphasis between the Gospels even though each concentrates on one of Jesus’s attributes. The only place we have access to any and every aspect of our Lord’s nature is in the New Jerusalem where not only each wall has a door but the doors are never shut.

Scholars tell us there was some 400 years of silence from Malachi to Mathew. Certainly enough time for God’s people to fall into a very deep sleep. God did warn His people. Let us ask Heaven ( ignoring which member of the Trinity is being addressed) with a series of questions and answers.

Question One; Your dealings with humanity over time have resulted in very poor results; both Adam and Eve disobeyed you; at the time of Noah’s flood only 8 people saved; even Aaron the High Priest, in Moses time, helped make the golden calf for the people to worship; by Daniel’s time there were only four good people; at your second coming the church was asleep until 45 days before you appeared; after Your second coming for 1,260 years not one person responded to the two witnesses; and what about the time of times which will stun the redeemed for an eternity, the birth and death of Your only Son, how much warning did you give your people about this incredible and unbelievable event?

Answer; The significance of their sin was pointed out to them when they saw Me kill two innocent  animals to cover their nakedness; at the time of the Flood I showed humanity that I will only put up with evil for so long and am quite prepared to destroy it once the limit has been reached; at Moses time I gave them a full and complete set of instructions to obey to keep them pure and as an example of God’s holiness; in Daniel’s time I gave the exact day that My Son would begin His public life in and that would last 1,260 days and He would begin this ministry 1,150 days before He died on the cross so My people knew exactly when Good Friday would occur. Add to this it was very rare for Passover to coincide with Friday any way so they had a date that locked in both events and could not possibly miss it.

Question Two; Over what time period were these warnings given and why the blank periods?

Answer; The warnings were given over a period of some 4,000 years. When not heeded for 3,600 years the only option I had was to try silence hoping that this would make some desire to seek Me in what they believed was My Word.

Question Three; During this time did You send prophets with obvious Divine backing to warn and produce these warnings in writing?

Answer; They had such prophets for the whole time, except the last 400 years. The prophets started with Melchizedek and finished with certainly the most privileged one ,John the Baptist and most could and did perform major miracles but they were all ignored.

Question Four; How could You explain the dual functions of the cross that Jesus had to fulfill, He had to cover our sin and make all sin and evil obsolete when even after an eternity in Heaven we will still be stunned by it’s beauty?

Answer; With the animal sacrifices people held an abhorrence for the taking of an innocent life. They also knew that by taking that shed blood and doing certain things that I told them to do they had met My orders and on the way back home they knew they had a clean slate and clear conscience and they  practiced these sacrifices from the time of Abel down.

Question Five; You knew that most of humanity would hopelessly miss this message and the only thing that made the difference after Your ascension into Heaven was the sending of the Holy Spirit. Why didn’t You send the Holy Spirit to prepare your people for this major event?

Page 73

Answer; Sending the Holy Spirit at this stage was not even an option.

Question Six; And why not?

Answer; This matter has already been canvased extensively in Revelation chapters 4&5 and 19:6.

Question Seven; Could you please do a short refresher for those  who require it and for those who don’t they can just skip the following paragraph?

Answer; There are two aspects of Jesus Christ. (rev ch4 and 5) In chapter 4 He is Christ the creator. Even if Jesus when shown in Gethsemane what He was about to go through had said ‘ this lot is just not worth it, I am not going to go through with this’ and went back to Heaven  He was worthy of worship just on the ground that He was the creator of such an immense and complex creation. But once that call of Good Friday had finished “it is finished” He became our redeemer as well. The Holy Spirit could only point to the act of redemption after 3 0’clock on Good Friday. But this does not answer why Jesus had to go back to Heaven before He could send back the Holy Spirit. These are the two stages of involvement of the Spirit; He is sent to anyone and everyone who desires His presence and exhibits His presence by form “X” in our mortal bodies. But our mortal bodies change in Heaven and His presence exhibits itself as form “Y” which is the form of eternity. Please let me explain this using, perhaps wishfully, the personnel pronoun of my experience in Heaven. There is no doubt about when the Lord God Jesus Christ comes the second time. We don’t know whether we lie for one or fifteen minutes in His presence before He takes His own with Him. We do know that all those people who believed in evolution and all those Godless theories now will not be able to say ” there is no God”–I was deceived and whether they get up on their feet one hour or six hours after His departure we don’t know. We do know that just before His coming that He has allowed an incredible slaughter of His people so much so there will only be 288,000 left of which 144,000 are wise and are going to Heaven and 144,000 are foolish and are going to be left behind. I was one of the wise ones but I can’t tell you  how long I laid on the ground before my Savior  but the next thing I know I am in the most beautiful of places. It is stunningly beautiful. If  you were to see it now, and keep in mind we are being shown just one drop out of the ocean, you would physically begin to glow like a glow worm at it’s breathtaking beauty. But unfortunately doubt hits us, we remember that the master invited all to the feast and now He coming around and checking for those who do not have the right wedding garments and we are about to be thrown out.( question of theology- have not these people who are about to be thrown out defiled Heaven which was cleansed on Good Friday?) Our desperate prayer becomes “please just check the person next to me first and give me just one more millisecond in this beautiful place.” Then I not sure whether it was Paul, or Daniel, or Elijah, or whoever  but he points his finger at me and says ( Rev 7:13) ” then one of the elders asked me,’ These in white robes– who are they , and where did they come from?”‘. And you have never heard, nor will ever hear such a loud sigh of relief when he answers his own question ( Rev &:14) ” I answered, ‘ Sir, you know’. And he said, ‘These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”‘.  I now know my time in perfection for an eternity has begun. I am there only because of the blood of the Lamb and my contribution is zero so I can never be thrown out of Heaven. If approached by anyone, including God all I do is to stick my chest out and point with my finger to Christ’s robe of righteousness. But what about the second stage of the giving of the Holy Spirit? With all this stunning beauty around me I don’t really want to look anywhere else, but it is just there in the background– the earth, it’s  inhabitants, loved ones and my enemies. The very last thing on my mind are my enemies but probably because of my prayers for them they are there and so are their evil deeds, thoughts and the exact places where they carried out these nefarious actions. This has to be leading to something big. I do have a certain anxiety for my friends and loved ones left behind. They don’t realize what they meant and how much I appreciate the good they did for me. It may be just another cliche but they were the ones who were walking in when everyone else was walking out and just the fact they were there, even if they had done nothing, made the difference!. And the offers of money from ones who had less than we! It is quite emotional stuff. They have to be given another chance to go buy that good oil. But why are they so obstinate? Why can’t they see that God’s way is the only perfect way? Time passes; the trumpet calamities occur, at the end of the 1,000 years there is pandemonium when in the blinking of an eye lid the world’s population doubles, the locusts, the crazed horsemen, the third coming , the door of mercy slamming shut on humanity, the full on calamities of the bowls– so much happening! But what is happening all along is that that elephant in the room is getting bigger and bigger and it just does not seem  right that it is the redeemed in Heaven who are going to determine the timetable for the history of the earth. We just happen to demand the fine linen at the right time to make the history of the earth last for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. But after re-reading Revelations chapters 18 and 19 I now realise that this is not the case. The determining factor here is that we look down and see the smoke rising from the burning Babylon. This is what sets us off. Babylon had fallen at 3 o’clock on Good Friday on Mount Calvary, and it is only divine intervention that has prevented her from being consumed by the fire she was thrown into along with the other aspects of evil. (Daniel 7:11,.12). It is now that God withdraws His divine intervention that allows Babylon to burn. It is this gaping disappearance of evil that causes us to suddenly realise the elephant in the room. ‘ If You are so meticulous about every single trace of evil then what about the evil that I committed? What suffering did You have to go through to obliterate my sins? How many intentional and unintentional sins did I commit? I need fine linen under this Christ’s robe of righteousness to make it more comfortable if I am going to wear it for an eternity. I need the Holy Spirit to continually point me to Calvary’s tree so I can continually swoon at the beauty of that act of perfect love! Thus we demand and receive the Holy Spirit in a way that was not possible before.

Question Eight; If this is the event that is being described then what signs on earth pointed to and after this event?

Answer: The events on earth are really quite irrelevant. Whether it takes 100 years or 100 million years they and their memories will disappear. All this is happening for the sake of the redeemed so that in 100 trillion years they will not have a doubt like ‘ was every option really employed to bring my spouse to Heaven?’. So we have had the grand finale. The request for and the receiving of the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, realises and shows us the true love of the Bridegroom, Jesus Christ whom the bride now marries. Before they enter their home of eternity there are still a few house keeping things that must be tided up.The first (Rev 19:9), is to show the bride she is nothing very special, in fact all humanity were invited , were blessed with sunshine, rain, children , health, food etc. Only very few responded. We should not be upset by the fact that we were only on the second and third lists of invitations. The first were God’s people, the Jews on whom Jesus focused on 100%. When they rejected Him Jesus moved His ministry to the gentiles, us. It does not mean He loved us less but He has an order and this certainly will never be an issue in eternity. I am just so grateful I will not be going to hell because Jesus has already taken my place there and paid the price. The next thing is that the last traces of evil must now be removed starting with the Beast out of the sea, his false prophet and all those people who either killed us or approved of our deaths— hence the first battle (Rev 19:17-21). Then some time after ( I will have to think how much time after) the final and last battle against satan and his followers, judgement, hell and perfection for the New Jerusalem to descend into which the Bride and Bridegroom will enter already married to live for an eternity. Much of this blog has already been spent on events leading up to the wedding in Heaven. We have already established that Heaven could do no more than it did to prepare humanity for the birth and death of our Lord. This part of the blog  establishes Heaven could do no more after Good Friday so we will turn our attention back to the Gospels to see perhaps the problem lies there, maybe Heaven missed something there?. So the events before the Wedding are crucial  in answering the redeemed question– could Heaven have something extra to bring “X”: to Heaven. This question is of such importance that the validity of this blog is based on it and why my two very good friends, Wal and Val have rejected it as will many other Christians. Instead of 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours between creation and consummation why not 8,888 years, 8 months, 8 days and 8 hours if that meant that extra person being saved?.  So a summary is of order with not just the 144,000 foolish virgins in focus but with all people who have thought they were people of God.

`Page 74

The issue of Christians who die for their faith has already been addressed as a major topic and is about to be repeated, so you may go to question nine if you don’t want to go through it again. We are addressing the issues on this side of time before the wedding in Heaven. It  is a critical time for redeemed as God must show them the history of every soul conceived, regardless of age,. that it was given every chance to accept Christ but not only did it not do so but conscientiously chose the mark of the beast instead. So we divide everyone into firstly the goodies, who are going to Heaven and the baddies who are going to hell. Within this subdivision there are the living and the dead. The basic rule to be followed is that ‘ the second death is hell’. At the second coming the 144,000 wise virgins and the righteous dead, who are raised all go to Heaven and are no longer considered. So that only leaves the 144,000 foolish virgins, the unrighteous dead and the unrighteous living to be considered or three groups.

Group one the 144,000 foolish virgins are a very special group of people because they were quite prepared to die for their faith rather than receive the mark of the beast and are the only ones who have the seal of God after the second coming. They were called God’s true church and the only way in which they were lacking was they did not carry spare oil in jars. They were not sent on a wild goose chase by the wise virgins, the true church of God, to buy oil with no hope of ever buying it as there was still 1,260 years before the door of mercy was to close, they were given money to buy, what the good oil was was clearly defined for them and sellers were sent to sell them the good oil. The biggest thing in their favor was that there was an active priesthood in Heaven praying for them during the first 1,000 years. They came through the locust plague and the crazed horseman plagues not only not being hurt but with no chance of them being hurt. The message they were supposed to preach and obey was very simple- repentance. This message was not only reinforced by two of God’s greatest prophets but also by the third return of our Lord to earth into the temple from which miraculous signs appeared during the witnesses ministry. Could Heaven have done more to bring these people into it’s fold? Well yes there was still the finale to come. Despite all the above assistance they did nothing and handed back their talent, but still wanted the gates to be open for them so they could be let into Heaven. They may not have had the seal God gave them 1,260 years ago but neither had they received the mark of the beast. So they were not affected by the bowls. (Rev 16:2). As they had neither seal nor mark the battle was on for their allegiance and the beasts won them over by their miraculous signs. ( Rev 16:14). Whatever miraculous signs evil worked God trumped them by many factors, and it was in this case. The sign that Heaven worked was none other than the fourth appearance of our Lord (Rev 18:1,2) and even His personnel appeal was not enough to bring them back to God’s fold. It is also the third Angel’s message (Rev 14:9). Despite the warning of what would happen to them if they insisted maintaining the mark and the blessing if they got rid of it they did not change their  minds. I think it would be fair to say that Heaven could not have done more to save the 144,000 foolish virgins. They joined the beast and false prophet in the battle of the harvest against the rider on the white horse and His armies and were annihilated.

The history of the evil evil is much simpler and shorter as there never was a chance of this lot getting to Heaven. They made no bones about it they wanted nothing to do with Jesus and Heaven. They are split into two groups; those alive when Jesus returns and those who are dead when Jesus returns. The end result is the same- they are both going to hell but the paths they come from are slightly different. The alive ones are better off as they are alive during the 1,000 years whilst the priestly ministry of the  saints is active. At the end of the 1,000 years they are joined by the unrighteous dead so they are both there when the crazed horsemen appear. The actual number of people these horsemen kill maybe in the order of 2,200,000,000 but they petrify many more. The scream of one person being burnt to death by burning sulphur would carry for miles, so those people in their high rise apartments would look down and be petrified. They don’t know when these horsemen will stop these killings and there are 200,000,000 of them doing the killing. The important thing here is that these people would prefer to be burnt to death by sulphur twice, once here, and again certainly in hell rather than repent. That is their choice and God will never take away their free will. The battles that they are destroyed in is the main difference between them. The ones who were alive and kept alive can not go to hell as hell is the second death and they have not been through their first death. This lot is also the same lot that slaughtered God’s people just before His second coming. So it is fitting and just that these saints are the ones, along with their leader on the white horse  return and destroy them, inflicting their first death on them. They will next be judged and thrown into hell. The other unrighteous dead cannot take place in this battle as they have already been through their first death. They will next gather at the call of their leader, satan, and surround Jerusalem where the temple has been standing empty now for some 500 years. There is no Divine fire in the temple so the one that destroys them comes from above.

The interesting and controversial ones are the ones who have died for the Lord and are still going to hell. Is this possible? I am not going to use Adam and Eve as my main two characters but Mary and John. Both have come from a similar background in that they came from dysfunctional conventional families which when they finally broke up resulted in our couple being given to gay couples to be brought up. To both hell was changed into heaven! Whereas before there was hate, violence and abuse now there was peace ,love and care. Both Mary and John are drawn to the Jesus but they have a problem with the Bible’s repulsion and negativity about gay marriage– there is no room for homosexuality or gay marriage it is evil…fullstop!! They both think that God’s “itiswritten”  should be replaced with ‘ because God loves children so much that their welfare should come first. They would be better off being brought up in a secure atmosphere of love even if that meant a gay marriage rather than in a dysfunctional conventional family ruled by hate and abuse’. The best that I could compare their argument to is; While bringing my family up on some distant farm I suffered a heart attack and my wife called the ambulance. When it did finally arrive the driver was dead drunk. So as there was no way I was getting into that ambulance and told my eight year old daughter to drive it. I knew she was competent to drive anything with a motor in it over any terrain and did so almost on a daily bases. As I expected she got me safely to the hospital. So I am starting up a new campaign; ambulance drivers are to be eight year old children. My intention is to replace all drivers with 8 year olds but I don’t emphasize that initially. Well what is wrong with this argument? It did work!. What is wrong is that if a system fails, conventional family, it should be repaired and not replaced especially if it has been the mainstay of society, which the family has been. Look at why it has disintegrated.. it had a bomb placed under it ( intentionally I maintain) and detonated–Little wonder of the result! Alcohol and binge drinking, pornography and promiscuity, tobacco and any and every drug, wars,  greed and every other type of evil and guess what  some families fail! But it is not only those conventional families that fail is it? There is no guarantee that that gay families will not fail. They are the result of all this evil and one of the final nails to be driven into the coffin. Let us now return to our main couple.

Page 75

Their faith and genuineness can very easily be established. When Christianity is declared to be a terrorist organisation and the relevant laws applied they are quite prepared to lose their homes and all entitlements rather than give up their faith. They wander the streets cold, hungry and lonely. No one is allowed to associate with any terrorist. When the death decrees are issued for Jesus’s followers they gladly line up and are happy to be one of the first to do. Can you pick any faults with their faith? Well I can’t nor is it my duty to do so, thank God that belongs to one who is capable of seeing every detail and can therefore make a fair judgement. We must keep in mind these people have done nothing wrong; they have not cursed the Name of God, intentionally broken His Sabbath Day, killed anyone etc. all that has happened is because of events that God has allowed to happen to them they have formed a firm view that God’s word as it stands should be amended and as a result of this it will be for the better. There are three different judgments that God can make;

1; Not guilty, no sin was committed.  Where there is no law there is no sin. Their problems are over, they are going to Heaven to spend an eternity in perfection. I wonder how those judges in Heaven would view these and most of Christianity today– those who have problems with the Word of God and make amendments to it.? So when the problems arise in the eternities to come God is going to make these amendments as required. But once Jesus makes His judgement there is certainly noone going to challenge Him. They would not be in Heaven if they did! That sounds like God’s Word is fairly final. Our couple under these circumstances go to Heaven at the second coming or the start of the millennium.

2; Guilty of unintentional sin. But nonetheless guilty and therefore salvation plan B must be invoked.

2; Guilty of intentional sin or plan A is required. Let us follow our couple’s journey with a guilty plea. They are resurrected at the end of the millennium along with all the other unrighteous dead. Straight away they realise that there is something drastically wrong. You don’t need a degree in theology to realise that you are not in Heaven! The world’s population has doubled overnight, the competition for food and accommodation and the many  other problems make them realise this very quickly. Obviously God has made a mistake here, we didn’t do anything wrong! The only thing we are guilty of is trying to bring a bit of common sense into protecting children from abuse! How are we going to make God realise that that is all we are doing! hardly deserving of going to hell. They know Scripture well enough to know the crazed horsemen are on their way and that these things cannot kill them, or any of the other resurrected evil because they have already just come from their first death and the horsemen’s death would mean they must be thrown into hell, but there is still a lot of time before hell comes into play. No their next noblemen are the two witnesses and the third return of our Lord. That is still 260 years away and we will wait and explain our position to His two servants. Somebody has to listen and realise we are right. It would certainly help if John had to reveal the number of worshipers that he counted. If he said there were 144,000 worshipers left then that would mean that God is not counting us or the millions of other people who were killed in His Name and did not go to Heaven. No, this third coming is the final chance for repentance for everyone including us and it does not matter whether we received God’s seal when we came out of the Baptismal font or not. So John’s count must be hundreds of millions and this third coming is not just a charade. So that changes the picture completely if it is everyone’s last chance to repent then it is probably our last chance to repent also, but to repent of what?. If we don’t know we are committing a sin then it is unintentional and that means salvation plan B. But if we maintain our stand for the protection of the children He loves it becomes intentional and we are going to hell! Mary and John are not the only ones who struggle with the Word of God and try to improve on it. They do not realise the properties of the mind Who framed these words.

But the bottom line is they cannot repent if they have done nothing wrong, regardless of how many witnesses come and where they come from. So after all it wasn’t a boil that was festering it was a full blown tumor and it has erupted right in the middle of their noses. Not only have they challenged God but they have found Him to be in Error!! Why can’t they see the absurdity of their position; it was evil that put all that stress on the conventional family ( binge drinking and alcohol, promiscuity and pornography, tobacco, legal and illegal drugs, the removal of punishment and the loss of discipline with children, incredible pressures, such as financial, placed on our families where their is no choice  but for both parents to work) and it is evil that has the solution– gay marriage. It is a good thing these children from these dysfunctional families were not left in a jungle and reared by a shrewdness of apes. they would now be advocating marriage between apes and allowing children to be brought up by these loving Parents!! These people are evil, to challenge |God is evil and their evil hearts will be won over by miraculous signs performed by those demons (Rev16:14). They will not be converted when Heaven trumps these signs by the appearance of our Lord for the fourth time. They will not obey His command to leave Babylon after it’s split and when the armies of Heaven line up after the big wedding, they cannot come to earth as that would defile them, they obey the beasts call for the war. Their fate is very quickly determined as is their final judgment and annihilation in hell.

Question nine; Did God give His people specific warnings what the consequences of obeying and disobeying His instructions would be?

Answer; Many and on numerous occasions. Could He have spell t out these warnings in more detail then He did in Deuteronomy chapter 28. Heaven did all it could in preparing His people for their Saviour and the fact that it’s warnings were a failure did not thwart Heaven. It would have gone through all these procedures  even if that meant only one person was saved. There was going to be a brief time for the greatest ( certainly most privileged) prophet of all, John the Baptist and this was going to be followed by the creature that looked like a lion bursting onto the scene. If the lion can not wake them up then nothing else will. So now we begin with the Gospel of Mathew, that of the lion. When this lion appears on the scene even a sleeping nation like Nicodemus and the Sanhedrin will have to say ‘ Rabbi, we know you are a teacher who comes from God. For no one could perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him’. (Mat 3:2). And this was right at the start of Jesus’s ministry!

Page 76                                                                    THE GOSPEL OF MATHEW

Verses 1 – 17. I am not going to retype the genealogy of Jesus Christ which only goes back to Abraham and not to Adam like Luke does. They are both genealogies, they are both history. God created the number system and He seems to reserve numbers for Himself and others for evil. Should I look for good and evil numbers in my birth date and other important dates in my life? Yes this is one of many sins that I have committed in my life but it was before my repentance and baptism. Isn’t this what astrologers do and claim to glean so much information from our birthdays? I was in a maximum security jail as a conscientious objector at the time when another prisoner from my city, whom I recognized , came up and asked me what seemed to be an innocuous question–what is your birthday? From this date he gave me a great spurl  of information including very important stuff on what to do and not to do in a maximum security jail. I would be lying if I said I put it all to the back of my mind and it is never used. But satan is there in the background continually and I fall continually. In fact I think I am his prime example of teaching other demons, if that happens. Just watch what a pushover Julius is going to be. It may have taken time for Julius to come to rest but every time so far he has stretched his hand out to to the One above the water and He has grabbed it again. I have no problem with God knowing every one of His one with eighty zeros atoms is in every unit of time but why did He have to give so much of this information to satan?. Since becoming a Christian I know that dabbling in the occult is such a serious sin, along with many others which Christians ignore today, that it was punishable by death under the old system, that it is wrong today and hated by God. So how do you think God expects me to react to this real life situation? Without going into the gory details my friend worked out that I was born under the number nine. This meant many things to him but first and foremost it meant I was born under the surgeon’s knife. I cannot deny this as I have had countless operations but since knowing it every time an operation has come up I have said ‘no thank you, I will put up with the pain”. I still don’t know whether I am doing the right thing or not. Just as an aside can someone tell me the difference between astrology and astronomy? (look to the sky for their information; both. claim to  account for numerous events; both, obtain highly accurate scientific data from these observations; both, do not believe in the Bible; both, try to discredit to the Word of God on every possible occasion; Both, accurately study the position of planets present and past; both. cannot tell us planet earth will be exterminated within the next 24 hours by some massive meteorite; both. make absurd predictions of future events ahead of this 24 hour time slot; both. So what is the difference between them? It must have something to do with …..logy and……nomy.

The reason these genealogies are of critical importance is that Jesus intended to use His people as a way to spread the Gospel to the rest of mankind. He had to be careful that He did not  brake any of the rules and laws He had made or that the Jews thought He had instigated. Because they had to keep themselves apart from other nations they had to know their genealogy even if that contained some doggy characters. This genealogy is from Joseph’s line, even though Joseph was not His real father, and for a Jew only had to go back to Abraham.

Another reason this genealogy is so important, and satan attacks us through  this line, is if Jesus was not fully,. 100%, human and fully, 100%, Divine then Calvary’s tree was of no value and we are just deluding ourselves, as pleasant as that delusion may be. The blood had to come from as high as God to satisfy the condition of perfection- nothing short of this would do. But it also had to flow and wash down as low as humanity- thus it had to be fully Divine and human. Jesus could not just appear as a Heavenly body and die on the cross.

Where as the first creature looked like a lion and represents Mathew’s Gospel to wake His people up so that they can do the work He has assigned for them, the third creature that has a human face represents the  third Gospel, that of Luke. Because it represents  the human race its genealogy, that of Jesus’s real mum traces our origin back to our first parents, Adam and Eve. If that is not history then what is history? If that does not establish that Jesus was a real human being then what does? The symmetry in the genealogies shows that God is a God of order and is fully in control of all events.

Verses 18,19 ” This is how the birth of Jesus Christ came about: His mother Mary was pledged to be married to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be with child through the Holy Spirit. Because Joseph her husband was a righteous man and did not want to expose her to public disgrace, he had in mind to divorce her quietly.” They say you can’t put pearl before a swine and when this beautiful pearl is placed before swine the result is inevitable. The passage itself establishes the credentials of our Saviour. He is human because of His mother  and He is divine He was conceived by the Holy Spirit. Today so long after His birth satan’s attack is that He never existed, but for a long time after His resurrection satan had two schools–one that denied His humanity and the other denied His divinity. How much was the Holy Spirit involved in Jesus’s life or did He only enter at His baptism? Why did not His brothers realise they had God living with them? Did Jesus get stained by that sin of the Garden of Eden that every human being is stained with at conception, some call it original sin, or not and why not? This clearly is the basis of our Christian faith. If He did have this sin, or any other sin, then He had to go to Calvary’s tree first and foremost for His own sin and then also for for our sins. But if He had zero sin then His act of salvation on Good Friday was the perfect act of love- He only did it because He loved us so much and wanted us to be in Heaven for an eternity with Him. To understand why Joseph was a righteous man one has to know something about Jewish culture of that time.

Page 77

Verses 20,21 ” But after he had considered this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said ‘ Joseph son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary home as your wife, because what is conceived in her is from the Holy spirit. She will give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name Jesus, because he will save his people from their sins.'” Jesus’s brothers and sisters would not have known they were growing up with God, only Mary and Joseph knew that. The risk was if they told one other person the word could get out that Jesus was divine and that would have destroyed His mission with the Jews who had to have an earthly descendant. It would have been hard for both Mary and Joseph not to treat Jesus differently to the other children and so the unwillingness of the other children to accept Jesus. What a wonderful privilege it was for Joseph to fall asleep even though he had this mountainous problem and to be given a solution to it by an angel! TRUST! The genealogy as Christians we have to be fanatical about is thankfully very short, Jesus Christ, He is Lord, God, Saviour, Judge, Jury and our loving Father all rolled into One. We should therefore also be able to fall asleep in that greatest of turmoil  ( Sept 11th 2015?) and trust that He is in control. I wonder if we should ask for angelic intervention or will He send it if required!) ?. In the new sanctuary of eternity in Heaven He is the four walls and the four doors into the Holy of Holy’s. Once we have to go past Him, or any other things to get to Him we know there is something amiss.

Verses 22,23 ” All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had said through the prophet ‘ The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel–which means God with us’ “. Today there would be almost countless variety of Christian  faiths varying from no reliance on the Bible, only tradition right up to total reliance on the Bible, given the derogatory term –fundamentalists and usually the objects of scorn. The enlightened, with it variety seems to be those who only use the New Testament and they make it well known that the Old Testament is obsolete. It is considered to be with it even more so if you are a red letter Christian, only pay heed to Jesus’s words written in red letters  in a lot of the versions. So why do some Christians only pay heed to 10%, some 20%, and some up to 40% of God’s Word? It could be;

1; That is what they have been taught by their church. They don’t question, they just pray, pay and obey and feel very comfortable with this position.

2; They don’t want to be the butt of the jokes about fundamentalists. They are ashamed of their Lord.

3; They associate the Old Testament with the Koran and fundamentalists of Islam which is despised by many especially in the west. We can’t have anything to do with the Old Testament all that was done away with by Jesus. Very few would consider me to be a Bible scholar and none would rightly consider me to be a Koran scholar but just because we have similarities does not make us the same. Then we have to consider what parts of the Old Testament that no longer apply to our everyday Christian lives.

Yes, along with Islam we can trace our history back to Abraham and this where the genealogies are important. But they went one way and we went the other way . In our Bible God rejects Abraham’s first son through Hagar, Ishmael,  and accepts his second son, Isaac, through Sarah. The final split was with Isaac’s sons, Jacob and Esau. Again God of our Bible accepted Jacob over Esau but the Koran God took them the other way around. So the similarity stopped at Abraham and they have been diverging ever since. Not that this makes any difference to most people, they just want to mock fundamentalists! I could not think of a greater  privilege than to be mocked for my Lord on the ground that I am a Biblical fundamentalist! But I don’t want to be confused with the Koran lot.

WOW! This is the way I should started my commentary on these verses- WOW!. This is what I did last night. It is the Lord’s Sabbath here and whenever I type On His Sabbath I ask for His presence as Part of the blessings He has bestowed on this day. I typed for over an hour on these WOW verses and not for the first time when I hit the save button it all just vanished! I know that ultimately God is in control of all things including my blog disappearing. I can only think of two reasons why He allowed this to happen; it was detrimental to His Holy Name or satan insisted and got permission to destroy it as it was about to claim one member who he was already calling his own. These verses are two of many in the New Testament (NT) that defend the legitimacy of the Old Testament. (OT). So all they prove is that those Christians who rely solely on the NT and totally reject the OT are shooting themselves in the foot. Whether they are deceived, like Eve or are doing it intentionally, like Adam the end result is the same. They blaspheme and dishonor God.

I started my defence of the OT By following Jesus’s example in Luke (24:13-35). Jesus had met two desperately sad souls who had all their expectations dashed when this prophet they had pinned all their hopes on had been murdered. Jesus could have shown them His shekinah’s  glory and shown them them His open side or nail pierced hands, but He did not. Instead He slowly opened the OT to them. (what are you lot saying who don’t believe in the OT? You certainly cannot start with God as creator then move to God as redeemer!. Can’t you see these two are intrinsically linked? Verse 32 ” they asked each other, ‘Were not our hearts burning within us while he talked with us on the road and opened the Scriptures to us?’ “. What is your version? ‘After the Big Bang God used evolution to create by chance the immense complexity of life around us. He then realized that evolution was cruel and inefficient and He was supposed to be a God of love so He sent His Son to Calvary’s tree. Not quite heart burning stuff and quite absurd as satan intends it to be.) It  was only after this soft landing that Jesus showed Himself by opening their eyes. But then when was the last time that you had a feast on the Bread and had it broken before you? This breaking of bodies and sacrifices is only OT stuff anyway. Could Jesus even call you foolish?. Verses 25-27 (and this one is especially for those red letter Christians)” He said to them, ‘How foolish you are, and how slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken! Did not the Christ have to suffer these things and then enter his glory?’ And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he explained to them what was said in all the Scripture concerning himself.” Did you notice where Jesus started and how many of the Prophets He used? Quick recap… Moses and the Book of Genesis and ALL the Prophets! which involved All of Scripture.

PAGE 78

If anything the OT should strengthen your faith by supplying insights which are not present in the NT like; (Mat 1:22,23). God has had a master plan for Heavenly  home of eternity. Roughly this blog treats it as;

Creation………7,777 years,    7 months,    7 days,   7 hours to consummation. Thus

Creation 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days, 16 hours CROSS 3,888 YEARS, 9 months etc. etc ie the Cross is the centre of created time or equal time under OT and NT. ( For those following the numbers is that not inconsistent with the seven sevens before the cross which is the 777 Jubilee years  or 777*50= 3,850 years to the Cross and not 3,888 etc Years?  This discrepancy could be it took Adam and Eve 38 years before they disobeyed God, thus making up for the numbers. The OT tells us that it wasn’t just Jesus who suffered indescribable pain, suffering and anguish. God on His throne in Heaven was also engulfed by the fires of Calvary’s tree. (Dan 7:9).

But what these verses tell us is;  Who is responsible for the OT? ANS. the Lord or God. To whom does He give His Word to? ANS. the prophets. What does He talk about? ANS. What is to take place. Does this necessarily mean that these events will happen? ANS. yes. When He gives us instructions does He expect us to try to follow them or just ignore them? Ans. follow them. Thus far I have used verses 22,23 and the road to Emmaus as examples of the NT legitimizing and being legitimized by the OT. They are inseparable, one points to the Cross and the other from the Cross to our perfect existence in Heaven only possible because of that Cross. We are all supposed to be Christians but at differing stages of our walk with our Lord and the longer our walk with Him the more He will show us of His beautiful nature. This does not mean however if our brother or sister is about to walk off the cliff that we do not warn them!. In fact if we do not warn them God will hold us responsible for our inaction. And that applies to everyone who claims to be a follower of Jesus. And please forget all that garbage about the God of the OT dashing innocent women and their babies to death, it has already been covered in this blog. The God of the OT is the same God as that of the NT. He gives every individual and every nation, including His own people, a cup of iniquity to fill and when they fill it He steps in and destroys them. It does not matter whether you are Babylon, Persia, the US or the UK. He will only put up with so much. But why does He not step in before these nations cause all that harm and damage? Well first of all don’t blame God  for this evil. He has allowed it to occur since the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve disobeyed Him and it was they who wanted to know what evil looked like. If God had not allowed them to see what they wanted to see He would have been denying them a free  will,  something He has not done to anyone. To force Himself on someone who does not genuinely want Him and take them to Heaven would be like putting them into hell for an eternity! If God intervened to stop evil occurring by destroying the people there would not be one person on earth! I am glad my God shows so much patience! ( that is not to say I don’t think He shows a little too much Patience towards my enemies at the time. But when I see the big picture He is always right!)

Verses 24,25 ” When Joseph woke up, he did what the angel of the Lord had commanded him and took Mary  home as his wife. But he had no union with her until she gave birth to a son. And they gave him the name Jesus.” The fact that James was Jesus’s older brother means that Joseph brought at least one child from a previous marriage into his marriage with Mary and the fact that Mary had other children after Jesus’s birth does not affect Scripture in any way. It would be lovely if the Lord communicated with us in our dreams but I suspect we would become blarzay about it and its effect would be quickly lost. We should pray that He does do it in life and death situations. (certainly in hell and Heaven situations! e.g  Is this blog right by insisting that only “itiswritten” is acceptable in Heaven and ” I think it should be written this way” will result in hell.)

Mat 2:1,2.” After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, during the time of King Herod, Magi from the east came to Jerusalem and asked, ‘Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him’ “.

Much has been made of Sept.11, 2,001, Sept11, 2,008 and therefor by extension September 11, 2,015 which seems to have come and gone uneventfully. But this was always qualified by Rev 17:3. ” Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns.” If this meeting did take place to lay their nefarious plans then we don’t know that it happened and the first result should be apparent 30 days after it (October 11), and that the latest that Jesus will come back is 1,335 days time ( June 8th, 2,019). But our number could come up at any time and  we must be ready to make that lunge just before that wall of water washes us away.(Daniel 12:7) We don’t have to worry whether our lunge was far enough to grab that hand of the man above the water. He will makeup for our shortfall and lift us up into Heaven to be with Him for an eternity. All we have to do is to make that lunge and it is only His Word that will give us the  faith and the trust to do so. What a beautiful verse is that Romans 10:13 ” for, Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved”. And there are no exceptions! When I first started this blog I claimed its contents were original but I no longer make this  claim. It is about helping to increase your faith and trust in His Word. That mountain of water is already there and is about to roll over us. Satan and the secular world must be up and at full strength to meet and counter Jesus’s second coming. Evolution and millions of years for the age of the earth usually does, but does not have to, take away completely or weakens so badly as to make it useless, our faith and trust in the Bible. Most will succumb and be washed away by that wall of water and it is such a crying pity because only Romans 10:13 was all they needed and they would have been saved!

Page 79

The science and computing I taught my students over the many years could have been given them by the Lord Himself or any number of many ways, but He chose me to do it. I would ask for a connection into the students brain which was usually granted and even though I would not admit at the time that I would have taught those students even if I wasn’t paid that is how well the classes went. And that is my prayer with this blog, that the Lord grants me but one connection to a brain which will result in that person being saved and that we will specifically meet in Heaven and the thrill of this is just unimaginable!! So we must keep refocusing, we must be aware that satan has been given the ability to lead us off that path. As we cross the Jordan of life those exposed stones are not only numerous and dangerous shapes but extremely slippery resulting in many falls. But all we have to do is to keep getting up and keep our eyes on that man above the water on the other bank, which is definitely getting closer!

So who is behind this wall of water that is about to engulf us, or worse still has already begun to engulf us. We just can’t accept that practically all scientists who come up with all those amazing discoveries can be wrong about evolution and those millions or billions of years. They include;

Geologists; who don’t have even the slightest idea where and when the next earthquake  will take place. The area which has just had the earthquake you will find has not had, nor will have one for another million years. All they know is that the Bible is a pack of old wives tales. The evidence and data they look at can usually be better explained from a Biblical view. But God gives you the choice to believe these “experts” over His Word.

Cosmologists, Astronomers ( and astrologists?)  Similarly   have absorbed billions of dollars of public funding and claim to be able to see to the other side of the universe. But they can’t see a meteor or comet that could destroy the earth within the next 24 hours!!! They rely on the daily news to give them that data. And again the evidence and data they collect can be explained from a Biblical view. There are many excellent blogs doing exactly that.

Biologists; These are the ones who get the prize for absurdity. Even if an airbus 380 could form by chance it still would not have life, be able to reproduce itself, look for food and feed itself, repair it’s own defects, adjust the environment for itself etc. But a LIVING CELL, which is far more complex than a 380, can do all these things just by chance! There can be no argument against the absurdity of absurdities!! And again you may  choose to believe this over the Bible. God’s Church is not the only thing that is asleep today — most of society slumbers as it’s rights are being destroyed . God’s Church does not alone hold the keys to conscience but it must be the major contributor as when she  has fallen asleep the other lot have not been able to hold back the tide. God’s Word must also be a major contributor in these equations. The Church is irrelevant and self contradicting, just like the Samaritan Pentateuch became and for the same reasons, the more they change the Word of God to correct ‘mistakes’ the more meaningless the whole thing becomes. “itiswritten” is changed for ‘ I think this should be written” and in no time at all the Word becomes meaningless and contradictory. But that is now the theme of this blog so let us get back onto this track.

The message of salvation could be written on a postage stamp; Jesus saves or Christ alone or just Jesus Christ. But Scripture is about Jesus Christ from the very first verse to the last one and every one in  between. Specifically it is about the demonstration of His  perfect act of love, Calvary’s Tree. If this act is the centre of created time then we have already used  up the half before the Cross (OT), and are about half of the time after the Cross with still approx 1,800 years to go before the New Jerusalem descends from the sky and the newly wedded couple enter their home of eternity. But the question we are struggling with is, if the Cross is the highlight of time then why did so many people miss it when it happened and continue to miss it ever since? The saints in Heaven and earth have to be satisfied that other than removing free will from humanity has Heaven not left one stone upturned in order to save just one more soul. The part we are answering now is at the time of the Gospels, which will obviously carry right through to the end and will be required by God’s people to survive the storms of life.

What I have learnt so far from the Gospel that roars like a lion, in order to wake people up, some have been asleep for hundreds of years, is that satan has to destroy the nature of our Lord– either His humanity or His divinity, either will do. At the time of Jesus if he tried to discredit His existence people would have just laughed. So sofar this Gospel has established both Jesus’s humanity and divinity. Today satan denies that there ever was a Christ nor was there ever any need for one.–Evolution. So if you claim to believe in both Jesus and evolution you have to spin quite a complex story which is both contradictory and meaningless and has to be based on ‘ I think God should have written the Bible this way.’ You must have the perfect act of love, Calvary’s Tree one time being exceedingly cruel and inefficient and the next moment performing an act of love which will stun the redeemed of Heaven for an eternity!! You must have the one who not only knows the 10 with 80 zeros atoms and their position at any and all times, but He actually made each one out of nothing, coming up with a cruel guessametric  method of trying to assemble them!

The other things this Gospel has taught me so far is about Jesus’s sinless nature. He did not start with a sin that every human being begins their life with, Adam’s sin or original sin because He did not have a human father where this sin originates from. It has taught me that Eve’s sin was unintentional and had no repercussions. This blog has already her fate…salvation plan B. If that was the only sin Eve committed she would not have gone to Heaven nor would she have gone to hell. It is a pity that not one human being takes advantage of salvation plan B, when it comes to the crunch each accept the mark of the beast. Thus Jesus’s act of perfect love was for us and us alone, He had no sins of His own to suffer for.

I have learnt how important genealogies are and how short is the genealogy of every Christian. JESUS CHRIST. With His life He covers our sinful and sin-filled humanity and with His Resurrection our total existence in Heaven. Unfortunately these two events must be connected by His suffering and death. Thus I am now allowed to begin my prays with ” our Father who is in Heaven, glorified be your Name…..”.

I have learnt how important the OT is in relation to the NT. I pray that the Lord will give me the ability to make people’s heart burn when I use the OT to explain it’s relationship to my Saviour just like Jesus did on the road to Emmaus to those disciples.

THIS BLOG HAS NOW RUN OFF THE PAGE AND RATHER THAN REFORMATTING AND LOSING IT I WILL NOW CONTINUE IN THE PREVIOUS BLOG ON PAGE 36  UNDER THE HEADING  “MATHEW AS IT IS WRITTEN”.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From the few comments I am receiving I don’t think people realise that this blog is covered in a NEW site called– The Revelation of Jesus Christ (Chapter 2)

 

Blog 3 p 200 words 108968 in word or 106889 in wp

Jesus Christ’s sacrifice on Good Friday, the daily sacrifice, is highlighted in the context of end day events.It explains our response as priests in Biblical imagery.In the previous blog, the daily sacrifice a lot of groundwork was laid and this now is a continuation of that theme. It is the fifth blog, the fourth was the daily sacrifice, the third was Revelation of Jesus Christ chapter 2, the second was the Revelation of Jesus Christ and the first one was untitled.

The daily sacrifice of history was Jesus Christ on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. There are three ways at which we can look at this momentous event; we can look at it approaching, as from the Old Testament viewpoint, we can look at it actually occurring or we can look back to when it occurred.( the New Testament) All three will yield beneficial data about our Lord on this day, but there has to be and will be major difference between these perspective approaches. The reason we start with the old sacrificial first is because Jesus told us to start with the Old Testament, the things of this earth before attempting to look to the thing that are from above.It came as quite a surprise to me when reading Revelation ( 1:6) ‘ To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood, and has made us to be a kingdom  and priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen.’

What kingdom am I in? If I am a priest do I have to wear that fancy gear and what are my duties? How am I supposed to serve Him? Wasn’t His precious blood separated from His body so that it did not get defiled by our sins and is only used to consecrate things to make them holy? How does His blood free us from our sins? And when? For more discussion of events leading up to Exodus chapter 29 refer to the previous blog. For now I intend to quickly revise and proceed from this chapter.

Page 2

The temple that Jesus worshiped in was also called  Herod’s temple and this was a rebuild of Solomon’s temple which replaced the temporary temple of the desert and was built by Moses. All were built according to specific instructions given by God Himself and are an earthly scale model of the final temple of eternity; the New Jerusalem . The major difference between the earthly and Heavenly temple is the one on earth has four compartments but the Heavenly one only has three.

The four compartments of the earthly temple are: One building split into the inner room, or the Holy of Holies or the Tent of Meeting where God existed as a real being with His Shekinah Glory above this building and where only the High Priest could enter and only once a year and under very strict conditions. It has a Heavenly counterpart in the new and the old Heaven. In the old Heaven it is also a restricted area and (15:8) ‘ And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.’ This area could only be accessed by the High Priest and it was transplanted to Heaven  when the real High Priest, Jesus Christ  ascended into Heaven. Some of the Holy items also changed places at this time. There remains only one entrance into the Heavenly Holy of  Holies, or Heaven. I would thus presume it is okay to look up in trying to address our High Priest ( 4:1)’ After this I looked, and there before me was a door standing open in Heaven…..’  The controversy as to which door this is is settled by the next verse ‘ Come up here…’  This has to be the door into the old Heaven and not the one between the old and new Heavens. The role of the blood has not yet been mentioned in Heaven as chapter 29 is only the consecration of the priests.

Page 3

The New Jerusalem or the new Heavens have many major changes. As the fires of hell have been extinguished and the old sinful earth burnt up there is no trace nor the possibility of evil. There is thus no need for a roof over this structure. It is opened to the Heavens. It does not only have one entrance but four and none of these gates are ever closed. The only earthly entrance and old Heavenly entrance was through the door that resembled the ox nature of Christ, His sacrificial blood. In the new Heaven we see the full beauty of our Lord and Master. One of many questions that still have to settled is if we are now in the full and direct presence of God we must be High Priests also and was this one of the reasons we are told about His regalia even though we will  not be wearing it for another 1800 years? The New Jerusalem has yet been studied in any of the four previous blogs.

On earth the building that adjoined the Holy of Holies or God’s direct presence was the Holy place. Communication between God and priest would take place through that curtain that separated these two chambers.It was in this chamber and before this curtain that the priests would perform their duties such as killing the animal sacrifices. As Jesus was not just our priest He was also our High Priest and since at His ascension He has gone into the Heavenly Holy of Holies the Holy Place would have been left empty had He not appointed you and me to be His priests. But what about all those priests from the tribe of Levite and Descendents of Aaron, weren’t they all appointed by God Himself?. They like the God appointed animal sacrifices ceased to exist in less than one second. As Jesus died at 3 0’clock and that lamb was about to be killed at 3 o’clock the sacrifices ceased and the lamb escaped to the horror of the officiating priest and all those outside who saw this happen as the curtain between them and the Holy Place was torn in two. Thus the earthly priesthood and ceremonial system of animal killing was abruptly terminated. To conduct animal sacrifices after this would now be blasphemy of the highest order. These previous priests just became ordinary people, gentiles but they anyone else could become priests in the new order by joining the Church of Christ, or becoming Christians.

Page  4

There is a Heavenly equivalent to the earthly Holy Place and it’s study has been the subject of this blog so far. It is a place where the saints will have to spend 1,780 odd years before the New Jerusalem descends and the newly wedded couple enter to begin their eternity. Does this mean that for those 1,780 years we are sitting cooked up in a corner waiting for those years to come to an end? Isn’t Heaven supposed to be indescribable beauty of the presence of God what was shown to Paul? It is and that is where we are. But it is still a confined presence that Paul saw and we are in. There is no evil in Heaven, even satan has lost his place there, but heaven is still surrounded by evil. Heaven is confined within this evil and only when this is destroyed will the presence of Heaven expand out in all dimensions. Paul did not see this new Heaven only John did. So even after being in Heaven for 1,780 years we are still in for an amazing thrill. We could not be shown these New Heavens before because they did not exist and we were not ready to take in this new scenery. We did not ask for our fine linen until we had been in Heaven for 1,780 years.

On earth the temple, made up of the Holy of Holies adjoining the Holy Place is placed in a courtyard of definite dimensions, a place for believers to come to worship where so far we have seen the presence of the altar of burnt offering. Gentiles were not allowed in this area, only believers but they were not allowed into the Holy Place where only priests could preside. There are still many thorny questions about the cross and the daily sacrifice and this is one of them. The answer I give is only provisional and this allows me to change my mind which I have done on many occasions. I should have specifically marked the work I do on the Holy Sabbath to see if any of those answers were made on His Day. But then usually when I pray for my daily bread and then couple this to demands for Sabbath blessings I get swamped by ideas which then take me days to type out. So for most of the time I am typing Sabbath ideas. Now is my Sabbath and the question is at 3 o’clock on Good Friday when the old system finished and the new one began did I as a believer automatically move into the Holy place to serve as a priest or do I still have to make a conscious decision to accept this role and only then move into my priestly role? In other words what actually happened at my Baptism?

Page 5

The answer I think has been given to us in the just quoted text of Revelation chapter one verse six. ‘ and has made us to be  a kingdom and priests….’. Every soul that is conceived is made for that purpose, to be in His kingdom as priests but very few accept that invitation which is usually expressed publicly in baptism. But even out of the baptismal font only a half come out as wise and the other half are foolish virgins. True virgins in God’s eyes but nonetheless foolish and as we seen they are hell bound, everyone of them.  They choose to stay in the courtyard, they do not wish to come through that torn curtain where there is only one more curtain separating them from the real kingdom. They are counted as being in the kingdom as they have access to it now by the presentation of the daily sacrifice. To move into this Holy Place the three fold requirement of Rev (12:11) ‘ They overcame him by the blood of the lamb and the word of their testimony, they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death’. But isn’t that exactly what the foolish virgins do? They certainly go around evangelising and bringing people to God, and as we have seen they are not just prepared to die for their Lord most actually go through the martyrdom process only to find they are resurrected along with the evil at the end of the millennium and therefore hell bound. So they could only have failed on the first requirement. Overcoming satan by the blood of the lamb.

There is a difference to overcoming and to think that you are overcoming by the the blood of the Lamb. In one the process is complete, it is all done it is just asking for the key and which direction do I have to go. There are no doubts. But where is this key and where are the directions spelt out? In God’s Word the Holy Bible. It is here that the foolish virgins fail, They accept almost everything of what is written but their ‘common sense’ prevents them from accepting the Bible for what it is THE WORD OF GOD. You see they are so knowledgeable they can spot those obvious errors and are sure that just a few minutes explaining them to God He would see the error of His ways. Some would even tell God he did not have to send His only Son to Calvary’s tree, there were other ways of overcoming evil. How deluded can you get and is it of any wonder they are labelled as ‘foolish’?

Page 6

No when I came out of the baptismal font I had no idea that I was a priest in the Holy Place. In the Roman Catholic Church from which I was converted they still have these priests with those magnificent robes. To become a priest there I still had many years of study. I was determined to be a good Berean and search the Scripture but this priests thing came up in the Book of Revelation something which was a complete mystery. But whether I understood it or not by reading the Word of God I was still in contact with Him and could therefore expect all of His blessings. Certainly they came thick and thin and were attributed to Him. I knew He would explain whatever He could at the first opportunity so all I had to do was to keep reading the Bible. My beloved understood the system and whenever especially in the morning, she saw me doing something her first question was ‘ have you read the Bible?’ If  not there was no option but to immediately go do. I have already discussed this before but you must expect repetition from an old ( older?) mind. The formulae that developed was the longer you spend reading the Bible the more work you are going to get done this day! Take for an example an electrical problem be that in a car or even a simple light bulb circuit. They can be notoriously difficult to repair, but read the Bible first, ask for God’s help and what a difference it makes! There could be no better example than in teaching. I could have spent enough time for the cows to come home and go out for another feed in lesson preparation but it would not cause one synapse to fire in one brain. That took three words and one second to do, ‘Help me Lord’. With Him in control the sky was the limit!

The only section that is removed from both earthly and firstly Heavenly plans is the courtyard for the gentiles. There are no gentiles when the New Jerusalem is coming down from Heaven so there is no need for a courtyard for them. They have been specifically accounted for in the Church of Laodicea.

Page 7

Gentiles have long been off Heaven’s radar, even as far back as 1,260 days before the door of mercy closed. Rev (11:1,2) ‘ I ( John) was given a reed like a measuring rod and was told, ” Go and measure the temple of God and the altar, and count the worshippers there. But exclude the outer court; do not measure it, because it has been given to the Gentiles. They will trample on the holy city for 42 months.’ As we have not looked at Revelation chapters 21 and 22 there are still many other items of similarity to be discussed. But clearly there are many analogies and similarities that can be transferred from the earthly Tabernacle to both the old and new Heavens. These will more clearly emerge as we start placing the relevant utensils in each compartment.

Are there also similarities between the earthly garments of the priests and the High Priest to the old and new Heavens? It all depends on who is present. My present thinking is there is only one High Priest even though He had an earthly counterpart during the years of animal sacrifices. This is the concept we are building up to and will only be able to do so when we look at the roles of both priests and High Priest. At this stage we are only looking at the consecration of both of these but I am aware that the High Priest was the only one who was allowed to go into the Holy of Holies, the inner chamber and the presence of God. We will also do that in the New Jerusalem, be in God’s direct presence but we will not be High Priests there. That role is for Jesus Christ alone.

So what garments can we compare? It has already been established that the garment we receive as priest of Christ on earth is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leaves us at death and is replaced by Jesus Christ’s robe of righteousness. Rev ( 6:9-11). ‘ When he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God and the testimony they had maintained. They cried out in a loud voice ” How long, Sovereign Lord, holy and true, until you judge the inhabitants of the earth and avenge our blood?”

Page 8

‘ Then each of them was given a white robe and they were told to wait a little longer, until the number of their fellow servant and brothers who were to be killed as they had been was completed’ So when all these martyrs are woken up by Jesus at His second coming they are already dressed for Heaven. This would also mean that when Lazarus died he did not receive this white robe as he was woken before the second coming. He only had earthly bandages which Jesus ordered to be removed. Thus the dead saints go first and straight to Heaven. The wise 144,000 virgins follow the Lord and only receive the white robe when the Lord has finished His last earthly visit at His third coming. Rev ( 14:4) ‘ These are those who do not defile themselves with women, for they kept themselves pure. They follow the Lamb the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among men and offered as firstfruits to God and the Lamb’

It is not for some 500 years that the saints ask for receive the fine linen, the Holy Spirit  Rev 19:8 ‘ Fine linen, bright and clean was given her to wear’ [Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints]

Most of the concepts in this blog have developed after arduous reading of the text. It even appears to me that I am going around and round with little progress so I will give you the tenet of faith that I think will be developed by the study and comparisons  to Heaven of the consecration, garments and ceremonies.

The reason why I had it so wrong was because I had misread Revelation chapter one verse five and typing it just a few days ago I realised the seriousness of my error. I assumed we had been freed from our sins with His blood but we are told we are freed from our sins BY His blood. That is why I went into all those calculations and brought the curse of God on the temple site.

.Page 9

I assumed that Jesus had 10 litres of blood and if there are 20 drops in one millilitre then Jesus had 200,000 drops of blood. If He applied one microlitre, a quantity we use quite often in analysis then He could cleanse approx 200 million people. So my sins would be eradicated by one of those precious drops. But because the area was stained by His precious blood it is now defiled by all those sins! That could be a correct scenario if He made us into priests by freeing us with His blood. It is totally wrong if we are freed By His blood.

The blood of the Lamb in both earthly and Heavenly contexts does not go anywhere near sin. That is why the animal was killed, to separate its blood to stop it from being defiled. It is only  used to consecrate items and people, it makes them holy, they now belong to the Lord. As we are about to see the blood of the animal was taken into the presence of God in the Holy of Holies by the High Priest to plead for mercy. When Jesus took His blood to Heaven with Him to present it to God He was presenting His life to God because that is where life exists , in the blood. God accepted His blood, His life because it was perfect. So we are saved because we are freed by His blood, by our lives being replaced by His life which was in His blood.

My sins? A good comparison would be when those raging forest fires ravage those woodlands there is not any trace of any leaves to be found. That is what happened to my sins in those raging fires of Good Friday. They are gone, there is no trace of them only the skeletal frame on which they were attached is left behind. That beautiful act of substitution was a part of that blood that Jesus presented to God within His blood. By Godly standards it was judged as perfect. With my recent encounters with death I now realise how tenuous life really is. We have magnificent hospital buildings staffed by highly intelligent human beings. But the reality is they cannot tell you with any certainty that you will take another breath!

Page 10

I do have a premonition that my number is about to be called. He may allow me to die surrounded by family so that it will be in peace. Why shouldn’t I be in peace? My sins were expunged in those raging fires of hell and Jesus has just gone up before me taking His precious blood and therefore life to up to God as a substitution for My life! He has gone to plead for mercy for me. I can’t go wrong by relying on His blood! It was none other than God Who judged it to be perfect. There is but one High Priest of now and eternity, there is one intercessor between God and humans and those He carries can never be disappointed. I believe that the texts will now lead us to ‘ To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood……..’

I am still stunned by what a difference replacing the preposition ‘with’  with ‘by’ makes to the theology. Washed by His blood instead of washed with His blood.. Every single created human being is going to hell, whether you do that yourself or Jesus in His compassion does it for you. Everyone has sinned and the result of sin is ‘ you will surely die’ . That is sins penalty, death. Sin, evil must be destroyed, it must be obliterated. The result of hell therefore is nothing. After death there is nothing but between death and nothing there is almost infinite suffering in the fires of hell. The penalty of sin, of breaking God’s Law has thus been carried out for every soul.

This is where the life of a Christian is different. Yes the fires of hell did destroy us and convert us into nothing. There are no sin stains up there on Mount Calvary, there is still a place where the greatest injustice has occurred, where an innocent sinless being was killed. There is no point pointing fingers at those naughty Romans and Jews, it was us, we who murdered our Lord. By placing our sins on Him, which He readily accepted it was us who killed Him!

Page 11

But now as His ‘revenge’ and this is revenge in love He goes to God  and asks ‘ will You accept this ( now sinless and Jesus knows this to be a fact because He suffered for each of our sins) person back into your loving original relationship, as if they had never sinned, if I cover this person with my life which is present in this blood of Mine?’ The answer of God is ‘yes’ and we are admitted into Heaven covered  by Jesus’s robe of righteousness. There are still a few problems that I am working on with the wise virgins. Returning to how the texts relating to the garments, consecration and ceremonies support the text of being freed from our sins by His blood and not with His blood. Exodus chapter 28.

Firstly concerning the garments. The old controversy between exegesis and eisegesis arises. When I read Exodus 28 am I allowing the text to speak to me and then listen to what it is saying or am I going with preconceived ideas and imposing those ideas on the text and then feeling vindicated? What does this sound like? I am looking for a New Jerusalem, a city with (1) four walls with four gates standing on a (2) foundation and full of immortal beings who are dressed in a (3) robe which is sitting on (4) fine linen. Exodus chapter 28 tells me I have (2) an ephod which has (1) a breastplate on it and under it I have (3) a robe which is sitting on (4) fine linen. So I have equated the ephod with the foundations so I will now expect there to be some mention of the precious stones. The breastplate sitting on the ephod I have related to the walls and gates as walls and gates sit on foundations. The ephod therefore should contain information about the tribes of Heaven. Inside the ephod are the tunic and robe of the ephod which tie in very well between the garments and the new city. If that is not an example of eisegesis then what is? And it misses  the main point which would have to be what garments Jesus wore at His trial and crucifixion.

Page 12

This is certainly not the case with the consecration ceremony of chapter 29. I made a conscienous effort to let the text do the talking and I am allowed to relate that to my consecration as the Lord’s priest at my baptism. Even though I was very well instructed before my baptism I don’t think the instructions included many of the following details. The fact that I searched His Word immediately after my baptism proves to me I came up out of the water and into the Holy Place to serve Him as a priest and not into the courtyard looking up and trying to look through the torn curtain of the entrance. The fact that it has taken me 25 years to find the roster and list of duties doesn’t necessarily prove dereliction of duties but the fact that I have had the roster book all this time, the Bible, could cast doubt on brain function. I could handle criticism for almost any errors in this blog but that I condoned or encouraged in any way the sacrifice of animals at any time after 3 o’clock on Good Friday. I never did nor ever will. It is blasphemy of the highest order as these sacrifices pointed to that, the ultimate of all sacrifices, Good Friday. If I see or hear anything like this happening I try to get at least 40 metres away from it. This is the distance we were with Alicia when that lightning bolt struck on the beach.  You are pointing to the sacrifice occurring, you are denying that Good Friday has occurred. You are asking God to prove that one of His attributes is justice and to prove His justice by vapourising you!

At my consecration as priest, my baptism there were really two worlds involved, me and the sacrifices occurring around me. Much time has already been spent on Baptism which I will not repeat now except what is in chapter 29. It began with water and it did take place before the entrance into Heaven. The preparation was not done by God’s servant, Moses but by God’s Heavenly servant, Jesus Christ. The High Priest present was dressed in full regalia because He is the New Jerusalem. This was the main event at my baptism and consecration but I was included because I was dressed in a tunic  and given a headband and sash. I was right alongside the High Priest throughout the proceedings.

Page 13

But there is no doubt that the main event was the anointing of the High Priest. He was the only one who had the anointing oil poured on him. But now for the killing of the main sacrifice, the bull. I need to put my hands on it’s head as this is the symbol of transfer of my sins. They are no longer on me but have passed onto this sacrifice. In the case of Jesus Christ He knowingly accepted those sins and their horrific consequences. They defiled a sinless body, they made Him unclean. With further reading I may change my mind but right now I can see no other answer; it was ME who drove that knife into that sinless being! I may find that repugnant, repellant and look for euphemisms to cover for my act of murder but it doesn’t change the fact that I murdered my Lord and Saviour! I put Him into hell  and caused Him that suffering!. But His whole body was not stained by my sins. The parts that were, the skin, flesh and offal were taken into hell and burnt but the blood side, the perfect life side were applied to the altar consecrating the interface between God and humanity. So the first part of my consecration was removal of my sin and burning it and sanctifying an interface through which I could communicate with God and He with me.

Of the two rams, like the bull representing Jesus Christ the first one was burnt in total. It may have needed preparation, Jesus did need to be baptised, He needed to put a cut between His humanity and Divinity as they were to be soon separated and He did need to show that where His feet were going was a voluntary action. This was an act of love. But it is important to note that nothing had to be removed, there was nothing in Jesus that was not pleasant to God. Nor was it the processes involved, the fire, that was unacceptable to God. The fire was God’s method of converting sin into nothing.

Page 14

So far it has been Jesus, represented by the bull as the separation of life, His blood and death, His hell. Jesus as the bull and Jesus as the totally acceptable ram. With the second ram all three lay their hands on it’s head but there is no sin to transfer.It had left them when they placed their hands on the bulls head and was then burnt outside the city. So neither the body nor the blood  can be defiled by sin. Both body and blood are sinless and can be used on the altar. Some of the blood is sprinkled against the altar and consecrates it for the third time. ( so which part of the Holy Trinity is it this time?)  Not just Aaron but I am also consecrated  with this sinless blood. The other big difference is that not just Aaron but I also am now consecrated with the blood and the oil of the Holy Spirit as well as our Heavenly garments. I still cannot work out why only Aaron had the oil poured over him and I did not.The gold plate that he had attached to his turban only had the sins of the gifts that were presented to the temple and no other sins. I can only assume the ceremony had to begin somewhere and that was with Aaron and it had to have the presence of the Holy Spirit.

This second ram is called the ordination ram. It’s flesh line, the skin, flesh and offal are not waived before the Lord only the blood or life line is. It carries the same components as the blood line of the bull with the exception of the tail which has been added. I can only conclude that the bull’s tail contains flesh but the rams tail is made of fat. This blood line cannot be rejected by God as a surrender to His perfect will as it represents the blood of Jesus. It is thus burnt as a burnt offering. But the breast is only waived and not burnt and is given to Aaron and his sons.

There already has been made an attempt to correlate the feet and head of this ram to the feet and head of Daniel’s statue, but in antonym form obviously. The same has been attempted for the middle two parts; the chest and the thighs. If the silver chest of the statue represents Islam then the corresponding part of the Ordination ram would have to be Christianity.

Page 15

It could not be burnt, it must be acceptable to God and it is given to us to make as a fellowship offering not  just here on earth but for an eternity. It is from here that the saints ask for and receive their fine linen and then offer this breast as a fellowship offering before God forever. The thighs also have already been looked at, the left and right one. If the bronze thigh of the statue which initially stood for Greece was democracy, rule man’s way then the opposite would have to be theocracy, God’s way of ruling man. Thus we have God’s right thigh and man’s left thigh.

It is with the literal consecration of Aaron and his sons, the High Priest and priests that we begin with and it is the literal consecration of Jesus our High Priest and we His priests that we have arrived at some 5,000 years later, just as we are about to enter the New Jerusalem. Both consecrations point to the cross, our Heavenly one forever. You must have a very weird form of Christianity if you avoid the cross just like your idea of God our creator is weird if it involves evolution. You have somewhere replaced a reality with an absurdity. It is granted though that the redeemed have only just asked for the fine linen and they have been studying the world just under the influence of God’s love and justice. God’s mercy, the cross have been out of the equation since the door of mercy closed at the third coming of Jesus. What finally swayed them was God’s offer to everyone, even though they did not want to spend an eternity with Him that He would take their place in hell for them. For this to happen they would have had to accept the reality of Calvary’s tree, something they cannot and never have accepted and it is on Calvary’s tree now that the spotlight focuses.

If this is the actual consecration of the Heavenly Bride and Bridegroom then we have arrived in Revelation chapter 19 so we have either missed what we were looking for, chapter 15 or it will still be shown to us.

Page 16

We should never be surprised  to receive revelations when reading the Bible, any part of it, after all it is all God’s Holy Word, but that did not prevent me from being shocked when I read that that the breast of the ordination ram was waved before God at the entrance to the Holy of Holies. Chapter 19 of Revelation verse 8 ‘Fine linen, bright and clean, was given her to wear’ [Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints] . There is nothing righteous that I have ever done and to think that I can add to what Jesus has already is blasphemy. But here I am not adding to what He has done, I am waving what He has done, Christianity or the breast of the ram. Waving before God the righteous acts of Jesus is indeed a righteous act. So we have begun our look backwards towards Good Friday.

There is no doubt about our High Priest being dressed in full regalia. Jesus Christ is the foundation of that Holy city, its walls, the robe and tunic of all the redeemed for an eternity. That wasn’t such a bad result of our eisegesis for the priestly garments. But what about us His priests? Why am I only given a tunic when the centre piece of Heaven is His robe? I am only given the tunic because I already have His robe. It was given to me at death and the wise virgins sometime later. The idea of the fine linen that all garments sat on was initially to hide the priests private parts, their sexuality and this function remains forever. There are no males or females in Heaven, just immortal beings.

There must be considerable value in just concentrating on the love of Christ. The saints in Heaven have just done that for 500 years. To see the wonder of what Jesus was prepared to do for His created was so great  that even the saints found it difficult to absorb. Just on the ground that this period lasted for such a long time! But to love someone who at best wants nothing to do with you, and most actually hate you and to offer your life for them is not really off this planet because there are parents out there who are doing that now and they also would give their lives for this child be that a liver or heart or whatever donation even if it meant death to them, providing their child lived.

Page 17

I am not in that category even though the Bible tells me I should be so. I have advised my sons in law that the miraculous number I take to be thirty years. During this time there is nothing that my children or grandchildren can say or do to me that will meet with the response ‘yes dear you are right’ but after 30 years of trying my intestines out and they still think that I am the village idiot and public enemy number one then I have to reluctantly accept this fact, pack up my marbles and go and play somewhere else. I don’t have enough time to help the people who love and rely on my help than to go to help someone who thinks that I am the village idiot.There is a time also where God gives up such as at the end of this 500 year period when He is spurned. It is the peoples choice that they want to go to hell and this free will is never taken away from us even if we pray for it to be.

But the backbone of this love that most reject is Good Friday, or Calvary’s tree. It is this event that they could not accept but the saints have accepted and for which now they ask for further information. They now want to begin to study this love more intensely. We should not wander into Heavenly territory because at best we are going to find what  Paul found; such stunning beauty which words could not even begin to express. He only admitted to this excursion because he was forced to do so. Otherwise he would not even have mentioned it, and he only saw the old Heaven. There is more than enough in the Bible about God that we can see without venturing out into the Heavens. John summarised the New Jerusalem succinctly; ‘ and they shall see His face’.  But we shall endeavour to travel into the New Jerusalem as far as symbolism will allow us.

The earthly equivalent to what they were shown on request is the consecration ceremony, the temple and its services, particularly the daily sacrifice.

Page 18

The saints in Heaven have asked for earthly equivalent of being consecrated as priests. But they have only done so after observing the mercy of God operating for 1,260 years, after the door of mercy closed they observed His love for 500 years and when His love was spurned then His justice. This huge length of time may be attributed to the fact that earthly affairs were swamped by Heavenly beauty but being sinless beings their ability to absorb anything would have been greatly enhanced as will now the meaning of the ceremony itself. But even though they can project it’s beauty into eternity it’s base will still be Good Friday the thirteenth. Therein lies the lesson for the earthly saints, whether you are trying to improve your spirituality or help someone else, go back to the base of Good Friday. Chapter 29 has already been revised twice and will now be revised for the third time with the usual **** return mark at chapter 30, the altar of incense.

The earthly order of consecration is opposite the what the saints have just experienced, it is justice, love and mercy and not mercy,love and justice. The process begins with a washing with water, even Jesus did that on earth and if He had not done so all righteousness would not have been fulfilled. The garments that we wear in both ceremonies are the same with the difference of they are implied on earth but applied in Heaven but both processes begin with the big ticket item, the sacrifice of the bull.

The consecration begins with God establishing the ground rules of what will be required and what is acceptable. God will require symbolically of this bull, or literally of Jesus to perform two tasks; it will have to take the sins, all sins be they intentional or unintentional, go away from the Holy Area and walk into the fires of hell so that these sins can be destroyed, or burnt in such a way there is nothing left. There is no trace of sin. The people are sinless.

Page 19

Everybody, and that is literal, will only exit hell when they are sinless but that does not mean they are going to Heaven, they are not. So the second of God’s requirements; restore that person’s relationship with God to the standard it was before they sinned, change ‘ you will surely die’ into life eternal. The only commodity that had life eternal was the blood of Jesus. So the bull was clearly split and separated into the sin bearing parts and the life everlasting giving parts, the blood. Fat was probably included in the life giving parts because it is easily converted into the energy life requires. These were the requirements of God’s justice, nothing less could do. That blood had to be life giving and therefore could not have any trace of sin in it. The sin was transferred by placing hands on the head. Jesus knew exactly what that would entail  and willingly accepted our sins. So from now on in the ceremony we do not have any sin, it was burnt outside the city. It was a sin offering.

Of the two rams the first relates to God’s love and the second, the ordination ram, His mercy. The laying of the priests hands on the head was no a transfer of sin. It is Jesus acknowledging what He was about to do for those hands owners. Only He could do it in such a way that it was acceptable as perfect by God. It was His body passing through God’s fires that would accomplish the exercise that would now be completed, God extending His mercy to humanity so that they could be recombined to live in eternity for ever and ever ( which in this case means an infinite number of ears). This is the love of Jesus in operation and taken to an extreme would mean Jesus would bear the consequences of sin in hell for anybody who wanted Him to do it for them.

The number of parts the rams body, Jesus’s body was cut into would be determined by what parts had come in contact with sinful man and each would be symbolically washed. There would have to be at least four major sections as we are already told about the feet and head and there is still the chest and thighs to go.

Page 20

Daniel’s statue of evil is also divided into the same four sections. Good or evil cannot be spread without the feet to take them. By destroying the feet on Good Friday of the statue would have meant the evil statue would have collapsed in on itself had not God intervened to prevent this and He also restored its feet.. By itself evil will turn in on itself and destroy itself. That is what the two beasts did to each other. Good can exist by itself but Jesus wanted to share His perfection with us. That is probably one reason why the feet and head were placed together. It would be implied that the chest and thighs were also placed together. It is the fire that is at the heart of this sacrifice and for which words momentarily escape me. Love would have to be looking into that cup that the Father was about to give  Him in Gethsemane, seeing every drop that He would have to drink, how long and strong those fires of hell would be and what a worthless, helpless, hopeless  bunch of hypocrites He was about to suffer and die for and still want to go ahead with it.

So having set the dogma and how to accomplish it we now come to it’s being carried out. The grace and mercy of God in operation; the ordination ram. It is the application of God’s love and God’s mercy. Again there is no sin to be transferred, all that is going to be transferred is the mercy of God and once again Jesus knows exactly what is going on. His sinless blood for the third time sanctifies the interface between God and man. ( this should be a symbolic Holy Trinity but I just can’t place it). The precious blood that is applied to our ears,thumbs and toes is not for the purpose of washing away our sins.They were transferred and burnt outside the city at the start of the ceremony. It is indeed a fascinating question but is this the point that Jesus applies that blood, His blood, that He took into Heaven with Him, and is now applied to us?

Page 21

Yes that blood that Jesus took into Heaven with Him is now to be applied, literally. Yes we will then be ready to enter the New Jerusalem but only if we know what, how to offer that daily sacrifice of eternity. We have arrived at the ordination ram of the consecration ceremony.

The bull part of the sacrifice symbolised God the Father. He was the one Who set out what God’s requirements would be for humanity to be rejoined to Divinity for eternity. Their sin would have to be destroyed in the fires of hell  and they would have to receive life eternal from some external source capable of performing this function. This was Divine justice and Jesus met both conditions. Thus in the bull Jesus takes on our sins on His flesh and it is burnt outside the city. His blood which is sinless He takes to Heaven to be applied to the saints some 3,800 years later. So God the Father is justice as symbolised by the bull and that justice we have just seen carried out as we see the smoldering ashes of hell. For the redeemed these fires went out at 3 0’clock on Good Friday after they had accomplished their purposes; to destroy our sins.

The first ram is God the Son. He represents God’s love. He was the only vehicle through which God could accomplish His Justice and it was His love for us that carried Him through those horrific acts of Good Friday. His whole body was required, there was nothing unacceptable about Him and it was His frame on which our sins were placed and burnt. Both these sacrifices met God’s standards of justice and love. So we finally come to their application with the ram of ordination, the consecration process now invokes what most have spurned; the mercy of God.

Page 22

The second ram is God the Holy Spirit. He represents God’s mercy. The saints have just seen God’s mercy in operation for 1,260 years and God’s love in operation for 500 years. Both pearls were trodden into the mud by swine but the saints now are going to see all three pearls, His justice, love and mercy in operation for an eternity. They were washed and dressed before the ceremony began. They were baptised and dressed in fine linen undergarment ( to hide their sex), a tunic ( the Holy Spirit which they asked for and were given, their righteous acts) Christ’s robe of righteousness, a turban and a sash.

It was God’s mercy that allowed the rebonding process to occur and it is now that His literal blood is applied to each saint redeemed. Only some of this precious blood is going to used, some on each saint (thus we have life forever now), some on our garments and some on the altar. Then some blood is mixed with oil and applied to us and our garments. This confirms that the Holy Spirit is a separate entity with a separate input and it is not required to be applied separately to our ears, thumbs and toes. They already have life in them and are available to communicate through.One of the functions of the altar, an interface between God and man will not be required as we will be in direct contact with God. It still will be required to hold the golden censer or whatever vessel Jesus’s blood is stored in and it will be obviously involved in the daily sacrifice. His precious blood is not separated into that bit comes from the bull or justice and this bit comes from the burnt ram and is love but this last bit comes from the ram of ordination and has been separate because it is mercy. It is Jesus’s blood and as such stands for all the perfect qualities that God represents.

The Bible it seems to me introduces items and qualities in units of three as in a triangle where we cannot say that one angle is more important than the other. All three make up the unit.

Page 23

So we have the Holy trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Three aspects of God’s nature, His love, justice and mercy. Good, evil and the method of converting evil into good in such a way it is pleasing to God, fire. For God to reach down to humanity to show His mercy has to be through a purifying medium, fire. There will be no fires in the New Jerusalem and all that is left in Heaven now is smoke in the Holy of Holies and that is the result of fire.

What about the sin that was on those body parts of the bull? Our sin was certainly there when we walked into the Tabernacle in front of the curtain of the Holy of Holies. It was certainly there as it passed through our hands onto Jesus’s willing head and it did defile His skin, flesh and offal. But it was taken outside of the city and onto Mount Calvary where it was converted into nothing by the fires of hell. It does not exist anywhere and cannot be brought back to the Old Heaven, the New Heaven or even here on earth if it doesn’t exist! What does exist though is the justice of God that required this unspeakable act, His love that made Him go through it and His mercy that enables Him to restore our relationship with Him. But what are these righteous acts that we perform as a result of the fine linen that we asked for and were given? What do we actually wave before God?

I thought, certainly for the first 1,780 years I would be walking around and pointing anyone and everyone to look at my beautiful robe and challenging them to see if they could find a fault in the robe Christ wove for me. Even God was highly impressed because He knew it was Perfect and that was according to His standard. But now there is a dramatic change in circumstances. Evil is gone, the fires of hell have been extinguished. We can now see God as He really is not enclosed outside the area of evil.

Page 24

I have to listen to my own warnings of being careful about venturing into Heavenly grounds. There earthly animals like bulls and rams are replaced by none other than God Himself. There fire no longer exists ( not sure what replaces it) and there is no trace of evil. But venture we must at least to the extent that we recognise the daily sacrifice because it will be taken away from us and restored. We must understand it to the extent that we will be willing to give our lives for it. We must understand it because our destiny depends on it.

The fat that surrounds all the  parts is waived,the tail ( presumably because it is fat) the fat around the liver ( but not the liver itself) , both kidneys ( these have been in contact with the blood) and the right thigh. What is added is three items of grain; loaf of bread, a cake and wafer. The items that are not waived are the blood and pretty well the rest of the body. The parts that Aaron and his sons will use will be the left thigh, the breast and the meat. That still leaves a lot of bits and pieces unaccounted for. The closest that I can relate this to is the night before the Israelites left Egypt. There the deciding factor seemed to be the death of an innocent lamb and the application of its blood to the door jambs and lintel. But here we do not waive the blood at all. It is used for consecration purposes and is applied to us and our clothing, there is no mention of a door. Presumably these two circumstances, consecration of us as priests and delivery from slavery and death of the firstborn are so different that a comparison is not valid. I can’t remember grain being introduced either, just the body and the blood of the victim being sacrificed. So it is back to eisegesis again. We have to come up with a theory and see if the Holy text backs us up. We shouldn’t be looking into the New Jerusalem just the present ( old age would not be appropriate) earth and is there something there worthwhile dying for if it is abolished.

Page 25

The items being waved are the same as those in the bull sacrifice. Only there everything else was taken outside the city and burnt, it was contaminated by our sins. This does not apply this time as there are no sins on this animal. The life giving parts, without the blood, were burnt as God’s interaction with humanity in His role of administering mercy and as our part of receiving that mercy we ate them. They were not to be roasted as no hell was involved as it was in Egypt so the pieces were cooked instead. The parts that were given to God to be burnt after they were  waved are Holy, as are the parts given to us His priests are sacred. Any left till morning must be destroyed by fire. The Muslim would regard destroying Holy ( minor crash) items by fire as sacrileges but in Christianity this is the God given way of destroying Holy items.

We have struggled long and hard to introduce animal sacrifices. We began right back in the Garden of Eden and reinforced it in the escape of God’s people from slavery in Egypt. There were times when the body carried sin and even if it did not carry sin, just the earthly contact with it forced the body to have to be washed. Thus Jesus had to be baptised. The blood component was always separate from sin including the vessels that processed it. This obviously points to our consecration just before we enter the New Jerusalem for an eternity.  So the blood that Jesus took to Heaven with Him at His ascension could well have been His literal earthly blood . In this case did He take His earthly body up there as well? These are questions worth considering but there are more important items on the agenda.

Jesus introduced bread as representing His body at His last supper by actually saying that this bread was His body which was about to be broken.But then again His blood was represented by unfermented grape juice. Satan will do his darn most to convince you that the bread of the last supper had yeast in it and the grape juice was fermented wine. Both are symbols of sin and He was sinless.

Page 26

So it seems that if we are to drink Jesus’s blood it is represented by unfermented grape juice. If we are to eat of Jesus’s body it is represented by bread. Both bull and ram in our earthly consecration are symbols of Jesus. There is much to assimilate here even though this is our third visit to this chapter, many more will still have to follow as there are many new concepts covered here. On reflection it does appear most unusual that Mary’s blood, and therefore Jesus blood did not undergo some mutations in the 4,000 odd years since Eve. The blood in Heaven would have to be perfect as would Jesus’s body. And that is why only one microlitre would be required to give us perfection for an eternity. That is why it could not be applied to us until now, the fires of hell had not yet been extinguished. After all that time and study all I can really carry out of Exodus 29 is; there were three animals involved, the regular sacrifice that was expected was; twice daily, one year old lamb, morning and evening, offered with flour and oil and drink offering, both to be burnt offerings, both to be killed at the curtain leading into the Holy of Holies, the altar where offerings to be made had been consecrated at Aaron and his sons consecration, God will meet the Israelites  here and talk to them.

[Just before returning to the building’s fixtures and utensils I correct my previous  view of the altar of burnt offering. The Israelites got it right and I did not. I reasoned that on one of their major festivals this altar would have to burn and burn quickly many thousands of animals. None of the animals had blood which had been drained out so the blood would not put the fire out but there still would be a large amount of ash for which they could not stop, cool the thing down, shovel out the ash and restart afresh. So I thought the grating would underneath as this would allow for a draught and allow the ash to fall and pile up underneath without disrupting the fire.I thought it would also be important that the people saw the animal they had killed burning.

page 27

The bronze material I took to be made up of copper ( melting point approx 1,100 degrees centigrade) and representing humanity. The other metal was tin ( mp 230 deg) and representing sin. Humanity has an unquenchable affinity for sin so there was a lot of tin present. Sin has infiltrated all humanity so there is a lot of copper in the tin. Best compromise 50 tin and 50 copper. I don’t know the melting point of this alloy but because of the great affinity between man and sin I would predict a maximum melting azeotrope with mp  over 1,200 degrees centigrade. With over nine cubic metres of carbon based  burning matter this temperature could be exceeded and the sides melt , that is why I put the sides lower]

**** Of where we have attempted to go Paul saw only the old Heaven. Even with his literary ability he could not begin to describe the beauty of what he saw. He like the other apostles could recall parts of this scenery and no doubt they glowed like glow worms when they did this. Believers present would fall into silence and prayer whilst they were in vision. When Paul saw this same Heavenly light on the road to Damascus he was blinded. It was a heavenly light so only Paul saw it and none of his murdering entourage saw it only felt a presence of something frightening. Swine do not see pearls when they tread them into the mud but they do feel that something is there. Neither Jesus nor Paul needed an introduction to each other. This is our home for the first 1,780 years, but you ain’t seen nothing yet.

When the last flicker of hell’s fires disappears then the miracle of all miracles, the golden censor holding blood of Good Friday is brought out. What a difference in the blood implied to the blood applied makes. The consecration ceremony begins. For the first time we are now able to see the real Jesus Christ and that will be in seven day cycles climaxing on the Holy Sabbath Day of eternity. In between there will be a recovery period from and a preparation period for this Holy Day. It is the daily sacrifice of eternity.

Page 28

The light emanating from Jesus will be a Heavenly light and not an earthly light like Paul saw which blinded him. It maybe brilliantly  and bewilderingly bright but it is still white light. It is made up of red, blue and green each unspeakably bright but can be analysed further. So can the white light of Jesus be further analysed into His love, His justice and His mercy. Our earthly step for this, the bull and two rams is indeed a very lowly step indeed. Most will not attempt to step onto this step at all. Some will shoot for the Heavens without taking advantage of stepping onto this step first. It is our Lord’s instruction that we do so first. By shooting from this step first we are supposed to feel the abhorrence , disgust, repulsion and revulsion for what is going on. How can an innocent animal  have a knife stuck through it’s throat, suffer and bleed to death when it has nothing wrong. It had no contribution other than being the victim of this murder.

That is the things of this earth. Then we are supposed to multiply that disgust by a trillion to feel how God the Father felt to see His only Begotten Son, a perfectly innocent lovely being hanging on that cross engulfed by the fires of hell! Either could have stopped this murder but neither did. That Heavenly light is so bright because it originated from such a deep darkness. But we should  not only keep up our deep feelings of disgust but direct them at the culprits, us, you and me. It is we who murdered that beautiful innocent being Jesus Christ. It was our sins that He took on Himself and into the fires of hell. He accepted the verdict of guilty so that we can get the verdict of ‘ not guilty’ . He took the sentence ‘ you shall hang on that tree until your death’ so that we could avoid all punishment. On His sinless body God’s justice was carried out and fully met and all we have to do is to take advantage of it. So if you feel such abhorrence stop deliberately sinning and apologise to so hurting your perfect friend.

Page 29

To accuse Jesus of sin or to associate Him with sin, especially if you claim to be able to distinguish between pearls and mud is blasphemy indeed. I can think of no better example than people dressed in black gowns, purporting to be God’s ministers and serving alcoholic drinks and leavened bread at the ‘ Lord’s Supper’. Jesus wants us to represent His body by bread but not the one that is going off with yeast which represents sin. You who claim to know should go to a lot of trouble to make sure that this daily sacrifice of eternity that you are about to commemorate uses unleavened bread. Even the Catholics who are the proven expounders of sacrilege do that. Even they don’t cross that line. The yeast is going off and is throughout the bread indicating that Jesus’s body  was saturated with sin. It was not. It was the scaffolding that the sin was attached to.

Jesus wants us to associate his blood with wine. He does not to add the qualifiers ‘ but not the fermented one’ . Satan will add that regardless of what is there. As the time line of evil broke out of Heaven and onto earth in the Garden of Eden it specifically went through one tree and one fruit. That tree that God created as the tree of good now became the tree of good and evil. Each piece of fruit also turned from the fruit of good into the fruit of good and evil. The evil was always death and this fruit, the grape began its processes, fermentation, which would result in its death. Jesus does not ask to be represented by evil part of that fruit. In fact He takes meticulous care to separate His blood and keep it away from sin, even in the earthly sacrifices. He knows that ultimately that that blood will be applied to His saints, once pure and once with oil and this will generate life in perfection forever.

Page 30

The fixtures already at least in part considered have been the ark, the lampstand and the altar of burnt offering. Now the altar of incense. But firstly what are these fixtures supposed to represent of what happened on Good Friday and which ones are we going to find in Heaven for those first 1,780 years and then in the new Heaven of eternity? Assuming that both Heavens are some sort of ordered unit and God had condescended and shown us an earth scale version of the heavens above then this scale model would indeed be worth investigating. If you look at a scale model of some massive dam in a room it must give you some idea of what you are about to see. But you would not go outside and expect to see little plastic people driving model cars!

The earthly tabernacle is a scale model of the heavens above. It’s four compartments are reproduced in the present or old Heaven but only three are present in the new Heavens. Moses’s, Solomon’s and Herod’s temples were destroyed a long time ago so only imagery remains on this earth. This blog is about the role of priests and we have just been consecrated. Our work is that of the priest mostly in the Holy Place. The curtain we stand before that separates us from God is the one into Heaven. In fact this is quite an important moment for us because the High Priest has just gone into the Holy of Holies, the direct  presence of God and He took His precious blood with Him. Things are about to happen!. There  is a bit of a mess in the fencing outside though. The outer fence between the believers and the gentiles seems to have been broken down and now the believers and unbelievers are all mixed up. Jesus knew that this was going to happen and that is why He put a tear in the curtain of entry into the Holy Place. Any believers are supposed to have left the courtyard and come to serve as priests in the Holy Place. Some have but many are still waiting and you will have to speak to them individually and ask them why.This original setup will be restored in time for the Lord’s third coming. This however gives us an extra difficulty of placing fixtures; the undestroyed temple, the destroyed temple, the Old Heaven and the New Heaven.

Page 31

In the Old Heaven, the one above us now God is still confining Himself to a very restricted area, the ark. He cannot allow His presence to interact with any evil even if that evil is a long way away on earth. This Holy of Holies is present in the rest of Heaven or the Holy Place. Here we have our first clash of nomenclatures and usage of fixtures. On earth we think we are priests in the Holy Place but in Heaven they regard us as being with the believers in the courtyard. So the cross and the destruction of the earthly temple were not as clear cut as they could be, certainly not to me. They may become more clear cut as we study particularly chapter 15 of Revelation. The third coming temple has four distinct compartments even with the added bonus of Jesus Himself appearing in the Holy of Holies. But it is only through His priests, the two witnesses that He conducts His mission. The New Heavens are also clear cut . God is no longer confined by evil and expresses Himself as He really is. He still confines Himself to the Holy of Holies, now called the New Jerusalem, which is surrounded by the Holy Place, which is the new earth and the new earth sits in the courtyard now called the universe. There are no gentiles and there is therefore no courtyard for the gentiles. I have not been able to come up with one reason why we should leave the direct presence of God in the Holy of Holies and make an excursion into the holy place, the earth even if it is just to see its beauty and go there for a picnic with our friends. It’s beauty cannot match the beauty of where we have come from, God.

Another item we  have discussed is the lampstand with it’s seven branches. They represent God’s church and it’s history. That history started with God’s church which initially had two members, Adam and Eve and will finish with the saints  of eternity in the New Jerusalem. If this is the case there should be a lampstand in Heaven between the second and fourth coming, but does it remain in the church of eternity?

Page 32

The church of the first coming is the central feature of eternity because that is where Good Friday occurred, and if the first church is there why can’t the other six be there? But won’t their presence with all those sins defile Heaven? It seems so but we are trying to answer a Heavenly question from the first step of earth. The redeemed are that lampstand.

Another item has been the altar of burnt offering. Any burnt or other offering after Good Friday be they animal or grain would be blasphemy so even if present until 70 AD when destroyed by the Romans this altar could not be used, certainly not by Christians. Neither has it existed in Heaven other than what it pointed to, Good Friday’s fires of hell. We must leave this altar alone here because it has been specifically used up to now in the consecration ceremony, it was consecrated and the same time as Aaron and his sons. But even here it has been specifically used just for God pleasing events and the sin part of these events was sent outside of the city to be burnt. Hell’s fires had both the sin and God pleasing events together. Now with the altar of incense.

Again we are given very clear instructions as to size, materials and design. I am fairly sure that it wasn’t just Aaron but also the priests were to tend for it when they tended for the lamps. They were to burn fragrant incense on it twice a day and the High Priest was to make atonement for it once a year. Because our prayers are so  precious to God this altar belonged in the Holy of Holies, right alongside of the ark.This could not happen on earth as noone other than the High Priest was allowed into the Holy of Holies and that was only once a year, By necessity it had to be in the Holy Place when here on earth but when taken into Heaven after the cross it was placed in the Holy of Holies.

Page 33

Our major problem is that we do not realise how precious our prayers are to God. Even a one second prayer ascends into Heaven immediately and passes through Jesus’s hands, off this altar and onto God. A solution is worked out and passed through this altar onto specified angels who are given the task of carrying out God’s solution. It is then placed into a golden censer along with every other prayer that you ever prayed. When you arrive in Heaven at the second coming all of your prayers will now be examined. If you prayed for any other saint that prayer will be shown to that person along with the Heavenly response it received. They will be thrilled and grateful to you for your prayer. You are going to stand bewildered by the importance of each of your prayers. Each was treated as if it was the only prayer that had ever been prayed. The course of other prayers has already been followed in the main blog. They are most effective during the millennium but they still have an effect even when they are bundled up and hurled to earth. What about prayers in the New Jerusalem?

I won’t need your prayers for my health. It is perfect and will remain so for eternity thank you. Neither will I need prayers for my wealth. I have more than enough of anything and everything.If you asked me to list my wealth I couldn’t. You see all those earthly things like apartments, walls, trees rivers etc form such a tiny part of my existence I can’t even see them. You see I am in the presence of God, He is like the ocean and all those earthly things are but one drop. They are there but insignificant when compared to ‘ and they shall see His face’. They have to be included because we can only relate to those earthly things.

Page 34

What about relationship with others? Ah but that is different. When God activates that timing mechanism, whatever it is, to begin the Heavenly Sabbath and the daily sacrifice we just fall where we are and lay stunned by it’s beauty even though we have Heavenly bodies. But after a certain time that dazzling presence dims and we realise we are laying down with others around us. The only reason we realise this is because we too are covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness. It is the outstanding feature. I don’t know so I assume there are 144 million saints there and assume that 2 million of them are called John and 3 million called Mary. Isn’t this going to be a bit confusing in identifying them? There may even be 100,000 Julius K there also. Well actually it won’t be because every person is as different as chalk and cheese . We are dressed in Christ’s  robe, what He wove for me to wear in Heaven for an eternity. What He did for me is different to what He did for you. The sins that He took into those fires of hell for me are different to the sins He took for you. Each robe is different, it is like a fingerprint, we will not confuse people in Heaven. I will marvel at your particular robe just as you will marvel at mine. You see the centrepiece of our marvelling, Jesus Christ!

Here again we find that incredible difference between the earthly and Heavenly steps, between earth and Heaven. We won’t have to search far and wide in order to find a ‘nice’ Christian, they are everywhere!  Neither will I need your prayers for faith and trust. I live by sight and it may have taken a while for that fear of being thrown out of Heaven to dissipate but it has gone now, just perfection for an eternity is mine! There is no longer need for prayer now, we just have to reap of the blessings that they bought!

Page 35

Exodus 30 verses 11 to 16 cover the value God places on human life. Everyone is the same there are no differences. Black, white, brown, yellow, red, rich, poor, sick, healthy, slave, free, male, female, more sinful, less sinful  or whatever other attributes you want to compare. All made in the image of God, all destined for Heaven if they so wish. All have been given a free will.

Verses 17 to 21, the basin for washing seem to follow advice that Jesus gave His disciples at the last supper but with an emphasis that I did not realise existed. The washing is not optional, unless you do it you will die!. After we have been washed in the baptismal font we still need daily washing when approaching our Lord. It is to be done with reverence and respect. It is not just anybody we are approaching it is the king the creator of this universe and the king the redeemer of all who want to be redeemed.

Verses 22 to 33 cover the composition of the anointing oil. Most sacred oil used to anoint sanctuary and everything in it. Today in anointing we would use just pure olive oil even if I knew and could get the other ingredients I would not attempt to make up this blend. Neither would I attempt to make up the incense blend, any incense at all. Any oil left over from an anointing should be burnt as it is Holy having represented the presence of the Holy Spirit. Further discussion of these two items I can’t see as relevant at this time even though they are used in the sanctuary service.

Chapter 31 verses 1 to 11 tell us the Lord will not expect us to do anything without supplying the necessary support. We are to spread His Gospel of the good news today and not after you have gained more than 50% in theology 1.01. He loves it when we rely on Him and have confidence in Him. ‘Well Lord my contribution is now going to be zero what are You going to do?’ is not a bad start.

Page 36

A lot of well meaning Christians use verses 12 to 18 to prove the Sabbath was only a part of the covenant between God and the Jews of the Old Testament. One guess only who would try to convince you that the two crimes, breaking the Sabbath and sexual perversion, both punishable by death are no longer applicable today. Jesus did not seem to know that the Sabbath was to be done away with because it was the Sabbath that He died for. Neither is sexual perversion, in it’s many forms done away with, including homosexality and gay marriage. It certainly has not been done away with in either the old or new Heavens.

Chapter 32 records a dark moment of the history of God’s people. The golden calf. I have sat through many sermons in my life and no doubt the golden calf would have been the subject of some of them, even though I can not remember anyone of them. My first impression was just to skim through it and leave you to read the many sermons that have been given on this topic, I am not told specifically in Revelations, as in the case of the song of Moses that this event is a part of eschatology, of last day events. That does not mean that it is not there and isn’t all Scripture inspired and meant to teach? Isn’t it all there for preparation of that wonderful moment of eternity ‘ and they shall see His face’? If every word is meant to teach then so is every sentence let alone the next 41 verses, not to mention the whole preceding section. And it is my prayer that we learn from a tiny glimpse of the pearl that is in front of us. This should necessitate the usual revisions and a setting out of waypoints to follow. These appear to be;

Page 37

1; Moses goes up on the mountain to collect clear instructions of God’s requirements.[  Jesus goes up to Heaven, after His resurrection to collect a clear set of instructions of God’s requirements and to check against that list whether His actions have met those requirements. As Jesus already knows that God’s requirements are perfect, He is in fact asking whether His actions have met the standard of perfection. The answer He is given is not just the theme of the Book of Revelations but the entire Bible. YES.]

2; Moses stays on the mountain for a definite period of time. [ Jesus stays in Heaven for a definite period of time before returning at His second coming]

3; Whilst Moses is on Mount Sinai evil flourishes and peaks as it also involves none other than the High Priest, Aaron. [ whilst Jesus is in Heaven for a Divinely appointed period of time evil flourishes on this earth and peaks with the destruction en masse of His people]

4; Moses returns to this evil and on seeing it smashes the two tablets written on by the finger of God. [ Jesus returns, takes His own with Him and severs His relationship with earth]

5; Moses returns to God and pleads for mercy and forgiveness for his people. God reissues the ten commandments. [ On returning to Heaven Jesus pleads for mercy for those on planet earth and the door of mercy does not close for another 1,260 years. God reissues another set of tablets if the analogy carries this set is very similar to the first but we must note the differences as well.]

 

Page 38

6; Moses returns with these new tablets for his people and they are given a chance to plead for forgiveness and be forgiven their sins so they don’t have to go to hell. [ Jesus returns at His third coming with the new tablets and people are given a chance of avoiding hell an option not one human being accepts.]

Chapter 32 begins after a long absence of Moses. He actually went up on the mountain in ( 24:15). If the equivalence point is Jesus after refusing to allow Mary to touch Him on Resurrection Sunday and then goes to Heaven it seems that Jesus’s main concern is has He fulfilled the old sacrificial system; so has He met, offerings made to God, the ark, the table, the lampstand, the tabernacle, the altar of burnt offerings, the courtyard, oil for the lampstand, the priestly garments including the ephod, the breastplate, tunic, turban and sash, consecration of the priests, the altar of incense, atonement money, basin for washing and incense  all pointing to the eternal Sabbath  and summarised on two tablets of the Testimony, the tablets of stone inscribed by the finger of God. They did not just have to be met there were stringent dimensions and conditions placed on all of them.

The answer that Jesus received from God was an unequivocal and resounding  ”  YES “. He has fully met all the requirements of the old sacrificial system and it has been abolished.

During His long absence from the world, including His people has become a very sinful place. They missed Him, they needed God, they lost sight of the Lamb and made themselves a golden calf instead. The High Priest who was left behind was a major part of the problem. He was supposed to give his life for the Lamb, instead he gave it to the golden calf even building an altar for it and calling its sacrifices to be those of the Lord God.

Page 39

It was when they offered burnt sacrifices and offered fellowship offerings that were Gods and Gods alone and sat down to eat and drink and indulge in revelry that God pulled the pin.They had lost sight of the Lamb as it had been replaced with the golden calf. He sent Jesus back to the people He had brought out of Egypt . They had other saviours other than Jesus. They are stiff necked people and God now wants to destroy them in anger. There must be some ” good ” ones there because they with Jesus  God will make into a great nation. [ this maybe the second coming]. There are many questions that arise with how Moses dealt with the Israelites on his return from the mountain and which of these events can be transcribed into how Jesus will react and to what at His second coming down from Heaven the most important would have to be the breaking of the stone tablets. If this is the taking away of His people with Him back to Heaven then it appears as if good has broken away from evil. But God’s mercy still operates on planet earth and will continue to do so for another 1,260 years and at that stage Jesus will return at His third coming with a new set of tablets. So  what do these tablets, the ten commandments, the law of God really stand for? What do they represent about the nature of God? How are the second lot different to the initial  ones?

If the golden calf is supposed to represent God and His dealings with us His evil people and this is the earthly step, then the Heavenly equivalent must have at least four stages corresponding to the four comings of our Lord. So it is going to be quite a complex picture. In this picture we must firstly distinguish between the two lots of ten commandments. The first lot I will call the God-God commandments and the second lot I will call the God-man commandments.

Page 40

They both receive the God prefix because both were written by God and are therefore expressions of His Holy will. It is the materials on which they were that makes all the difference. The first tablets were written on were prepared by God. He probably could not use the granite or basalt or whatever they were written on because the stench of the sin from the valley below permeated and saturated everything for miles around. He created from nothing new tablets to write on, they were truly pure, they were God- God commandments. These were the commandments that Jesus checked His life and death against and He did meet their purity. These were the commandments that were in operation until the second coming when God made those daming decisions against humanity. It was these commandments that Jesus smashed on His arrival at His second coming, both copies, God’s copy and man’s copy. These were the pure version.

Their replacement was still written by God but the material they were written on was supplied by man. They are different as we shall see as we follow them through the third and fourth coming of our Lord.

The problem with God’s people was they changed their allegiance from the Lamb Whom they had just  recently seen delivered them from Egypt to the golden calf delivering them from Egypt. It was a spontaneous act which most of us would plead guilty to without too much thought. Moses [ Jesus] does not have to have that long been seen gone out of our lives when we turn to the golden calf. The problem with the golden calf is that it is made of golden earrings donated by many people. Each contribution though is soul destroying and each is society destroying. That calf is made up of many earrings and you may choose from pornogaphy, greed, murder, grog, drugs, tobacco, an incalculable number of false religions, homosexuality and gay marriage just to name a few. Evolution must get a separate mention and even it becomes a possibility. Many of God’s people will also succumb when they see their Jesus is a long time in coming down from the mountain of Heaven in His second coming.

Page 41

The checklist that Jesus asked His father to compare against the God- God list of requirements was very exhaustive and God checked that each was fulfilled by Christ and have it’s ultimate fulfillment in the daily sacrifice of eternity, on Heavenly Sabbath day. Only the Sabbath needs to be singled out as it is the centre piece, and basis of the decalogue. Both tablets were identical as they were an arrangement, a covenant between two parties, God and man. On one side were the first four and the other side had the remaining six. But if you think about it you only need the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day. The first three buttress it and if you turn the tablet over the other six support it.

On the Sabbath Day we are supposed to worship the creator and admire His magnificent creation. But there is more to this than that because He knew when He created us that we would drag Him into hell. Yet He still went ahead with His creative acts. Why?  Once we start to be given some insight into this question we won’t need to be told that there is only one God and we should not make any images of Him and bow down before them. Cursing His Holy Name is a non brainer. The basis of our relationship with God is that we are His family, Father and children. This family is a further bond between Bridegroom and Bride. Relations within this family are more fully explained on the back of the tablet.

There is harmony within the Godhead at the first coming on Resurrection Sunday morning. As Jesus presents each each of the items to God they are all judged to be perfect by God. The items presented must have included the burning of the bull and the two rams, hell. But there appears to be some disharmony within the Godhead at the second coming. Moses [ Jesus] has been in Heaven for quite a while and is told to go back quickly as God’s people have lost the plot badly. So badly in fact that God has given up with them and wants to destroy them once Moses has got those with whom he is going to form a nation. The language used by God is very strong indeed and He wants to destroy them and destroy them now. He is telling Jesus that to give them a time of mercy and a time for His love would be just a waste of time. There will not be one person to take advantage of this grace.

Page 42

Jesus argues for extra time of grace and mercy. I will let others to tell you why this apparent difference of opinion, but Jesus gets His way and mercy is granted. God certainly would have known that by observing these events the saints in Heaven would ask for their fine linen at the end of them. Yet this difference. Jesus like God would have known how bad things were on this earth and He smashes both the tablets thus breaking the relationship from both participants. He would only do this after He had rescued His own. So the break was Heaven away from earth and not between Jesus and His people. They took advantage of the covenant and went to Heaven. But even though the covenant was severed the people could plead for mercy; ‘ have mercy on me Lord a sinner’. Thus we enter into very specific attributes of God’s character. His mercy.

Jesus returns to Heaven with His own in order to pick up an extra set of stone tablets. But this lot is different. When Jesus smashed the first of tablets it would not have made any difference to the redeemed because those tablets has been transcribed by the Holy Spirit onto their hearts and therefore for an eternity. This is not the case with the unsaved. There are a great number of issues being raised and the problem here is that they are occurring about the same time as the song of Moses and of the Lamb which will probably necessitate returning to these events. The cowardly and despicable role Aaron played in these proceedings no doubt we could match on many occasions, and it is encouraging to know that God will forgive such despicable behaviour, no matter how well we dress it up. It wasn’t just Moses who was prepared to put his life it was Jesus who by doing so has brought us back into God’s favour. The Levites, the symbols of who went back to Heaven, kill about 3,000 badies from amongst their own people could symbolise the great slaughter of last days. As the badies are slaughtering the martyrs  it is they themselves who are being killed and ensuring their place in hell. All they are doing to the saints is transferring them from a horrible evil world not worth living in into the Heaven’s above and hastening the time frame.

Page 43

Our time trip from the second coming would have to begin on Mount Horeb ( 33:6) where God refuses to go with His people because of His anger. Mercy is available but not His presence. This is the 1,260 years of mercy after which the door of mercy will slam closed. It changes dramatically in the last 1,260 days when Jesus arrives on earth with the ‘new’, actually God-man commandments. These God-man commandments are different because that is all they exhibit: God’s justice and God’s love. There are only two options; love or justice and these two are in operation for the last 500 years of planet earth’s existence. But when they arrive on earth with Jesus at His third coming mercy still has 1,260 days to run for. With all three in operation this is really equivalent to God’s – God commandments. All on earth who genuinely want to be saved can thus be saved during this time, and under the same conditions that existed at the second coming. As we have already seen there are many millions of people who have died for the Lord in this category. We today live under the God-man commandments but because the door of mercy is still open they are equivalent to the original ones that were the result of God’s input alone. Or are they really the same?

Just testing to see if you are following  the arguments. ( actually a serious mistake which shows the many ideas have not yet gelled). If Jesus ( Moses) went to Heaven  ( Mt Sinai) to pick up the commandments or in Jesus’s case to check He had fulfilled the Law and the old sacrificial system, these were the God-God commandments ( God supplied tablets with His writing) . He did not bring these back to earth until His second coming when He smashed them up. Since Jesus has not yet come back we must be under those original commandments. This will change when He smashes them up. There will be a total severance of God’s relationship with man but because of Jesus’s pleading will be a period of mercy.

Page 44

The question whether the second lot of tablets is the same as the first lot if mercy is reintroduced? The greatest severance that occurred in the relationship between God and man occurred in the Garden of Eden. Jesus is capable to restore this relationship back to it’s original condition and way beyond that original condition so He is able to restore the God-man law to the God-God Law under which we are today. It does seem strange that the earth can exist without God’s law, in either form for any period of time let alone for 1,260 years, almost. Does this mean that ‘where there is no law there is no sin?’ This question has already been covered in the main blog and depends on whether you are saved or damned. This evil period is broken when Jesus returns at His third coming with his two witnesses and it is the return of this ‘new’ law that allows His return. If this scenario is correct then let us just pause and look at a remarkable attribute of God which will permeate the next 500 years, after the door of mercy closes.

Admittedly these reissued God- man commandments will operate in the presence of God’s mercy for 1,260 days. So they are God’s final call but they are also in operation for the next 500 years. That call  ( Rev 14:13) is indeed the final, final call and it was for this call that these tablets were at least in part issued. Way back at the start of the 500 years when the door of mercy closed even the saints in Heaven, let alone God could see that under no condition do those on earth want to spend an eternity with Jesus. Thank you but no thank you! They would even prefer to be burnt by the sulphur flame emanating from those crazed horsemen’s horses then to repent. And they know  that that sulphur flame is applied for many factors of time longer in hell, but the answer is still no. Once the Heaven option is ruled out there is only one option left, hell. Either you go to hell or I do it for you! It is under this context that we read the issuing of this second lot of tablets.

Page 45

Exodus ( 34:6,7) ‘ And he passed in front of Moses, proclaiming, ” The Lord, the Lord, the compassionate and gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in love and faithfulness, maintaining love to thousands, and forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin. Yet he does not leave the guilty unpunished; he punishes the children and their children for the sin of their fathers to the third and fourth generation” ‘.  Any blessings associated with this covenant are conditional on obedience and therefore not applicable. God’s love for His created human beings stands right to the end even as the beast is marking out his troops for the final battle.

In the days when Moses wrote his books out parchment was scarce  and writing laborious and time consuming. He could have saved himself at least typing out the next five chapters by just stating ‘ and I told them what the Lord had commanded me’ rather than writing it all out again. Holy Scripture produces witness Scripture when important topics have to be emphasised. This is the case now. It is how Jesus Christ fulfilled the law and Scripture and is a topic that we have only touched on and to which we will have to return. It is about the blood  of Jesus Christ.

The body Jesus had on resurrection Sunday bore many similarities to the one who hung His head at 3 o’clock on Good Friday plus one Heavenly switch which Jesus could turn on if He wanted someone to recognise Him. This body He obtained from Mary’s bloodline with the remainder of the genes coming from God. Mary’s genetic information could not have been as pure as Eve’s after 4,000 odd years of deleterious mutations. So Jesus’s human body must have had some deleterious genetic information although there is a possibility that this was cancelled by the divine interaction. Mary was blessed on many fronts.

Page 46

But even if His body carried some defects His life did not. It was His earthly life and death that was presented to God on Resurrection Sunday morning  and it was accepted by God as perfect. It had divinity imposed on it and it became the robe of righteousness that the redeemed would wear for an eternity. So if His life and death could be presented to God as perfect then why couldn’t His blood be also gathered and presented ?  It certainly had no yeast or any other agent to make it go bad. It came from a perfect being, so judged by God and it is this blood that He took to Heaven for the ages to come and will ultimately be used in our consecration. So there is none of Jesus’s blood left on Mount Calvary of old or on the road that Jesus took on His way to Mount Calvary. Admittedly we are just skirting around the fringes until we address the issue of initially animal blood, which represented Jesus’s blood being taken into the Holy Of Holies and sprinkled on the ark that contained the commandments of God or rather a duplicate copy of them. This issue is now to be addressed under the topic of offerings, beginning with the burnt offering. Leviticus Chapter one. As the fires of hell burnt themselves out on Good Friday so did the burnt offerings, so how are we to apply them to our Christian lives? That is why we are given all those chapters about God’s commandments to Moses and then He repeating them back to the people.

The summary of offerings I now present is from page 150 from my NIV Bible study. If my ability with WordPress was good enough I would reproduce it in it’s entirety  but the best I can do is a summary of it. We have now arrived at the daily sacrifice with all those difficulties I had foreseen, which I will relist before attempting to give a solution. The headings are; name, elements and purpose.

Name; Burnt offering. Elements; Bull, ram or male bird ( dove or young pigeon), WHOLLY CONSUMED, no defects. Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, atonement for unintentional sin in general, expression of devotion, commitment and complete surrender to God.

Page 47

Name; grain offering. Elements; Grain, fine flour, olive oil, incense, baked bread ( cakes or wafers), salt no yeast or honey, accompanied burnt offering and fellowship offering, ( along with drink offering). Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, recognition of God’s goodness and provisions, devotion to God.

Name; Fellowship offering. Elements; Any animal without defect from herd or flock, variety of breads. Purpose; Voluntary act of worship, thanksgiving and fellowship, ( it included a communal meal).

Name; Sin offering. Elements; 1. young bull for High Priest and congregation. 2. Male goat for leader. 3.Female goat or lamb for common person. 4. Dove or pigeon for the poor. 5. Tenth of an ephah of fine flour for the very poor. Purpose: Mandatory atonement for specific unintentional sins, forgiveness of sin, cleansing from defilement .

Name; Guilt offering. Elements; ram or lamb. Purpose; mandatory atonement for unintentional sin requiring restitution, cleansing from defilement, make restitution, pay 20% fine.

When more than one offering was presented the procedure was usually as follows; (1) sin offering or guilt offering, (2) burnt offering, (3) fellowship and grain offering ( along with a drink offering). This sequence furnishes part of the spiritual significance of the sacrificial system. First sin had to be dealt with ( sin offering or guilt offering). The worshiper committed himself completely to God, ( burnt offering and grain offering). Third fellowship and communion between the Lord, the priest and the worshiper ( fellowship offering) was established. To state in another way, there were sacrifices of expiation ( sin offering and guilt offering) , consecration ( burnt offerings and grain offerings) and communion ( fellowship offerings-these included vow offerings, thank offerings and freewill  offerings).

Page 48

If I was asked what subject astonished me the most I would say the burnt offering. A certain way to kill any subject matter and to bring discussion to an end is to include humanity in it. It all ends with one sentence ‘ and humanity was included’. To open up a limitless topic is to begin with ‘ Jesus Christ….’. Thus it is with the burnt offering. If our timing of events in Heaven is correct and we apply the blood of Jesus at the right time, we should be able to glean much from being able to get up onto the first earthly step and look Heavenwards. We may only see one drop of the beauty of what the Heavenly host can see, after all they have just asked for their fine linen, but it must be better than nothing and knowing we are following our Lord’s advice we can be confident that He will show us more.

In foresight we know we are going to have the blood of Jesus applied to our ears, thumbs and toes. This blood came from a body which when presented before God was accepted as perfect and eternal so why couldn’t the earthly blood Jesus shed be not brought to the same condition, taken to Heaven and kept until the consecration ceremony where not just we but our surrounds are anointed? What has been bothering me is that this final consecration ceremony and all the subsequent daily sacrifices to follow must be in sinless conditions, yet these future daily sacrifices, of which the burnt offering is the centre piece contain sin, be that unintentional sin.

This is where commentaries like those above have missed the point, the Whole of the daily sacrifice is acceptable, every part of the lamb, bar it’s blood which is never burnt, is consumed by this holy fire. There can not be any sin associated with it. You may say that  the big sins, the intentional sins like murder, adultery, blasphemy, cursing the name of God, breaking His Holy Sabbath day, all  those sins not mentioned  in these offerings other than the two mentioned, theft and lies have been punished either by the sinners being killed or expelled from God’s people. That only happens to those caught and not those who do not get caught. Clearly they are guilty and must either repent or be punished for these sins.

Page 49

Intentional sins are covered under the Day of Atonement, here the worst sins are unintentional sins and there is no attempt made to account for the intentional sins. They would only destroy the purity of the process we are trying to study. As God is sovereign  He can make any rules which reflect His Holy character, like where there is no law there is no sin. If you know adultery is a sin and you commit adultery then you are guilty of committing an intentional sin and either you or Jesus will suffer for this sin in hell. If you do not know that adultery is a sin and you commit  adultery  you will not suffer for this sin in hell. If you choose Jesus as your Saviour Jesus will suffer for this unintentional sin in  hell.

Even though all the sins named in these offerings are unintentional, they are still graded as requiring a response from God down to not requiring any response. The serious ones those committed by a priest or the whole congregation, require mandatory sin and guilt offerings and the sinful part of the animal is taken outside the city to be burnt, like Jesus burnt in hell outside of the city. Only after  this sin offering can the person offer a burnt offering. This does not seem to apply to individuals who just offer the burnt offering and their unintentional sins are apparently ignored.

It appears to me that Jesus is saying ‘  those unintentional sins are my problem. I have set the bar so high that you cannot see it let alone obey those standards. I accept them as mine and will not hold you accountable for them. Nonetheless they are still sin which cannot be tolerated in Heaven and for which I will suffer in hell’. With that obstacle of unintentional sin out of the way the significance of the offering can now come to the fore. I would have thought that the most benign  sin was unintentional theft. Not only was the sin unintentional, the goods were returned and a 20% fine paid, but God regards it so seriously that He insists on the mandatory guilt offering being made and the sin being burnt outside of the city.

Page 50

So in this daily sacrifice there is no self there. Those gigantic  intentional sins God has made provision for at the right time and the unintentional sins Jesus is saying ‘ they are my problem’ . Even in the sin and guilt offering sin is but a minor issue. There the limit that God has set aside for which He can be responsible for has been exceeded and this excessive amount has to be taken outside the city and burnt. But these are compulsory offerings and have achieved their purpose by the time we have come to the burnt offering. Unintentional sin is within God’s parameters.

By now we have almost carried out our Maters instructions to Nicodemus; go and look at Moses’s bronze snake in the desert before looking at Me hanging on that cross. Relate to the earthly things I have given you to teach you before looking up to Heaven. Once we look at these offerings we should be on the first step and we can rely on Jesus helping us to look upwards. By the time we get to that part of the ceremony in Heaven where the real  blood of Jesus is applied to my right ear, thumb and toe we will have had at least three runs through this ceremony on earth. Once when when God told Moses, then Moses told the people and now we are about to through it again. It must be of critical importance for Scripture to repeat it at least three times.

I have no doubt that a blog could be written of criticisms of this blog. One valid criticism would be; does not define his terms. I should be more aware of this particularly when their meanings change at the cross, in the Old Heaven and in the New Heaven. I do not intentionally avoid these changes it is just that as I sit here typing with my NIV open at a certain page they don’t jump out and strike me in my eye. Before beginning the daily sacrifice I now correct this situation and also correct what I think is wrong with the conventional ideas of these sacrifices as presented of page 150 of the NIV.

Page 51

Right now we are with God’s people, the Israelites in the desert with the tent version, the temporary version of the Tabernacle. Moses is God’s chosen leader for His people. There are four components of the Tabernacle; there is one building situated in a courtyard. the building is split into two compartments; the inner one, the Holy of Holies, or the most Holy Place has one entrance into it from the adjoining building via a massive, magnificent curtain. This building is strictly out of bounds to everyone except the High Priest who is only allowed to enter into it once a year. Even then he has bells attached to him and a rope to his leg so if God strikes him down and the bells stop ringing they can pull him out by that rope without having to go inside this Most Holy Place. God’s direct presence is in the ark. From here it radiates out as a swirling cloud, through the roof of this room and forms a cloud in the form of a column during the day, regardless  how strong the winds are and at night this forms a column of light. In this form I will abbreviate it as HOHCURT1. Holy of Holies with magnificent curtain one which only moved on one day of the year.

The building adjoining it, the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting was quite a busy place. Here not only does the High Priest prepare himself for that one day in the year service but the priest on duty officiates every day. The curtain into this apartment is nowhere as elaborate as the one between the two apartments. I will call this apartment the TOMCUR2. Tent of meeting with curtain 2. Only the priest on duty can enter TOMCUR2 and the ordinary people even if believers can not. This whole building sits in a courtyard of specific dimensions and only believers are allowed inside it. The area outside this courtyard is for the non-believers, the gentiles. Returning now to the offerings. As these offerings are the offerings of the eternities to come we must glean as much as possible about them even though we realise that this is from our earthly perspective and not the same depth that the redeemed in Heaven saw.

Page 52

The Burnt Offering; ( Leviticus chapter 1). This was the most important offering which was offered twice  daily and is the essence of the daily sacrifice of eternity.

Verses 1,2 ” The Lord called to Moses and spoke to him from the Tent of Meeting. He said ‘ Speak to the Israelites and say to them ” When any of you bring an offering to the Lord, bring as your offering an animal from either the herd or the flock” ‘”. These offerings of eternity can not be better symbolised or represented than by an animal from the herd or flock. This was God’s choice and He directly told Moses from where He often communicated with Moses from. This was God’s call, and the introduction to the numerous sacrifices to follow.

Verses 3,4 ‘ If the offering is a burnt offering from the herd, he is to  offer a male without defect. He must present it at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting so that it will be acceptable to the Lord. He is to lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering and it will be accepted on his behalf to make atonement for him’. Most sacrifices were killed outside of this curtain. TOMCUR2. Tent of Meeting curtain 2. Sacrifices outside of this courtyard were not acceptable.

The laying of the hands is far more complex especially as there is no sin involved. Isn’t that what atonement is about? At one is ment when our sins are taken away from us and we are then at one with God. It has already been pointed out the limited envelope of unintentional sin Jesus accepts as His and takes the responsibility for them. His standards are so high we have no hope of seeing let alone carrying them out so He takes them as His. But this is pointing to the beauty of our Lord which the saints in Heaven will see and worship our Lord for.

Page 53

As this daily burnt offering is the centre piece of the daily sacrifice of eternity and if it involved atonement for our intentional sins it would mean our intentional sins would be being brought up for the eternities to come! They are the drop and the ocean is the beautiful character of Christ, one part of which is that envelope of unintentional sins. So what at one is ment is involved here? What are we supposed to feel when we place our hands on Jesus’s head?

Whilst on earth Jesus was much like any other Jew. Long hair, beard, olive complexion and dressed like the others. If I saw you take a knife, take a hold of His head and bring that knife to His throat I would rush at you screaming ‘ Stop! you can’t do that to this beautiful being, you can’t murder Him!’ If I did not push you away in time I would collapse in a heap crying No!, No!  No!. He didn’t do anything to deserve this all He did was good! But it is not just you who plunges that knife into that innocent throat. It is all believers. It is I who takes a hold of that knife with one hand and a good hold of that innocent head with the other. This head knows exactly what is going to happen and why and he braces Himself for that lethal blow. He knows and it is for us to find out about the power of that sinless blood and it is this beauty that will keep us enthralled for an eternity and the love involved behind this action.

Verses 5,6 ‘ He is to slaughter the young bull before the Lord and then Aaron’s sons the priests shall bring the blood and sprinkle it against the altar on all sides at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. He is to skin the burnt offering and cut it to pieces.’  That initial burst and the subsequent flow of the blood should remain vividly in the believers mind. It’s first function is being fulfilled, it sanctifies, it makes the fires that are about to burn in this altar of burnt offering acceptable to God Who will be the final judge in determining their effectiveness.

Page 54

Did we really murder this innocent Jesus? If this death was for our intentional sins then yes but as only our unintentional sins are involved then no, we did not murder Him. And this is what we contemplate for the eternities to come, His willingness to sacrifice Himself for us. He accepted this death in as close a position to God as God allowed, the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, in front of the second curtain. Even though Jesus as the offering was perfect and every part of it was to be burnt in the fire it still needed preparation. Here the skin is separated and it is cut into pieces and by dividing these pieces into four categories gave me the key which I am using now in this analysis.

Verses 7,8,9 ‘ The sons of Aaron the priest are to put fire on the altar and arrange wood on the fire. Then Aaron’s sons the priests shall arrange the pieces, including the head and the fat, on the burning wood that is on the altar. He is to wash the inner parts and the legs with water, and the priest is to burn all of it on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

Just because I know light is made out of photons does not mean I understand light neither does it mean that just because I see flames I understand fire on the earthly step, let alone the Heavenly step. But the Lord has given us as much as we need and probably as much as we can handle. The wood on this altar represents the framework on Mount Calvary on which this burnt sacrifice was made, the cross and is probably even the same species. It has a definite arrangement together with the prearranged body parts form part of the mechanism that was made by and therefore acceptable to God for the restoration of humanity and Divinity. Jesus’s head, representing His Divinity, willingness to accept what is about to happen and knowledge of what God’s requirements were would have to burn first.

Page 55

The fat I still struggle with as it is the odour of the burning fat that is pleasing to God. As has already been pointed out the feet and the washed parts represent Jesus’s baptism where all righteousness was met and these parts were the ones that came into contact with sinful humanity although they themselves remained sinless. It can not be overemphasised that the whole of this body was burnt and it along with the blood that had been separated as it was sinless. Would it be and we certainly don’t want it to be blasphemous to compare the fire  that God saw in these flames to us sitting around a campfire on a cold dark night? He knew that those fires were ultimately not just going to engulf His only Beloved Son but the throne and He as well. But they were going to accomplish perfection for an eternity, and in the long run it was like the suffered in childbirth.

Verses 10-13 ‘ If the offering is a burnt offering from the flock, from either the sheep or the goats, he is to offer a male without defect. He is to slaughter it at the north side of the altar before the Lord, and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle it’s blood against the altar on all sides. He is to cut it to pieces, and the priest shall arrange them, including the head and the fat, on the burning wood that is on the altar. He is to wash the inner parts and the legs with water and the priest is to bring all of it and burn it on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

What we are discussing is offerings, five types offered by at least three different groups of people. This is at least one place we must project ourselves from this earthly realm into the Heavenly one. I particularly include myself. Every good thing that has been given me on this planet has come from God and the best I can do is to say ‘ Is that the best You can do!, I hope You don’t expect 10% of nearly nothing but if You can’t give me any more until I tithe then I suppose I have to give You this tithe that You demand! But I want it registered that it is given under duress!’. That mean spiritedness is not in Heaven. And if I were  asked to list my ‘good’ qualities that mean spiritedness would be one of them!

Page 56

We are thrilled to be there and to have the Lord ask us to do something would be a privilege beyond belief. This is not the issue here, the issue is that of atonement and not atonement for for my intentional sins. The unity that I seek here now is to be one with God, to try to understand something of His beauty. They seem very hard and cruel conditions under which I am to be given access to them but they are God’s conditions, particularly the fire, that burnt offering.The daily sacrifice. I will strive to be at one ment with this daily sacrifice.

This next bit is probably pushing the earthly boundaries too far into Heaven but I will still grapple with the gender question that only males offered male animals for the most part. In my attempt to be one with the Lord should I consider myself as privileged and rich and offer a young bull from the herd, or should I consider myself average and offer a lamb from the west side of the altar or should I consider myself poor and offer the equivalent of a dove or pigeon?  These categories along with male and female certainly existed on planet earth and what was I supposed to offer after Good Friday when all these sacrifices ceased? My initial attempt at atonement when I first came out of the baptismal font would not be the same as attempted atonement after walking with my Lord for many years whilst studying His Word. Over the years the level of attempted atonement mat change from offering a dove to lamb to bull, it is supposed to be a daily sacrifice which on planet earth with it’s days and nights is a 24 hour cycle.

Then there are those giants in amongst God’s people like the apostles, Luthers, Calvins and Wesleys and many others who would begin at the dove level which was many times higher than my entry level and finish at a correspondingly higher level. We are all crossing the same Jordan but it is certainly not at the same pace.

Page 57

In Heaven there is also a hierarchy;  the angelic hosts, elders on thrones and the redeemed. We certainly have one levelling factor; we have all seen the operation of the true attributes of God for almost 1,800 years and we appear to ask God in unison for the fine linen. So we may then be all the same. We know there are no males or females, just the redeemed and there may not be that sharp demarcation between God, Spirit and Christ. One people worshipping one God.  So Jesus was right when He said that ‘ I and the Father are One’. But even under these circumstances we would still progress through the dove, lamb and bull stages. Another progression maybe; before the cross and looking towards the cross via these animal sacrifices, the dove stage, looking back after the real event the lamb stage and looking down from Heaven dressed in our new robes the offering from the herd stage, the young bull.

Here on earth the Bible teaches of a four stage hierarchy;  God the Father, Jesus Christ,man and woman. Satan is certainly doing his damned most to eradicate and even reverse the male, female role and by by eliminating Jesus would eliminate the only way to God making Him nonexistent to us. Many dispute and question this hierarchy including genuine Christians. They just cannot accept it. This blog has often advised you to prepare your reasons for your objections and their solutions in a concise and succinct manner. The line of those like yourself with grievances against the Lord is long indeed. Your best chance for presentation of these grievances will be when Jesus returns to earth for the third time and is bodily present in the temple for 1,260 days. He will not be giving you a platform for your blasphemy as this would require perfect justice to vapourise you on the spot and I am sure you will not make any impression in convincing the two witnesses either. But again it is a case of the pot calling the kettle black. It is by God’s grace that He brought out of there. As I read of the defects that disqualified any male from becoming a priest the longer the list the further down in the body was my part. I had them all.

Page 58

At a best reading I may be a knee and worst one of the toe nails. But that does not mean that God does not love me and wants me in Heaven with Him and whilst here on earth He has some role He wants me to play for Him. Before criticising God’s hierarchy at least be fair and acknowledge and deduct the inroads that satan has made into destroying it. Pornography, drugs, alcohol, tobacco, greed, homosexuality,gay marriage are not God’s way.  Look at those results and note the way all of society is going, down. It’s not as if things were perfect before but they were only a shadow compared to the darkness now.

There is still more on the issue of us as priests to come, we are still under the general heading of offerings. I still have many issues probably because I have not grappled with them, and one of them is the point of the compass. Why is the bull sacrificed on the western side of the altar but the sheep or goats sacrificed on the northern side of the Altar? One of the issues was why the fat was separated and its burning gave an aroma pleasing to the Lord could be; Fat forms as excess food so the fact that fat is there acknowledges we have been more than supplied with our basic daily bread and offer the  excess back to God. One function of fat is to be converted back to energy so it burns easily in the flames. The role of blood is separate and Holy. Only odd drops finish up in the fire when applied to the corners and sides of the altar and theirs is a sanctifying purpose. The majority of the blood is kept as one unit and poured out at the base of the altar. Even though the animal is supposed to be drained of its blood some blood must always remain. The fact that the fat is yellow shows it has a minimum of blood making it suitable for sacrifice. The minimum of blood in the fire is probably Christ accepting our unintentional sins.

Page 59

Verses 14-17 ‘If the offering to the Lord is a burnt offering of birds, he is to offer a dove or a young pigeon. The priest shall bring it to the altar, wring off the head, and burn it on the altar; its blood shall be drained out on the side of the altar. He is to remove the crop with its contents and throw,it to the east side of the altar, where the ashes are. He shall tear it open by the wings, not severing it completely and then the priest shall burnt it on the fire on the altar. It is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord’. No doubt there is depth in these verses as there is in all Scripture, but it evades me for the moment.

Chapter 2;  The Grain Offering.

Verses 1-3 ‘ When someone brings a grain offering to the Lord, his offering is to be of fine flour. He is to pour oil on it, put incense on it and take it to Aaron’s sons the priests. The priest shall take a handful of the fine flour and oil, together with all the incense, and burn this as a memorial portion on the altar, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord. The rest of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons; it is a most holy of the offering made to the Lord by fire’.

God is entitled to represent His Holy characteristics by whatever part of His creation He so chooses. The only reason we cannot relate to His metaphors is because we do not understand them. But as with any metaphor comparisons cannot be made down to every finest detail. This complexity is exacerbated when we are trying to compare two Heavens, the old and the new, with two earths, pre and post Good Friday. It would simplify things no end if we could just concentrate on what we need today and apply it only to the new Heavens, the everlasting Heavens.

Page 60

But all of Scripture is inspired and the pre Good Friday Sacrifices as well as those of the old Heavens are included for a reason; to teach us. Thus it is with the grain offering.

In the genealogies of Jesus He chooses  to refer to Himself as the seed of Abraham or David or whatever. As Seed He grew,lived and died and was resurrected as a new plant, that of eternity. He chose that seed to represent His body; it was crushed and ground into flour and He called Himself the Bread of life. It is this bread that we break at the Lord’s supper to commemorate His broken body on the cross. It is seed that ultimately feed the dove, lamb and bull of the daily sacrifice. It is probably seed that the robe we are going to wear is made out of. It is probably cotton seed that our fine linen of eternity is made of. It was at the last supper that a part of the seed, the flour was eaten by humanity and the other part was burnt on Calvary’s tree. But if this represented Jesus’s body why those additives? And sooner or later we are going to hit that brick wall;  there can be no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.

Verses 4-10 ‘ If you bring a grain offering baked in an oven, it is to consist of fine flour; cakes made without yeast and mixed with oil, or wafers made without yeast and spread with oil. If,your grain offering is prepared on a griddle it is to made of fine flour mixed with oil, and without yeast. Crumble it and pour  oil on it; it is a grain offering. If your grain offering is cooked in a pan, it is to be made of fine flour and oil. Bring the grain offering made of these things to the Lord; present it to the priest, who shall take it to the altar. He shall take out the portion from the grain offering and burn it on the altar as an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord. The rest of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons; it is a most holy part of the offering made to the lord by fire.’

Page 61

So far we have only been told that we are to offer a daily sacrifice twice a day and that it had to be a burnt offering of a lamb. If the oil present was a symbol of the Holy Spirit then it should only be present in the morning sacrifice as Jesus died at the time of the evening sacrifice and this would have resulted in the Holy Spirit leaving His mortal body. But then again this would mean that no drink offering should be present in the morning offering as Jesus was not offered that bitter drink until just before He died, unless of course some drink was offered Him at the start of His hell suffering.

But with the grain offering we are given a choice, there appears to be an alternative. Do we want to celebrate the last supper where a part of the grain we will eat to commemorate what is going to happen to the rest of the grain offering where His body is going to be crushed in the fires of hell. This part corresponds to the burnt offering. His Holy blood is conspicuous by its absence and forms the major theme of this blog. The incense is added because there is a human component in this offering unlike the burnt offering where only Divinity is involved. It involves us eating the bread and our initial choice of conducting this sacrifice. As this grain represents the body of Christ it is most holy something we should not forget when conducting the Lord’s Supper.

Verses 11-13 ‘ Every grain offering you bring to the Lord must be made without yeast, for you are not to burn any yeast or honey in an offering made to the Lord by fire. You may bring them to the Lord as an offering of the first fruits, but they are not to be offered on the altar as a pleasing aroma. Season all your grain offerings with salt. Do not leave the salt of the covenant of your God out of your grain offerings, add salt to all your offerings.’

Page 62

In this one chapter alone we are forbidden five times not to mix the grain and yeast and offer it to the Lord. Bread with yeast is forbidden. How many Christian services can you go to today and find leaven bread at the Lord’s Supper! Without exception you will find that this is only one of the clangers of theology they possess. Again these flames have no trace of sin other than the unintentional sin. The salt Jesus will emphasise many times during His ministry. I think it will form a part of the ashes of the flames.

Verses 14-16 ‘ If you bring a grain offering of firstfruits to the Lord, offer crushed heads of new grain roasted in the fire. Put oil and incense on it, it is a grain offering. The priest shall burn the memorial portion of the crushed grain and the oil, together with all the incense, as  an offering made to the Lord by fire’.

The differences between grain offerings and grain offerings as firstfruits is stark indeed. One is for perpetuity and the other has it’s heads crushed and will only last until the fourth coming of our Lord. The firstfruits of the second coming could be of the dead or living. If it is of the living then the firstfruits would be those imprisoned by the beast. Their harvest would be primary, those conversions which result from their release from prison and then secondary as this harvest falls the resulting conversions that result. If the firstfruit are the dead then they would be those who fell by the sword at this time probably because the prisons were full. Their harvest would be the seeds that grew as a result of their blood  in the ground that nourished the seeds. The firstfruits of the second coming, those 144,000 wise virgins are brought to Heaven and offered to God by Jesus. But they are only the living and that is a major change in ideas I have experienced since starting this blog. You are given that one chance when you are alive.

Page 63

The fact that none of the dead respond to the harvest preparations which are now to begin only proves God was right in drawing a line through them at their death. It is the answer to the question what did Heaven do to ensure that everything that could possibly done was done short of removing the people’s free wills that now occupies 1,780 odd years of history. Firstly what is sought is the right response, repentance. When in 1,260 years this fails then finally what is sought is any response  at all. When this response produces nothing only then does the Lord appear at His fourth coming.

Chapter 3; The Fellowship Offering.

Verses 1-5 ‘ If someone’s offering is a fellowship offering, and he offers an animal from the herd, whether male or female, he is to present before the Lord an animal without defect. He is to lay his hand on the head of his offering and slaughter it at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood against the altar on all sides. From the fellowship offering he is to bring a sacrifice made to the Lord by fire; all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. Then Aaron’s sons are to burn on the altar on top of the burnt offering, that is on the burning wood, as an offering made by fire an aroma pleasing to the Lord’.

This really takes us back to Exodus ( 29:24)  where when I read it  produced that spontaneous ear to ear grin and I looked up and said ‘ thank you’. The waving of the breast before the Lord which ultimately becomes a part of the fellowship offering. Before this stage I knew I had something that was magnificently beautiful but once I asked for and received the fine linen it’s beauty increased even more. With a robe of this beauty and value I wanted to show it off to everyone and I was prepared to admire the beauty of their robes in return.

Page 64

But I had to go further. When I wrote this up previously I used the example of the prodigal son. Yes Father you have waited for a long time for your son to return. Yes you did scan the horizon continually in anticipation of my return. Yes you were prepared to throw your cloak of righteousness over me as soon as I was within range. Yes you had the fatted calf ready for the party of all parties. Yes you did come out to meet me and now just look at what I have been dressed in! Scan it for the tiniest flaws with Your perfect eyesight. There are none. I wanted to confirm that this robe would even pass an inspection by eyes of perfection and this opportunity is now formalised in the fellowship offering. It may even be the case that the fatted calf is at least a part of the burnt offering.

There are many similarities between the burnt and the fellowship offerings. They are both ‘ if the offering is to be…..’ and the procedures are almost identical with these exceptions. The burnt offering was compulsory twice a day and a lamb had to be offered. But in the fellowship offering we get to make the choice if we think that the female animal is of more worth than the male then we may choose it. We decide what is of most value to us and present it. It is most holy as is the burnt offering but even though the wave offering a part is burnt and the rest is given to the priests to eat at this stage all I can say is that this also applies to the fellowship offering although it may be totally burnt as the burnt offering.

Verses 6-11 ‘ If he offers an animal from the flock a as a fellowship offering to the Lord, he is to offer a male or female without defect. If he offers a lamb, he is to present it before the Lord. He is to lay his hand on the head of his offering and slaughter it in front of the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle it’s blood against the altar on all sides.

Page 65

From the fellowship offering he is to bring a sacrifice made to the Lord by fire; it’s fat, the entire fat tail cut off close to the backbone, all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. The priest shall burn them on the altar as food, an offering made to the Lord by Fire’.  As no part of it is taken out of the city to burn it must be given to the priests to eat. The same emphasis is placed on placing the hands of the offerer on the head of the lamb or goat and the same emphasis is placed on it is us who drive that knife into Jesus’s throat. The Holy part as usual is burnt on the altar and the remainder is shared amongst the priests.

Verses 12-17 ‘ If his offering is a goat, he is to present it before the Lord. He is to lay  his hand on it’s head and slaughter it in front of the Tent of Meeting. Then Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle its blood against the altar on all sides. From what he offers he is to make this offering to the Lord by fire; all the fat that covers the inner parts or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions, and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys. The priest shall burn them on the altar as food, an offering made by fire, a pleasing aroma. All the fat is the Lord’s. This is a lasting ordinance for the generations to come, wherever you live; You must not eat any fat or blood.’  Out of all this repetition the answer we seek must spring out.

Leviticus Chapter 4; The Sin Offering.

Verses 1-12 ‘ The Lord said to Moses, ” Say to the Israelites: ‘ When anyone sins unintentionally and does what is forbidden in any of the Lord’s commands— If the anointed priest sins, bringing guilt on the people, he must bring to the Lord a young bull without defect a sin offering for the sin he has committed.

Page 66

He is to present the bull at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting before the Lord. He is to lay his hand on its head and slaughter it before the Lord. Then the anointed priest shall take some if the bull’s blood and carry it into the Tent of Meeting. He is to dip his finger into the blood and sprinkle  some of it seven times before the Lord, in front ot the curtain of the sanctuary. The priest shall then put some of the blood on the horns on the altar of fragrant incense that is before the Lord in the Tent of Meeting. He shall then remove all the fat from the bull of sin offering– the fat that covers the inner parts  or is connected to them, both kidneys with the fat on them near the lions and the covering of the liver, which he will remove with the kidneys— Just as the fat is removed from the ox sacrificed as a fellowship offering. Then the priest shall burn them on the altar of burnt offering. But the hide of the bull and all its flesh, as well as the head and legs, the inner parts and offal– that is, all the rest of the bull— he must take outside of the camp to a ceremonially clean, where the ashes are thrown, and burn it in a wood fire on the ash heap.’

I have not been able to find the association between unintentional sin and the burnt offering that the NIV Study Bible has on page 150. Whoever wrote this part of the commentary had their finger on the pulse of the daily sacrifice as would many of the readers, especially by now. I will still continue with my efforts of exegesis, present the text followed by the conclusion rather than eisegesis with the conclusion first and then go look for texts to support it. As the Book of Leviticus is about the daily sacrifice I should continue the try to analyse it verse by verse and then produce  a summary and conclusion but if you don’t agree with my piecemeal analysis then neither will you agree with my conclusions. So other than critical texts which I will continue to type out I will just refer you to them.

Page 67

There are still a number of issues to be resolved before producing a conclusion for the daily sacrifice; one of these is unintentional sin. ( If you happened to be one of my students who did my Swimming pool water treatment course I would tell you that I could explain in ten minutes how to treat and analyse problems in water but I needed  18 hours to explain the explanation!)

When I covered unintentional sin before I can’t remember what example I used as the absurdity but as there are only two and I used the first, I will now use the second one. Out of God’s Holy Law only two are in the affirmative; ‘you shalt do’ the other eight are don’t dos. Commandments four; do this on this day, and five; ‘ honour your mother and father’. Babies, even in the womb, would not be aware of this commandment nor could they obey it. If God counts this as unintentional sin then we would have to conclude that God’s standards are way off this planet!. Not to wonder about how many unintentional sins were present on that cross! We don’t know and even if we did know we can’t do! What sort of justice system would condemn and punish us for this? Well God’s justice system will not, He will bear it’s consequences Himself. But even within this unintentional bracket there is an envelope and unintentional sins that are outside of this envelope are treated differently. Before looking at this envelope I raise this hypothetical question. It is one I certainly think about.

There are no questions about the redeemed, the saints of Heaven. Every one of our sins, be they intentional or unintentional has been through Calvary’s fires through what I call evolution’s reverse process. In evolution their process produces something out of nothing. Hell’s process produces nothing out of all our sins. They are burnt into nonexistence. But the damned will only suffer for their intentional sins. So what happens to their unintentional sins? They must exist. In His final offer to the wicked at the end of Revelation 14 just before the battles He offers to take their intentional sins for them in hell. Not one person accepts this offer.

Page 68

So when they are finally thrown into hell they will only suffer for their intentional sins, their unintentional sins are not there. Are they left to float around in the ages to come? When we finally have the blood of Jesus applied to us thinking that all evil has been done away with and now only perfection exists these unintentional sins are is some envelope in the outer universe? Surely if God is that holy and His commandments are a reflection of that holiness then so sins have to exist somewhere. To me it appears that as God formed every human being, cell by cell, molecule by molecule, subatomic particle by subatomic particle He knew who would accept Him and who would not  and for those who would not He would have to bear their unintentional sins for them on the cross. This will form the bases of the analysis of my life that God can die for only part of my sins. The conclusion that must result from this is; once my sins are forgiven they are forgiven, they have gone up in that puff of fire of the tree on Mount Calvary, but this conflicts with Leviticus 16 or does it? If it doesn’t then all my sins before my public confession in the baptismal font do not exist and if I were now to throw in my faith and go back to my old sinful ways then the sins I would have to suffer for in hell would only begin with my present sins.

Returning now to the intentional sins of Leviticus 4 the first twelve verses and beyond which I expect you are familiar with and I will only comment on. There are four categories of unintentional sin listed ranging from the most serious to the least serious, but none the less they are all unintentional. The first two are outside the envelope and the last two are inside. The first category (verses 1-12) is outside the envelope on two grounds; it is committed by the anointed priest and it affects the whole community, They have been broken away from God. Being the anointed priest he should have known better and he has broken the relationship with God by defiling the Tent of Meeting by going into it.  The only category outside of this is intentional sin. ‘ That you did willfully break break your relationship with me by spitting in my Holy face’

Page 69

The remedy for this anointed priest’s unintentional sins are severe and unique. Blood must be used to reconsecrate the Holy Place and the altar if incense within it. As on Calvary’s tree some of the bull had to be separated and it with it’s sins had to be burnt outside the city. The framework in this fire on which our sins were placed, Jesus Christ was not burnt and is thus represented by the ashes. These ashes are holy. As Jesus faced east on that terrible cross He would have been removed from the eastern side. The ashes from the altar of burnt offering were also removed from the eastern side. The burnt offering accompanied this cleansing from defilement. If the Bible is right in teaching us that we are the Lord’s anointed priests  and our unintentional sins fall into such a serious category, then what about our Intentional sins?

The next category of serious sin is that of the whole of the community. ( verses 13-21). That maybe 50 or 50 million, it is the whole that counts. The Lord seems to be saying ‘ The guidelines I left them were the Lowest possible standards that my Holy nature would allow Me to set, but they were too high for My people and their representatives, the priests. They have all been broken away from Me, not one is left!’ Even though God accepts responsibility for this sin He still must pronounce the punishment for it. It is God the Father Who gives His Son that cup of iniquity to drink from.

Verses 22-26 cover unintentional sins of leaders and verses 27 to 5:13 cover individuals. These seem to fall within the envelope and are covered by the burnt sacrifice. It seems as if God expects individuals, whether ordinary members or leaders to fall and to fall continuously. Sin is our second nature but for Him atonement and forgiveness are His primary nature. There is a sudden change in emphasis in the guilt offering. The realm has moved from where God has been judging unintentional sins to ‘ This is what I told you to do and not to do’.

Page 70

We have moved into the realm of God’s commandments but only two of them, and they are still in the realm of unintentional sins. The breaking of an order but unintentionally. The only situation that is covered here is if restitution is made; The unintentionally stolen goods are returned and a 20% fine is paid or the lies we told are acknowledged in public, their harmful effects have been removed. It is only then that the guilt offering is accepted. In 5:17 there is a strange change in emphasis. This one is especially for those who slight Holy things with the specific example of God’s commandments.

Here the Holy Word divides unintentional into two distinct categories; those you are unable to fulfill because they are too high and and those you do not fulfill even though they were able to be fulfilled. Jesus takes your place in hell for the first category but you suffer for the second category in hell yourself. ‘ He is guilty and will be held responsible’ ( verse 17). The two examples used, two holy objects which God says are given in the category that we can keep, they are not in the realm of being so holy that only God can keep them are theft and lies. To sinful eyes they are benign because restitution has been made. ( + 20% penalty in the case of theft.)  They remain as unintentional sins until their guilt offering is accepted. It is only then that the penalty for that sin passes onto the cross.

I am unaware of Biblical texts that would allow me to say whether just because Paul worked harder than any of the other apostles that that made up for any of the damage he did at the start. He himself did not think that changed anything and he remained as the worst of all sinners. Nor can I say that if you have been treating your parents as garbage and you wake up to yourself, start treating them as Holy things in a way the fifth commandment tells you to, that you can make up for those past sins.

Page 71

Is that equivalent to making restitution and paying a 20% penalty? This example is not used here. But I can say that God’s commandments are holy items and are given with such expectations that we can keep them. Whether we choose  to do so, whether it be intentionally  or unintentionally we are guilty of sin and we personally will be held responsible for these actions, until we take remedial action and that guilt passes onto that burning formwork, Jesus’s body on Mount Calvary. The important Scripture is verse 17 ‘ If a person sins and does what is forbidden in any of the Lord’s commands, even though he does not know it, he is guilty and will be held responsible’. This is the difference between a sin offering and a guilt offering. Skimming through the remaining texts under the NIV headings;

Verses 8-13; The burnt offering is clearly the crux of all matter. To it we can add that it must be kept burning 24/7 and other offerings can be added to it. But it itself is the cornerstone. Verses 14-23; the grain offering also symbolises perpetuity. It has an incense component, which symbolises our prayers ascending to God in Heaven and part being eaten by us His priests. It symbolises the last supper where part of Jesus’s body was eaten and part went on to be sacrificed on that tree for us and be broken into pieces. This would indicate why the priest could not eat his own grain offering; Jesus could not sacrifice His own body to Himself. It is a part of our consecration ceremony in Heaven as we begin the eternity of perfection. Verses 24-30 the sin offering, are a part of that perfection. ‘ I set the bar so high because that is my Holy nature, but I didn’t expect you to keep it, I did that for you’, so again we have that dual nature of the sacrifice; we have the flames purifying and carrying to God and we have our component that it becomes a part of us by being ingested into  into every cell of our bodies by being eaten. The seriousness of a sin offering of the anointed priest has already been discussed.

Page 72

Chapter 7 verses 1-10 are the guilt offering. Can this offering with our theft and lies be a part of perfection of the ages? If the preceding burnt, grain and sin and the following fellowship offerings are then being in between it must be also. Not only that but it is most Holy along with the sin offering and it throws considerable light on sin and what was accomplished by Jesus on Good Friday. Most Christians today would not even regard it as sin. ‘ Okay, I didn’t mean to, I made an honest mistake ( unintentionally) , I have restored the item, paid a 20% penalty and apologised for the harm I caused. There is nothing else that I can do so let us all move on’. They miss one point; a Holy object has been broken which was specifically highlighted and provisions were made to avoid it’s breaking. The fact that it was broken unintentionally does not change the fact that it has been broken. But we have brought the pieces back, apologised and asked God to glue  them back together. Therein lies the wonder of His grace. But therein also lies the wonder of His mercy in that he takes those pieces Himself into the fires of Hell, remelts and fuses those Holy items back into their original condition. The highlight of the guilt offering is that perfect nature of God.

Verses 11- 21 are the fellowship offering. This topic is particularly dear to my heart as I searched the skies for their wonder without first getting onto the earthly step the Lord could have given me literally thousands of keys to unlock that search engine but the one He gave me was the fellowship offering; me waving the breast of that animal before Him. We have already been through our anointing of eternity four times and no doubt still have a number of times to go. Repetition is not just a part of an old mind, it is a Bible technique. It is there so that we can glean just a little more detail of a Heavenly act and to reaffirm our footing. So this next revision is not just a way of producing more text; it is a history of my searching the skies in the Book of Revelation mainly. Specifically it was a search for where was the blood that Jesus took to Heaven and when was it applied? It was a search for the daily sacrifice.

Page 73

Initially I split Heaven into three time periods; our times of uncertainty, ( Revelation chapter 6), the 1,780 years which itself is split into periods of grace and love, and finally eternity of perfection where we may have a birthday every million or billion years and a very special birthday every billionth birthday each of a billion years! Looking from the earthly step where even one yearly birthday can be such a cause for celebration!

We are not told of the length of the uncertainty period but it certainly does show up our unchristian nature. When we first arrive in Heaven we cannot believe the beauty of the place; stunning, breathtaking! Our immediate reaction is that we know we do not belong here. There is nothing that we possibly could have even thought of doing, let alone doing to deserve to be here. Even if we could have organised our little old ladies in flocks or herds of hundreds and did not lose any because of their low acceleration factors when told to run across the street are but filthy rags. Our knowledge of Scripture only exacerbates the situation.  We know that the master of this wedding feast is on his way and he is checking to see if we are properly attired, so our stay is going to be short indeed. We plead with the master to check that group or that person first giving us just a fraction of a second more of existence in this most beautiful of all places. We know that everyone was invited to this magnificent wedding feast but most will finish up in the darkness outside where there will be moaning and grinding of teeth.

The situation is exacerbated when that elder, probably John who seems to be the Lord’s eyewitness hits the nail right on the head with that pointed question ‘ These in white robes who are they and where did they come from?’  The Lord has probably given him the privilege to see that his writing, along with all those Bible authors is the reason many of those who are lined up before him are there. He knows that he has also given them the answer. All we need to hear is ‘the blood of the Lamb’ On hearing these miraculous words the collective sigh of relief must generate hurricane force winds in Heaven.

Page 74

But to get that sort of reaction means that we must know, or at least some inkling about what does this ‘ washed by the blood of the Lamb’ mean. It not only removes our anxiety of the moment but for an eternity. We are now a part of the Heavenly furniture! The answer that john gives answers both of his own question; the who and where questions.

The first thing we have to realise is that this witness, whoever they are does not say ‘ the blood of the Lamb will be applied to your ears, thumbs and toes in 1,780 years time when we can get on with perfection. No. We have already been washed  on arrival and we know of it’s significance. There shouldn’t be but  we know that we stand on such solid ground any other challenges like the previous one will be easily rebuffed. Thus from our earthly step which we are about to complete we too should have that certainty about our salvation and that certainty should stand for the ages to come including eternity. Alas this can only be so if we believe in the source from which this certainty is obtained; the Bible. So first and foremost those saints who arrived en masse in Heaven believed in God as according to written in His Word. Before we start to get into depth with the blood we must realise John is making a statement of focus and not of revelation. The item that has been washed is our robe and that is why it is so clean and white, because the blood of the Lamb was involved. It is not us who were washed but the robe. We don’t need any revelation about the WHO question. Christianity is thus called because of Christ’s robe of righteousness. Where did they come from and it’s resulting tribulation is much of the subject addressed in some detail in the Book of Revelation. So all john is basically doing is focusing our attention from the surroundings to our robes. As Christians we know that our robes are perfect otherwise God would not have accepted Christ’s robe of righteousness as perfect when Jesus went up to Heaven on Resurrection Sunday to have it checked.

Page 75

The issue of the wise virgins continues to cause us problems. They would certainly ‘yes’  to the ‘ do you have this white robe that has been made white by the blood of the Lamb’ well at least the earthly version but as we weren’t dead at the time we did not receive the Heavenly version. That we will receive after we learn the song of Heaven and are declared righteous. And they would also answer ‘yes’ to ‘have you come out of the great tribulation?’. The tribulation that continues is for those on earth and even there the foolish virgins are sealed against any harm,  but the wise virgins are totally isolated from tribulations if not in then near Heaven.

Some light can be thrown on the matter by comparing the wise and foolish virgins. If the Heavenly host questioned the Lord when he gave out His robes to the martyrs on their death that would be tantamount to rebellion but that is not the case at the second coming with those 288,000 lying as dead before Him. To raise a question when JK is given his robe is only asking how low is the bar for entry into Heaven? Is it really that low that even he can be included? We have already spent some time on this answer. ( Romans 10:13) ‘ Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved’. ‘ Everyone’ is indeed a very wide broom and as much disbelief as you may have that does include me, JK. Well who doesn’t it include? It does not include those who do not call on the name of the Lord.

Most Christians have a very liberal interpretation of this last sentence, particularly ” the Lord ”  part of it. They did start with ‘ the Lord’ of the Bible but they  found things they could not accept as ” itiswritten”. So they moulded, hacked and changed to something that they found acceptable, ‘ their lord’. But they should learn from the foolish virgins who called on the name of their lord and it was unacceptable. That is the reason  why they were left behind.

Page 76

The call aspect has also already been covered. The calls in the name of the Lord don’t have to be all operation desperation sort of stuff. They are calls on a friend in good times, which are easy and in hard times when things are impossible to bear. But they are there to settle this Scripture and it this issue Heaven is addressing. When it is easy you may call on help from any number of friends but this is not the case especially with the ultra difficult ones the issues are changed. Can they understand the depth of our despair, of our pain, are they capable of helping, if this help that they are going to give result in real hardship for them will they still help, are they the sort of people who you would want to spend an eternity with, is your welfare their number one concern even if it means they have to die? Jesus is yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes and yes to all of these questions. All we need to do is’ to call on the name of the Lord’.

So our period of uncertainty only lasts until we focus onto our beautiful robes of Christ’s righteousness. Now begins or continues the millennium which has already been a major focus of this blog. It would be a fair question though ‘ why should we bother about any part of earth if Heaven surpasses the very best down there by at least millions of factors. It is at best rubbish. Part of the answer maybe because it is there, those down there have been a part of our lives and continue to be. We have just shown that we still possess some human nature even in Heaven. We hid behind someone else hoping that the Lord would check their robes first and this would give us a fraction of a second longer in Heaven before we were also thrown out. I wanted to spend more time in Heaven than you. An analogy may be that Heaven be represented by a 65 inch LCD television which has one of the crystals in the bottom right hand corner burnt out. We maybe aware of this but we really have to focus on the bottom right hand corner for it to gain any relevance at all. With such a beautiful picture in front of us it may be the best way God has of bringing more information about his attributes to us. Through this dark area.

Page 77

There are still many issues involved with the blood of Jesus Christ. We know that it made the robes of the saints white and it will be used to anoint and consecrate the saints when eternity really begins. What about issues like; when was it taken into Heaven?, was it used for any purpose during the first 1,780 years?, what was its earthly history? what form does it take on earth today? is it related to the seals of God? and if so how?. Let us try to construct a model which even if unsuccessful may rule certain possibilities out.

At 3 0’clock on Good Friday when Jesus’s  mortal body went limp it’s Heavenly counterpart went to Heaven as recorded in Revelation chapter 5. This Heavenly equivalent still had blood in it as the blood did not separate until 4 0’clock here on earth. So it was Jesus the Divine being Who voted as worthy of accepting the scroll with the seven seals from God’s right hand.  If Jesus returned back to earth any time after 4 0’clock on Good Friday He could have left His blood in Heaven as they also had been separated here on earth. If the Sabbath is to retain any earthly meaning then Jesus’s earthly body would have had to remain at rest in that tomb until sunset on Saturday night. It could have gone back to Heaven after that. His spilled blood could either have remained where His side was opened or it may have been miraculously gathered and taken back to Heaven along with His mortal body. There His earthly body was transformed into His Divine form by combining it with His Divinity which then returned back to earth on Resurrection Sunday. It obviously needed some of the Divine blood that had already been taken to Heaven. This Divine blood when it arrived in Heaven at 3 0’clock on Good Friday would have cleansed Heaven necessitating the immediate removal of any traces of satan, which is what happened.But you may say ‘ when Mary tried to hold Jesus on the Sunday say at 7 am Jesus would not allow her to touch Him because He had not been back to the Father to check for perfection.

 

Page 78

I have a horrible feeling that I have already made out a case for Jesus’s resurrection to be 7 am on Resurrection Sunday. ie that He was dead for 40 hours. As it may take considerable time to try to locate this reference I will not attempt to do so but leave to others to compare that logic to the one I now present in moving that Resurrection time to Sunday morning at 5:22:30 am. ie 22 and a half minutes after five am. This would leave Jesus a total time of 38 hours and 22.5 minutes as dead before that angel applied a drop of divine blood to Jesus’s mortal body bringing it to life everlasting.

The analogy I use is a Biblical one; comparing the first Adam to the second Adam. The first Adam lived for 38.75 years at what stage he sinned and converted everlasting life into everlasting death. The second Adam was dead for 38.75 hours at what stage He converted everlasting death into everlasting life. These numbers I have derived on many occasions before. They are based on three assumptions; Good Friday is the centre of created time which runs for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours ( 3,888.75 years approx) and that Calvary’s tree was the 77 th Jubilee ( or 77*50 = 3,850 years)

So far we have accounted for sixteen drops of that precious blood that Jesus took to Heaven with Him on Good Friday at 3o’clock. Assuming that it was like the sin offering seven drops were required to cleanse the Heavenly Sanctuary on entry. The altar of incense in Heaven required four drops, one on each of the horns and the altar of burnt offering on earth, the cross also required four drops, one on each horn. With the drop that converted Christ’s lifeless human body into that body of eternity that gives us a total of 16 drops. Now we have to deal with that vexed question of the living and the dead.

Page 79.

The overwhelming majority of the saints in Heaven have their origin in the grave. The only exceptions are the 144,000 wise virgins plus odd individuals like John, Enoch and Elijah. So at His second coming Jesus will be dealing mostly with the righteous dead. These people, and that is who they are are obeying the Lord’s instructions to ‘ wait a little longer until the number of their fellow servants and brothers who were to be killed  as they had been was completed’, when this happens they undergo a Lazarus type resurrection of four stages and for want of a better term I will call them Lazarians. The first stage is to locate their tomb and to open its door. The second stage is to call ‘ Lazarus come out!’ The saints tombs have been marked with the most precious marker in existence, the white robe. There is no chance of that loved you have lost in Christ to be confused with anyone else or to be overlooked. They are Heaven bound not if but when. This white robe is worth more than all the diamonds and jewels on earth and its location contains your loved one’s identity including their name. The opening of the door opens the door of death and exposes possible entry into life which the call to come out does. So we walk towards Jesus unaided attracted by His Heavenly beauty. Stage three is to’ remove those earthly bandages’. We may be wrapped in His robe but under this robe are earthly bandages under which decay occurs and in Lazarus’s case could already be detected. Without these bandages it would be wrong to say that ageing, decay could not occur because Lazarus was not resurrected into eternity, he still died. His resurrected body would have been a reconstruction of his genetic material but without mutations. Even though he had stunning beauty and health he was still Lazarus. Because of his stunning appearance, it would be wrong to say he got under the Jews foreskins, literally at least, but he did go to number one, in fact the only one for a while of the Jew’s  hit (murder) parade.

Page 80

He was a real threat because he showed the real power of God and the Jews of the time as the majority of the church today are not concerned by God. He is a good draw card but He is only there just for that purpose.’ Now that you are here look what we have for you’ and The Bible goes back into it’s cover and the clangers come out! Thus removing the earthly bandages solves some of the problems but not all, Lazarus still died, he still needed that same drop of Divine blood that was applied to Jesus’s earthly body resulting in life and eternal perfection.

The last stage was the instruction to be fed food. Literally in Heaven this no doubt will be a vegetarian diet but it’s symbolic meaning must be spiritual food. Thus the first stage of our journey to eternity is our Lazarian Resurrection. Our sins, both intentional and unintentional are not an issue, they were paid for in full on Calvary’s tree of Good Friday. There still remains the wonder of how Jesus was prepared to deal with unintentional sins a display of infinite justice. There has been progress made in following the journey of Jesus’s blood. So roughly at 4pm on Good Friday 15 drops had already been applied and now the rest was about to be thrown at the base of the burnt altar, Calvary’s tree.

So if I had something so wonderful  I would want to share it with God, the fellowship offering and I would want to find out more about it’s intrinsic beauty, the burnt offering. Returning to Leviticus chapter seven.

Verses  22-27. Forbid the eating of fat and blood. Society today where obesity is such a scourge could well heed the advice about eating fat. The prohibition about blood is so strong that it carries over from the Old Testament where you were excommunicated to the New Testament where it is still prohibited.

Page 81

If there is anyone Who should know the reasons for this ban it would be God. Verses 28- 38 are under the heading of the priest’s share. It was one thing for the Israelites before Christ as they still had priests and different to us who are priests now and then it’s final application to firstly the Old Heaven and then for an eternity in the New Heavens. In all four eras we need fellowship with God which we do not, nor cannot appreciate now because of our sinful natures but once in Heaven we will be desperate for it. But here God seems to accept some of our offering in the usual way through the fire of the burnt offering which we bring ourselves by hand to Him and then hands us back His share which must be exceedingly precious, perfect indeed for Him to accept it, He hands it back to us as His offering to us! This appears to be fellowship in God’s way. Someone He loves so much yet hands Him back to us! So what is where and is our statue of good going to be of any help?

From our previous analogy of the statue each item appears to be holding up quite well. God pairs on His altar of burnt offering the head and the feet. These are God’s alone. In Daniel’s statue of evil the source of evil, the head of gold literally represented by Babylon carries out its evil via its feet or false religion or Rome in  one of its forms. Thus the statue of good is good, more like righteousness, is carried out to become true religion both attributes of God. But the two where we as people come in are the chest and the thighs. In the evil statue the chest is silver and literally represented by the Medes and Persians but symbolically by the two branches of Islam. The antonym of Islam is Christianity and it is Christ whom we offer to God as the wave offering. In the statue of evil the bronze thighs literally represented by the Greeks are taken in this blog to represent democracy so the antonym would be theocracy made of a left thigh representing the people and God’s representation by the right thigh. Thus in the priest’s share we offer Christ to God and He gives us Jesus Christ back in return but in such a way that Jesus will become a part of us, symbolically represented by eating.

Page 82

It shows that the order of material in the Bible is inspired to bring in the topic of the priest’s share just before we step up for our anointing and consecration service. So far we have just come from the sixteenth drop of the blood of God or whatever the number was that we had our attention thrown onto it. ‘ these are they who have come out of the great tribulation, they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.’ white robes—blood of the Lamb.

At 3pm on Good Friday Jesus’s robe was not perfect. It’s vertical fibres, His life were flawless and it’s horizontal fibres, His death were also acceptable to God as this burnt offering had been made on an altar which had drops of His blood applied to consecrate it. But it still was not perfect  until Resurrection Sunday when the drop of Divine blood was applied the that limp sorrowful body and it sprung into life eternal. So it was the blood of the Lamb that washed their robes converting them into perfection of the eternities to come. That was the function of drop 16 of this precious blood and it is now to be applied to us.

Before proceeding with our anointing we must stop and establish some background particularly for the Heavenly anointing, the literal one where this same blood that was applied to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning reversing the first Adam’s actions of converting eternal life into eternal death by ending death and replacing it with eternal life. This literal anointing we are now going to experience. It could not have happened before whilst evil, even the minutest amount existed. We have now entered into an era not limited by time. It still maintains a cycle of 168 hours of which 24 is still called the Sabbath but it is there because God is there and it doesn’t need second or third gear of thought to realise it embodies all ten commandments. As mentioned before we may celebrate every billionth Sabbath and even have an extra special celebration for the billionth time we have celebrated the billionth Sabbath. Time is not of the essence any longer. It is under these conditions that we are about to be anointed.

Page 83

It has already been stated that in Heaven we are individuals with finger prints that is different to anyone else. Because I didn’t have the slightest idea I took the number of saints in Heaven to be 144 million. It seems a bit low and I would expect at least that number from the great tribulation of the last days. Nor do I know how long our inauguration, anointing and consecration will take but I take that as one Heavenly cycle, 168 hours. So to get through even this number would take 144 million Sabbaths or about 3 million of our years. But time is of no longer the essence and three million years would not even represent one drop in the oceans of eternity. I still had two reservations;

The first was the order of callup. If we are called up in order of our conception then Adam would be first, then Eve, then Abel, then whoever was the next soul conceived. So Adam could look on now to the ceremony that will last for three million years with a Divine mind. He has had that drop of Divine blood applied  to his right ear, thumb and toe, he is set up for eternity. But what me from the back end of time at whatever number I am, say 123,456, 789. I have only been through Lazarus’s resurrection. Even though I do not any genetic mutations my mind is still capable of only accepting data in the order of thousands and not like Adam’s mind that can easily handle data in the millions. Without mutations Lazarus should have lived on like Adam for about a thousand years had satan not killed him. Adam obviously would have lived for an eternity had he not introduced death to himself and all mankind.

But then I realised that is why we have just been given the Scripture on the priest’s share of the offering. Say your number of conception was 1000 before me. So you are called 123,455,789  and you step up. I am just as thrilled with your consecration process as I am with mine.

Page 84    ( blog playing up not allowing corrections)

What a stunning event! What a stunning person! How I look forward to spending time with you! The millennium we spent together certainly was not long enough to get to know each other but once we have spent one million years in a one to one situation we would be reasonably well acquainted. And in an eternity I can spend not just a million but a billion years with you and with every other saint and then begin the cycle over for the billionth time! I don’t have to remember anything from this ceremony because it is printed out in that robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for you, it is the reason why you are in Heaven! But that is the priest’s share of the offering. John placated me a long time ago by telling me to focus on my white robe which had been washed by the blood of the Lamb. Now I return to Revelation (1:6) that bit that has us as a kingdom and priests. I have ever since been stunned by the beauty of that robe and it is such that I actually want to share it with God. It is possible to produce something that God will want and will be impressed with. Jesus Christ. God accepts my offering as indicated in the usual way but He also hands me back some of it so that it can become a part of me, every cell in me, as eating can only do. So that is the JK that is looking on in the ceremony and not the one typing, a totally different person.

The second reservation was that of intentional sin. Where is it? Here I am about to have my number called by Jesus to step up when this Holy ceremony will begin ( Leviticus chapter 8) but my intentional sins will not come up until chapter 16. It is as if Jesus doesn’t want to know about them, He is going to ignore them! Well actually its both and more. If Jesus’s reactions to our unintentional sins point us to His perfect attributes then how much more should our intentional sins do so.?

Page 85

These were the really nasty ones, those dark hours of 12 to 3 o’clock of Good Friday where the punishment of ‘ that you did spit in My Holy face and did break from My friendship intentionally’ is addressed and paid for. Yes the perfect attributes of God are far more magnified against the dark background of Good Friday but you see those people who committed those sins no longer exist. There is not much point reminding this lot in Heaven about their spiteful pasts. We have not forgotten them. We know that we should not be in Heaven, we just don’t belong here.  But not only were they burnt into nonexistence in hell, the fires of which have only just been extinguished but they have been replaced by unspeakable beauty of which God’s dealings with unintentional sin is but a small part. Here on earth intentional sin is still a reality and will come up in chapter 16. In Heaven it is dealt with in the correct order in Revelation chapter 15 and the processes we are about to go through did not begin until chapter 19.. The whole of the following ceremony is an enlargement of what Jesus Christ did for each saint, there in not one animal killed it is all symbolic.

It only seems like yesterday but my number is called. I didn’t have to worry about where or when because Jesus ( Moses) has been carrying out God’s instructions and all preparations have been made by Him. I am standing at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting where only priests are allowed to enter, so I must be going to be appointed and consecrated as a priest.

The first thing that Jesus does is to wash me with water. It is not a full  submersion so my initial baptism way back must have been acceptable, so all I need now is a wash. Crossing over life’s Jordan has incurred many bloodied bruises and scratches which now need to be washed but where the main defilement came from was when that wall of water on my right hand burst and I was carried by it. This was satan’s sewerage and it needs to be washed away. What was being carried out here was a right that the angelic host have.

Page 86

None of them would question the Bible, they know it is the Word of God but they carefully make sure that it is carried out so it cannot be broken. This is what they were checking here. As JK saw that wall of water rushing to him  did he call out in the Name of the Lord? If he did then he becomes a part of Romans (10:13) ‘ Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved’. As JK made that final lunge towards that hand of the man above the waters he did make that call, he did become a part of ‘ everyone’ and because he was saved he is now standing and being consecrated as priest. Thus Holy Scripture has been fulfilled and we can move on. The reason why JK was of particular interest to the angelic hosts was because when Heaven allowed those trials which gave him the opportunity to call in the name of the Lord, he cursed the name of God instead. We are about to use this example as the worst of all  blasphemies ( the fifth bowl) but the difference is they refused to repent but JK did. It is why he was still included in ‘everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’.

Page 87

From our washing we move to the stage where Jesus puts on our Heavenly robes. From my earthly step I think what happens is when I come up out of the baptismal font I am anointed with the Holy Spirit, in Heaven called the fine linen, and it is implied that I will receive Christ’s robe of righteousness. This robe is given to me at death and in which I am woken in. His Holy Spirit leaves me at death. When I wake up I seem to need John to tell me to focus in on this robe  and by doing so removes all my anxieties. I wear this robe now until my anointing some 1,780 years later when I ask back for the fine linen. Jesus has to remove my robe first before He can put on my fine linen. So I can now personally relate to Jesus dressing me in first the fine linen and then putting His robe of righteousness over the top. At this stage I still think that my anointment is as priest and not as Scripture seems to be saying that it is High Priest. My reasons for this belief are; there is and can only ever be ONE High priest, We have been made to be a kingdom of PRIESTS and not High Priests, if Jesus is the High Priest He would have to be anointing Himself.The reasons against; Jesus could anoint us all as High Priests as we are now going to serve in the direct presence of God, the Holy of Holies and only High Priests were allowed into this chamber, it is God Himself  Who is doing the anointing, Jesus maintains His role as High Priest and God simultaneously a role He has always held. But in Leviticus we are brought to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting so clearly we must be consecrated as priests because only priests are allowed to serve in there. The ceremony in Heaven is one door further in, we are about to enter the Holy of Holies, the direct presence of God for an eternity. The theology here is significant and clearly requires prayer for clarification.It is the eternites to come which are it’s subjects and the garments involved vary considerably.

I have been in such quandaries many times before as the Lord wants us  to feed from His daily bread, there is no better brain food. Even though there was one High Priest at any one time this privilege was passed on to other God chosen people. Could we be those God chosen people waiting outside the New Jerusalem?

Page 88

When in such a quandary I find it a helpful technique to ‘ correct ‘ Scripture by rewriting it so I  eliminate the ‘ mistake’ which is causing me the problem. Throughout the history of the Bible this has led one unknown to be replaced by a multitude of errors. Let me just revise the setting we are in;

We have just seen the very last of evil. The fires of hell have gone out and perfection for the eternities has now begun. The New Jerusalem because it does not have a roof over it, there is no evil to shield it from, can now materialise and come down from wherever it comes from. The Divine couple already married, they have only recently destroyed that beast that was so successful in conquering them up to now in the battle of the harvest or the battle of the rider on the white horse and his armies, now want to enter into this city to be in the direct presence of God and eternity something only the High Priest could do up to now. So technically at least we are going to be high priests. There is no need for an intermediary If we are in His direct presence.  This involves an anointing and consecration procedure which had to be instigated by none other than God Himself. Thus I require Revelation  (1:6)

‘ …..To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood, and has made us to be a kingdom and priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen. ‘ should really have been written as  …to him who loves us and washed us from our sins by his blood, which is now literally to be applied, and has made us to be a kingdom of High Priests to serve his God and Father— to him be glory and power for ever and ever! Amen’.  I replaced the word ‘ freed’ with ‘ washed’ which is used in 7:14.

The replacement text has got real clangers in it, but it is not all wrong either. The problem is that the best representation for fully God and fully Man and the creator of every atomic and subatomic particle and saviour and redeemer of all mankind, Jesus Christ for Him is a bull and two rams! So how big is the earthly step from which Jesus tells us to look skywards, bull and two rams, into Heaven the dwelling place of our God and Saviour!

Page 89

Fortunately there are steps in between. These are the subject of this blog; the daily sacrifice. The ones I will be relying on are;

1; The lifeless body of Jesus Christ that was removed from the cross at 4o’clock on Good Friday was the ashes of the fires of hell after they had accomplished what God wanted. After accepting our sins Jesus provided the formwork for them to be destroyed in hell. After the fires had gone out all that was left were the ashes which were carefully removed and placed in a rock tomb. But that also left the saints, the redeemed without sin. In Christ we do not have any sin. If we stand in the shadow of the cross all God can see is a sinless Jesus. Can there be any doubt about us going to Heaven by relying on what that limpless body has done for us? But when the damned go to hell and their fires are extinguished they will not be there. So Jesus accomplished at least two things for us on that cross; He took our sins and made us sinless and took our nonexistence away for us. We are still here but unfortunately that does not restore our relationship with God, it is but a start. God has to accept for this relationship to be restored and this can only be done on the grounds of perfection. This now is the second major role for our Lord Jesus Christ and to be aided by the study of these three animals.

2; The following functions of the blood of Good Friday have already been looked at: (a)  For Calvary’s tree to be accepted by God it had to have the blood applied to it’s four corners, as symbolised by applying the blood to the corners of the altar of burnt offering. (b) For satan to be hurled down to earth despite his violent protestations at 3 o’clock on Good Friday  Jesus must have cleared Heaven of any defilement by sprinkling His blood  on entering into Heaven. (c) Any items in the Holy Place that were defiled by the priests unintentional sins had to cleansed separately, such as the altar of incense.

Page 90

As there is an altar of incense in Heaven , the old one at least, it had to be cleansed. (d) Jesus’s limp and lifeless body was brought to life on Resurrection Sunday by some angel applying the blood to it. (e) This blood is now to be literally applied to the Saints in Heaven as they enter into the city of eternity, the New Jerusalem. So the journey is complete for God’s people; in the courtyard until Good Friday, then in the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting  from Good Friday until some 1,780 years after the second coming and now into God’s direct presence as High Priests in the Holy of Holies or the Most Holy Place for an eternity. There obviously had to be some change in Heaven when the door of mercy closed at the 1,260 year mark.[ ] (e) The following sounds blasphemous probably because it is; Jesus starts Good Friday with ten litres of blood  ( fully human and Divine). During His brutal treatment He has already lost blood before He arrives on Mount Calvary and with the placement of those nails He has lost a significant amount of blood by 3 o’clock. ( say three litres lost, seven litres left. A significant amount of Divine blood has been in the anointing and consecration of the altar of burnt offering, His cross and therefore the path to the cross also. If Jesus disappeared from the cross between 3 and 4 o’clock we would have a very simple explanation but He does not. He does die so there is a separation between His humanity, which remains with seven litres of blood soon to be poured out at the base of the altar of burnt offering hanging on the cross. His Divinity, with seven litres of Divine blood goes to Heaven where it performs those functions already discussed, only one drop is required back of earth on Resurrection Sunday to bring Jesus back to life everlasting. At 4 o’clock Jesus’s side is opened and the remainder of His blood is poured out at the base of Calvary’s tree. Jesus could have gathered both the three litres of Divine/ human blood plus the seven litres of His human blood and taken all back to Heaven where He rejoined them with the seven litres of His Divine blood already there. This would make the Jesus before the cross and after the cross very similar Beings.

Page 91

Once dressed the ceremony begins with the presentation of the bull. All firmly take a hold of the bull by placing their hands on it’s head, both priests and High Priest. Before the cross this was three literal people, Aaron and his two sons or further down the track some other God chosen people ( Caiaphas or Ananias ??) performing a symbolic God given ceremony. There could only be one High Priest before the cross but many priests who were given a roster. The believers watched on from the courtyard.

After the cross we, moved into the Holy Place as priests. So this inauguration applies to us, but only in the priestly garments. We are about to be given our duties which we will perform for almost half of created time. First coming to second coming, ( some 2,000 years) from second coming until the door of mercy closes in 1,260 years and then for another almost 500 years. There is a marked change in the quality for want of a better word, to the earthly priests as they transition from earth to Heaven with Jesus and another marked change as the door of mercy slams shut. Our High Priest has already gone to Heaven with His blood the purposes of which we are studying. It is only just before we enter the New Jerusalem as bride and bridegroom that we are dressed in full regalia of the High Priest and anointed as High Priests. As pointed out this could be many millions of years but time is of no longer the essence. This is the preparation for eternity. But our main focus has to be our role as priests before the second coming of our Lord. Our role is thus real people celebrating a real event.

Before they took a hold of a bulls head firmly. We take a firm hold of Jesus’s precious head. The transfer of sin at this stage is literally unintentional. Only unintentional sins are transferred, those we could do nothing about, the sin offering and those rules which were crafted in a way they could be obeyed but were unintentionally broken  with restoration, the guilt offering. Our primary purpose is to take a hold of Jesus’s head and ask ‘ can I be a part of your perfection, of Your Divinity even though if you accept will necessitate me killing You?’

Page 92

He accepts our offer and dies because of the answer  He gave in full knowledge of what the consequences would be. But then we take a hold of the two ram’s heads and ask the same question to which Jesus has already answered ‘ Yes’ to.

Here  then is the burnt offering. It is the real Jesus Christ, perfection. It is Jesus Christ hanging on that horrible cross but there are no sins associated with Him . It is pure Christ the formwork and scaffolding between Heaven and earth and the scaffolding on which our sins are placed. The unintentional sin was just eradicated by being placed on those body parts that were contaminated by the unintentional sin and taken outside the city, placed on the cross and burnt. The burnt offering is perfection and purity. He has just accepted our first  invitation which had to be made before the second one and now we ask ‘  In Your purity now that the unintentional sin has been burnt do you still accept me to become a part of You even though it means that I will have to kill you if You accept? I really do want to become a part of Divinity, a part of Someone Who loves me so much that He prepared to die a horrific death for me so that I can spend an eternity with You! ‘. Again Jesus Christ our Saviour accepts.

For the third time we put our hands on our Saviour’s head and ask ‘ You have accepted our unintentional sins, You have accepted us to be a part of Your Divinity now do You accept sprinkling a drop of Your Holy blood on me so that I can have life eternal and companionship and fellowship with You for the eternities to come Because that is what Your Divine blood will impart?’. Even if that means that this acceptance  will result in me killing you?’.

Page 93

Many Christians today do not want to contemplate the above three questions. They don’t want to ask them which means they don’t want to become priests of the Lord. They would much prefer to serve the Lord from the courtyard and their way. These are the red letter Christians, they are New Testament Christians. They are far too busy to entertain such mundane questions. They are too busy showing off the love of our Lord!  Many would criticize me for my lack of good works but what they  don’t realise is that I have a very efficient system for my right deeds the ones that make that balance swing over to the right. It is helping little old ladies to cross those busy streets. Let me explain the talent I have developed in this field. Firstly if girls are referred to as ‘chicks’ and women generally as ‘ birds’ then a group of women, regardless of age must be called a flock and this is my specialty. The rules are quite simple; one woman one street equals one Brownie point. Nothing there stops you from taking the same woman over the same street many times. Each time is a point. The other main advantage of this system is if you get one run over by a car it doesn’t go onto the right side but neither does it go onto the left hand side of the balance, you have nothing to loose!

I wait outside of some major hospital between two pedestrian crossings. The problem is that they come out in dribs and drabs. So with difficulty at times I have to get them to wait until the flock size quota is reached. The first lot I sit on the available benches, then I prop them against the available poles and posts and finally against each other. When we have reached our quota size I have to make the critical decision of when to cross. You try to get as many over as you can as these count as valuable points. The problem is their acceleration factor which not only changes wildly from one person to the next but also within each person. They have one acceleration factor the first time over, you have o be over on the other side to meet them and convince them they need practice. many are reluctant to do so so out of sight of camera range you have to turn them around and these start off with quite a high value of acceleration on their return trip. All that matters is they make it back.

Page 94

By this time they  have got behind in whatever timetables they have and their acceleration factors for their third trip are quite amazing! Not only that but they just vanish after their third trip. There is noone left to talk into some more crossing practice! Moreover when they see you at a later date they come over and tell you they will not be requiring any assistance to cross!

Your attempts to ignore the Old Testament would be just as funny if they weren’t farcical and blasphemous. If you haven’t asked for Christ’s righteousness then you haven’t been given it either. You have to put one hand on Jesus’s head whilst holding the knife with the other and ask Him those three questions in turn. He answers each one in turn and it is only then that we have that personal guarantee of salvation. The questions are not meant to be innocent questions but then neither is sin. Jesus’s blood until that final anointing when we are dressed in the High Priest’s apparel is implied and only in this last ceremony will it be applied. What meaning that translates into for you depends on what value you place on His Holy Word, the Bible. With each question you are pleading for life eternal and this request can only be met with death eternal. Jesus not only answered ‘ yes’ but went through with that death as well. The fact that He saw correctly who would ask that question on Good Friday from all the ages He also answered correctly from that cross with His life. It has been a major theme of this blog to check if there was but one mistake. There were none.

The fact that it took seven days for their consecrations could indicate that all 140 million or whatever the number of saint in Heaven are also anointed in seven days. It seems more likely as each is a High Priestly anointing that the seven day cycle will apply to each one, thus taking millions of years to complete. Our first earthly duties are to offer different animals as sin and burnt offerings for ourselves and for the people.

Page 95

Today what I see as blasphemous only yesterday I saw as right and if you told me  they were blasphemous I would have called you a fanatic. All we are expected to do is to live to the light that has been given us. But that does not mean that we don’t pray for others. In fact the Lord’s Prayer is in the plural; it is not ‘my Father’ but ‘our Father’, ‘ give US today our daily bread’ and ‘ forgive Us our trespassers as WE forgive others’, and lead US not into temptation but deliver US from evil’. It is the topic of Revelation chapter 8 where our bounties of us praying the Lord’s prayer are shown  to us.

It seems a bit strange that as we come out of our anointing, keen and green that we should should so quickly want to offer a sin offering. It is in fact a spontaneous reaction . We realise the height that Jesus has set and our inability to reach it and want this gap covered by the sin offering. The Bible distinguishes who actually kills Jesus so it must be important but the end result is the same, Jesus dies.This maybe become more relevant with intentional sin. Chapter 10 has recorded the death of Aaron’s two sons, Nadab and Abihu, who have just seen the fire of God consume the sacrifice  and thought they could improve on this. They could not. Chapter 11 covers clean and unclean foods but doesn’t really say whether these rules apply today. One of the hardest chapters of the Bible to explain is chapter 12 concerning the rules for purification after child birth. Chapter 13 covers regulations about infectious skin diseases and mildew and chapter 14 cleansing from these problems. Chapter 15 covers discharges causing uncleanness. So all I have to do now is to recommend that you read chapter 16 in conjunction with Revelation chapter 15 to sort out the problems of intentional sin. All that remains is to travel through Scripture as far as Moses’s bronze snake because that is where Jesus specifically told Nicodemus to start with. We are then free to leave the Old Testament and join with our New Testament brothers and sisters.

Page 96

Well actually we will  not leave it for long because that is all that existed in Jesus’s time and the apostles time and they freely quoted from it. There would be very little left in either Revelation or Daniel if we took the Old Testament out of them. In the following scenario I want to join the New Testament Christians. You are Bible based and that is why many of your teachings are correct. But using your Scripture I want you to answer the issues raised without referring to the Old Testament.

Take the issue of intentional sin. You brush that aside that all that gore and blood has now been replaced with the love of Jesus and that is not just something that we preach but actually practice as well. And you seem to be right here. The Old Testament is deafening silent on this issue. I went through five ordination processes without these sins being even mentioned. If it wasn’t for Leviticus 16  they would not have been mentioned at all  and that is why we ignore them. Once they hit the flames of hell they were totally destroyed and never have to be mentioned again. You are right!  Once you accept Christ all your sins, past and present, intentional  and unintentional go up in a puff of flames and providing you remain in Christ any future sins were included in that puff and Heaven bears no records of them.

But what if I apostatize today, right now. They are all a bunch of hypocrites,liars and murders and I don’t want to be associated with them in any way. Have all my sins up to now still remain forgiven and more importantly what about future sins? If they all have been forgiven, past, present and future  then I am in an incredibly fortuitous situation. I can sin all I want to and still not go to hell!. Even if I am only forgiven up to the date of the apostasy I will only have to burn for the sins from there onwards.

Page 97

If I find I have accumulated too many, like killed millions of innocent people I will rejoin them, have all those sins expunged and start with a clean slate again. Isn’t that one of the grounds that Jesus is claiming He is to be worshiped on? He knew every soul that He created even if it hated Him and wanted nothing to do with Him He would still die for that soul’s unintentional sins. Yet He still went ahead of that creation. If the above scenario is wrong then somewhere in the ‘perfect’ universe there will be a large suitcase of unpaid unintentional sins. When in all this confusion our Master has advised us to return to the earthly step, the Old Testament, get a firm footing there and then look up for Heavenly answers, advice New Testament Christians ignore. But even by your own standard why does Jesus say I am worse off if I apostatize? He says I will have seven demons where before I had one but surely with all that sin burnt up I am better off!

This sin issue has been canvassed many times before in this blog and could not be more clearly answered than in the case of the foolish virgins. They loved the Lord and if He had not miraculously intervened they would have died for Him. But they must not have been living up to the light that God was trying to give them. They were resisting because they had a better way. They were not included in the ‘ everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’ because they called in the name of their Lord and not the Lord of the Bible, both OT and NT. They were like Nadab and Abihu who died trying to make their own version of the Lord’s fire. They still must have had their sins, at least as far back as their baptisms when they only had one demon because they are offered  the opportunity to transfer these sins to Jesus just before the last battles, but they refuse. They died with seven demons and by apostatizing they incurred more of the Lord’s wrath than had they never been baptised. Back to that earthly step.

Page 98

It doesn’t seem to get easier because I have been here before. The similarities between fully God/ man, Jesus Christ and a tiny part of His creation, one bull and two rams are;both are innocent, killing innocent beings is repulsive, both died so that man could live, both died because of our sins, both deaths were approved by God, both deaths are recorded in the Bible, both died, both were in the prime of their lives, both were without defect,The dissimilarities are; Jesus died once whereas thousands of animals were killed over the millennia, one was creator one was created, one removed sin the other did nothing, Jesus restored humanities link with Divinity and animals did nothing, Jesus’s death was willing and animals were unwilling, Jesus died on the cross over a six hour period the animals died almost instantaneously, the people carrying out the animal sacrifices, the ceremonial law could only go to confession once a year whereas we under the New Covenant can go anytime we want to, they did not have the Holy spirit, we do have. They only had very restricted use of Scripture we have almost unrestricted use, the animals death removed no sins, Jesus’s death removes everyone sins who wants them removed, their sins were removed on the condition that Calvary’s tree occurred  ours are removed unconditionally because Calvary’s tree has occurred.

The differences between are so marked they are stunning as you would expect when comparing Creator with His created. The poor people under the old ceremonial system needed extra care and attention. Heaven must always be able to say ‘I could do no more’. Thus we have all those rules and regulations, which ones of which are applicable to us has already been addressed. But I would like to return to Leviticus 16 and Revelation 15. I am in two minds whether to type out the texts or just comment on them. As the sections are so important and form the crux of my arguments for the daily sacrifice I will type out the text first, this is the Word of God and what I pride myself with ‘asitiswritten’. Chapter 16

Page 99

Verses 1,2 ‘ The Lord spoke to Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron who died when they approached the Lord. The Lord said to Moses ” Tell your brother Aaron not to come whenever he chooses into the Most Holy Place behind the curtain in front of the atonement cover on the ark or else he will die , because I appear in the cloud over its atonement cover”.

I find the presence of people like Aaron  in the Bible most encouraging. If it contained people like Moses whose worst mistake was to tap the rock twice ( if that was me and nothing happened after the first tap I would have thought perhaps I had not hit it hard enough and corrected for this by hitting it harder), Samuel, Daniel and John who have no mistakes recorded against them ( well okay David more than made up for the lack of mistakes of many) and said ‘ this Bible is not for sinners like me’. But Aaron’s sin in making the golden calf and destroying his whole nation  is astounding.His lack of respect might have passed onto his two sons who tried to approach the Lord their way and paid for the price. This is intentional sin that is being addressed here. Aaron no doubt was thinking was thinking about their death and wanted to approach God and quiz Him about the penalty that He had administered and as a result be killed himself. So God sent Moses to interfere.

Verses 3-5 ‘ ” This is how Aaron is to enter the sanctuary area: with a young bull for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. He is to put on the sacred linen tunic with linen undergarments next ti his body; he is to tie the linen sash around him and put on the linen turban. These are sacred garments; so he must bathe himself with water before he puts them on. From the Israelite community he is to take two male goats for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering”‘.

Page 100

There is nothing unusual about the bull and ram offerings. His garments however are not full High Priest regalia. They maybe the garments that we strip down to after we have been consecrated as High Priests before entry into the New Jerusalem. Once inside we only need the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, sacred linen tunic or Christ’s robe of righteousness, the royal sash and the turban. The others go into the background, the walls. Our first problem that appears on the horizon is that the two male goats from the community are both sin offering, no mention as yet about intentional sin. It would be blasphemous to associate the burnt offering with any sin, let alone intentional sin as this offering stands for the righteousness of Jesus Christ.

Verses 6-10 ‘  ” Aaron is to offer the bull for his own sin offering to make atonement for himself and his household. Then he is to take the two goats and present them before the Lord at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. He is to cast lots for the two goats— one lot for the Lord and the other for the scapegoat. Aaron shall bring the goat whose lot falls to the Lord and sacrifice it for a sin offering. But the goat chosen by lot as the scapegoat shall be presented alive before the Lord to be used for making atonement by sending it into the desert as a scapegoat”  ‘.

Again the bull as a sin offering ( only unintentional sin included ) has been met before. The split between the sin offering of the two male goats has not. Actually only one is a sin offering for unintentional sin, the scapegoat is the atonement goat and as we shall see is the intentional sin component. There is no way it could be put into the sacred fires and in fact has to be sent as far away as possible in the hands of a responsible person to make sure this does happen.

Page 101

Verses 11-14 ‘  ” Aaron shall bring the bull for his own sin offering to make atonement for himself and his household, and he is to slaughter the bull for his own sin offering. He is to take a censor full of burning coals from the altar before the Lord and two handfuls of finely ground fragrant incense and take them before the curtain. He is to put the incense on the fire before the Lord, and the smoke of the incense will conceal the atonement cover above the Testimony, so that he will not die. He is to take some of the bull’s blood and with his finger sprinkle it on the front of the atonement cover; then he shall sprinkle some of it with his finger seven times before the atonement cover ”  ‘.

We are now starting to get to the crux of the matter. Every trace of unintentional sin is firstly going to be pulled out of the system first leaving only intentional sin. The two categories of unintentional sin that get special treatment are the priests and the population as a whole. The Lord copes with our personal individual unintentional sin by weaving them into our own robe of righteousness, that is what makes my robe of righteousness given to me by Jesus different to the one given to you. It becomes a part of the daily offering and is not a sin offering. The most serious sins are those committed by the priests, especially the High Priest. Because the serve in God’s tabernacle they cloud the relationship between God and man obstructing the connection between them. The next most serious sin is that committed by the community as whole and these two sins are so serious they get special attention. As usual the body is first separated from the blood. This blood must be kept pure as at least it is going to be used to consecrate the saints for eternity. The flesh part that has those serious unintentional sins and what it has been in contact with is taken outside the city and burnt. As we shall soon see this is significant.

Page 102

The blood and it’s containing vessels are now pure having the unintentional sin component removed. The solid matter is burnt as in a burnt offering indicating its acceptance by God. ( the Holy Spirit can also appear as tongues of fire; fire is light but it is also such a high temperature that will not allow, or at least will destroy any earthly thing that enters into it, it stands for purity). Because the High Priest is allowed to enter both chambers, the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies both are defiled and need reconsecrating. Previously only the priest had committed the unintentional sin so only the Holy Place, or the Tent of Meeting had to be cleansed and reconsecrated. We should be weaving more of the intentional sins and making this the reason it has gone to the Highest power but this is not ‘asitiswritten’.

The reason for the smoke and incense is given and as it also exists in the Old Heavens is applicable to Heaven. So as to stop the High Priest from looking at the atonement cover so that he will not die. Jesus would not die but even in Heaven we would  as we only have our Lazarian bodies at this stage. The blood cleanses and reconsecrates the Holy Of Holies as it does the altar of burnt offering, Calvary’s tree.

Verses 15-19 ‘ He shall then slaughter the goat for the sin offering for the people and take its blood behind the curtain and do with it as he did with the bull’s blood: He shall sprinkle it on the atonement cover and in front of it. In this way he will make atonement for the Most Holy Place because of the uncleanness and rebellion of the Israelites whatever their sins have been. He is to do the same for the Tent of Meeting which is among in the midst of their uncleanness. No one is to be in the Tent of Meeting from the time Aaron goes in to make atonement  in the Most Holy Place until he comes out, having made atonement for himself, his household and the whole community of Israel. Then he shall come out to the altar that is before the Lord and make atonement for it. He shall take some of the bull’s blood and some of the goat’s blood and put it on the horns of the altar.

Page 103

He shall sprinkle some of the blood on it with his finger seven times to cleanse it and to consecrate it from the uncleanness of the Israelites.’.

The scope of the sins is now increased from just ‘ unintentional’ to  ‘whatever’, intentional sins are now included. The damage that they caused, the defilement, the break from God permeated all and went to the top, The Holy of Holies. They are so serious even the priest does not have the power to cope. God’s direct representative is now required because he is the only one allowed into the Holy of Holies. I still ponder if Aaron had committed intentional sin why he was allowed into the Holy of Holies before he had expelled those intentional sins. The unintentional ones had been or were on their to be burnt outside of the city. The reason why noone was to be in the Tent of Meeting whilst Aaron was in the Holy of Holies is when Jesus returned from Heaven’s Most Holy Place on Resurrection Sunday it was into darkness and isolation of the tomb He was buried in. There were soldiers outside of the tomb but inside there was darkness and isolation. Jesus replaced these with His light and His companionship. He also left in darkness and isolation, physical and spiritual, to take His blood into Heaven’s Most Holy Place. His disciples who had been with Him for over three years did not understand what was happening. There was even a doubt about the greatest theologian of all time, His mum, Mary as to what she understood. The darkness and isolation was so great it made Jesus cry out ‘ Father why have you abandoned Me?’. These were dark times indeed! [ there is still more on this topic to come].  There is a summary of all that has happened before the issue of intentional sin is addressed and that is verse 20 ‘ When Aaron had finished making atonement for the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar, he shall bring forward the live goat’.

Page 104

The sin offerings, and that is what we are told they specifically were, have resulted in the unintentional sins of the priests, including Aaron’s and those of the community as a whole have been bundled up taken outside of the city to be burnt in a fire. They unlike our personal unintentional sins were just to big and could not be included in the burnt offering. They could not be included in the weave of our robes of righteousness, ‘ you couldn’t but I did.’ This should give us some idea of the importance God places on obedience to His Word.

Verses 21,22 ‘ He is to lay both hands on the head of the live goat and confess all the wickedness and rebellion of the Israelites— all their sins and put them on the goat’s head. He shall send the goat away into the desert in the care of a man appointed for the task. The goat will carry on itself all their sins to a solitary place; and the man shall release it in the desert.’

As there is not a trace of unintentional sin left all that is now placed on this live goats head is intentional sin. I have read commentaries which said this goat was the devil and if believe this you could not have missed the message here by any wider mark. This goat was supposed to be a sin offering, there is only one level of higher purity available, the burnt offering. Let me tell you how pure this goat was; when it fell into that sewerage pit of intentional sin of the whole nation for a whole year this goat not only absorbed all the sewerage into its body ( actually that should be onto its body)  it also absorbed any odors associated with this pit! It was squeaky clean. The goat itself was in such a bad way that even taking outside the city would not have been of much help. It’s stench still would have carried into the city. It had to be taken into a far distant land so it wasn’t within coee of the altar of burnt offering or even that fire that was burning the sinful parts of the sin offering just outside of the city. So what is really happening with and to this goat? Why does Scripture only allocate 83 words to such a momentous event? After this it is pack up time to go home. With light hearts and spirits made their journey’s home.

Page 105

An unfortunate adage of science, medicine and engineering that has spilled over into Theology is ‘ that if it is new it is rarely true and if it is true it is rarely new.’ It basically is saying ‘ there is only one song sheet from which you must sing, don’t worry too much about the words its really a matter of voice training’. It is actually worse than that. If the song sheet has evolution and climate warming on it if you don’t want to sing these then you have no work. It is my way or the highway! In my recent foray into the medical world when I was not getting any better, actually going down, I quizzed my Cardiologist about the long list of medication I was given. Why cholesterol reducing drugs when the arteries are crystal clear, why heart pressure pills when I have never had blood pressure problems, why heart rhythm pills when the signal were perfect before, why anti coagulating agent when the blockages were cleared? His response response amounted to ‘ this is the song sheet from which we have to sing to everyone, it has nothing to do whether you have these conditions or not’. The only guarantee that is given is that you will be poisoned by all the medications side effects! Good-bye pills! At least engineering song sheets, called standards have empirical basis, they have real numbers in them which they adjust when there is an obvious problem.

So it has become in the world of theology where there are no need for such restrictions. Unless we understand any text in at least seven different levels then we have to admit ‘ we just don’t know!’ But if you say to me ‘your analysis of those 83 words is not right because it is the eight level for this text now’ I would reply ‘ even if it was the 778 th  meaning that would not necessarily make it wrong. God’s meanings are beyond being numbered’. The problem is the earthly step is just so much lower than the Heavenly one. But our Master’s advice is to try to get onto the earthly step first. Whether this particular analysis has not been attempted before or done a thousand times is really quite irrelevant to me. It is just the amazing journey that I am on!

Page 106

We still have to switch between the antonyms of light ( Good Friday 9-12) and darkness ( 12-3), unintentional sin ( fire) and intentional sin ( no fires), twice daily sacrifice, even in the eternities to come to one and one only sacrifice, the ultimate Day of Atonement  of Good Friday, [ ]  It appears as if Jesus should be on two crosses or if on one then on different days.My analysis then begins with the man who was appointed to lead that goat into the wilderness. I am fairly sure that this man is related to the creature who gives out the bowls of wrath  in Revelation 15. My biggest inconsistency is still that all those sins should have been transferred onto this goat and once it had gone then the ceremonies of purification of the sin and burnt offering begun. Atonement for intentional sin should have been made before atonement for the unintentional sins was attempted. It seems as if Heaven is desperate to separate the unintentional sins from those intentional ones. All these have gone so now only the intentional ones are left and then it is pack up time. It is not that all of those unintentional sins was woven into our robes of righteousness of eternity. Some did finish up on the cross, but in the fire section.If this had included the damned then because they have no robe of righteousness to wear all their unintentional sins would also be in this part of Good Friday.

Those intentional sins were not stored in the temple or in the ground that was saturated with blood being poured on it or anywhere else. They were a part of the believers standing in the courtyard. They were all being prepared for the climax of the day, many had traveled for this approaching moment. They have been absolved of the wrong doings they could do nothing about there was only one thing left and it was the difference between Heaven and hell. It was their intentional sin. They had had plenty of time to prepare their lists and now they watched Aaron like hawks to see when his hands locked onto the living goats head. I don’t think it would be right to use the colloquialism they ‘prayed like hell’ but they certainly prayed to stay out of hell! Their sins were symbolically transferred to this goat  but the effects of these  sins like defiling the Most Holy Place had already been dealt with.

Page 107

The history of the events to follow  are simple and predictable once we realise that ‘ the goat shall be led into the desert in the care of a man appointed for the task’ is none other than Jesus Christ. The penny has dropped, Leviticus 16 and onwards has been tied in with Revelation 15 and onwards. ( called  L16> and R15>) But first let me indulge in some speculation from my earthly step.

From the text we are unable to say whether if and why satan can enter into animals. With humans as they have a free will there is no problem. You don’t have to ask him twice to come into your life. In fact all you have to do is to let your defenses down by a fraction like a drunken or drug induced bout will be more than sufficient. We are in the non selective period of his mission- anyone and everyone he can get. We can say that this scapegoat started off with the highest purity- it was without defect, it could have finished up as a sin offering. To say this goat represents satan or that satan could be a part of any temple ceremony is an absurdity not even worth considering. But it finished up saturated with the filthiest of sins, intentional sins. Satan could not enter into this goat whilst it was in the care of the ‘ man appointed’ .

Had this sin laden goat been released in the desert satan could quite easily entered into it and the desert would become infested with demonic goats. One was released each year and each one was in the prime of its life capable of reproducing for many years to come. God would have been responsible for bringing hell into this area and its inhabitants.

Page 108

Satan entered into the snake in the Garden of Eden even before Adam and Eve handed their world over to evil, the beast. When satan offered the world to Jesus in His 40 days in the desert if Jesus would bow down and worship him he was lying, it wasn’t his to give, he was just a partner and he made no attempt to defend it when Jesus claimed it back on the cross. The only thing he fought for vigorously was his place in Heaven. He lost and was confined to earth, no longer to venture into the Heavenly realms as in the days of Job. The beast, accompanied by satan made use of the license they had been given by our first  parents to such an extent that God had no choice but to destroy all air breathing animals, bar the few He chose for the ark in Noah’s flood.  I am still trying to establish an earthly pad to launch into Revelation 15 so some thoughts on the snake with the demon inside it.

Since God has always existed so has the ability to obey Him, the good timeline, as has the ability to disobey Him, the timeline of evil. The two timelines were not parallel and were always going to meet in the shape of a cross ( X) and not a Tee (T). Evil  was not stopped when it met the good timeline on Good Friday it still ran on for quite a time, but it’s fate had already been sealed. It had lost. As the timeline evil passed through Heaven, even if none of the angelic host had drawn from its evil it still would have passed onto earth be it not carrying satan.

The biggest accusation against God and therefore the one He has taken most trouble to avoid is that He has surrounded Himself with a lot of robots programmed to sing His praises 24/7. God defends Himself by saying ” Not so. Not only did I confine the timeline to glance off one of the poles I allowed in into my Garden of purity, the Garden of Eden. And even in there evil was free to pass through at any point it wanted. It did not just choose any tree it chose the tree that produced the first fruits, life in eternity. It chose, and I allowed it to, the first fruit itself.

Page 109

The grape became not just the first fruit of life but also the first fruit of death. The harvest from this first fruit of death is the final death of Revelation 14, the battle of the grapes. I allowed it to choose its own method of manifestation and it chose the snake and devil combination for whatever contorted reasons it had. It manifested itself as the beast and from humble beginnings it rose to such great heights I had to destroy it in Noah’s flood or almost so. After the flood it started with four families and did its darn most to rise to prominence but this time I threw it into the abyss at the tower of Babel. It reappeared out of this abyss some thousand years later when the head called Babylon came to life. Its existence after this time and history is fairly well documented in My Word. Even after the seventh headlight has gone out and the beast itself takes over the battle it leads against  the rider of the white horse and his armies and subsequent destruction is documented.” Where does the Day of Atonement fit in with all of this?

There is no need to worry because it has all been put into the hands of ‘a man appointed’. He not only knows what to do He is able to carry it out. The Israelites don’t have to wait for him to come back be that from an hour  or a one week journey into the desert with the scapegoat. They know he is reliable, he will do whatever is required by God, regardless how nasty and difficult it will be, he will return only after he has accomplished his task. There is no need to stay around and wait for his return nor any later enquires as to whether he did accomplish his task.

This scapegoat which had seen its sibling killed and burnt would have been quite happy to get away from that lot with its life. It may have wondered why this long walk but when it saw it had arrived at the edge of a monstrous precipice it certainly would have dug its heels in as it was brought to the edge. But the man was also able. As soon as he said ‘ not My will but Thine be done’  the terror of Good Friday began.

Page 110

Leviticus 16 is Calvary’s tree, with its differing time allocations and functions but still all Calvary’s tree. The sin offering of the bull;  the burnt offering of the ram; the clothing worn; the two male goats for a sin offering and scapegoat and the final ram for a burnt offering, all stages relevant, all stages to be looked at. Not only that but the order they occur in. We are at the scapegoat being pushed over the cliff and being dashed to pieces. Why  wasn’t it burnt and why not even a trace of it kept behind in the ceremony?

I  now consider I have three choices: stay with the Old Testament until I get to Moses’s bronze snake which is what my Master advised me to do; go back to Matthew and follow my Master’s life or try to apply the Day of Atonement  to the Book of Revelation which has always been the aim and continues to be the aim of this blog. My excursions into other Biblical Books have occurred because they contained pieces of the Revelation puzzle.

REVELATION  CHAPTER 15

The aim so far has been to define the daily sacrifice and even what is meant by ‘at one is ment’ or atonement. I don’t think  either has been accomplished, not formally at least. It seems that every time I have an answer there are ten questions associated with this answer, so before I make an attempt to correlate the Day of Atonement from Leviticus 16 to Revelation 15 I want to restate Leviticus 16. After all it is about the Day of Atonement, some form of atonement must occur some where and at  some time!

My confusion arose as I was going to recommend that you  commit Leviticus 16:20 to memory ‘ When Aaron had finished making atonement for the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and  the altar, he shall bring forward the  live goat.’ The result of these sin offerings produce body parts that have to be taken outside the city to be burnt, Calvary’s tree

Page 111

. This would be witness Scripture to 16:17 , partial at least, ‘ No one is to be in the Tent of Meeting from the time Aaron goes in to make atonement in the Most Holy Place until he comes out, having made atonement for himself, his household and the whole community of Israel. There is no mention there of you and me. The effect of our collective sins, whatever they are, on the sacred items has been removed because Aaron went to the top, before the atonement cover and he is allowed to do this once a year ( really once  and forever as God Friday occurred only once).

Our atonement process can only begin once we have placed our hands on that poor wretched goat. ( actually only while the High Priest has His hands on its head). It is only then that the atoning process can begin. Unless we have repented of our intentional sins and passed them onto the live goat  we can not take a knife and hold it at our Saviour’s throat and ask ” can I join you as a part of your perfection, unity and acceptance by God even if that means me having to kill You and You having to die” When He answers ‘ yes’ and we go ahead with our dastardly murder only then have we been made with God. Atonement has been achieved. We specifically asked Jesus that question before we killed Him. Can you see the beauty of this act of God being woven into the robe of righteousness He is preparing for us? Can you see the beauty of at least one part of 9 to 3 of Good Friday?

So what is the role of that  live goat? ( an obvious mistake I have to correct at this point is that atonement was made before repentance. Atonement of of Sanctuary items occurred before our repentance but we can only be one with God after our repentance. This is certainly the order in Revelation.) In Revelation the damned certainly go through the goats horrible sufferings on being thrown over the edge in the bowls but they are resurrected and will finally finish up in hell to burn into oblivion. But the Bible is not about the damned, it is about the redeemed so where does this live goat affect the saints?

Page 112

As we enter onto the grounds of Revelation 15 we notice a few things. We are specifically told the bowls are about to be poured out and this happens in the next chapter 16. It also follows chapter 14 which has told us the history of planet earth to the very end, so chapter 15 has to come back to some other era. That era is the door of mercy closing in Heaven at the end of 1,260 years of grace. It is specifically marked by the Songs of Moses and the Lamb on which some time has already been spent. Daniel (12: 8) in part says ‘ ” It will be a time,times and  half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed”  ‘. Time, ( a year or 365) , times ( two years or 730) and half ( half of a year or a total of 1,260). The events being referred to are the breaking of the power of God’s people, which occurs at the Lord’s second coming and when these powers are finally broken which occurs when the two witnesses are taken back to Heaven, so the unit involved has to be years. It is actually defined because of the rising of the dead, some to everlasting life and some to everlasting death, or the millennium.

So if chapter 15 is a part of Good Friday our memory verse tells us ( Lev 16:20) that we begin with making atonement for the Tabernacle and the altar outside. Defilement and atonement was made for the Heavenly Tabernacle at three o’clock on Good Friday but there may still be at least two other occasions where it is required. The earthly temple, the one rebuilt after the Lord’s second coming would require consecration before or during the Lord’s return for 1,260 days with His two witnesses. It would be left in the same condition when Jesus returned to Heaven as the earthly one was when Jesus walked out of it on the Tuesday before Good Friday. Heaven itself might have been defiled at this time. When John and Elijah, the two witnesses were killed by the beast out of the sea they would have received their robes of righteousness on their martyrdom. The problem was they did not wake up in Heaven they woke  up on earth.

Page 113

During this brief time they may have been defiled and thus atonement had to be made in Heaven again.

Or it may have been just to mark the end of an era, the 1,260 years of grace. Now there would be no chance of entry into heaven so even the effects of intentional sin on earth could not defile the Heavenly Tabernacle any longer. It was over, call in the live goat, call in the retributions of the bowls, God’s anger is still burning. The first phase of the cross is over. The sin offerings have been made. Those unintentional sins sins that God could not accept to be a part of the burnt offering have been separated and taken outside of the city to be burnt on Calvary’s tree. Burnt also was the effects that intentional sin has on Divine objects.

The difficulty of getting started on chapter 15 is there is relatively little information of this period in the Bible and commentaries. Much is written on and up to the first coming, the Old Testament. Likewise the second coming, the New Testament.. But there is not much on the third coming and less still on the fourth coming. The third coming is buttressed by 1,260 years before it with a millennium and a period of 260 years a period we have already studied. After, it is has 500 years of bowls after it, so it would not be correct to say that it is ignored in Scripture. God would have known that there would not be one conversion after His second coming in that 1,780 odd years of time. He would also have realised that it would be near impossible to teach those saints in Heaven about earthly matters because the beauty of the Heaven they were in surpassed anything imaginable on earth by billions and it would be difficult to focus their attention on planet earth. So these Scriptures concerning the third and fourth comings are not a part of some charades that God is playing.

Page 114

They are God’s Word  and are therefor inspired and meant to teach us to come closer to Him and be able to counter the lies and distortions satan has made up about God.

So what are we to glean about the character of God from these last 1,780 years? Which of satan’s distortions can we counter using this last but extensive period of time?  The time itself is very well defined. One way is: The two witnesses bring us to the exact time that the live goat is presented to God. This is the period of repentance. It is brought up to the High Priest who places his hands on the goats head at the start of the witness period, 1,260 days for repentance and takes his hands off at the end of this time when our prayers cannot any longer pass onto that goat. The man appointed is now to take this goat off into the dessert. Revelation 10:5,6 has an apt summary ‘ Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And swore by him who lives for ever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is in it, and said ” There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants the prophets” ‘.

Well the seventh angel put the trumpet to his mouth and took 1,260 days to draw his breath, when he sounded his trumpet and the mystery of God is accomplished. Mystery, what mystery? it remained a mystery even though it was announced by His servants the prophets. How important is this being making this announcement? It is none other than a mighty angel, Jesus Christ  at His third coming and the period we are now studying. Because He is mighty He cannot deal with human beings, His presence would kill them.

Page 115

His Shekinah Glory must be placed into the temple and He will deal with humanity via His two witnesses. But the message is His. He is in control of not just the good and bad that come out of the sea and earth He is also in control of Heaven and everything  that comes and came  out of them, including the devil and all those evil angels. He is about to show that control. The little scroll open in Jesus’s hand was the message of repentance the two witnesses would preach from and it is important to realise the mystery that has been preached by His servants the prophets is only accomplished at the close of day 1,260. Only then does God allow the beast to kill His two witnesses. I am starting to change my mind about about the previous comment that there has not been much information given in Scripture about the third coming. It was certainly a mystery to me!

It has already been stated that on day one of the 1,260 days the live goat was brought in and the High Priest placed his hands on its head and ended when the priest took his hands off the goats head and the appointed man took control and led this goat off into the desert. These are very precise times and events. When we relate these back to Good Friday, the Day of Atonement of ( Lev 16:20) it doesn’t seem to add up. Revelation 10:7 appears to give us some leeway in ‘ is about to sound his trumpet’. Bringing the mouthpiece of the trumpet to his lips and taking a breath a breath could be two processes involved. But before this happens the mysteries of God will be accomplished; the witnesses will have finished their 1,260 days of evangelising, have been put to death, been laying on the  street  for three and a half days, been resurrected and taken to heaven. As they went into Heaven the door of mercy slammed close with such a shutter it set off such  a massive earthquake the people on earth had no doubt as to what had occurred in Heaven. They were terrified! Only then the third of the woe trumpets is sounded and ushers in the bowls. Jesus begins His reign, He will not have to return to earth again for the purpose of redeeming any soul.

Page 116

This does not sit well with Lev ( 16:20) which gives us a list of what is finished, what atonement had been made for BEFORE the goat was brought in, or the start of the 1,260 days of ministry of the two witnesses. Hadn’t atonement been made at three o’clock on Good Friday when Jesus took His precious blood and sprinkled it on entry into Heaven? Why do we need more atonement now? More importantly why not make this final atonement when the witnesses have finished their evangelism or even wait until all the ‘goodies’ are in Heaven and the door of mercy has closed?

Heaven would have known that there would not be one response to the witnesses message. Being terrified and giving glory to God is not repentance. If a lightning bolt strikes nearby me and sends me flying through the air and I am terrified and give glory to God because He is capable of making  such a powerful weapon, does not amount to repentance. Atonement had been made for those Heavenly items; the Most Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and the altar although at this stage it has not been specified whether it was the one inside or the one outside of the Holy Place, at least not to me, way back on Good Friday. What needed atonement was the defilement that happened as a result of intentional sin. This could now be atoned for as the door of mercy was about to shut in 1263.5 days time. No one could enter into Heaven after this time nor could their intentional sins defile anything in Heaven.

We  have already spent time on Revelation 11 and verse 15 onwards. We were indebted to these elders because they told us not only what was going to happen but in what order and no doubt it will be helpful to return here during the bowls. They finish at the very end when the temple was opened and the smoke has cleared to reveal the ark of the covenant.Atonement did not have to wait this   long and occurred at the first possible opportunity.

Page 117

So the baton is being passed from Revelation and the seventh trumpet and Leviticus 16 with the live goat being led by that man who has been appointed. But we are pretty well in the middle of the Day of Atonement ceremony, Good Friday.  Leviticus looks forward to this day  and in Revelation we are going to be looking back to this day. It is when the lightening strikes occurred and the sound of the thunder is reaching us. The wrath of God is being manifested against those intentional sins; that you did willfully spit in my Holy face and did break my relationship of love with you and you did do this on many occasions. You were indeed a spiteful child and you did cause Me unimaginable pain. Such filth requires much to cleanse it. It was pleading ‘ guilty as charged’ to each and every intentional sin where Jesus suffered such grief. To burn those serious sins into non existence required the fires of hell to be stoked up so high that they engulfed even the throne of God in Heaven. But first they invoked a response of anger before being thrown into those flames.

If this is the scenario we are about to study then we have missed, or at least not defined the first 1,260 years after the second coming.We are about to launch ourselves into Revelation 15 from the seventh trumpet of Revelation 11 and Leviticus 16. But if both involve the live scapegoat or repentance of the two witnesses then we have missed the first part of the ceremony; the atonement of Holy objects and defilement of Heavenly things by intentional sin. This is the first 1,260 years after the Lord’s second coming. There has never been a question about the saints in Heaven, they are cleansed, atoned, robed and anything else. There must be some change in their attitude as this time and the 500 years that follow cause them to ask for the fine linen which results in them being consecrated for the eternities to come. But this Scripture is here on earth to teach you and me about our Lord and to strengthen our faith. So how does atonement for 1,260 years strengthen our faith?

Page 118

Many times whilst blogging I run into a brick wall against which I have three defenses. The first is to write around it from Scripture and this usually works. When plan A doesn’t work I go discouraged to plan B. I go to bed and lay under the physical altar that God has left us on earth, the Bible. Here the altar converts my human grotty thoughts, though well intention-ed, into the Divine when they rise to Heaven, are answered and sent back to earth. Here again the altar converts these Divine ideas back into a language that I can understand and viola! there is the answer. So I don’t get all distressed when the human element of the Bible, mistakes are pointed out to me. They are an essential part of the Bible which give me the confidence to use it, to call out ‘My Father Who is in Heaven’. It is He Who has allowed Himself to be joined to humanity. All I am doing is taking advantage of His generous offer.

Last night required plan C, the power of the blessings that God has placed on His Holy Day, the Sabbath. Now if I still don’t get the answer then there will be no answer forthcoming or the key lies under some other Scripture which I will read in the future. Such was the question of the mystery to be revealed by the seventh trumpet of Revelation 10::7. Other than the rock in Daniel grinding the statue into a paste, which I know is the topic of the fourth coming of my Lord I could not think of anything that had not been accomplished if not by 3 o’clock on Good Friday or at least 38 odd hours later on Resurrection Sunday, nothing. This was aptly called a ‘ mystery’ but it had not been revealed by just one prophet but by many. So the idea certainly was not going to be strange to Scripture. I called on the power of the Sabbath and the blessings bestowed on it and if no answer was forthcoming then I would just leave it at that ‘ another gem to be found’.

Page 119

Other than odd exceptions my memory for Scriptural numbers is almost non existent. Exceptions would be something that is really near to my heart like ‘ when is all this evil going to be dealt with and finished with?’ ( Rev 6:10) If the answer to this question is ( Rev 10:6) then I will remember this number also. Last night as I tried to reconstruct the two time lines in question, that of the third coming in chapters 10 and 11 and compare it to Leviticus 16 that of the Day of Atonement I remembered reading, somewhere before the answer of verse 6, so probably 4 or 5 that I was dealing with the one  Who had systematically created in love everything in the sea, earth and sky. I took this as an omen that He was about to destroy these same things systematically and in wrath. Good place to come back if problems occur in the bowls.

The period of this mystery seemed to be around the death of the two witnesses and the earthquake. A heavenly inspired event, an earthquake had caused a chasm to appear between God’s , at least very recent presence and the people. The door of mercy had been closed, they had no access across that void to be in His presence. Not only that but this chasm had swallowed up the people living in this area close to the temple, His priests and their families, 7,000 of them, all of them! There was no use for them once mercy was gone.

The time line from Leviticus 16 wasn’t of much help and actually seemed contradictory. It seemed to be concerned about and made a point of Heavenly objects being atoned, this 1,260 years and only then was the scapegoat called in. There maybe some answers if I can construct the timeline of Jesus’s life in between these two. There maybe marked differences between the two but it seems like a mirror image between the first and third coming. If this is the case then this may also apply to the second and fourth comings and indeed between the four creatures.

Page 120

Both first and third comings involve:

1; The activity of God’s witnesses last for 1,260 days.

2; Witnesses active from temple filled with God’s Shekinah Glory.

3; Witnesses read from the same little scroll, that of repentance.

4; Witnesses killed and remain dead for three and a half days.

5; Forces of evil gloat over their deaths.

7; Witnesses resurrected by divine Power.

8; Both involve the door of mercy. One opens it and the other shuts it or are involved in its shutting.

9; Witnesses take back to heaven.

10; Witnesses killed by external forces. Whether God the Father gave God the Son the cup of iniquity to drink or whether the beast out of the sea killed those two witnesses is really irrelevant. It was MY sins that caused the death of my Saviour, Jesus Christ. That is why with confidence I know that my destiny is Heaven and I address Him as ‘ my Father Who is in Heaven’ I know it should be ‘Our Father…..’ but looking around me at the sad state of the church I wonder about who else is included. It is only when I realise that I am no better than any of that other lot that is in such a bad state that I correct my address to ‘ Our Father Who is in Heaven’.  I will  live forever for one reason and one reason alone; I killed Jesus Christ and He allowed me to do so.

Page 121

Whether there were two witnesses is also irrelevant. Jesus was Divine and human and stood for both the Old and New testaments. By His life, death and life Jesus opened the door of mercy. By the two witnesses lives, death and lives they closed the door of mercy. The forces behind that closure was humanity itself. And they did gloat was what closed the door of mercy as it did at the cross for satanic gloating as it was the door of mercy on the ancient world in Noah’s time. Rev ( 11:10)  ‘ The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth’ . The certain ticket to hell, gloating.  The mystery accomplished is therefor the door of mercy closing, and yes it only did that just then.

The door of mercy was opened by Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday. That large stone when pulled back did not just open the tomb, it opened the world’s path to Heaven and by the mechanism that allowed Jesus to come out and into eternity. Without this and the preceding events all prayers, all ceremonies, all those innocent animals that were killed were  worth zero, zilch, nothing. They only all came to life on Resurrection Sunday. It is just a bit more complicated as it took the angel time to draw his breath and blow the trumpet. “About to blow his trumpet”. The events were steps. The only way to cancel that gloating ticket into hell is to pray for those who do you harm and has already pointed out that these are the specific prayers that Heaven is looking for. So our introduction into chapter 15 is almost complete, the third woe or the seventh trumpet is about to be sounded.

I asked you earlier what did you learn from those 1,260 years of the door of mercy being open? I learnt much. It actually answered a question that has been bothering me for a long time.Page 122

How could the foolish virgins give their lives up for God and still go to hell?  Time was never a factor. 1,260 years was I thought even for divinity extremely generous. One lifespan, three score and ten, or 70 years I would have regarded as sufficient. But eighteen lifespans?

Focus was only a small factor but is no longer. The Day of Atonement, or the consecration ceremonies only applied to participants. They were at the ceremony during which they were prepared to give their lives and so many did so this 1,260 years is for their benefit. It is not for the benefit of all those who chose for whatever reason to stay away. The eyes of Heaven during this time is on the foolish virgins, the living ones and even those who rose from the dead unfortunately at the end of the millennium along with the unrighteous dead. But my eyes really focused on the screen for that last 1,260 days when I was about to say good-bye to all those loved ones. They were not just a blip on the screen they took up a significant portion of it probably because of God’s interference. I heard the call that the atonement section had finished and for the scapegoat to be brought in. This alone should have panicked that lot and made them wake up. They knew Scripture, they knew that it was now or never. If that were possible I held my Heavenly breath as I watched the hand of the High Priest lock onto the scapegoat’s head. What would happen? How close is that relative to God? Are they seeking atonement? Do they really want to join all of God’s wonderful and perfect qualities and at one is ment, real atonement? Or do they just want to join and bring their filthy rags with them as well? Do they really believe that God will make adjustments to His perfection just to accommodate their filthy rags? I watch as 24 hours turns into 48 hours and then into 240 and 480 hours. There seemed to be a moment when the call to repentance would be made, but then withdrawn. God’s way, as recorded in His Holy Word, the Bible is not the right way. Given a chance they would correct it and then there would be no problems with joining and becoming one with this corrected version. Did God really read and sanction this part of His Word? ( whatever problem you are having).

Page 123

Did He even consider my objections? If He didn’t then that is His problem, not mine. The meter has been running and has 24,000 hours clocked up on it. It doesn’t matter what hours are clocked up it is not going to make any difference. They are not going to confess or repent of anything. Like everything else God has a time limit for and the event is timed out. The scapegoat will not have to die, it is released and returns to Heaven. What about its sibling?

That may have been the final 1,260 days but what about the remaining 1,260 odd years of time? Hadn’t Jesus taken on and burnt everyone of the intentional and unintentional sins for every saint in Heaven? Wasn’t that the Divine Blood that had only been sparingly applied on the route to Calvary and to the four corners of the burnt offering, Calvary’s tree now taken into Heaven and cleansed it as He passed through that door in Heaven recorded in chapter 4 of Revelation? Heaven was cleansed or wasn’t it? What has happened since that requires further cleansing? Was there some unforeseen events that occurred that require further atonement? This period would have to be restudied under this new light. If Good Friday was the one and final atonement then the rest of time, a half of it was just a charade, a fait accompli. Predestination, makes no difference what I do God has made me for hell. A real clanger and will be used by noone  in the last days. You always have a choice but will never be forced. That is what Revelation (11: 15-19). Jesus has only just sat down and begun His reign. Before that He was standing on His throne indicating He was in a position to come back to earth and go back to the cross had He been required to do so. Had there been one response, there wasn’t and He didn’t.

Chapter 11 really has to be read  in conjunction with the bowls. So what we might we might expect when we start on the bowls is:

Page 124

Initially God created the earth so that human beings could live on it in harmony with each other and with God. At the closing of the door of mercy that has happened as far as it is going to happen. What is left now of both humanity and the earth can now be destroyed, they are not going to try to be apart of God’s plan. They were created in love but having rejected that love will now be destroyed in wrath. That lot in Heaven were also subject to the same fate but Jesus took God’s wrath for them on Himself on Good Friday on their request. They must experience something  of what Jesus experienced for the redeemed before they are destroyed in hell, which is what happened to Jesus also. There has been no games of charades or predestination or forced wills, just pure and simple free choice, and this now is the end game of free will. There are still stunningly generous concessions that God is prepared to make. Again no takers.We have looked at the approach side of the third coming, those 1,260 years and now we look at the departing side of the third coming, the last 500 odd years.

A reflection of the third coming as the closing of the door of mercy to the first coming where that door was opened. It was opened by Jesus Christ after a life ( 1,260 days of ministry), a death ( three and a half days INSIDE a tomb, and life everlasting (  After Resurrection Sunday) . It was closed by Jesus Christ, not directly in person because He came down as a mighty angel and His Shekinah Glory would have killed everyone so He was represented by His two lamp stands and olive trees, who like Jesus had not experienced death. They go through a ministry of 1,260 days and are killed by the beast. ( rock has cracked before earthquake, angel prepares to sound trumpet) . Unlike Jesus they are not buried but lay in the street. Many authorities would have gloated at Jesus on the cross and even in His grave. They brought curses on Jerusalem and it would soon be pulverised. Unlike at the first coming where the gloating was limited to a certain number of people many of whom confessed at Pentecost, and Jesus was not just in darkness in the tomb He was in darkness from 12 to 3 on Good Friday here the gloating was opened and brazen.

Page 125

There was no doubt in Heaven’s eyes what the people thought to the extent that yes the last 500 years was going to be a charade, no chance of anyone repenting, Jesus could safely assume a sitting position, which is what He did. It was the people who pushed those rocks apart and caused that chasm between them and the temple to widen. God blamed His people, the foolish virgins for this widening gap, they lived closest to the temple. Once the power of His Holy people was finally broken and His witnesses were back in Heaven, the mouse trap sprang closed, the built up energy in those rocks released and the earthquake swallowed those who God held responsible for the door slamming closed in Heaven. There were obviously many foolish virgins who were not held responsible to the same extent.

Clearly Scripture regards our consecration ceremony in Heaven of the highest importance as we go through it on at least five ( I think) occasions. We will now count, just from Revelation 11:15 onwards how many times Scripture contradicts the idea of predestination. ( using { } brackets to count. The problem we have is that many of the giants of the Christian faith have believed in this doctrine and many do today. Finally we begin the preface to chapter 15, it is revision and we have already been here before and at completion we will restart with ****

Chapter 11 Verse 15 ‘ The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in the heaven which said: ” The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will  reign for ever and ever” ‘. “Has become’ after 3,260 years after Good Friday, wasn’t before { 1 } and starts His reign of eternity  { 2 }. No chance of a return.

Verses 16, 17 ‘  And the twenty-four elders, who were seated on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying ” we give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty, the One who  is and who was, because you have taken your great power and have begun to reign” ‘. only begun to reign from now not ages before  {  3 }. Did not take power until just now { 4}.

Page 126

Verse  18’ ” The nations were angry, and your time has come for judging the dead, and for rewarding your servants the prophets and your saints and those who  reverence your name both great and small— and for destroying those who destroy the earth”‘. Angry nations with the witnesses. Only really one judgement and that was on Good Friday. This one is for the saints sake, the fifth bowl and final rejection of Jesus’s offer to take people’s place in hell but judgment not completed { 5}. We are rewarded by our consecration and the living battle, that against the rider of the white horse is the one that destroys those who destroy the earth.

Verse 19 ‘ Then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within his temple was seen the ark of the covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a great hailstorm.’ This appears to clash with ( Rev ( 15:8)) and will be discussed there. All these actions were depended on revelation ( 15:8) and stem from it { 6}. They take us to the end of time  when God’s wrath is cleared after the last bowl of wrath is poured out. Chapter 12 is not in sequence as it doesn’t begin with ‘ then I ….’ It is an insert. Chapter 13 could follow on from 12 and 14 does follow on from 13 with ‘then I….’ But in chapter 15 we are going to be introduced to the bowls so it must be a continuation of chapter 12. The scapegoat has been led out of the temple and is about to be led into the dessert. Chapter 15 verse 1. ****

‘ I saw in heaven another great and marvelous sign; seven angels with the seven last plagues— last because with them God’s wrath is completed.’

Page 127

Even within Heaven there are degrees of beauty or it maybe John’s memory of what he had already seen had faded. He had already spent some time in Heaven so to describe what now has appeared before him as ‘ great and marvelous ‘ it must have been spectacular and worthy to be followed through. Just as there were synonyms and antonyms between the first and third comings of our Lord such is going to be the case between first and last days. Destruction and creation.

Is it going to be the same beautiful God or is He going to send His angels? Is it going to be a comparison between creation in love with destruction in wrath? Is it going to be done  over the same number of stages? Are are they going to be consecutive? Is nothing going to become something now change to something becoming nothing? What time span is involved within the stages? How far are we allowed to carry the analogy to creation week? Where was all this on Good Friday both in Heaven and on earth? Or is this just ‘ the same old story of Jesus and His love’ but sung with Heavenly harps which are tuned to the resonance frequency of our hearts and like all resonance its beauty nearly tears them to pieces?

The following six chapters are Scripture and there must be much learning to be had. They also introduce us into the Heavenly chapters 21 and 22, so the journey should indeed be rich and rewarding. What will it be like when God’s wrath is completed  and how does time move on?

Verses 2-4 ‘ And I saw what looked like a sea of glass mixed with fire and, standing beside the sea, those who had been victorious over the beast and his image and over the number of his name. They held harps given to them by God and sang the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lamb: ” Great and marvelous are your deeds, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are your ways, King of the ages. Who will not fear you, O Lord, and bring glory to your name?  For you alone are holy. All nations will come and worship before you, for your righteous acts have been revealed” ‘.

Page 128

Heaven is made up of all nations, it is certainly not that lot left on earth that will worship God. God has given up with them also. The sea of glass has got the fires of Calvary’s tree still flickering within them and that is why those standing beside it are called victorious, that is the reason why they are in Heaven.All aspects of Good Friday have been completed. The final issue in this crossing is going to be beast, his image and the number of his name. God’s seal will also be a factor but only on a limited bases. God did not waste this jewel where it was not going to have any effect and the only way to remove His seal will be to place the mark of the beast on top of it.

The harps were  given by God. On earth they would not have required God given harps to express their deep, heart felt gratitude at what they felt when they looked back at  those waters crashing in and over their deadly enemies, the Egyptians. They had been spared from a symbolic hell. Step across into our shoes in Heaven and the song of the Lamb. We have been given God’s harps resonating to our hearts rhythm and we have been saved from the literal hell. Imagine our gratitude when we sing this song in Heaven. Like any jewel put before swine this can only be done with Divine intervention but have qualified to sing this song it we had our hands on the Lambs head and repented. The Lamb taken outside in the company of the man appointed  and the door of mercy has been closed . It maybe of interest what happens to that poor lamb but for us it is all over. The waters have crashed in over planet earth and everyone including the Pharaoh are dead

So it works out that this period of the third coming is very well documented in Scripture.The period before the 1,260 days of the witnesses is symbolic of this 1,260 years of grace of the Lamb standing with the hands of the High Priest on its head awaiting for transfer of sin. Heaven can not be blamed for the fact that none does occur. Again it must be stressed that this applies only to those who are in the service. Presumably they are only at this service to wait for the High Priest to place his hands on the scapegoats head. But given all this time they still don’t.

Page 129

Taking the analogy further back before the second coming and therefore the start of the 1,260 years of hand placing on the scapegoat the service was concerned with unintentional sin in its varied forms. This is the period in which we are in, but in the Day of Atonement service we were only allowed to offer the daily sacrifice, the burnt offering once the scapegoat was taken off by the appointed man. So brothers and sisters in Christ we should be conducting the daily, sacrifice, twice daily of the burnt offering and there should be no reference to our intentional sins. We should have felt at least something physically as they passed onto that just disappeared scapegoat.

We are then in the period of the daily sacrifice. Twice a day we take our knives into our hands and approach the Lord. We plead to be a part of His perfection, His Godliness, His acceptance by God. We know that this is only possible if Jesus possess love, grace, mercy and justice in infinite quantities and that is why we ask and He accepts the death we inflict on Him! Even for the eternities to come this will remain a mystery, it will remain the daily sacrifice! It is presented in a form acceptable to God, by fire. Clearly we have to at least try to go back and reanalyze this daily sacrifice which is the subject of Daniel’s dates and could only be  the abolishing, declaring Christianity to be an illegal religion, a terrorist organisation.

Before proceeding with the history of the scapegoat I just want to reemphasize how this section disproves the doctrine of predestination. If this doctrine had any validity at all the saints in Heaven would know something of its existence. They would know that once they got to Heaven it was all over there would not be one more conversion and Jesus would not have to come back to save that one person, 1,780 years of futility! But what they see is Jesus standing, not sitting  and ready to return to earth. They are all anxious and holding their breaths because they may loose their Saviour again! That hardly sounds like predestination! It is only when  they see their Saviour take up a sitting position after the door of mercy closes that they now sing this heartfelt praise!

Page 130

It is now that we finally arrive at the nitty gritty section of the bowls; verses 5-8. ‘ After this I looked and in Heaven the temple , that is, the tabernacle of the Testimony, was opened. Out of the temple came the seven angels with the seven plagues.  They were dressed in clean shiny linen and wore golden sashes around their chests. Then one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls filled with the wrath of God, who lives for ever and ever. And the temple was filled with the smoke from the glory of God and from his power, and no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.’

‘after this’ shows this next section follows immediately after our prayers of gratitude at the door of mercy closing. John is in Heaven and has probably arrived here with Jesus and Elijah after his 1,263.5 day stint of evangelism on earth. Just as it is on earth where there are two compartments there are also two in the Old Heaven. On earth there is still the courtyard but if we want to conduct the daily sacrifice we must first be anointed as priests and administer from the Holy Place. In Heaven there is the Holy Place which we occupy until the fourth coming when we  will be consecrated as High Priests and then move into the Holy of Holies, the tabernacle of  the Testimony, the direct presence of God.

The angels came from the direct presence of God as did the seven plagues come directly from God. It is only when they passed through one of the entrances, the four creatures around the throne that they given the bowls of wrath. God’s wrath is not a part of the New Jerusalem, there are no intentional sins or memory of them there. They form a barrier to the entrance of the Most Holy Place. The issue here is which one possessed the bowls of God’s wrath and was therefore capable of passing it onto those seven Heavenly beings? It is rather an important issue but quite complex as this could be one of four creatures; lion, ox, man or God.

Page 131

As is usual I will present a jumble of ideas and then tell you which option I favour, if any. Which attribute of God encompasses His wrath? We have just said that wrath did not come out the Temple, the presence of God.

The earthly situation is relatively simple. The man anointed is  going to lead a goat and throw it over a cliff. If the man represented  humanity then the goat repented Divinity. Alternately if the man represented Divinity then the goat represented humanity.

The complexity of four creatures, scapegoat, appointed man, Good Friday, Day of Atonement on earth, in the old and new Heavens requires more than the ability of a person who is capable of assimilating a verse or two at the most at the same time. So I must expect to make many corrections and errors on my way through, the first being the wrath of God. There was no wrath of God in the temple because there was no evil in the temple, that was the function of the four walls and roof to keep evil out. But there is evil outside of the temple and therefore God’s wrath and this will continue until the fourth coming when the fires of hell will be extinguished, there will be no evil and therefore no wrath of God. But before that God’s wrath is now going to be responsible for the bowls at least and also what happens to the scapegoat. The plagues themselves are a purely original God’s actions. He created in love in stages and now destroys in wrath in stages called the bowls.

The original analysis of verses 5-8 is going to assume that there was only one opening, one door into the Heavenly Temple from which the seven angels emerged. There was only one entrance into the earthly Most Holy Place. It can’t be the door of chapter 4 as this door is between earth and Heaven’s Holy Place.

Page 132

This creature therefore had to be the one that looked like an ox, the second creature. It is about sacrifice and specifically about blood. The High Priest could only enter into this chamber carrying blood which was supposed to symbolise  our High Priest, Jesus Christ entering into the Most Holy Place in Heaven with His own divine blood. Its function was to reconsecrate Heaven and rejoin it to humanity, to placate the wrath of God. This He did on Good Friday. If the earthly equivalent held for Heaven, Jesus not only had to reconsecrate Heaven’s Most Holy Place but He also had to reconsecrate Heaven’s Tent of Meeting or Holy Place. It was the blood of the lamb on the Israelites door frames back in the desert that prevented their destruction, the angel of death passed over them. Most of this reconsecration has now occurred in Heaven but on earth  evil still reigns, it is rampant. So one aspect then on earth that has to occur is to destroy this evil and placate, more extinguish the wrath of God. His wrath is His spontaneous reaction to evil. But in Revelation it is bowls followed by hell. Whatever is left behind after the bowls will be collected and the final purifying agent is the fires of hell.

On the Day of Atonement screen the last chance people had to pass their sins onto this scapegoat disappeared when the High Priest took his hands off the animals head. This animal is now being led into the desert by an appointed man to experience the wrath of God. Is Scripture silent on the consequences of the wrath of God being exercised on this animal or is it implied that it is a spontaneous  reaction that this animal will be thrown into hell? This is going to put a sharp demarcation wrath and justice.  What we are told is that the man comes back but the scapegoat does not. With all these hindrances out of the way, the unintentional sin that was outside of the envelope and intentional sin placed on the scapegoat and removed, we now proceed to the service proper, the burnt offering, we move from wrath to justice–love.

Page 133

At this stage these events are difficult to relate to Good Friday and will probably require a separate blog; GOOD FRIDAY. But  the period of the bowls covers the clearing of the smoke where no one can enter the temple until this happens. The angelic plagues are completed. On earth the Most Holy Place had to be filled by smoke and incense generated by the High Priest himself to stop him from looking at the ark of the covenant cover, or at God’s direct presence. In Heaven it is not generated, it is the glory of God and His power. This then is a part of the framework of the bowls.

In my original analysis of chapter 15 I suspected the key to this and many other chapters was in verse 7 in ‘ one of the four living creatures.’  I tried to relate this creature to the one with the human face, to the humanity of Jesus, to Jesus the man. Once this link  could be made then the sky would become the limit. The whole Bible is about Jesus the man. Even if I could relate it to the creature  that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Jesus, this would sort out my problems. The wrath that has just come out of the temple is from God, the eagle creature and once poured out on the earth His wrath is completed. But any correlation at this point would have indicated that all four doors into the Most  Holy Place were opened, something which can not happen until the New Jerusalem. The only door that was opened on earth and in the Old Heaven was that of the creature that looked like an ox. This is the door of sacrifice and the door of the blood. It is also the door of the Day of Atonement, Mount Calvary, Good Friday and Good Friday the thirteenth.

The back end of the sacrifice is fairly well defined. It was the man who returned and the scapegoat that was destroyed. God’s Divinity was not destroyed on that tree it was the framework for our sins in the fires of hell. It was dented, it was defiled, by those human sins of humanity, of the scapegoat. There was a major interaction between these two.

Page 134

The front end of the sacrifice was also well defined. It required a pre-clean up session and a major clean up session before the main ceremony of atonement could begin. The preclean up has occurred. The first goat, the sin offering has been sacrificed. The blood and associated organs have been separated and the rest sent outside of the city to be burnt on Calvary’s tree. Atonement has been made for ‘ excessive’ , for want of a better word, unintentional sins and for the defilement and contamination that intentional sins caused in the Holy Place. Holy places are now clean. They can now be accessed by humanity, providing they have a major cleanup, the scapegoat. The rubbish bin is wheeled in and it is expected that all rubbish, those intentional sins be thrown into it. The last chance to do this was those last 1,260 days of the two witnesses. The lid has been closed and the bin wheeled out and we are about to be shown how this rubbish is treated. It is only an essential part of the sacrifice in that the ceremony can not proceed until the bin is outside of the room. What happens to it constitutes a major period of time, some 500 years. It is there for the earthly believers to study and at the end of this period to be like those saints in Heaven and to ask for the fuller presence of the Holy Spirit. To say that the scapegoat, the wheely bin play no part in the ceremony is not technically correct, they play a minimal part. Without the bin we would have nowhere to throw our sins into, but that is the only part it plays. Its blood is filthy and not required as is every part of its being and this bin began as a perfectly clean bin. It is the history of this wheely bin that we are going to follow through in those bowls of wrath. We can then return back to the sacrifice proper.

This is the study of the daily sacrifice from this earthly step and should allow us a better understanding when we see this same sacrifice from Heaven in the New Testament through the actual sayings of our Master on that cross. There is nothing more that can be added to these events, we are at the daily sacrifice!

Page 135

A very strange, even bizarre result is what happens to our wheely bin, or the scapegoat with all those nasty, spiteful sins. It is not burnt, it is taken out into the desert and disposed of by a man who knows what God wants  done with it. Calvary’s tree seems to be saying that this whole bin and contents are thrown into the fires of hell. The bowls seem to be saying that there will be a time of wrath and no mention of hell? The bin itself can not have a drop of sacrificial blood in it as this would extinguish the fires of hell. To fit the framework I am setting up it should be dashed to pieces by being thrown over the cliff ( God’s wrath completed), the pieces gathered and burnt outside of the city. ( in hell). So I am looking for the answer of the inescapable solution that this draws;  intentional sin ( bin being thrown over cliff) minus or looses the wrath of God and equals unintentional sin which has already been covered. But even before beginning the bowls I can see some of the contradictions that this idea brings. Whatever happens this journey should be fascinating and we already know the result; the daily sacrifice was achieved on Good Friday and its blood is still to be applied before eternity begins. Atonement has occurred. Humanity may never understand what is in a drop of water even after millennia of study. We don’t have to. We are already at one with the One Who not only understands this mystery He actually made it and those oceans! And to make us with Him He accepted the conditions for our atonement; He allowed us to kill Him!  That happened on Good Friday and whether you want to accept this offer or not is your choice; it has nothing to do with predestination. Why He didn’t just prick His own finger and with this blood applies it to our ears, thumbs ans toes is what we are about to begin to study. Why this horrible cross?.

Page 136

Chapter 16 verse 1;  ‘ Then I heard a loud voice from the temple saying to the seven angels ” Go, pour out the seven bowls of God’s wrath on the earth” ‘.

There is no doubt to anyone in Heaven or earth that it is God’s sovereignty that now controls the time table. It was a loud voice. The source of that voice was the direct presence of God; the temple. The seven angels are sent together and could have poured their bowls out at the same time but they do so in sequence. God could have created everything at the same time but chose to do so in a logical sequence. ” Then I heard” indicates these events directly follow those of chapter 15 with no time break. These angels have just been prepared for their tasks by and in Heaven.

Verse 2;   ‘ The first angel went and poured out his bowl on the land and ugly and painful sores broke out on the people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image’.

God could have first created the stage on which earth’s drama would be conducted, planet earth and then the auditorium and then started the stopwatch of time. Time was of such importance it was created first; In the beginning… and the focus of attention, planet  earthy last. He now begins with partial destruction with this planet, its ability to act as a stage for this performance. At this stage I can not think of any disease of the people that came from the earth in the Old Testament. Certain forms of leprosy might fit this category. What is important is though that it not only did not strike the people who had been given God’s seal, 144,000 foolish virgins minus 7,000 maximum at the great earthquake of Jerusalem but doubled Scriptured; firstly by the mark of the beast and duplicated in ‘ worshiped his image. It has already been pointed out that this number is large and significant and could be as high as 144 million or more. Half of God’s church, certainly in last days are wise but the other half are foolish. These are not affected by the bowls and were not affected by the trumpets also.

Page 137

It should also be noted that these sores whatever they are not the result of mankind poisoning the earth with chemicals or radioactive substances or whatever. They came from the temple of God. When God began His creative acts He had a blueprint and He knew who would respond to His plan and who would not. For these there was a corresponding blueprint of destruction and the first is being enacted now.

As I neither know the number or the type of sores I will just call them the 144 million lot who did not have that painful leprosy or just leprosy. They have just come through the climax of their existence. Being Bible based they knew that the door of mercy was going to close, sooner or later. Many during those 1,260 witness days would have drawn closer and closer to God and were very close to acknowledging that God’s way was the only way but they just could not let go and go that tiny bit further. They would have known the witnesses would be active for 1,260 days and their mission terminated by their death. Then they really knew that in those last three and a half days when the witnesses were laying unburied was ‘ now or never’. Unfortunately it is never. But God still seems to be being kind to them. Where is He leading them?

To suggest that God  could have started the stopwatch of time at the end of His creation rather than at the start is not the first absurdity that I have considered because that is how I mostly develop my thoughts, I assume the opposite to what has happened.Assuming opposites to God’s way always results in absurdities. If that absurdity had occurred there would be no point in creating in stages of creation and it would not be possible  to look back into the creative act as this require negative time, a concept that exists in the wrapped time-space minds of Hawkins and others. For those who have no idea about thermodynamics it could be used as proof of an everlasting universe. At the start of time God enacted the first of His creative acts on planet earth and continued to increase the stature and beauty of this seed so that it finally became inhabitable by the pinnacle of His creation; us. He now begins the process of making it uninhabitable.

Page 138

So we are in the period of time the Bible calls the scapegoat stage or I call the wheely bin stage. For us on earth this wheely bin is opened and available to accept our rubbish for at least another 1,290.5 years, but the period in time that we are studying it has just closed and has been wheeled outside to have the rubbish dealt with. So we must be dealing with three groups of people; Those in Heaven looking down who have all their rubbish in there, those on earth who have at least some rubbish it there and those who are not interested and have done nothing, worst still just laughed at the process. This last lot receive the full wrath of these bowls and do anything but laugh.

For those in Heaven it is all over and has been since the second coming. This wrath that the unbelievers are now experiencing on earth and which the 144 million lot have sidestepped was experienced for them by Jesus on the cross of Good Friday. They are being shown something about Calvary’s tree. The ever increasing amount of understanding that they are now about to receive will  finally result in them asking for the fullness of the Holy Spirit. Exactly the same events will result in those on earth rejecting the Holy Spirit.

The topic discussed here is quite difficult  and resulted in my friends Wal and Val terminating any further study of the Book of Revelation;  they could not accept the fact that you can die for the Lord and still go to hell. I have no problem with this concept and continued my study. These are the lot I call the 144 million and wrongly infected them with leprosy.  Out of that lot only the 144,000 who were alive at the second coming are called virgins as all the believers in the world today are called. It is not that we have a pure faith, not one has, but whether you have 1% or 99% still qualifies us to be called virgin, we still  have the ability to acquire pure faith. This ability dies with us and we are no longer virgins and only qualify to be excluded from the wrath of the bowls of the grounds we have no mark and do not worship the beast.

Page 139

This 144 million were present at the service when the hands of the High Priest were laid on the scapegoat. They confessed their intentional sins they knew would bring them all that suffering in hell. They felt so relieved to know that they were gone and Jesus had taken their place in hell for them. But what they have in common is that they all came to a point; that is all my intentional sins and I can’t confess this one because I have done nothing wrong. People have many such issues with God’s word  and I will reuse the example of the Sabbath, an issue I could be accused of blasphemy of. I not only believe in this day but I line up my demands during the week and present them as ‘demands’ to be received as blessings of the week to come. I do not have this issue it is only an example.

I think I have confessed them all and with a brain that can be telling you some exciting story and have a memory lapse in the middle of it that is not saying much. I have already trotted out those arguments Christians use that the fourth commandment has been done away with. Only God can judge whether my disobedience of His Holy Day is intentional or unintentional, above or below the bar. Assuming He has judged it to be intentional. This sin should be in that bin but is not. I  am now disqualified from taking part of the atonement ceremony. I can only do this if I am free of intentional sin and therefore qualified to go to God and ask Him if I can be one, or a part of Him. I can only hope to become a part of Him under His terms, which are perfection.

Assuming that God judges it as unintentional sin, that is it passes under the bar. I am sure if I approached Jesus and asked Him to prick His finger and put a drop of His blood on me He would accuse me of blasphemy. ‘ No one could be that naive’ He would say.’ You are asking me to become a part of Me by breaking Scripture. God’s Word stands eternal. God’s warning to Adam and Eve is just as valid today as it was in the Garden of Eden. ” If you sin you will surely die!”

Page 140

You have sinned and you or I as your substitute must die. I must die in your place. You must transfer and I must accept this transfer of your death. My death will be accomplished by losing My life giving blood. That is the transfer of the death part. You have been studying some uses of this precious blood. I will receive some of it back to give me life everlasting and this same thing will happen to you to give you life everlasting also.

My number one daughter has come to us with her son for a holiday. She was brought upon the beach and yesterday we did four walks there. I always find it spiritually uplifting to be on the beach. Long ago I stopped trying to count the drops of water in the ocean, visualising that for every drop there are 10,000 stars or really each drop is equivalent to 20 liters of water, or the complexity of each drop is as there are drops in the sea or to keep me alive Jesus has to perform as many cell reactions in my body each  second as there are drops out there of the many other wonders of God. I don’t because I can’t understand these wonders but I would love to become one with this magnificent creator. The more I learn about Him the more my desire to join Him for the eternities to come. But firstly I must pass my imminent death onto Him. He is more than happy to accept it. But to do this I must take His life. God, Holy Scripture demand this. It would be hypocritical to try to come the righteous bit. Every time I sin, which I do with monotonous regularity I crucify my Saviour and cause Him that indescribable pain. He still wants to go ahead and go through this death fro me! His love foe me could only be described as Divine! Therein is the beauty of the daily sacrifice or at least the level at which we have studied it so far.

God will not accept your conditions to become a part of you, you must accept His conditions to become a part of Him. The two prerequisites for this atonement  ceremony are symbolised by the two goats . Both are mandatory.

Page 141

The sin offering followed by the scapegoat. You cannot like me plead memory loss if you deliberately withhold rubbish from being thrown into that wheely bin. Is it really that precious to you that it is worth taking it to hell with you? Its your call, your decision.

This is the fourth time we have been given more information about sin. Verse 2 seems to be saying that there is such a thing as a partial confession. The sins you confess will be forgiven but the ones you withhold will not be forgiven. Of the 144 million very few have the seal of God yet do not incur the wrath of God. They have placed their intentional sins on the scapegoat, all bar one or more, which has incurred God’s wrath and there is no wrath then to be placed on them. If they had placed all their intentional sins on the scapegoat they would be in Heaven but as they are not they must have retained at least one for themselves for which they will still incur God’s wrath.

The other three aspects which have been given are: ‘ where there is no law there is no sin’. Here the people do not know there is a law but break it only commit an unintentional sin. This may involve the sin or guilt offering but ultimately Jesus bears the responsibility for all unintentional sin. The damned will suffer for their intentional sins so if their unintentional sins are not paid for they will stain the eternities to come. This cannot happen so Jesus must take on these sins. This act of Jesus now joins His other acts like the drops of water in the ocean, photosynthesis in chloroplasts, hemoglobin etc in me wanting to become one with the person Who did it without trying to understand the act itself. Jesus knew that every soul He created even those who hated Him and stayed away from Him at all costs that He would have to suffer their unintentional sins in hell for them. That is the price that Jesus set as the cost of doing business with His creation! What sort of Being would set such standards?

Page 142

The third type are in abeyance under two questions; why wasn’t the scapegoat with all those nasty sins burnt or why weren’t the pieces of the scapegoat that arrived at the bottom of the cliff picked up and thrown into a fire? Same question. The only answer that I can still come up with is as before. That the intentional sins on this goat once they have experienced the wrath of God in being thrown over the cliff become unintentional sins along with all other unintentional sins. So is that equation

Intentional sin     +   God’s wrath      = unintentional sin true or not ?   [  page 143 ]. The sins  of the saints have been a major theme of this blog.

Verse 3 ‘ The second angel  poured out his bowl on the sea, and it turned into blood like that of a dead man, and everything in the sea died.’

Having created  earth and time zones on day one God begins by making it habitable on day two by introducing the medium without which life could not exist, water. Some creationists, myself included believe this text is saying the sea, the sky and one more layer of water in the skies, probably marking God’s universe’s boundary in some form or another. Blood is not mentioned in the creative acts as it is not needed as an agent of survival. There would not be any death until Adam and Eve sinned when it would come to the foreground. No doubt that in the plan to make the planet uninhabitable  blood was a part of the contingency plan.

Page 143

Today most Christians, so called avoid the mention of blood like the plague. It is wrong to call them ‘ Christians so called’ and the Bible places the adjective before virgin; they are foolish virgins. Yes God calls them Christians but fools as well. It is difficult to imagine how the events of the second plague would have played out  had not the creature that looked like an ox introduced the act of salvation or Good Friday onto the scene. He supplied both wrath and the bowl from which the pouring would take place. Blood could have been used to make the earth and its oceans inhabitable for the eternities to come is now used to make the planet uninhabitable in the ugliest of ways.; stench, death and loss of vital food supply. { internet restored this evening 9 pm 5/9/2016 but I thought it would be down for 5-6 days and I lost my track of thought} The stench indicates that not only the waters become uninhabitable but the expanse above them is also affected.

[ From p 142. As previously stated that we can not expect to get all the answers after the first run through Leviticus 16 and Revelation 15 then onto the bowls. The gems here are precious because they are hard to find. The history of the damned, the badies is very well defined. They are going to suffer God’s wrath in the bowls, some will die and all will be killed in one of the two battles and be burned into oblivion in hell. That is one strand of the story. The other four are; the saints in Heaven, the 144 million, the Day of Atonement and Good Friday. Using Genesis as our earthly step we will try to follow these, particularly looking for the point where the creature that looks like an ox comes in and how this changes the picture.

Initially God created planet earth and in stages made it more and more inhabitable for us. When it was ‘ very good’ He created Adam and Eve. His desire was that we live with Him in harmony for the eternities to come. Adam and Eve were solely responsible for that break in our relationship with God. It was here that God devised His rescue plan B.

Page 144

For those who chose to accept it there was life eternal and for those who turned it down it was death eternal. That plan was the life, death and resurrection of His Son, Jesus Christ. It is His death that we are now trying to relate to. So God’s initial act of creation that was accompanied by stages of making the planet more inhabitable with the climax of our creation had a plan B for those who did not want to be a part if it; step wise destruction by making the planet more and more uninhabitable  resulting in the destruction of these badies. The planning of this destruction was not in wrath but the carrying out of the plan was just as the carrying out of the plan of creation was in love. So the first bowl was the beginning of making this planet uninhabitable, some disease that the damned caught. The second bowl was different because God could have made the life line of humanity, the oceans unlivable by making the waters acidic or basic of any other number of toxins, but He chose blood and that was way back when He was making contingency plans for those who may not accept His ways. Blood has become the issue; either it becomes the source of eternal salvation, when it is finally applied in our consecration ceremony in Heaven  or it becomes the source of eternal damnation here on earth. So far the role of that creature like an ox is that it has provided the bowls for mixing the wrath and plague with together and allowing them to be applied almost instantaneously. There maybe four entrances into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place but we are going to enter in through the creature like an ox, the blood of the sacrifice.

But again it is good to refocus where we are; the scapegoat with all those horrible intentional sins taken into the desert. There can be no blood involved from the sacrifice of atonement and no parts of this goat are to touch the Holy fire. In fact the sacrifice could not even proceed until this scapegoat was taken outside. Outside of the city was not far enough, it had to be in a place of isolation, the desert. The blood involved in this bowl was made by God and probably represented the evil blood within this animal stained by intentional sin.

Page 145

There is still much detail to be filled out. Five hundred years is a long time for these bowls to be poured out. Where is the beast and which head is alight? We already know that it raised its presence and killed the two witnesses, It appears that the bowls might mirror our lives and the trumpets. A long period of grace, of calm but the storm will come. This goat has some wandering to do before it is dashed to pieces and God’s wrath completed. The plagues are indeed very severe;  ugly painful sores, expanse, the atmosphere stenches, no food from the ocean, most drinking water about to be poisoned and chaos as the universe collapses around us. These conditions cannot last very long. The forces of evil will have to muster their troops for the battles. They must return to that situation of the calm before the storm, they must fight. They must stop this eternal interference from above. So far the battles are fairly even; God may have won on Good Friday but restored the status quo and evil certainly won at the second coming in the great tribulation. Now for the decider.

But it appears the ceremony of the burnt offering can proceed even though the man has not yet returned from the desert. When he does return he is defiled and requires cleansing. But why aren’t we told that his next job is to take all those sin parts outside the city and burn them on Calvary’s tree? The 500 year time slot we are in is but a tiny part of the six hours of the cross; God’s wrath is completed. But in God’s terms is this completed full stop?  So as we proceed onto the third bowl and we know those saints in Heaven are carefully studying this period we should also carefully study this period so that we can join them in their Heavenly studies. So far the two bowls  of making this earth uninhabitable have closely followed the two days and stages of making this earth inhabitable.

Page 146

Verses 4-7;  ‘ The third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and springs of water, and they became blood. Then I heard the angel in charge of the waters say: ” You are just in these judgments, you who are and who were, the Holy One, because you have so judged; for they have shed the blood of your saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink as they deserve.” And I heard the altar respond: ” Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments.” ‘

Again the blood here is not that blood the creature that looks like an ox obtained from Good Friday. I am fairly sure that it only had some blood at this stage, that of the sin offerings. The main portion was still to come from the burnt offering which at this stage had not yet taken place. This creature was in charge because it knew about the wrath of God. It had satisfied God’s wrath on Good Friday but only for the saints. The remainder of God’s wrath was now being poured  out. The saints can look on and see the equivalent suffering Jesus took for them on that horrible cross.

The third bowl, the third stage of wrath in making this planet into an uninhabitable place coincides well with the third day of creation and the third stage of making earth into an inhabitable place. The rivers created as the earth rose out of the sea are now the subject of destruction. Maybe this angel in charge of the waters coincides with the creature that is responsible of providing the waters of life which are about to be applied. But this is other blood that sticks out.[another net crash last night 6/9/16 provider gives a discount of approx $2]

Third day creation and onwards to make any sense would require the waters of the second day, the sea to be salty salty,  and to be different  from the waters of the third day of creation, the rivers. The initial rivers were runoff salty seawater but the following water that came from springs was life giving fresh water. Thus the first three days of creation were; inanimate objects ( earth plus sea) plus life giving potential ( fresh water) allowed God to produce the first life ( plants).

Page 147

The angel in charge of the waters did not create these waters he was just charged to maintain them in their life giving forms. ( pH, elements, temperature etc)). Once humans decided not to use them for life giving purposes ( certainly not life eternal) this angel is given the responsibility to see that  they become uninhabitable. He agrees with God in sending this plague as ‘ just’. He also agrees that the method used to make them uninhabitable, changing them into blood is also correct. The chief audience here is the saints in Heaven. The golden censor with the blood of Jesus is in the temple which is filled with smoke and therefore not visible to them. But they look down and see all those murderers who took such delight in shedding their blood now surrounded by stinking blood and is the only liquid which can be drunk on earth. What goes through the minds of both lots is has already been covered for the saints. The beauty of this heaven we are in surpasses the greatest loveliness imaginable on earth by a factor of  millions and the only reason we see this at all in because God throws our attention onto it. We always knew justice would be done and now it is being done. The sooner the quicker we can get on with eternity. Probably why we ask for the fine linen at the first possible opportunity. I cannot nor do I want to relate to those evil on earth who perform those murderous acts. The altar from which Jesus is administering from in Heaven agrees with these judgments. The saints come one step closer to asking for their fine linen. A similar fate but only on a much smaller scale had already been experienced during the trumpets.

Verses 8,9 ‘ The fourth angel poured out his  bowl on the sun, and the sun was given power to scorch the earth with fire. They were seared by the intense heat and they cursed the name of God, who had control over these plagues, but they refused to repent and glorify him’.

Page 148

Here it appears that the order or creation is out of sync with the order of destruction. I would have predicted that the order of creation would be: inanimate objects ( earth and salty sea) plus life giving mechanisms ( fresh water plus sunlight) allow God to create plants and higher life. But the order of creation in Genesis is: inanimate objects ( earth, sea water)  plus one part of life giving ability ( fresh water) plants created and stars,including sun created followed by ocean dwelling animals, then birds them mammals and finally humans. So why was the sun apparently created so late and out of order?

The destructive power of the sun is also introduced after contamination of the fresh waters becoming blood. If it is the habitability, complexity and importance that are the issue then God places the significance of the universe above the creation of plants. The sun coming after the plants is not an issue. Even if there was no sunlight at all and the plants had been created on the last part of Tuesday they only would have had a few hours of sunlight before the sun set and the sun was created on Wednesday anyway. But there was light from day one, God’s light, so light cannot be an issue. So what is so important about this universe  and the sun particularly?

The basic premise is that anything created before the universe was created will have the universe ruling over it but anything created after the creation of the universe will have the universe as an integral part of it. So the plants created on day three will have the sun, moon and stars ruling over them just like the waters will be subjected to tides but the plants created after day three in the Garden, which was not present at day three will have as a part of them yearly cycles and whatever other influences the universe has as inbuilt parts of them. Like any branch of knowledge the effects of the universe are being brought more and more to the fore. The radiation coming from the sun is keV but that coming from the stars is meV.

Page 149

We were created after the Heavens so we are subject to its influences including the time cycles, obviously culminating in the Sabbath. But this day also produced the angels making religion an integral part of us. Unfortunately the time line of evil was there also so God could not call His creation ‘perfect’ as many of His followers do today, it was not. There was a parallel plan of habitation and making the place uninhabitable, love and wrath that would achieve this goal that we are now studying.

The times we are studying are not pretty times, they are just as horrible as the people who put God’s saints and prophets to death. Had the fourth and third bowl been reversed  those murders would have suffered a degree of lower pain. It would have been: Ugly and painful sores which come out of the earth and if the trumpets have a bearing they also destroy the grass and vegetation, the sea destroyed and stenching,  everyone seared and scorched by the sun and then no drinking water. But what happens is there is no drinking water whilst they are being scorched making the situation so much worse.

Bowl four creates the expected four three split in the number seven. The last three trumpets were called the woe, woe, woe trumpets and the last three bowls of wrath do a marked swing away from the last three acts of creation in love. The pivot is that of sunlight or Sonlight. The Sonlight will complete its three last acts or recreation finishing up with a new creation celebrating its first Heavenly Sabbath. The sunlight will go through its last three acts of destruction finishing up with nothing. Sonlight is the light of eternity, of perfection  whereas sunlight will vanish along with the rest of the universe. By cursing God and refusing to repent the damned willfully reject Sonlight and choose the path of the suns destruction. The worst part of these horrific plagues is that damned know where they come from, God Who is not supposed to exist but they can’t do anything about them.  This place is unlivable and they have no choice but to muster earth’s troops against God in the battle of Armageddon.

Page 150

The saints in Heaven see this turning point also. The cursing and refusal to repent make that dark spot super dark an they wonder how much more God is going to put up with that lot before vaporising them. There is still a long way to go  in this blog and it would be my prayer  that if-when I arrive at Revelation 22:21 that for everything I know there is only 100,000 things still to be known. I hope to have enough momentum to carry through those last stages of the Day of Atonement ceremony and to weave the last four churches; Thyatira, Sardis,Philadelphia and Laodicea, into these last day events . But the fork has occurred in the bowls and the last three will now break away. We are still following the scapegoat and the Day of Atonement Ceremony but really it is the Jubilee of the Day of Atonement that should be on our radar screens.

Verses 10,11;  ‘ The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness.Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of heaven because of their pains and sores, but they refused to  repent of what they had done.’

Events are now crashing in from all directions culminating in the inevitable end. The end. In the fourth bowl humanity made a conscious decision; not only is it sunlight that we want to follow, we don’t want anything to do with Sonlight; ‘ they cursed God and refused to repent’. The first thing they do is to confirm this decision; ‘ they cursed God and refused to repent’ . This is now true darkness indeed.

As this is now the second run through the bowls it should be expected that more can be gleaned from them even if only on the grounds that we can relate more to what is going to happen.Firstly the darkness; who,what, when and why?

Page 151

It is now end day events so the blame game proper is about to begin. It is uncle Freddie’s or auntie May’s fault, anybody’s but mine.  We already know that Eve’s argument of ‘ the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did sin. So if you had not put the devil there I would not have sinned. Where is your problem Lord?’ is not valid. Satan was completely out of the picture for 1,000 years and even when released he still had that great chain tightly bound around him. If the indications are correct then this millennium is time of unprecedented peace. This certainly would indicate that satan is responsible for a lot of the wars and turmoil today. The beast in both forms, sea and earth is in control but he has no problems with all those temples, including the original Temple to which Jesus will soon return being built in Jerusalem. It is in this environment that the foolish virgins, all 144,000 of them spend their first thousand years. Had satan been there, because of the enmity that was placed between him and the woman he probably would have insisted that these virgins be killed just like he did before the second coming. But the beast, the subject of the fifth bowl, is quite content to have them providing they do not challenge his position. He is and wants to remain not the top dog in the street, but the only dog.

But this bowl is not about the absence of satan it is about the absence of the Beast. This bowl is referred to three times in the next chapter on the judgment and punishment of the great prostitute. This means that we now have the difficult task of splitting and identifying the beast out of the sea from the beast out of the earth, a topic previously covered under the heading ‘ is there three or four forces of evil?’ Is there just an unholy trinity or an unholy trinity plus one? There are three even though Revelation 13 and 17 seem to be saying there are four. It is probably the correct place to discuss them there but 17 relates back to the fifth bowl, so some discussion is at least relevant here.

Page 152

Many volumes have been written about the character satan. He is evil and if he is responsible for most of the evil today then the millennium is indeed going to be a time of prosperity and peace, One world government, the beast out of the sea and one world religion, the beast out of the earth.If false religion, the beast out of the earth is a wishy washy religion that includes Christianity today then it is of no threat to the one world government and there should be no animosity between the two. One should not turn on and burn and destroy the other. The beast out of the earth accepts it’s position as the junior partner and pays homage to its dominant partner. Even when the beast’s 1,260 days of power were finished and the beasts out of the earth began its 45 days of reign of terror it still payed homage to the one world government, the beast out of the sea. Satan is the master of dressing the wolf in the lamb’s clothing. Before referring to some modern events lets go back to the crusaders and by analogy Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan.

The only connection the crusaders had to Christianity was that they invaded formerly Christian lands and stole anything that could be stolen. They were thieves, murders and rapists. The Christian banner they marched under was satan dressed in the lambs clothing. They may not have all been satan’s  agents but a fair percentage certainly were. Today Christianity is wrongly blamed for their murderous acts as it is for the above wars. Satan is  certainly alive and active today and much still has to said about him. But this bowl is about the beasts. If you are following the timetable of chapter 11 we are down to that bit ‘ the time has come for judging the dead and for rewarding….’.

Revelation chapter 13 showed it was possible to separate the beast out of the sea from the beast out of the earth.

Page 153

Chapter 17 tells us about the judgment of the beast out of the earth and predicts that they will turn on each other which they do in chapter 19 and the result of their battle is recorded in chapter 20. But chapter 16 and the fifth bowl is more than this. It is not just the beasts ( beasts) on a macro scale it is the beasts on a micro scale as well, as applied to the individual, you and me. It will also be applicable to chapter 17.

The Book of Revelation is written for all ages but it does have a marked distinction between the living and the dead. For the dead it makes no difference whether you died 2,000 years before or 2,000 years after the cross, ( except Noah’s lot) or 200 or 20 or any number of any others years before or after the cross. Their fate is all the same. If they are righteous they will be raised at the start of the millennium and if they are wicked they will be resurrected at the end of the millennium. The living at the time will be given incredibly long life spans, something science is on the door of achieving today.

The blame game could be applied to false religion. ‘ The evil that you allowed inside me did spawn this false religion which made me reject Christianity, so where is your problem God? If You had not allowed that evil in the first place then there would not have been any false religion!’  It is now important to separate these two beasts within us as it is done in the fifth bowl. They may not have had any choice but to follow that left hand fork, sunlight. Sonlight was not an option. Who are we actually dealing with in this fifth bowl?

It is not the foolish virgins providing they still have God’s seal on them. They are not infected by those painful sores, cannot smell the dead blood stench, have plenty of clean drinking water and are not burnt by the sun. What about the 144 million dead virgins who came to life at the end of the millennium with all the wicked?

Page 154

We are specifically told that they are not infected by the sores and as this bowl is about those sores then they cannot affected by this bowl. It sounds reasonable that people who had died for the Lord should not curse Him now. This only leaves the wicked which could be as high as fourteen billion people.

Now for the separation between the two. Once separated they can be judged individually. It is easy enough to split them on a macro scale. If the beast out of the sea is nations united then you do something that will split them like introduce languages as in Babel, or throw the thing into an abyss.We are not told of the method used here for the macro split required in chapter 17. A comparison to chapter 13 might be of order. Yes the plagues are divine but those two beasts were only doing what God had allowed them. Here the beast out of the sea did the dirty work, the heavy lifting, and the beast out of the earth cleaned up. The desperation of the wicked in this calamity would be difficult even for a good film producer to duplicate. They are afflicted by ugly and painful sores. the stench of dead blood fills the air, there is only foul, blood contaminated water to drink and they are being scorched and burnt by the sun. But they still turn to sunlight as their solution even though they can see what it is doing to them; torture and death. This conscious turn away from the only source of real life giving light, Sonlight now pushes them into profound darkness. The end of the beast out of the sea.

Now the beast out of the earth cuts in. It confirms that the turn from the Sonlight was correct by also cursing the God of Heaven and refusing to repent of what they had done. The one way journey has now been confirmed. They will have, nor can they have anything to do with the one true God. False religion is judged as evil because it had an option. It could have righted this desperate situation but chose not to. It chose the path of evil because it itself is evil.

Page 155

Chapter 16 does not tell us about how the darkness occurred but 11:7 tells us it comes out of an abyss.It is both the beast and his kingdom that are in this darkness which indicate to me that it is the whole of self; both beasts. This plague like the other six was brought by God to prove to the redeemed : [ As I do not have a sinless Lazarian body nor Christ’s robe of righteousness on me I can only tell you what comes to a sinful, forgetful mind. But I do have the Word of God on which I meditate continuously and try to make models and ideas on it. Many of these models finish up as a brick wall but surprisingly some walls have a door guarding some great pearl. Take a very recent example; the fish and the birds. I have spent much time trying to correlate Genesis’s acts of creation in love with Revelation’s destructive bowls of wrath. I don’t need to be told that I have missed the link pin between them; the trumpets. It should be an interesting exercise to run through the bowls again once I have had a look at these trumpets. So basically where I have started from is that the scapegoat was brought into the service once the atonement process for unintentional sin were completed, the High Priest had his hands on it’s head for 1,260 days giving everyone a chance to place their intentional sins  on this scapegoat and it was led out into the desert to experience God’s wrath which is where we are at now. The depth to this wandering and wrath was added by the creature that looked like an ox. It knew all  about God’s wrath and as well as meeting that wrath for the redeemed it had the solution for it; Christ’s blood. So we have started halfway through the Day of Atonement service; the scapegoat. This scapegoat should be meaningful to the redeemed because their intentional sins were on Jesus their scapegoat on the cross of Good Friday.

Page 156

In attempting to correlate creative acts with destructive acts there appeared a very good correlation between the first four with very little thought required. Not so for the last three. Here I was trying to match [5]; fish created with the beast in darkness. [6]; birds created with the events of the Euphrates river and [7]; mammals and man with Babylon’s earthquake. Even a cursory look at this model should have told me that day seven was a Sabbath where all creative acts have finished. But I just concentrated on days five and six. There could not be a better example of right food being wrongly digested but this brain has had much practice at doing just that. The treasure is only there once you have sifted through the rubbish and is more times than not only exposed when you reverse or mix the written Word.

Even what an earthly mind can see is amazing when it looks at the fifth bowl. You can use whatever numbers you want but I chose 144 million in Heaven out of a total 14 billion odd souls created, which start as the sperm penetrates the egg or within a millisecond of that time. This would mean that out of every hundred souls created only one goes to Heaven! The other ninety nine not only reject God and hate Him with the deepest hate, God has to take their unintentional sins for which they would have suffered for in hell onto Himself and do their suffering for them! What price God has paid in order to win but one soul! As a loving parent God has done everything possible for this child and to receive the deepest of hates as His reward must be very hurtful indeed!

This hurt would have been surpassed by the hurt and insult heaped on their Father by those 144 million foolish virgins. They acknowledge  that God got a lot of things right and if He could just wake up and see the mold that they have for God is really the best one, not the one He has for Himself everything would be honky dory! These are the true Laodiceans, wake up! So why didn’t God just create the 144 million that are going to Heaven, suffer and clean up their sins and not worry about those 14 billion who don’t want anything to do with Him? It certainly would have saved Himself one hell of a lot of suffering!

Page 157

It  is the saints in Heaven who can see the answer to this question from their highest of vantage points. To me as we go to the beach to do our daily walk it is going to be the drops of water in the ocean exercise. I don’t want to know how many there are and the number would be meaningless. I just want to be a part of, at one with the One Who created them. That sort of information will be of use when my brain is capable of processing it. It is not that I don’t think about individual drops or even cupfuls of them. I do. But if I had the choice of having 100 children and knowing that 99 of them would turn out to be disasters to me I know how many and which child I would only have!]

.I have a horrible feeling that I allocated different days for the creation of the sea creatures and birds. This is wrong. They in all their wonder, complexity and beauty were created on day five. It is a mistake I should not have made particularly that I have been through these days before. The fifth plague takes a distinct downward dive because of God’s wrath and take a distinct upward motion as God shows His imagination in the creative acts  of birds and fish. Adam and Eve will certainly have something to marvel at!

Verse 12;  ‘ The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East.’

Evil has had enough. The beast still claims this world and to have to put up with that painful treatment that has just been handed to it from above is just not acceptable. At this stage there is only going to be one battle, Armageddon and it is going to be an approach from the east by the ten kings or the horns of the beast. In order to do this they must cross the great river Euphrates. They will march on and surround the source of their problem, the city Jerusalem and destroy it, thus eliminating the last trace of their problems.

Page 158

It certainly was just that when the two witnesses were there but since it was isolated by that massive earthquake has been strangely silent. What is of interest is this great river Euphrates. The sixth angel sounded his trumpet and the wicked dead came up. Their release was timed to the very hour, day, month and year. That thousandth year from the second coming of Jesus to earth was a very busy year so much so it was split into hours, days and months. The result here is different to what evil had planned. Its intention was one battle against Jerusalem led by the beast and its appointed ten kings. It finished up leading the battle against the living when the split occurred at the seventh bowl and satan had to lead the very last battle himself. But it was Divine intervention that released the wicked dead from this river and it is Divine intervention that allows evil to attempt to destroy the Holy City. It appears that the drying of the river is quite extensive.

Verse 13; ‘ Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs; that came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet.’

The frog is a creation of God and is an indicator of a healthy eco system. We may not have the tidiest house in the street but it is the only house you can walk by and hear anything up to six different frogs communicating with each other, something that is fascinating to listen to. I do not have any privy information why evil spirits choose animals like snakes and frogs, indicators of healthy eco systems to enter into but there must be much written on this topic which if I repeated would leave me open to plagiarism charges. Evil is now going to take the first steps, it is going to do something. ‘ Then’ indicates a progression of events,  after  the drying up of the river.

Page 159

Here we have the unholy trinity from which we can glean much if it is trying to mimic the Holy Trinity. The unholy trinity must have sorted out their roles among themselves and satan got the top role, mimicking God but he is not in a strong enough position to challenge the beast who mimics Christ and the false prophet  mimics the Holy Spirit. This relationship was extensively in ch 13.

Verses 14,15; ‘ They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty. ” Behold, I come like a thief . Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked, and be shamefully exposed” ‘.

Evil forces certainly seem to have a very tight control of the forces of nature even though Jesus won these rights back at the cross. He handed them back temporarily. For example if the beast out of the earth is really going to check out the position for himself on day one of his 45 days of terror he has calculated the forces required to throw the last of those massive blocks deep in the ground  off each other and then the tsunami that is produced to kill all the people who have not got to the mountains in time he would require an accuracy of at most point one; for example 9.2 to 9.3. But even if he miscalculated and only 9.1 was required God would not allow that wave to come any higher and drown His people because ‘ itiswritten’. There is no stronger guarantee! We must expect manipulation of nature but this thing is easily identifiable; it speaks like a dragon.

It is the placement of verse 15 which is fascinating. At first it appears to fit anywhere but here, but this is an illusion and its placement here ties this bowl together. It ties verses 14 and 16 together. First verse 16

Page 160

Verse 16; ‘ Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon’.

If verse 15  had not been there is would have read; ‘ they went to gather the kings of the world to battle, then they gathered to the together in Armageddon,’ one continuous action. The kings were  gathered in one continuous action, no intervention in between. But there was intervention, divine intervention, the third angels message of chapter 14. God makes one final  attempt to prevent His people from accepting the mark of the beast. The message itself  is applicable to all Christians of all ages. It is the Adam and Eve message. Stay right with God. Whilst our first parents were right with God they did not feel ashamed even though they were naked. It was only then when they sinned that they that they felt naked and shamefully exposed. We should be continuously confessing our sins and restoring ourselves with God so we don’t have to feel ashamed.

Since there is only one battle at this stage this hand of God that is stretching out is stretching out to all involved in the battle of Armageddon. Not just the foolish virgins but to all those 144 million who have not yet received the mark of the beast. All the remaining wicked have been covered separately. God  is also warning the evil that it is not just going to be as simple as surrounding the temple and blowing it up. He will come to defend it at any time. The warnings fall on deaf ears and the kings and their troops gather for the great battle. I can’t decide on which side of the Euphrates  they have gathered on.

The result of the kings of the earth joining with the beast in this last battle was not always a fait accompli, those evil spirits had to perform major miraculous signs. But they were convinced and from the sound of it all have accepted the mark of the beast which God tried to stop then from doing. This is not their final destruction, it is only the sixth bowl. It is a very steep downhill stage but there is worse to come.

Page 161

Neither is the sixth day the final act of creation, of mammals and man. The final act of creation was on day seven when God created  a time slot, a time zone in which He could communicate with His creation and they with Him. The Holy Sabbath Day, a time zone neglected by most Christians today, probably as far as the last 45 days of history of the earth but taken advantage of from then to the last days of eternity, never. So we are about to take those final steps; from creation into the timezone of being in the presence of God and communicating with Him and the wrath of the seventh bowl the goat is going to be pushed by Divine act over the cliff and the sanctuary service will proceed.

Reading ahead in the seventh bowl the surprise has to be the strength of the unity of the unity that holds the forces of evil together. The forces of evil they exert collectively can be compared to electrostatic forces that hold a north pole and south pole of a magnet together. But the forces within evil are like inter atomic forces, those responsible for the atomic bomb are millions of times stronger. I think that is the problem that I had in the fifth bowl, in trying to separate the two beasts within us. If there was a gap in between them then it occurred here.

The other problem was trying to compare Daniel’s statue of evil with its Heavenly counterpart; the burnt offering. One is dead, one is alive; one is held by very strong forces and the other by forces that can only be symbolically broken. One has many nuances but the other the sections are clearly defined. The pairing in the fire is the head and feet are arranged together of the lamb but in the fires of Calvary’s tree only the feet burnt. It maybe even blasphemous to be comparing the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world to sinful man who generates the sins of the world but there is a connection, sin.

Page 162

The head of gold , Babylon which we are about to encounter represented the evil within. Any symbolic blood that flowed through this head would have carried evil to the chest, thighs and feet. The evil was actually carried around and out by the feet. This is the beast and it has two feet and legs which are joined to the thighs. This is the beast which was destroyed in hell’s fires of Good Friday and miraculously rescued and restored by God. Both feet. So it was correct to attempt to separate them even if the result was not correct. They are one in that they originate  from the same thighs but are still two. The issue of left and right remains. But in the seventh bowl as this thing is thrown  over the cliff,  does ultimately separate the two legs as well as the other three sections.

I wonder when the unholy trinity formed  they knew ,that when they became this almost unbreakable unit that their correlation to the Holy Trinity would be so good. The head of the lamb of the burnt offering was purity and perfection qualities only God has. And blood that flowed through this head to the chest, thighs and legs would have impart these qualities to these organs. Jesus Christ was the feet that carried around and out these qualities of God. Could there be a better example of creation in love and destruction in wrath. These two sets of legs and feet were exact opposites! I think we will have sorted out a lot of our problems once we have worked out why Calvary’s fires only burnt the beast or the feet but the burnt offering burns both feet and head. ( and more) . This leaves the option that the mystery called Babylon (  blog has reached 400,000 words on 13 th September, 2016 at 10.07 am)  the great could be all or any part of the statue. The nuances that occur are mostly within the chest where there are any number of false religions, the worst being Islam and any number of democracies, a democracy being another rule other than by God. Theocracy.

Page 163

When this wicked scapegoat which technically is called Babylon the great is pushed over the edge all we can expect is for gravity to take over. Here evolutionists and creationists greatly differ in their expectations. Creationists would expect as this thing hurtled down under the force of gravity it would be torn to pieces as it clipped any ledges. Not so say the evolutionists as they point to their missing link, that famous fossil found in China where the dinosaur that fell over a cliff and arrived at the bottom as half bird and half dinosaur ( by Weight). I cannot think of the name they gave it so I am just going to call it the dinobird. It worked out for someone working blind, just by chance, mother nature had planned this event very well. Full marks mum! She knew with all this weight in the rear end it would be a high speed and impact rear to earth landing, so she equipped dinobird with the right landing equipment; a high impact dinosaur tail. This tail had proven its resilience over the past 123,456.789 years  ( + or – a trillion years) and could even be used as a defensive weapon in fighting. The only problem it had was it was just a little too resilient. This caused it to compress on landing, release and launch more dinobird back into orbit. But mother nature knew well the laws of physics she had created and with frictional loses on each rebound the height of each rebound would exponentially decrease until finally dinobird could just do such a tiny rebound it could break into a running landing! I am really impressed with you mum! It beggars belief what you could do if You planned it! But perhaps not surprisingly I will now follow the creationists stance. I will retrace dinobird’s journey to his launch pad after his long and arduous climb up the gently slopes of mount improbable and its creator, Richard Dawkins. But the kings have all gathered and the armies are ready to march into battle. This would imply that Armageddon is on the top of some mountain and the troops are now going to march over the edge.

Page 164

Verses 17- 21; ‘ The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying , ” It is done!” Then came flashes of lightning , rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague  was so terrible.’

I don’t know whether current thinking associates lightning and earthquakes with tears in time-space. When they were looking for gravity waves in the slowing down of spinning of twin pulsars this could have been a possibility but now that they think these waves come from colliding black holes this would seem unlikely as the energy levels involved are so much higher. But it certainly appears the events of the seventh bowl were initiated by God in the tearing of this space- time diaphragm. The bigger the tear the bigger the earthquake, so this tear initiated at Armageddon and went in all directions, major (= earthquakes) and minor (= lightning). But it was finished; God’s wrath. Buildings still had to topple over and fall into the chasms created by the quake and the tsunamis generated still had to carry out their destructive work, but in Heaven the smoke had cleared from the temple.

If the unholy trinity is represented by Babylon the great city or the other way around there has now appeared a nasty crack between the three. These kings, this army is now no longer one but three.

Page 165

Of interest are the other cities that fall.What other evil is there other than the dragon, the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth? We are going to have to try to answer this question in chapter seventeen but we should not be discouraged because it is labelled as a mystery. We have already found the solution to one mystery, one that evaded probably the greatest of all minds on all times; Apostle Paul. How would God include the gentiles in His kingdom?  Answer; the same way He included the Jews in the first place: through JESUS CHRIST.

The great city was split into three but the other cities collapsed. The great city continued on for a while in its split state but the other evils stopped, collapsed. Only very last day events are of concern. But why two battles and three parts of the city? The battles are the battle of the living, led by the beast and the battle led by satan or the battle of the dead. I have already made a case out for the confidence of the beast in winning firstly one battle ( at the sixth trumpet) and now the first battle of the living. He may have been so confident that all he checked was allegiance to the beast, in hindsight he should have checked  allegiance to the beast out of the sea, himself and allegiance to the beast out of the earth which may have had supporters when the two beasts turned against each other. So there may have been three battles.

The physical consequence of the calamities of the times are beyond imagination; earthquake with mountains and islands disappearing, hailstones of unimaginable size and lightning. It certainly was a softening up process and would have shaken some if not all of the confidence out of the beast and dragon. But their reactions were the same as on Good Friday. Satan stood back whilst the beast called ” mine” and “over my dead body!” But this was not the battle. It was to show the power and sovereignty of God and time for people to think about the final offer God is about to make them.

Page 166

But now we should be starting to see some of the nuances within evil; the macro and micro, the large city and the smaller cities, changes with time. Chapter 17

Verse 1 ‘ One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and said to me, ” Come, I will show you the punishment of the great  prostitute, who sits on many waters.’ ‘.

With the climax about to happen a summary is in order;

1; A major cataclysmic event has occurred in the seventh bowl. Its order appears to be that of Noah’s flood only in the reverse order. Noah’s flood spawned mountains and islands to an extent where the post and preworld  topography were unrecognisable, so the seventh bowl geological activity, now called Noah’s flood Ver2 reversed these to pre Noah’s flood ver1. God has restored the  original topography of His precursed  creation. God’s wrath is gone. This not only gives us an extra way point in time but a change of attitude of the wicked or at least an intended change.

2;  Satan. I have already spent much time on the dragon and will now look further at the other forces of evil. Satan remains the one who will make  me fall asleep at the wheel on the road but will keep me awake when I am desperately in need of life refreshing sleep’ He will cause this blog to crash when I am at my lowest ebb; he will line up urgent work to stop me blogging and if the fourth dimension is indeed the quantum foam he has contact with me 24/7. If he did do this to my master, Jesus Christ, who had no evil hooks to hang onto and exploit then he will do this to me but because of all my infinite evil hooks he causes me to fall without fail. But my Master knew this would happen and has taken all these falls into account. His instruction to me is ‘rise and at least try to get one step in before your next fall’ .

Page 167

His biggest attempts are still to come in those final breaths of life. It is critical that he distract my attention away from my Master. When the Heavenly hosts question Jesus about my eligibility for entry into Heaven Jesus will not  be able to say ‘ anyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’. Angelic host do not question Scripture. If I had made this call for every fall Jesus would have no problems in justifying my entrance into Heaven!

But now returning to our beasts, prostitutes, harlots and false prophets. I think I will be forced to stick tags on these entities. It may seem disingenuous and hypocritical of me to deride a religion that I was happily a member of for most of my life. Even today when the storm clouds are forming I go to Tom and Mary whom I know are full on Catholics and not only ask them to pray for me but I continually check that they are praying for me. The Biblical principle is clear: we are expected to live according to the light given to us and only God can judge whether we are doing this or not.

In my first run through these bowls I made a heavy emphasis of the connection of chapter 17 to the fifth bowl. The one of seven angels who showed me was the fifth one and this is emphasised on none other than three occasions; the beast now is not. In time we have moved back to pre Noah’s flood ver2, then onwards. In my most recent attempt I tried to split and then analyse the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth within us, ie; the micro scale. The analysis would have been valid had I used Scripture but I did not. So instead of trying to justify the split between the beasts within us, which I did using Scripture, I should have begun with the foundation of ‘itiswritten’. ‘Itiswritten’ that the beast out of the sea is out of the picture, it along with its kingdom have been plunged into the dark abyss. Only the beast out of the earth remains and it is the one doing the cursing and refusing to repent and being judged for these actions. Q.E.D.

Page 168

These calamities may be the reason that threw the beast out of the sea into the abyss, which case I tried to justify, or they maybe the reason that the beast out of the earth cursed God and refused to repent, which now seems more likely. It is the result that matters; the beast out of the earth within us, that strand that clings to false religion, that considers true religion, theocracy as a non starter and a joke because the last link to God has been broken has been independently judged and condemned apart from the evil  within. This is the statue of evil within us. The head of gold is evil, sits on a silver chest of false religion, manipulated and operated by bronze thighs and supported on two legs, one evil and the other false religion. It has just been shown that the statue is capable of standing on one leg.

Applying the above to the macro scale necessitates attaching names to entities. The beast out of the sea is quite clearly defined as a grouping of nations. It maybe as little as one; Adam and Eve until Cain broke away, or one family after Noah’s flood or even the dispersion after Babel. It’s pinnacle has to be 1947 ( ? ) when the United Nations formed. This beast has been asleep and only proves that it is not dead by the odd bark. But this was not always the case. Before the second coming God allowed it to bite for a period of 1,260 days and it did. It had had almost 2000 years of planning for this moment and it had worked out quite a strategy which it carried out. It is now this same beast that is operating with one major difference; The beast of the second coming was under the influence of a head that had been killed, ground and thrown into hell’s fires but rescued and resuscitated by God. With this last beast the seven heads have done their time and the beast itself is the eighth head which will operate through ten kings.

I have already tried to make a case for the fourth head at the second coming. It was a resuscitation of Good Friday. As the US, Russia, UK and many other nations did not exist at this time they could not be resurrected for our convenience now.

Page 169

What was there and it being resurrected now and which the US, UK, China, Russia, ( France will not stop at anything once they get the smell of oil in their nostrils and will immediately set up a democracy that will give them that oil, like Australia and Timor) and many others are such good exponents of this evil of all types; murder, greed, lies, theft, slavery, abortion and every type of sexual depravity; pornography, pedophilia, homosexuality, gay marriage, beastliness, etc.  The breakdown of the Sabbath has led to the breakdown of the family and there are only a few rays of Sonlight reaching planet earth. We are certainly heading there and in fact we are almost there. The major exponent may in fact be the United States but there are many competitors waiting in the wing.

So much for the beast out of the sea but what about the prostitutes, harlots and false prophets? They would not be so much of a problem if Pope Francis became the pope of Islam and Hillary married Barak  with Donald as best man and all the evils they represent,  thus isolating all our evils, something not likely to happen. What is the relationship between all this literal sexual depravity and spiritual sexual depravity? We are going to strike all these nuances within the beasts now so they must have some sort of tag on them, especially now as we compare Noah’s first  flood with the seventh bowl and because of the similarities between them, Noah’s flood being the earthly step Jesus told to go to, I will call the seventh bowl Noah’s flood ver2. Timing of chapter 17 is done on 17:10, the sixth king, one step before Noah’s flood ver2,

I have no problems with satan’s identity and those who say he does not exist have many other ridiculous ideas as well. He is my earthly step of evil. I cannot make this claim about the beast or beasts. The wave of evil that passed by Calvary’s tree was as high as it has ever been. Purity and Holiness was attacked by the peak of evil which in Daniel doesn’t actually get a tag even though the other three were tagged with; Babylon, Medes and Persians and Greece . Historically though it was the Roman Empire that held sway at this time.

Page 170

God’s people, the Jews and Christians of all ages contributed  towards this gruesome scene more so than the Romans, but whatever was present was crushed into a fine powder and thrown into a furnace. It is the result of God resurrecting this thing that we are studying now and which played the major roles at all four comings of our Lord. Today it is the fourth head that has been resurrected is the major player but in the fourth coming it is going to be the sixth head. So the obvious question is what is the difference between four, five six and seventh heads?

Today the United States of America is a shiny bastion of lies, theft and murder. Not only do they slaughter innocent people they do not consider their lives as worth counting. They are worthless. Technically they are not lying as they are in fact going in to liberate the people. They should add ‘of their oil reserves ‘, or they can now purchase our grog, drugs, pornography or any number of evils. The British Commonwealth was no different and the main charge against them both would be ‘ You did it under the name of Christianity’. At least the Russians and French did not disgrace Christ’s name. So what changes at the second coming when satan is bound for a thousand years? Does the fourth head become five?

There is a one world government so there is no need to steal other people’s oil or make evil more available. Christians have already been culled and are gone and anybody who asks any more than ‘ how high’ when asked to jump will also be culled. We become one society in the real scene of the world. The fourth head  cannot be replaced by another evil because it is all evil so only what can happen is some of the evil can be taken out and this new thing given a new name. The only reason murder, theft and lies have gone is because they are no longer necessary but will be recalled if required. The situation is actually worse as the sexual immorality that brought on this situation becomes worse, it thrives in all its forms unabated and probably why cannot and will not bless these millennia people with children.

Page 171

If this final summary goes close to my previous effort I would be quite happy. Satan is the source of external evil but the beast is the source of internal evil. It is very tightly bound but can be split into  the beast out of the earth and sea. The tendency for false religion is separate and both will be judged and punished separately. One cannot blame the other. The beast holds seven heads on it ( which can be imagined) and ten horns which are not on the heads, but where they are we are not told. No headlights were on for the first 3,000 odd years  when the beast ruled by itself. The first headlight was Babylon, then Medes and Persian, then Greeks. There maybe a parallel between lights one and seven, two and six and three and five, but four has no equals. As is usual with four, evil builds up to four and then down away from it. Rome was the empire at the first coming and USA may well be the evil empire of the second coming, but they are both called the fourth head. This head received a fatal blow on Good Friday was rescued and brought back to life. It appeared to be dormant for the next almost 2,000 years and by Divine permission became active for 1,335 days before the Lord’s second coming. It appears to have taken part in world affairs until it was destroyed by the rider of the white horse and his armies.

The fourth head was the wave of evil that went so close to drowning Jesus on the cross and it is the wave of evil that goes so close to drowning all of God’s people at His second coming. We are now going to study the fifth bowl which occurred during the sixth’s head reign. If there is a parallelism to the second head then it appears as if Islam is back in control at this time.So a time sequence could be: fifth bowl + sixth head, sixth bowl + seventh head and the beast takes over in that final seventh bowl. So the first few verses of chapter 17 are not at the stage where the beast out of the earth is trying to persuade the kings to join him in battle.

Page 172

Prostitution is an illicit sexual act outside of marriage. As we the bride, are married to the bridegroom, Jesus Christ, any illicit act outside of this marriage is prostitution, whoredom, adultery or fornication. Our tendency to form illicit relationships with any and everything is ingrained. It is micro beast out of the earth. Today there are any number of churches which have formed an illicit relationship mostly with the dollar. Any relationship above that with Jesus is prostitution. Even though there would be thousands or even tens of thousands of these organisations at any one time, there is usually one that sticks out like  a sore thumb, called the ‘great prostitute’. So who is the great prostitute of today?

I am not sure that chapter 17 is the right place to do this. Chapter 13 was and events have moved way past that point so much so that the sixth head is now operating. So we can only apply this situation today, almost the time for the fourth head to rise. If the NIV Bible is right and this is the PUNISHMENT of the harlot then we are right at the end after the battle against the rider of the white horse. I still maintain that the versions that have judgment here as being correct. Judgment occurs before punishment.  Our first two contestants are Islam and the Papacy.

But Islam make no claim to Jesus as their lord and master. They cannot have an illicit relationship over one that does not exist. They are non starters as are the Masons. This brings us to a gamut of Christian religions so called and to apply chapter 17 specifications to them. And the contenders are; (1) Papacy and Catholicism ( P&C). (2) the Church of England, ( COE), (3) Methodism ( Methos) (4) Uniting Church ( UC) There is also a whole spectrum of independent non mainstream churches who take their authority from the Bible and we can do no better than the Bereans who daily searched their Scriptures.

Page 173

Condition one; ‘ With her the kings of the earth committed adultery and the inhabitants of the earth were intoxicated with the wine of her adulteries’.

They all try to but the Papacy gets the tick as it is most universal, The wine of her adulteries is anything that undermines or substitutes Bible doctrine. Only the Papacy is a member of the UN.

Condition two; ‘ Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns. The woman was dressed in purple and scarlet and glittering with gold, precious stones and pearls.’

As this clandestine meeting takes place in the desert we can’t pin point who it is. We  will only know the results of what they decided when they tell us so. This collusion so far up with the UN is only done by the Papacy. They are working closely together and their relationship almost seems unbreakable.

Condition three; ‘  She held a golden cup in her hand, filled with abominable things and the filth of her adulteries’.

Here is God’s worst and satan best; a golden cup of alcohol thus substituting the blood of the Lamb with satan’s blood. The filth is the worst she has; righteousness by works, thinking you can put your best deeds, just filthy rags, on the same level that Jesus put His best deeds on! Again one more tick for the Papacy.

Condition four; ‘ On her forehead: MYSTERY  BABYLON  THE  GREAT THE MOTHER OF PROSTITUTES AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD’.

Page 174

If this contest was taking place today under the fourth head then the Papacy would win hands down. Passes these and other conditions with flying colours. But this ugly quest is being held some 1,700 years from now. If the Papacy is still the winner then it would prove there is an ingrained relationship between the Papacy and the UN to last for so long and this combination is about to meter out some very ugly justice. They don’t play games with heretics and I think it was Paul- John who said that if his own mother was a heretic he would be the first one to set the pyre alight.[* on page 175  ]

Verse 6; ‘ I saw that the woman was drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of those who bore testimony to Jesus. When I saw her, I was greatly astonished.’

Evil at this depth will have no problems with slaughtering the people of the true religion and has done so for millennia, including the great tribulation of the second coming. Her slaughter is completed at the second coming and as much as she wants to kill more there are none left to kill, unless that dichotomy between the two beasts still exists. It has no problems providing it is the only dog in the street and she insists that there is only one way; my doctrine. We have to pause and look how a person who has been in Heaven, seen the slaughter of the great tribulation and returned at the third coming could still be ‘ greatly surprised’; by what?

1; The sheer volume of blood that this evil prostitute has shed over the millennia.

2; Her addiction to blood and the thirst for it as she scans all including John as potential prey. That evil look in her eyes and readiness to pounce.

Page 175

3; You wouldn’t think that a few gold trinkets could mask that ugliness to the extent that it could fool so many people unless she has so many that when you look all you can see is trinkets and nothing else!

4; John would not have questioned why Jesus allowed His followers to be slaughtered, if anything he would see the result of this slaughter; the saints in Heaven.

5; The mystery the events of which are now to be explained.

Verses 7,8 ; ‘ Then the angel said to me ” Why are you astonished? I will explain to you the mystery of the woman and of the beasts she rides, which has seven heads and ten horns. The beast which you saw, once was, now is not, and will come up out of the Abyss and go to his destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names are not written in the book of life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast because he once was, now is not, and yet will come”.

So John’s problem is the relationship between these two and how they fitted into God’s plan just before they are destroyed. Here we have the unholy trinity on its macro scale, that city; Babylon the Great but at this particular point, the fifth bowl, one is missing, it is in the abyss. So who is here and why?

  • [* from p 174] John’s problem was astonishment and mine is mystery. I thought I had been shown the significance of this mystery of Babylon the great previously and if I typed around it it would come back to me. As it didn’t I went back and try to find it without success so I have to return so I must return to this mystery of (17:5). We are at the sixth head which coincides with the fifth bowl, just before the mustering of all evil forces to fight the battle of Armageddon. There is one last check required by Heaven as it pours its bowls of anger over the world.
  • Page 176
  • We have in fact been taken through the seventh bowl when God’s anger was completed in Heaven but history of this planet is not yet over. The scapegoat has been pushed over the edge and the results are inevitable. We are about to follow the results of this falling goat which was pushed over at the seventh bowl but Scripture takes us back to bowl five, if it could be compared to the fifth trumpet then bowl five would be the first of the ‘woe’ bowls ie. as we approach the end things are going to get a lot tougher. What details are we now going to be given about this bowl which we were not given on the first pass? More importantly why this detail about matters which occur when we have already been in Heaven for almost 1,700 years. If ‘ all Scripture is inspired and meant to teach’  then how is this Scripture to nurture us? What did the saints in Heaven get out of this chapter 17 and how much closer did this push them to demand to be given the robe of fine linen?
  • It is a surprise that evil would require any judgment process. It is evil and all that is required is that it be punished and destroyed. To us God’s quality of patience with us despite those continuous falls it would be nice to be shown that we are still well within His patience parameters. If just the time spans involved after His second coming do not show this then nothing ever will. It certainly would be helpful to get more confidence in Scripture against the satanic onslaughts it gets. Those critics sound so intelligent when they give reasons why Daniel could not have foreseen all the events at the cross 600 years ahead of time and therefore they must have been added and they go into their hypothetical garbage as they make a case for whatever author they say wrote it. Well actually Daniel has done a little better than 600 years. He gives very precise details of the second coming. 2,600 years ahead and even at the end of time when the  rock grinds the evil statue and the dust is thrown to the wind, another 1,780 years after that! A total of of nearly 4,400 years and he only goes so far because time only goes so far! The Book of Revelation gives us a look at 3,800 odd years of time ahead also. But end time does!
  • Page 177
  • Our Noah’s flood  equivalent has to have the same stages; God judges evil with the beast out of the earth suppressed,they are found guilty. they gather in retaliation, the wicked are destroyed whilst the saints are preserved in some God made haven and then released into a new environment. So the problem we have to explain is; now we have two ( woman on a beast) and now we have one. ( the beast now is not). It was not just a mystery to John but one that astounded him. In time we are fixed in one time period; the sixth head, five have already been, and number seven is still to come even if that be for a short period of time. We are also told what happens after number seven and eight; punishment, destruction, eat and burn each other but hat is seven and eight so we go back to the sixth head of evil.
  • The first information I glean from these texts is that the description of the great prostitute so accurately fits the Papacy that it is the same institution as we have today, they are inseparable and the wish of one becomes the order of the other. There will be no rules, no holds barred . They will still be together in 1,700 years time and it will take a calamity to separate them.
  • It would be difficult to describe the catastrophe that the wicked are going through. Ugly painful sores, the stench of rotting blood of the dead sea carrying miles inland, no drinking water and being scorched by the sun. But they do not blame or look for a remedy from either both, or only one beast when it is isolated , they blame God. It is actually far worse than blame it is cursing. A point summary should remove the mystery form ‘ mystery’
  • 1; John initially sees the woman and the beast together hatching up some evil  plot in the desert. They are one but can be split into two with extreme force. They are the beast out of the sea, called the scarlet beast, and the beast out of the earth, called the great prostitute.
  • Page 178
  • 2; A Divine act plunges  the beast into the abyss, the fifth bowl, leaving  the horrible woman  behind. The cursing and refusing to repent results in judgment at three levels: the micro scale within each person. Their separated beast is guilty. The macro scale, all the individuals as a group. the wicked are guilty. There are no atheists at this time not only are the wicked theists they know the problem and the solution, ( cursing God and rep[repentance) . I will try to justify that this lot are true  Papists. The great prostitute. the pope or the false prophet. Pope is here as well as all his ardent followers and he is found guilty as well. The scarlet woman at three levels has no  one to blame and is found guilty of evil.
  • 3; This is not Babylon the great or Babylon the great city which is about to be torn apart. Rather  this woman is a third part of that  unholy trinity. She rightly claims this title as the other two were  not here. Had they been present she would have had to qualify her title as ‘ Mystery Babylon the great who is the mother of prostitutes and of the abominations of the earth’ . Satan’s title would have been ‘mystery Babylon the great who is the source of external evil’ and the beast’s out of the sea’s title’ mystery the  scarlet beast with seven heads and ten horns is Babylon the great who is responsible for the evil  within.
  • 4;  There are any number of candidates to lead the wicked. Henry the eighth had impeccable qualifications. He was a murderer, adulterer, liar,perjurer, blasphemer of the first order for whom words like loyalty, justice and fairness were words in a dictionary. Yet even if London does stand on seven hills the leader of the Church of England does not qualify for this title as they just have not been around for long enough. They do have a branch that tries to outdo the Pope on blasphemies but the lower church is based on the Bible and therefore do not have those abominations of the earth, righteousness by works but by faith in Christ. It was from this church that my best friend Brian B introduced me to the Bible and it was the best thing that has happened to me. It is the old ‘ living to the light that has been given ‘ principle’ that applies again. It is because your church is not living by the principles in the Bible that you gave me Brian that I had to leave.
  • Page 179
  • And you are right that none do and that is why I have not joined any other church but have tried many. The straw that broke the camel’s back in the COE was celebrating the Lord’s supper using satan’s blood, grog and his body, leavened bread to represent my Lord and Master!  Even the Catholics don’t do that!
  • 5; There is only one Christian church,so called that goes near meeting all these requirements and that is the papacy and its pope, Roman Catholicism. What is important to realise is that if our Lord returns soon then what you see today is what you will see in 1,700 years time. This blog would be meaningless if babies were born in this time and death, other than by Divine decree occurred as it does today. Births and deaths are put on hold, so Dawkins and all those raving atheists of today will in all probability be alive at the fifth bowl. Notice though that they are no longer atheists, they are blaming God for their woes! Even if they die before Jesus comes they would have been resurrected at the end of the millennium and be alive now. We are not told when they experience their rebirth from focusing on mother nature and changing it to God but it does happen! I am sure they will be thrilled to know that they are members of a church which has its founding almost 2,000 years ago and they will still be carrying on its rich traditions for almost another 2,000 years! They should not have too many problems with its theology; Pope has declared that satan’s way of creation had he been given a chance to create is the correct version, evolution has got the tick. I think that there is already a branch within Catholicism that makes no mention of Jesus Christ so you won’t have to start your own perverted version. It is not going to be that long before we find that incredibly strong bond between the great prostitute and the beast in action and this will confirm the pope as the great prostitute, or at least its leader. You will probably get your confirmation certificates at this time. Congratulations ahead of time are in order!
  • Page 180

So once we take the mystery out of babylon the great it is quite straight forward. God separates the two types of evil within us, the two beasts and then subjects the remaining one to intense hardships. It fails but has no one to blame but itself. The testing is on an individual bases, who actually do the cursing, but also on a group bases including its leader, called the false profit. The testing that is done is done only on one component of evil that bit that is the mother of all prostitutes and is responsible for the abominations of the earth. There must come a point in hell where this distinction is required, the micro scale, but occurs on a macro scale on a number of occasions including here and at the second coming where these macro beasts play their part in the great tribulation.

We are not told when the beast reappears but that the wicked, Richard and his mob has a nice ring about it are astonished. At the second coming during the great tribulation it is going to appear to us that our Saviour has forgotten us. That last plunge and grab at the outstretched hand of the one in a bright white robe above the waters may have to be a pure faith lunge. The hand will not be visible in those dark sewerage waters that are about to sweep us away. But when we see our Saviour we should not be astonished as Richard and the mob were. We should be thrilled, ecstatic because we knew it was always going to happen at the end of those 45 days of reign by the beast out of the earth. It is different with Richard’s mob. They saw this beast from which they drew such power from just disappear! Gone! Most of our powers of evil have gone, out of sight into that dark abyss. No wonder they are astonished  when they see their main hope reappear again! Re-leaved is another word that comes to mind . This is only the fifth bowl and that great battle of Armageddon is still to come, their leader will be there but only as the junior officer.

Page 181

[ I feel as if I must insert the following information: if I stop typing someone else should continue, the rewards are there, this blog is on the right track. Recently I received some blood results that were not very promising. Many will jump in and say ‘ What else would you expect for somebody who has gone off their medication!’  The Bible was just a book and I was standing in a room! It wasn’t one of my weird dreams because I could touch the walls and open the doors, but where I was and who I was was just a total blank. I don’t need any assistance in losing my memory, father time is doing this quite effectively thank you. I would prefer to be dead than just a mindless blob. That was only one side effect of my medication but the most worrying one. Having to read through this blog recently I already knew it went through a series of ups and downs but a few weeks ago it went through a prolonged flat period. I have to point out that I was not doing a dummy spit at this time. it was a period of intensive searching. There was nothing unusual about the start of this particular night. I go to bed with one major question to contemplate and if this is answered or I don’t get anywhere at all with it I have a secondary question. I do this due to my micro-urination problem. I know that once I start to think about a Biblical problem the archenemy, satan will turn off the lights immediately. If I don’t have this problem to think about I can lay awake for a long period of time. So I do have his measure but very little thought is achieved. So it was with this particular night. I asked the first question! answer came back to my great surprise immediately. I asked my backup question- same result!  As I have already been through most of this Scripture I had no problems in framing more questions whether that was six or ten or fourteen I don’know, but the answers came back immediately, to my greatest disbelief. Then I thought where is all this going to lead? I only want to see what happened on Good Friday. A hot flush occurred in my body and there was the answer, in at least much of its beauty so that it took my breath away. No more, I don’t want to see anymore no more questions and I fell asleep.

Page 182

I was confident that the beauty of what I had seen would never pass from my memory and I could reproduce it at any time. I did not get out of bed and record the texts shown me. I spent days searching and groping but naught returned. I had no choice but to return to the daily grind but I do know the answers are there and worth pursuing. All I can say is that the answers were stunningly beautiful and I think they were texts from Revelation with a preamble to them from what was probably the OT or the NT. The answers were on an upper step from the preamble. This swine is being prepared to display some pearls]. As this analysis of chapter 15 and onwards is not just about the bowls but hopefully a step into the Heavenly courts of chapters 21 and 22 I will continue a verse by verse analysis not repeating commentary made in the last ten or so pages.

Verses 9-11; ‘ This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits. They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for a little while. The beast who once was, and now is not, is the eight king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction.’

Rome maybe one of an umpteen number of cities with seven hills but this is just a pointer to it and therefore Richard’s mob, the papacy. Chapter 17 focuses on the sixth king and the fifth bowl; the judgment of the prostitute but it does also go through to eight king and record its punishment. It is significant that the seventh king will be around for a while. The mind with wisdom is only a call of gratitude from Heaven so that ‘ Glorify be your name’ . Every part of the body of the church should be used to glorify the Name of God.

Page 183

Verses 12-14; ‘ The ten horns you saw are the ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but who for one hour will receive authority as kings along with the beast. They will have one purpose and will give their power and authority  to the beast.  They will make war against the Lamb, but the Lamb will overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings— with him will be his called, chosen and faithful followers.’

Chapter 17 has its footing firmly set at the fifth bowl and gives details of what will happen in the sixth and seven bowls. Many of these details have not been recorded in the bowls previously, it is an insert and is continued by chapters eighteen and nineteen.

Verses 15-18; ‘ Then the angel said to me, ”  The waters you saw, where the prostitute sits, are peoples, multitudes, nations and languages. The beast and the ten horns you saw will hate the prostitute . They will bring her to ruin and leave her naked; they will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. For God has put it into their hearts to accomplish his purpose by agreeing to give the beast their power to rule, until God’s words are fulfilled. The woman you saw is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth.’

This blog has been pretty well along these lines and finishes with the battle of the rider of the white horse. So chapter 17 covers bowls five, intensely to almost the end of the seventh bowl. So we are about to be given more details of the sixth and seventh bowls. The two forms of evil, the woman on the beast, the beast out of the earth on the beast out of the sea maybe tightly bound but are still separate. The earth appears to be a part of the sea and has commonalities with it but they are different and separate. The sea rules the earth. Maybe because of their incompatibility the earth rose out of the sea but that is different to hate between the two.

Page 184

This hate is not even expressed at the start of the battle, they go into battle together and it is only when the beast out of the sea can see no further use of the false prophet that it turns on him and destroys it. Evil will use anything, including evil to achieve it goal and here they have a common enemy, the rider of the white horse and its armies.It is sobering to know that ‘ For God has put it their hearts to accomplish his purpose…’

I know that there are still many unanswered questions; here is one and a tentative answer; To whom do Richard and his mob belong to? Are they a part of the prostitute  where the pope is just one of them who happens to be their leader or are they a part of the cursing wicked that turn on that poor dear soul and destroy it? Well actually it is both; John sees them both together and then the beast out of the sea disappears out of view. John describes both events.

CHAPTER 18

Verses 1-3; ‘ After this I saw another angel coming down from heaven. He had great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his splendor. With a mighty voice he shouted ” Fallen! Fallen is Babylon the Great. She has become a home for demons and a haunt for every evil spirit, a haunt for every unclean and detestable bird. For all the nations have drunk the maddening wine of her adulteries. The kings of the earth committed adultery with her, and the merchants of the earth grew from her excessive luxuries.’

By coming back to the start of the seventh bowl I thought I was contradicting the text which states ‘ after this’ , or the events just described as the beasts turning of each other after the battle against the rider of the white horse or the end of the bowl.

Page 185

But this turning on each other only WILL still occur in the future so we can return to the start of the seventh bowl when our scapegoat is pushed over the edge and watch as gravity takes over. So the text has moved from the fifth bowl, missing the sixth one and onto the start of number seven. No doubt the sixth bowl will be filled in at some time.

The mighty angel is the same angel that appeared ‘ in the beginning’ and by whose mighty voice our universe came into being. It is only right that this mighty voice should now announce the beginning of its dismantling as with creation, over short, sharp steps. The dismantling can occur because the great earthquake has broken babylon the great into it’s three components; the two beasts and satan. Thus ‘ Fallen! Fallen is babylon…..’  This angel could not come too close to earth as it would kill all the wicked and because of the defilement problem could not just stay in the temple and let John and Elijah do its work. So it relies on its mighty voice and maximum light that does not cause death.

Scripture does not condemn riches but it does excessive riches because they imply excessive poor from where the majority of the Lord’s workers and troops come from. He may not act immediately but as is shown He will react. All their fabulous buildings and gadgets and their bank accounts with all those zeros of dollars in them now show the value of those zeros; they are zero. A millionaire Has the same wealth as a billionaire and hi wealth equals that of a trillionaire. Trade stops, the fabulous buildings are empty and haunted. The results of drinking that wine are through; thumbs down. This angel is not one pouring out the seven bowls, it is another angel. This is the fourth coming of our Lord. The end of this cushy little set has come whereby we funnel any all we can from the poor into those specially protected bank accounts.

Page 186

Verses 4-8  ‘ Then I heard another voice from heaven say ” Come out of her my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues; for her sins are piled up to heaven,and God has remembered her crimes. Give back to her as she has given; pay her back for what she has done. Mix her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torture and grief as the glory and luxury she gave herself. In her heart she boasts, ‘ I sit as queen;  I am not a widow, and I will never mourn’. Therefore in one day her plagues will overtake her: death mourning and famine. She will be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who judges her.’ ”  ‘.

This text obviously has multiple applications. It is of most relevance to the  ‘My people living today. We will not have to experience any of these plagues, let alone the seven that have just passed. We will be looking down on earth and seeing the wicked having just gone through those seven angels plagues  and with more nasty ones to go. We know that the foolish virgins who still had not replaced their God given seals with the mark of the beast did not have to go through any of these plagues. But what about those 144 million we have who died in the name of the Lord? Are they now called ‘ My people’? The indications are they by now have joined the wicked as defined by ‘ and they cursed God and refused to repent’ and as such are no longer called ‘ God’s people’ . Repentance has been their stumbling block all the way along and they finally stumbled over it. ‘ My people from now on are the foolish virgins . ( implies no mark of the beast) It is repentance that gets you out those piles of sins. The above analysis is  made by but a human being and a very sinful one at that. God may count someone who has just either slaughtered or taken great pleasure in slaughtering His people in the great tribulation, received the mark of the beast, prefer to be burnt to death by the sulphur flames coming out of  the mouths of the horses of the crazed horsemen and on at least two other occasions cursed the God of Heaven rather than repent as still ‘ my people’. This tag still applies to  all His creation right up  to the time they reject Jesus’s final offer to take their place in hell and are thrown in.

Page 187

Verses 9-13; ‘ When the kings of the earth who committed adultery with her and shared  her luxury see the smoke of her burning, they will weep and mourn over her. Terrified at her torment, they will stand far off and cry ” Woe! Woe, O great city, O Babylon, city of power! In one hour your doom has come! ” The merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her because no one buys their cargoes any more– cargoes of gold, silver, precious stones and pearls: fine linen, purple, silk and scarlet cloth; every sort of citron wood, and article of every kind made of ivory, costly wood, bronze iron and marble; cargoes of cinnamon and spice,of incense, myrrh an frankincense, of wine and olive oil, of fine flour and wheat; cattle and sheep, horses and carriages; and the bodies and souls of men.’

It is now critical to distinguish the living from the dead; those 6.9 billion who were alive when that flash of blinding light appeared in the sky at the second coming of our Lord from those 7.2 billion who dead and in the ground ( or air or water). Out of these dead Jesus extracted His own people and took them to Heaven with Him, leaving the rest, the wicked dead, to be resurrected at the end of the millennium. There were very few of Jesus’s people alive at this time, 144,000 wise virgins and they had been earmarked to be killed as well only Jesus intervened before this happened. Almost all therefore were the wicked living.. That great earthquake did not just shake babylon the great city into three it also collapsed the other cities of the world. Wicked living separated from the wicked dead. Before they are pushed over the edge, they are warned of what is going to happen to them; the dead cling on for dear life whilst the living tumble over the edge and are destroyed. The dead look down from above and afar and call Woe! Woe…….

There was always disharmony between these two. The living are rightfully upset. One moment, actually a thousand year moment, every thing is honky dory; the most peaceful and productive period the world has ever had.

Page 188

In the flash of an eye not only does the world’s population double, but they bring all these calamities with them! ( the trumpets) The ‘ heaven they had has been turned into hell in an instant! It is actually much worse than this; Scientists reconstructing the past employ good artists and with their combined imaginations construct anything. Nebraska man only needed a pig tooth to develop that giant! The pre- flood wicked if resurrected from what was drowned will be most surprised at what they see. We know of the concept of zero point energy and worm holes they constructed worm holes and used zero point energy! They maybe so much superior to those living they may actually take over! They do listen to God’s warning and hang onto the cliff! They wonder why the living wicked don’t listen.

Not all this knowledge was transferred onto Noah and his sons, but they did bring their own particular skills with them; carpentry, ship building and we are not told of the specific skills Noah’s sons had. When we look at some of the marvels of the ancient world which we could not even construct today we must conclude that they were more than just grunting, snorting, bumbling and fumbling hairy brutes that we are told they were.  They could have quite easily taken over and ruled the roost from those living at the time. In fact I think that this is the implication; they are the kings who stand back and marvel at those living being tossed over the edge but it is not as if those living wicked did not have luxury, they did.

Did the great city disappear in one hour or in one day? She was burnt within the hour but continued to smolder for one day. The dead who were smart enough to get out when warned by God stand back and look at her smoldering. Just like the Bible does not condemn wealth but only excessive wealth it neither condemns trade, but only evil trade; that involving human bodies and souls

Page 189

The text does seem to indicate that there was some stratification within society when the wicked dead arrived at the end of the millennium. They were allowed to use the existing stock market to trade on but they were not allowed to set up their own, so when the existing one falls over the others stand back and lament as trade ceases. The wicked  dead seem to have taken over maritime operations and they were the captains and the seamen who stood back and watched babylon burn. The kings of the time of this battle came from both groups. The beast could only use living kings as those ten horns as this was the battle of the living. The other kings that watched  were probably from the wicked dead and therefore could not take part in this battle.

Babylon the great has different facets and here we are being shown the trade aspects of evil. Thus there must be three categories; the two beasts and satan. The beast out of the sea, the false religion seems to think that the uglier it is the more trinkets and fine robes it needs to hang on itself; gold , silver, precious stones and pearls; fine linen, purple silk and scarlet cloth; surround itself by furniture made of citron wood, costly wood, bronze, iron and marble and pamper to itself with cinnamon and spice of incense, myrrh and frankincense, of wine  and olive oil, of fine flour and wheat and accumulate cattle and sheep; horses and carriages. The beast out of the sea, pure evil puts values in terms of gold and silver on the souls and bodies of men and trades them; slavery. We are operating in evil times so  most of the trade is evil. If it were not so the remaining kings would just go ahead with non evil  part of the trade and not be so upset. Any buildings built, like temples other than the one that Jesus and His two  witnesses came to occupy at the third coming, and houses of ill repute and mansions obtained from this evil trade would also be included in the above categories.

Page 190

So we still have to allocate satan’s contribution to the above scenario. It is quite simple when we consider the millennium with satan bound. It seems that the fall over the cliff takes one day but most of the damage is done within the first hour.

Verses 14- 18; ‘ They will say, ” The fruit you longed for has gone from you. All your riches and splendor have vanished, never to be recovered. The merchants who sold these things and gained their wealth from her will stand far off, terrified at her torment. They will weep and mourn and cry out; ” Woe! Woe, O great city, dressed in fine linen, purple and scarlet, and glittering with gold, precious stones and pearls! In one hour such great wealth has been brought to ruin!”  Every sea captain, and all who travel by ship, the sailors, and all who earn their living from the sea, will stand far off. When they see the smoke of her burning, they will exclaim, ‘ Was there ever a city like this great city?’.

The advantage of being confused is that you don’t know where you are being confused, so it is time to take stock again. We are between the seventh bowl, where babylon was split by that massive earthquake and the first battle, the battle of the living led by the beast and the false prophet against the rider of the white horse and his heavenly armies. So presumably we have to find out why only the living respond  to the call for battle and the dead do not. What is there that is so specific that only upsets the living and why has there only been such sparse detail given about the sixth bowl, the gathering of the troops for the battle of Armageddon? If it is in fact that the troops have gathered and crossed the river Euphrates then why do only the living join the beast in his battle?

Page 191

Babylon the great city or babylon the great or whatever is the living. It is satan, false religion or the beast out of the earth and evil within or the beast out of the sea; are all alive so the problem being addressed is that of the living. The specific area that is being addressed is that of evil trade, presumably the stock market, whose collapse upsets the living more than the wicked dead who are still upset but only from a great distance and only because they will not be able to trade with it anymore. But this is not their baby.  This may tell us why the living respond to the battle cry; they just can’t have Heaven interfering and causing this type of chaos. Let us try to follow this further.

Verses 19- 21; ‘ They will throw dust on their heads, and with weeping and mourning cry out: ” Woe! Woe, O great city, where all who had ships on the sea became rich through her wealth!  In one hour she has been brought to ruin! Rejoice over her, O heaven. Rejoice, saints and apostles and prophets! God has judged her for the way she has treated you,” ‘.  Then a mighty angel picked a bolder the size of a large millstone and threw it into the sea, and said: With such violence the great city of Babylon will be thrown down, never to be found again.

The living wicked have been in control of trade and now that it has ceased the others don’t have anything to do, so they are very upset. Heaven sees this event occurring and realises the end is now very near. The beast that was destroyed on Good Friday and pulled out of the fire is about to be destroyed for good. It implies the sea will be involved in destruction.

Verses 22- 24: ‘ The music of harpists and musicians, flute players and trumpeters, will never be heard in you again. No workman of any trade will ever be found in you again. The sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again.  Page 192

The light of a lamp will never shine in you again. The voice of the bridegroom and bride will never be heard in you again. Your merchants were the world’s great men. By your magic spell all the nations were led astray. In her was found the blood of prophets and of the saints, and all who had been killed on the earth.’

You couldn’t get a better and sharper focusing device than the last sentence. One of all the three branches of evil is responsible for shedding of blood of good and bad people. At times they all combine to form one unit which we as Christians of the Great Tribulation are about to find out. But pure evil will be tempered with some good right until the destruction of babylon. It must be very dark times for those left behind after this destruction; those involved in the final battle of the dead and led by satan when they march on Jerusalem. The goodness that is shining just before the end is that of the foolish virgins. They still play musical instruments in the praise of the Lord; the workmen of many trades still work in her fields at the same time as the women are working on the millstones: The lights may not be all that bright but they are still there as against the contrast of the looming darkness; there are still male and female marriages and people with at least some reputation and integrity.

CHAPTER 19

Verses 1-5; ‘ After this I heard what sounded like the roar of a great multitude in heaven shouting: ” Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God, for true and just are his judgments. He has condemned the great prostitute who corrupted the earth by her adulteries. He has avenged on her the blood of his servants. ” And again they shouted: ” Hallelujah! The smoke from her goes up for ever and ever.” Then the twenty-four elders and the four living creatures fell down and worshiped God, who was seated on the throne. And they cried: Amen, Hallelujah!” Then a voice came from the throne saying: ” Praise our God, all you his servants, you who fear him, both great and small!”

Page 193

Chapter 18 the chapter of the fourth coming of our Lord may not have meant much to the likes of me and thee but that is not the case for the Heavenly host. It may have been the beast out of the earth who called ” checkmate ” on Christians on planet earth  but it is exactly the same people who from Heaven now call ” checkmate ” on all those evil on earth. They can do so with surety because they have seen the beautiful details of the cross. They have seen the four stages of Good Friday now to be supplemented by the last three stages: They  are;

1; Evil beast crushed into a powder on Good Friday, a total defeat.

2; Evil  beast thrown into the fires of hell on Good Friday.

3; Evil beast rescued from those fires of hell.

4; Evil beast restored from powdered form to operating and living form.

5; More than just the beast is crushed at the fourth coming of our Lord in Chapter 18. It is the whole of babylon the great that has been crushed into a powder; all three sections and subsections.

6; This powder is now going to be thrown into the fires of hell, albeit in two lots, the living and the dead.

7; Perfection and eternity begins with the consecration of the saints by the application of Jesus’s blood to right ear, thumbs and toes.

Calvary’s tree was about killing Pharaoh’s first born son and releasing God’s people from Egyptian slavery. By killing Pharaoh’s first born son Jesus not only reclaimed  Egypt but also any body who wanted to leave. When Jesus called ‘mine’ it was only the beast who not only replied ‘ mine’ but also ‘ over my dead body’ and his wishes were granted to him. Satan was there as were the other three parts of the statue of Daniel but all kept quiet. This time they are all ground into a fine dust  by the rock and thrown into the wind.

Page 194

The rock of Daniel that has just done the grinding is the mighty angel of chapter 18, the fourth coming of Jesus Christ, after it was softened up by God’s wrath and the seventh bowl. The legs and feet of the statue as represented by the beast and has two legs. The beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth. They are separate but as the toes indicate there has been some mixing between them. The attempted mixing fails under the high temperatures of hell and they separate and turn on each other. The ten toes could also represent the ten horns, the ten kings with whom the beast is about to collaborate with in this battle. It does seem strange that one leg should turn on the other and trip it up. But there is a difference between the right and left legs.

The only witnesses and jury of any relevance are the saints in Heaven, a lot will come from our humble presence, but planet earth has been given a seat at the table by the presence of the wicked dead. The last judgment that the saints made was when Jesus returned to Heaven after His third coming and the door of mercy was slammed shut. They fully agreed with this action in Rev ( 15:3,4). ‘ Great and marvelous,……’True and just….’  And now in those first five verses they sing the chorus. So what from planet earth are we supposed to see? What is obvious and what treasures are hidden? What is this last five Hundred years supposed to tell us about God and particularly Good Friday?

Verses 6-8; ‘ Then I heard what sounded like a great multitude, like the roar of rushing waters and like loud peals of thunder, shouting: ” Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb has come, and his bride has made herself ready. Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.”  { Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints. } ‘

Page 195

The exact centre of created time is Calvary’s tree; Good Friday from 9 am to 3 pm. This time does not point to any future or past times, they all point to it. The events of four thousand odd years before the cross pointed to Good Friday as do the events of the four thousand odd years after the cross point back to it. We are now trying to relate the post cross events with the precross events and in doing so we are seeking to understand how this central event it transferred into the eternities to come . As the post and precross periods point to the same event there must be a correlation between the two. In both cases the Divine six hour time period is spread into periods of time that events of that six hour slot can be explained in. But a human explanation is all that they are; they are the earthly step from which we are to seek the intervention of the Holy Spirit to look to the Heavens above to. The six hours of Good Friday were a full manifestation of the Divinity and humanity of God but even there the last three hours were in total darkness. These now require further elucidation. So what does a 72 year old mind see when looking at page 1947 of his NIV Bible study?

Well the saints are jumping up and down, they have seen the light, called ‘ checkmate’ and want to join the armies of the rider of the white horse, destroy those who went so close to destroying them, have them thrown into hell and begin eternity proper. But with their robes of righteousness and Divine environment why has it taken them 1,780 odd years to see the light? What light did they actually see? If it took them 1,780 years in Divine presence then it is going to take much longer for a bad egg in a rotten nest to begin to see at least some light. So I am going to try to revise and correlate events that have brought me to this point; the fourth coming of Jesus Christ. These cannot be preconceived ideas that I carry from some previous religion, as far as I know they are not incorporated in any major existing faith. They are purely; ‘ itiswritten’.

Page 196

In my quest of writing this blog I do not consider that I am wasting my time. My run through these bowls for a second time has produced more understanding of the Heavenly realms than did the first run, and hopefully much more understanding by the seventh run. But this revelation so far is extremely limited but providing it gives us more questions to be answered we still have hope. Not only does the second brain , the stomach, a limited ability to digest food, so does the first stomach, the brain.

We could not expect to digest food properly if it is gulped down in large pieces nor can scripture be understood if gulped down in two or more verses at a time. (guilty). Nor could you expect much by starting off halfway through a book. I did start at the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony in Leviticus 16  but only halfway its Revelation counterpart; the two witnesses and the third coming of our Lord. And here the application is very limited. Yes, Jesus Christ was the scapegoat that came down from Heaven, Yes, Jesus Christ was the High Priest on whom all the intentional sins were to be placed by repentance but the reality  is that not one sin was placed on this scapegoat and He returned to Heaven closing the door of mercy behind Him. Yes the ministry of the third coming did specifically involve those in the courtyard, the 144,000 foolish virgins and John was told not to measure the courtyard of the gentiles. The foolish virgins were being given one last chance: they had already placed their hands  on the scapegoat and He had already carried those sins outside into the desert and destroyed them but that is all that was destroyed; the sins that had been placed on His head. It does not make any difference whether there was but one or one million sins that remained because only one will prevent you from entering the place we are going to try to study now.

Page 197

Perfection.  The New Jerusalem, the New Heaven or I will call it the New Heavenly Temple from this earthly step; The Holy of Holies, the Most Holy Place. We may have entered into this Most Holy Place through the only available door, the creature that looks like an ox, or the sacrifice and blood of Jesus but once inside we see four gates, the four creatures or natures of Jesus Christ.So your cherished sin becomes your pathway to hell. The scapegoat can only take away and destroy what you have placed on it.

So along with the scapegoat of the Day of Atonement of Leviticus we have been following a figurative or symbolic scapegoat that involve the anger of God on Intentional sin and a critical but different part of the six hours of atonement of Good Friday.It could only begin when the first part of the service covering unintentional sin had finished. It is this light that could have triggered the saints to call ‘ checkmate ‘. ‘ Fallen! Fallen has babylon the great. They have not just seen the scapegoat part of the ceremony they also have seen the first half of the ceremony; that involving unintentional sin at which we have only looked at once; the 1,260 years between the second coming, ( the power of God’s people is broken) and the third coming when the power  of God’s people has been FINALLY broken. So in Heaven we have seen how both Unintentional and intentional sins have been treated and accounted for we can now begin the service proper; the burnt offering. But the incompleteness of these bowls just will not go away.

Right at the start of these bowls I said it was going to be critical to distinguish between the living and the dead. We know why Heaven demands two battles; that of the living and then that of the dead. Scripture must be fulfilled and the particular Scripture being fulfilled is ‘ the second death is hell’ . This Scripture has caused me to back track and revise many times but this Scripture is clearly being fulfilled in the battle of the living against the rider of the white horse and his armies. They have been kept alive for almost 1,800 years but now they die, can be resurrected and thrown into hell; their second death. The dead are still a problem.

Page 198

It seems to help by splitting the beast into two phases; his dead phase and his/its living phase. Its dead phase was on Good Friday when it was ground and thrown into hell’s fires; it represents the dead. Its living phase began soon after when it was pulled out of those flames. Thus at the call ‘ Fallen! Fallen has Babylon the great’ this beast has just reverted back from dead to alive now back to dead. But at this call there are two groups of evil; dead and alive, and therefore two battles.

The dead lot stand back and call from a distance ‘ Woe! Woe O great city…’.  They have not responded to God’s call to ‘ Come out of her My people…’. They were never in that great city of babylon. This call is specifically to those foolish virgins. This babylon the great which is made up of three component parts is a living city; these others were in their graves and have been resurrected by God at the end of the millennium and only confirm that God’s original judgment on them into and in hell was correct. The saints note that each was given a chance to repent but did not. They form only a small part of the sideshow. They are represented by the dead part of the beast out of the sea and are classed as sea captains, kings, merchants and all who travel by the sea.

The allocation of time in Scripture is critical. Even in one of the most stunning of all  events, the breaking of the seventh seal on the scroll and its unraveling, Heaven only allows half an hour to see this stunning document to be studied by the saints. Here we have just looked at a 500 odd year period. Heaven has just called ‘checkmate’ but what about us poor souls on earth? We have uncovered some pearls but what about that deepest of pearls? Scripture often reinforces doctrine with duplication but very rarely with triplication or the writer is commanded to ‘write. Here we have just come from three times ‘now is not’.  We therefore know that there is a real pearl under there, but which one?

Page 199

In this break up of babylon and the fourth coming which seems to have set the saints off, we know we are dealing with the living but not concerned with satan. He has his own nefarious agenda and will only pair up with the beast when it is of advantage to him. He brought judgment on himself by gloating at Jesus on the cross and even when thrown down to earth on Good Friday he knew his time was short and it is now critically short. He fired his most poisonous arrows at Jesus whilst He was on earth and did not leave a stone unturned in trying to get Jesus to sin. But he reached his zenith when he got the whole crowd to call ‘ crucify Him ‘ on Good Friday. He is making similar preparation for the second  coming and he knows the significance of this event; it is all over red Rover, it is now or never! He knows he will be out of the picture during the millennium and even after his release he will still have the great chain around with little time to go. That is his story and more will be given in chapter twenty.

So with satan out of the picture this can only be about two beasts, well actually one beast as the other’s kingdom is plunged into darkness. If there is any correlation between the literal and the symbolic then the beast out of the sea takes a major hit at the second bowl when the sea turns into blood like that of a dead man and every living thing in the sea dies. But the darkness it still has to endure is of a worse kind.  I know that it is wrought with danger to rearrange Scripture but if the first coming was the creature like that of an ox ( it is all about blood), the second coming was that of one that looked like a man ( Jesus came to collect  His own), the third coming was the closing of the door of mercy ( only God Himself could do that) then this fourth coming we are at is the creature that looks like a lion ( He is lamb to whom he leads in the battle but lion to those of the opposing armies) Biblical order though is; lion, ox, man and eagle.

This rider of the white horse who comes as a lion with his armies would have no problem in destroying babylon even in its bonded state. He does not have to wait until it is shaken to pieces first. But why?

Page 200

For someone Who knows every atom in the universe and knows what and where they are at every period of time you would expect also for an order  in dealing with His people, and there is; ‘ itiswritten’. When Jesus called ‘ it is finished’ at three o’clock  on Good Friday there wasn’t a flash in the sky and all the goodies went to Heaven, the badies to hell and the earth burnt up, there wasn’t supposed to be. Jesus did not come to end evil but He did come to set the wheels in motion for this and this is the stage at which we are at; the destruction of evil which began on Good Friday.  There was light at three o’clock on Good Friday but it was but a shadow of what we are about to see. At three o’clock the process of grinding and burning was changed into removal from fire and restoration whereas now it is going to be a one way process; grinding and throwing into the fires of hell. Full stop. The saints have seen the grinding and now demand the inevitable conclusion; thrown into hell. How does all this help us with fifth bowl and the judgment and punishment ( NIV) of the great prostitute? If it was burnt on Calvary’s tree then why does it have to be burnt again? Calvary’s tree did not burn all evil and even the part it did burn was restored and has to be pulverised first before it is thrown to the wind.

Babylon the great rightly had the title ‘ mystery’ on her head but the angel explained to John what that mystery was in no uncertain terms. ‘ Now is not’ and on three occasions. The beast out of the sea has already taken a major blow under the second bowl; turned into blood of a dead person and everything died in it. It takes a further hit in the third bowl; the rivers which are supposed to flow into it to refresh are blood themselves and of no value. The fourth bowl would exacerbate the situation by the intense sunlight evaporating the water and concentrating the mess further. The king hit though is the fifth bowl when the beast the great harlot was sitting on just disappears from beneath her. We are  not told by what process that this happens but just that it does. That filthy great prostitute is just left by herself.

Page 201

I can not think of anything to add to my original analysis of the micro and macro of both beasts. With the beast out of the earth it was he who caused the individuals to curse God and refuse to repent, the other beast simply was not there. On a macro scale these peoples group in churches, conferences, congregations and these in turn may group on a worldwide scale with a leader over all. In the case of the Roman Catholic Church this is the pope. So both beasts are about to go into battle but both forces of evil will have a leader and it will be these leaders who turn on each other. Thus the beast out of the sea will turn on the leader of the other beast, called the false prophet. So it is with the beast out of the sea; it is the evil within us. We group in nations and these in turn group as the UN. They will join the battle under the banner of ten kings which are just a lackey for the UN. Satan and the beast know Scripture backwards so it is difficult to see how they can get it so badly wrong. They rely on this last battle being on earth and once they realise the rider of the white horse will swing his sharp sickle whilst seated on the cloud they lose hope immediately. Their members fight on because they have no where else to go. That is why they were marked  with the beast’s mark. Scripture could be interpreted as this battle taking place on earth.

Jesus’s first coming was certainly to earth but the beast can take no consolation from this event. He lost but even Scripture admits the battle was close. Jesus could not have been pushed any further than ‘ Father, why have You forsaken me?’. On the surface at least the second coming was a stunning success for the beast; there were only 288,000 of God’s people left. The beast also takes credit for the third coming when he killed both of the two witnesses and Jesus went back to Heaven empty handed. For the fourth coming the troops of evil were mustered on the western side of the river Euphrates ready to march on God’s Holy City, Jerusalem. They certainly thought it was going to be an earthly battle but they were not zapped by a sideways flash from the temple but from one above.

Page 202

A cursory look at the fourth coming in Rev 18:1 ‘ Another angel coming down from heaven…’ could imply ‘to earth’ , but if this angel came to earth all would die. He has great authority and splendor, he can come no closer than the clouds.

John’s amazement was the separation of the two but the world’s amazement is their recombination. It must be the old Adam and Eve’s excuses. The false prophet was rightfully frightened of the beast and had treated it with great respect, to no avail. When there was no more use for the false prophet the beast turned on and destroyed the prophet. He only had a genuine hate for him all the way along. So it is today with Christians trying to appease the secular world. You have won noone but lost your ties with God through His Word. When the secular world finishes with you they will turn on you and spit you out. It is a pity you have broken off your relationship with Jesus but admittedly Piltdown Man does look very convincing! All the world, every university everyone except a few fundamentalists cannot be wrong!

On a micro basis we are going to blame God; the evil that you allowed inside me did follow a false religion so if You had not allowed that evil I would have turned to this false religion. So where is Your problem Lord? This issue is now going to be addressed in more detail and under the strongest Scriptural language. John is going to be told to ‘ Write!’. The separation was a Divine act as it was when it happened at the second coming. The rejoining was what astonished the people. The longer the separation of the two the more desperate the situation looked for the evil. Major battle/battles approaching and satan no where to be seen and the beast in the abyss somewhere that only leaves the pope to lead the battle! Evil seems to have lost at least 80% of it’s power. What a relief when when the combination of evil is restored! Back to 60% strength and satan may now reappear!

Page 203

It has already been stated that evil, babylon the great will fall in two stages. Firstly the rock will grind it into a fine powder then it will be thrown to the wind. The first process is long and the second one very short. The grinding began with that mighty earthquake and the splitting of the city into its three component parts. It was then thrown into the fire and even though it was burnt up within the hour the residue smoldered for 24 hours, when they all stood back and called in terror calling ‘Woe! Woe O great city……… It is not the evil who call on Heaven, the saints and prophets to rejoice it is God’s Spirit and which now triggers them to make their final calls.  It is at this stage that the saints call ‘checkmate’. They want it finished now  and with the rider of the white horse the end will come as quickly and as violently as a large millstone being thrown into the sea, never to be found again. So the crushing of babylon is before the fine linen is given to the saints but the throwing to the wind is after. In summary the saints are responding to Heaven’s call to ‘ Rejoice….’ because babylon  has been brought to ruin but at the same time they are told that its final destruction is still to happen. In their prayer of ‘ salvation and glory and power they acknowledge the finality of the situation and ask for their fine linen.

But why should they ask for the Holy Spirit? Why should you and I ask for the Holy Spirit? Only the Holy Spirit can extract and explain those beautiful pearls that are covered by earthly dirt and rubbish on all those paths that Jesus walked on whilst on earth. Without His intervention it is but pearl before swine. The saints in Heaven are different; the seventh bowl meant that God’s wrath was completed, the smoke has cleared from the Most Holy Place, they can now see inside….. That was what was being protected even to the extent that it was not spoken about at all; THE BLOOD OF THE LORD AND GOD, JESUS CHRIST. But it can only come out when the last traces of evil are done away with, so let us go ahead with that.

Page 204

The obvious advantage they have is that they are in Heaven and we are on earth. They have a Lazarean body and Christ’s robe of righteousness, we have neither. Lazarus after his resurrection would have been such a thorn in the side of the Jewish leaders; bright, happy, healthy, intelligent, physically and mentally a mountain of strength but still mortal, he only had his earthly bandages removed, he did not have the robe which is only given to the saints in death. Just in studying the events of the last 1,800 odd years how many of us have been brought to a greater understanding of Jesus Christ? I would have more chance of counting the drops of water in the ocean than appreciating how somebody, anybody could put up with anything for 1,800 years knowing it would be a null result. What about jumping into a vat of boiling, burning sulphur instead of someone who hates you having to do it?( He died for all unintentional sins of every soul He created. He would have died for their intentional sins as well had they wanted Him to do so.) The saints in Heaven have been able to appreciate these events for what they were meant to be; to show some of the infinite qualities of the beauty of God, to us they are but words and concepts.

But their request for the Holy Spirit is for the same reason as ours; show  us these pearls! The role of the fine linen well symbolises the Holy Spirit. It is the undergarment on which that robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ will now more comfortably sit. It is the intermediary between us and Jesus Christ. It is the only way we can produce righteous acts. It was made available to the saints in Heaven and they took advantage of it and it is available to anyone on earth who wants to take advantage of it. In Heaven it may take a million years for me to begin to appreciate the beauty of the robe of righteousness you have been given and for you to study my robe. If there are 144 million people in Heaven we can times that number by that factor. But billions of years, even trillions of  years are not even one drop of water in the ocean. I however want more than this. It is wonderful to know that 144 million can see and appreciate the beauty of my robe but I want approval from one Who is perfection; God. That is going to be the real satisfaction to see God look at my robe, smile and say ‘ Yes Julius you have true perfection there!’ And that is coming from the source of perfection.

Page 205

This option is available to Christians today. All we have to do is to stand in the shadow of the cross. When God looks down from Heaven and sees this cross He sees perfection instead of us. That is why we can have our bags packed for Heaven. God sees the life, death and resurrection of our Saviour on a four=three split. Monday to Thursday the life of our Lord, Friday and Saturday His death and Sunday His resurrection. It is a matter of free will whether we take up that option which is elucidated and the theme of the Bible. It throws more light on the separation of the great prostitute from the beast she rides.

Those two came to the fore at the second coming, the time of the great tribulation. When the beast out of the sea hand finished his work and his allotted time had expired he may have set the groundwork for the great tribulation but the reality was that the church was bursting in the seams from the harvest that was being gathered. This harvest contained no weeds it was pure wheat. The evil within the harlot could not and would not allow this situation to continue. It was with God’s permission and it was for 45 days that she separated from the powerless beast to do all that amount of incredible slaughter. It only ended when Jesus came back to take His own away and seal and protect those who claimed to be His. The harlot was a separate entity there and it is this entity that now in the fifth bowl  curses God and refuses to repent. It is a separate and evil unit, and we should not be surprised when it surfaces in amongst God’s people.

It was probably this combination of prostitute on beast that the early Christian Church had to contend  with. Satan does not have the power to decree whether God’s people are to be killed or not. That is the function of the beast. Satan has power to enter every individual and cause them to do harm. In fact we pray’ And lead us not into temptation…..’  With the early Christian Church the beast in control was the fourth head under the control of the Roman Empire which could and did decree that the slaughter of Christians was to cease.

Page 206

It went much further though and through the Council of Nicaea produced the purest creed for the early church. The only reason I don’t agree with some  of those doctrine is because I don’t understand them. Once the early church had been set up it was the beast out of the earth, the great prostitute under the name of Constantine that then proceeded to tear this church apart. He set up the Council of Laodicea ( everything about Laodicea is evil) and by eliminating the Sabbath and making it illegal to be idle on the Sabbath, by pulling the foundational rug from under the church he set in motion its inevitable destruction. So it was a combination of prostitute and beast again. In this case Constantine was both the leader of the beast and the great prostitute.

Verses 9,10; ‘ Then the angel said to me, ” Write: Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb!” And he added ” These are the true words of God.” At this I fell at his feet to worship him. But he said to me “Do not do it! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers who hold to the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophesy. ” ‘

The saints being in Heaven did not miss a trick and yet it took them almost 1,800 years to get themselves ready and finally ask for the Holy Spirit to be a permanent part of them continually explaining the beauty of their robes which Jesus wove for them whilst on planet earth. They are ready for their consecration ceremony and the daily sacrifice of eternity to begin. But to whom was this invitation sent to? Did Heaven waste paper by sending out invitations to those it knew would not respond?  What about all those preconceived to go to hell, were they invited? Surely that chap to Whom Jesus showed the real Heaven and then went out and murdered Jesus’s followers, the greatest of all sinners was he sent an invitation to this wedding?

Page 207

God has given each member of His church different abilities and roles. Some maybe very similar but even the left hand side of the body has different role to play than the right hand side. Both wheat and tares are true church as are the wise and foolish virgins. They are all virgins, all pure faith, none is sinless. It must be obvious to all that philosophy is not my strong point neither is logic. But that doesn’t mean  that I can’t see the obvious. I have already heavily relied on these two definitions; Perfection = God minus any sin. Once the last vestige of sin disappears God’s presence can permeate space, including the area around me now.   Unintentional sin is a bit more complicated and the one within the envelope is the difference between the best that we could do and what Jesus actually did do. The topic of sin and guilt offerings covers the exceptions.

Every human born and those conceived had resulted in life have committed  unintentional sin. I am unaware of any Biblical texts that tell us under which we are not able to commit intentional sins. The point is that History is full of both intentional and unintentional sins. For those who accept Christ both categories were  expunged on the cross. There is no trace of them anywhere. But the unsaved chose not to take advantage of God’s kind offer. If they are to suffer for their intentional sins only then either their unintentional sins are taken up by Jesus on the cross or they are floating around out there somewhere. They are not as eternity is perfection they must have been burnt up on the cross. So the writing on the invitation card for the damned would be ‘  You are invited to the wedding feast as bride. I have already suffered for your unintentional sins can you give me permission to suffer for your intentional sins as well. In the mean time I will bless you with the sun and rain and health and fortune whilst waiting for your response’  With love;  Jesus Christ. If there is such a thing as predestination then it is that for every soul that Jesus creates He also has to suffer in hell for their unintentional sin. How can this person miss out on an invitation to Heaven? They can’t! The saints in Heaven have just witnessed the invitation cards being torn up and thrown back into God’s Holy Face and decided that, enough is enough!

Page 208

The worship of other than God is clearly prohibited and if you want to relate prophecy and testimony then you do that through Jesus.

Verses 11-16; ‘ I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war.His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself. He is dressed  in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron scepter. He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has the name written:

KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.’

Much of these final battles was described in chapter 14. This is the first one against the beast and the living wicked. There it is called the battle of the harvest. This army swoops down on the evil from heaven with it’s leader Faithful and True. He has been back in Heaven since the third coming and his description is awe inspiring, there is no doubt in the army following as to who is its leader.

Is this four plus one; the fourth coming plus one or the fifth coming or is it just a part of the fourth coming; babylon shaken to pieces and then burnt in one hour or the battle against the rider of the white horse? The text indicates a time break. After the shaking there is a period where God’s people, the foolish virgins are given a chance to come out of her and not suffer in her plagues and piles of sins. Chapter 14 is very clear about this final call. It takes time for these virgins to reject God’s offer and then be marked by the beast

Page 209

It is only after these events that the rider of the white horse comes down. It may only be as low as the clouds and it may only be for one hour but this is still the fifth coming of our Lord.

The really difficult one is the sixth coming when the last of the evil led by satan are defeated, final judgments, hell and the burning up of the planet all occur. The seventh coming is the Lord and His people to a new heaven and earth and a new city, the New Jerusalem for eternity. The sixth coming has been a problem for me all the way along and as I stated previously was not going to publish anything because of this problem. But I thought just because a creationist cannot account for the creation events of the first seven days or the destruction events of the last seven should not stop us from trying to explain events in between, These seven day periods were miraculous times. I can look any part of this incredibly complex universe and say that ‘ God created this out of nothing’ and equally I know when I place my sins on Jesus  on that cross I can say confidently that those sins by a miraculous event have been changed into nothing. Something has been made into nothing. The fallacy of doing this every few days and then reverting back to life as usual so that I will only have to suffer for the sins of the last few days has been pointed out already. The act of reverting to my previous life and rejecting the pleading of the Spirit incurs more of God’s wrath than staying and sinning. As we are about to approach the sixth coming if I miss the main point again it will not be because of attention to detail. I will look at each verse individually.

As Heaven maintains some humanity Jesus is thus king of earth and king of Heaven; king of kings and Lord of Lords. Jesus will also tread the winepress which is the result of the next battle; the battle of the grapes. Out of His mouth comes a sword which in chapter 14 is called a sharp sickle.

Page 210

His armies only follow him in this first battle as king of kings over the remaining evil on earth as well as the saints. In the battle of the grapes, the risen wicked He acts as Divinity; Lord of Lords. The blood He obtained from Good Friday is the central theme of Heaven and eternity. As we are arranged in tribes in Heaven Jesus is still the King of every tribe, all twelve of them. That connection between Jew and Christian broken all that time ago is re-established in Heaven. The white horse and its rider are the combination that arrived on earth when the first seal on the scroll was broken on Easter Sunday, He established His army and left them with His Spirit when He returned to Heaven some 40 days later. He came  back a second time to take His own back to Heaven with Him; the second coming`.His third coming consisted of a stay of 1,260 on earth with His two witnesses. He announced the destruction of babylon and gave His people one last chance. As noone took advantage of His offer He has now returned  to destroy the wicked living.

Verse 17; ‘ And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice  to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God,’

As pointed out every human conceived gets an invitation to the wedding feast but not just as a guest, but to be the bride; ‘ I loved you so much that I have died and suffered for everyone of your unintentional sins. You are invited to be My bride but to turn up I must have everyone of your intentional sins as well. The feast will be held in Heaven where no sins are allowed.’  There were no threats there like ; if you are not in this one in Heaven the corresponding supper on earth will be held shortly after. It will be birds flying in midair like vultures and other scavengers. The angel that called the birds together and was physically capable of standing on the sun was the same angel that called all the animals together to enter Noah’s ark. And flesh there will be a plenty.

Page 211

Verse 18; ‘ ” so that you may eat the flesh of kings, generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.” ‘

By this stage all seven heads of the beast have had their reign and now the beast takes  over as the eight head. He does not rule himself but appoints ten kings whom he can trust and splits his armies accordingly, generals etc. The slaves must be given a financial incentive to join, All the other free people of this time would have required no incentive to join as they all had the mark of the Beast. The horses must have been literal horses and not symbols for tanks etc as the birds could not eat their flesh. So all those who were alive at the time of Jesus’s second coming and have been miraculously kept alive up to this time are now involved in this battle.

Verse 19; ‘ Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against of the white horse and his armies.’

If it took 7,777 years from creation to the call of ‘ Fallen! Fallen has babylon the great…..( the Church of Thyatira) then it could quite easily have taken seven months to the gathering of this battle.( Sardis) . Sardis still had God’s people, the foolish virgins, and these have been treated not just all the way along, but now with extreme care. Even though the only option that is now offered to them is death, it still has the further option of dying in the name of the Lord ( ie with God’s seal and being killed by the beast in its final check for allegiance or removing the seal and replacing it with the mark of the beast and marching against the rider of the white horse and being killed by God ) or by the hand of the Lord. They all chose to receive the mark of evil because they were evil and it was this evil that stopped them from accepting Holy Scripture.

Page 212

Sardis maybe the destruction of the living evil but it is not all of babylon the great. It has been shaken into three parts and here we only have two; the two beasts. Satan the third part who started it all off way back in the Garden will also finish it all off. The main objective of Sardis is that it is the gathering and marshaling of the saints of Heaven with their leader and their final push towards the New Jerusalem. The living dead are the first of two duties of house keeping that must be attended, the battle of the harvest.

Verse 20; ‘ But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown into the fiery lake of burning sulphur.’

Deceit was the specialty of this combination of evil, the beast and the false prophet. They had used it very effectively at the second coming and their ability to produce weather and earthquake events did impress many. It is very easy to impress anyone with almost anything who do not have Jesus at the centre of their lives. With Jesus at the centre of our lives all else is nought. His presence is independent of how we feel. In fact the greater the raging storm the greater our feeling of surety that it is only we who are being blown around, the rock is unaffected. We thank God that our relationship is not dependent on any input from us whatsoever. This battle for evil must have seemed like a daunting task indeed. They needed extra miraculous signs including like from the frogs that came from the mouths of these three forces of evil .

Page 213

The beast knew that it had no chance in a battle against the rider of the white horse if this rider did not come down to earth. All he could do was to hang out the white flag. So he had no choice but delude himself and everyone else the battle would be on earth. He knew Scripture did not say this and he knew that the armies of Heaven had been cleansed of defilement so they could not come back to sinful earth. Satan was hurled back to earth at the cross and it appears that evil could only perform their tricks on planet earth. But the omens for this battle seemed to be coming from the sun; Divinity  and the birds of the air do not gather unless their is going to be a feast. Just the number of birds indicated a great slaughter. The false hope without which the beast could not have gathered these troops was very quickly removed. Both the beast and the prophet gave up and were captured. Their battle consisted of one fighting and destroying the other. Both were thrown into the hell of burning sulphur.

Verse 12; ‘ The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.’

This was the battle of the harvest. None was gathered, every part of it was bad. The firstfruits { blog reached 77,777 words on 3/10/2016 at 10.05 am} had been presented in Heaven and the efforts of Heaven to secure a harvest have been recorded. The birds remove a large portion of it and the rest begins to rot. The spilled blood decays very quickly. But it is the carry on effect of this battle that is of consequence. Jesus and His armies gathered at Sardis and have eliminated one problem in their way on this final march to the New Jerusalem there is only one problem that remains; the wicked dead. Two parts of babylon the great do not exist, the beast and the false prophet and the only remaining member is now satan. So in time we have come 7,777 years to the fourth coming and the call, seven months to Sardis and the battle of the harvest and now seven days only for the battle of the grapes.

Page 214

Satan now has centre stage. He is not just top dog , he is the only dog. His motives in the Garden of Eden now do not appear to be that benign after all. He did not just want to be given Jesus’s creative powers, he wanted Divinity. He wanted to be equal with Jesus as god. In this battle Jesus fights as Lord of Lords, as Divinity and alone. He meets this challenge head on. He will gather the wine crop and tread the wine press Himself and He will do this immediately after the battle which results in hell. The other harvest battle will be taken care of later; gathered and thrown into hell. There was no firstfruits of the wine harvest, they were bad from the first to the last. Satan only has seven days to organise his evil troops but the problem is they have no evil inside them, both the beasts are in hell. So it is now satan’s story that we are about to follow in chapter 20. As stated at the start of this blog it is satan who sets the evil way points of time. Chapter 12 was from his creation until the second coming and chapter 20 is the second coming until his destruction.

REVELATION       CHAPTER     20

Verse 1; ‘ And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding  in his hand a great chain.’

It is not ‘then I saw’ but ‘and I saw’. We are not in the last seven days of time but have gone back to the second coming of our Lord, some 1,780 years before. This angel is not a mighty angel because Jesus has to come right back to earth. If He came as a mighty angel everyone would die. But to Jesus this is personal business. He has come to take us back with Him to begin eternity with Him. All bar the 144,000 wise virgins will be dead and will have to be called out of their graves by name; ‘ Lazarus, come out!’. His angels will remove our earthly bandages and give us some Heavenly nourishment. At death we all received his robe of righteousness and were placed on the last step into Heaven; under the altar.  We will be taken to Heaven ahead of the living wise virgins who will not join us permamentally for some time yet.

Page 215

They will follow Jesus wherever He goes. The other important event here is the binding of satan. There is coming a time when he will be the sole evil but there has to be a time without any trace of him also.

Verse 2; ‘ He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil or satan, and bound him for a thousand years.’

” Great chain”, “seized” are an indication of great violence and satan does put up a mighty fight. ( verse 3). If satan is in the abyss then the wicked dead cannot be on planet earth. He must be on this planet before the wicked dead are resurrected and he will be here to greet his own. Every human being bar Jesus Christ is wicked and sinful. We are born in sin, live in it and die in it and despite our very best efforts we cannot help but to continue to sin. Herein lies the beauty and simplicity of the Christian message. It does not matter. Nothing that we have done or can ever do has anything to do with our salvation. Our place in Heaven is only dependent on one thing; what Jesus Christ has done for us and this has been recognised as perfect by none other than God Himself. How low you feel does not affect this act of perfection. Neither does the fact that the three forces of evil continue to operate within me. Satan and both forms of the beast be that through false religion or just the evil within me. At death both these forces release their hold on me; my tendency to sin and for false religion release me but satan does not, I become his property if I am one of the wicked. Why should he release me? There is a time when I will be resurrected and even a time when he will be the only source of evil; in those seven days between Sardis and Philadelphia.

This will be a time when satan comes very close to his stated aims; to be the sole ruler of earth. The only thing standing in his way now is the battle of the grapes. This indeed is going to be an intense battle and satan is going to take very heavy casualties. The more troops he has in reserve the greater his chances of success. He will keep a hold of everyone of those dead thank you! The other side takes no casualties as only Jesus defends His position and rights of Creator God.

Page 216

Just because satan takes sole custody of the dead does not mean he has given up with the living, only here he becomes one of three evil forces. He still causes the maximum damage that he can to God and His people but he has to compete with the other two forces of evil. His modus operandi is the same with both groups but oh so much more effective when he is the only dog. The method has been used for nearly eight thousand years with a success rate of better than 99% and is what the last battle is about and what satan wants to continue in his brave new world if he wins the battle. The grape harvest is ripe. Get them drunk, enter into their minds and they will do whatever he wants them to do; the first task is to win this upcoming battle.

But the living and the dead will receive two judgments, fight two individual battles, be treated differently at the shaking apart of babylon, the two witnesses judgments and during the millennium.

Verse 3; ‘ He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time’.

The ‘ thousand years’ is repeated five times so there is no doubt that it is a ‘thousand years’, or an incredibly long period of time, even out of a total of 7,777 years. The other outstanding feature is the description of the totality of the removal of satan, of external evil. ( 1; great chain, 2; abyss, 3; with key, 4; locked, 5; sealed)  The other six forms of internal evil are there ( beast out of sea; 1; micro or the evil within me; 2; macro or groups of people or nations 3; super clusters of nations, the united nations with whoever their leader maybe: beast out of the earth; 4; the tendency for false religion or anything that takes me away from Christ within me, 5; macro or groups of people or congregations and 6; super world wide clusters of congregations with their leader.

Page 217

If we return to our Day of Atonement Ceremony these times should point to the initial stages of this ceremony; it is about atonement of different parts of the earthly temple and its occupants. It deals with specifically unintentional sin that cannot be included in the burnt offering which is about to be celebrated. The difference between the best that you could do and what Jesus actually did do can only cover so much unintentional sin and the rest has to go separately to Mount Calvary’s fires of hell. So this thousand year period of grace involves the whole of sinful man but extreme care is taken  to exclude external evil. If it takes a thousand of ceremony for atonement of extra unintentional sins  and the scapegoat is not brought in until the last 1,260 days before the door of mercy closes  then what is the purpose of the 260 years at the end of the millennium?

It is Scripture that uses ‘ must be set free’ , but why? Our Parliament came up with this side splitting joke ” we are going to hold an inquiry into the banking system”.  There can only be three outcomes for its findings; 1; performing well and honestly, knight and canonize the CEO’s. 2;Performing brilliantly well and brilliantly honestly, and top executives to be knighted and canonized and 3; Performing divinely and all executives to be knighted and canonized.  An out of control, corrupt banking system, set up by a corrupt government and protected by a corrupt judiciary! Those earth tremors that we are experiencing is the shaking in fear of the banking system! How much of this will be missing during the millennium when satan is taken out of the picture?

Well satan’s main aim is to turn people against God and here Scripture gives him the privilege of a whole chapter, is it all to himself? Strange ? ( strange not as in strange but as in difficult to understand) We have just come from chapter 19 where the beast and prophet have been defeated and thrown into hell. The two beasts were separated form satan in the unholy trinity by the massive earthquake in the seventh bowl.

Page 218

Two down, one to go. But they were not always an unholy trinity. On Good Friday only the beast was pulverised and thrown into hell, satan stood by and gloated. They certainly formed a pack 1,335 days before the second coming by exchanging power and authority  and it was this allegiance that was shaken up by the seventh bowl. As chapter 20 deals with the dragon we have to try to isolate him and his actions. The only thing we know so far is that the very last battle is fought under satan’s banner, but this maybe because he is the only one left. The two beasts are in hell, along with the living.

It is the battle of the harvest, the rider of the white horse or the beast where we have to look as the defining moment where this two and one split occurs. The dead do not respond to the ‘come out of babylon my people’ because they were not a part of babylon in the first place. Babylon was the living whereas they were the dead and the ones who were being addressed, the foolish virgins did not respond anyway. With this information we will try to address the issues of verses 3 and 4′

Verse 4; ‘ I saw the thrones on which were seated those who had been authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony for Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast of his image and received his mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years.’

Firstly the dragon must be released. He certainly thinks so and should never have been bound in the first place. It wasn’t for lack of resistance that he finds himself in this position and hasn’t put up a bigger fight since being thrown out of Heaven on Good Friday. He knew then that his time was short and that was with nearly 4,000 years to go but now when he is released there will only be some 780 years to go. So not only was precious time being wasted he was in the abyss with whatever associated pain that comes with.I now make the case that satan is the custodian of the dead.

Page 219

As I like any of you look at this iceberg of evil the very best that we can see is but the tip. The events occurring  here require specific dates  but the ones I use now are only what I think are Biblical numbers but are probably way off the mark. They can be used for illustrative purposes;

1; September 11, 2001. The twin towers ( and all those other buildings and society as we knew it)  crash and the release of almost unlimited money; the years of plenty in Egypt.

2; September 11, 2008 . The financial crash and the years of drought which finish in

3; September 11, 2015 and the years of slavery begin. This also is day one for end day events when the beast and prostitute meet in the desert to make their nefarious plans.

4;  October 11, 2015 or 30 days later when the beast out of the earth begins his 1,260 days of terror. If we add 1,260 days to this date we get;

5; April 11, 2019 which ends the first beasts reign and we hear the wake up call. ” Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him’. + 45 days

6; May 16, 2019 Jesus Christ appears in that flash in the sky.

According to the above scenario the unholy trinity only forms when the dragon arrives on the sea shore or the 11/9/2015. Before that date there was an unofficial union of the three but after that date they became an official entity. The situation does change slightly before and after this date.

Page 220

Whether God’s people are martyred as part of the great tribulation after this date or right back to Abel are all in the same position. They  don’t need to, nor want to set dates for anything because they know God is in control and will do exactly what is required. It is just a matter of waiting for Him. So this discussion only relates to the wicked living and dead before and after this date. Scripture does not allocate a thousand years ( out of 7,777 of 13%) of time or even adding another 780 years after the second coming ( 1,780 out of 7,777 or 23%) of time and two chapters to satan ( out of 22 or 9%) of space because nothing is going to happen at this time. Nor does it skip intentionally the fact that Jesus came down to get His own and just tell us that He grabbed satan and bound him for a thousand years to stop his lies. These are Scripture, they are inspired and they are there to teach us and they should be studied as such. So what has chapter 20 taught us so far? That there is going to be a very long period of time with the total absence of satan. He was specifically removed by Jesus Christ and if this chapter is about satan then he was removed because by his lies he would destroyed the purpose of the judgment that is going to occur by the elders who were given authority to make this judgment, particularly what affects the souls of those who do not worship the beast. That should include us on earth today who are about to go through the great tribulation.

Nor do the dead play an insignificant role in these times. If my figures of 144 million redeemed out of a total of 14.4 billion conceived then only one in a hundred souls are going  to be saved. The gate is narrow indeed!

The big picture here is Christ and His creation. Why do so few go through that door? Here I have to admit to if it is not  a major error then at least misrepresentation of the interchangeability of the words “God” and “Christ”. This is one of satan’s most successful lies and will meet fruition when the one world order establishes a one world church. The head of this church will be god, whoever this is is your choice.

Page 221

The reality is it is going to be satan or his appointed representative. As Christians we cannot worship satan. Even today we should make that stand: it is Christ and every thing else is antichrist! So in future when I use the word “God” it will have to be qualified as ‘ as pointed to by the Holy Spirit through the wondrous acts of Jesus Christ in manifesting the character of’. That is God of eternity; the fine linen that we have asked for and were given to more comfortably wear the robe of righteousness that Jesus came to weave for us on earth so that we can see more fully appreciate His Divine qualities. Jesus said ‘ I and the Father are one’ (       ). We are thus allowed to pray ‘ Our Father Who art in Heaven, glorified be your name….’. It is the only Divine link that exists and if you think there are others then you have found yourself a link to satan whom we are now going to study

The second issue here is Christ’s creation but as in the big picture; The Angel that comes from Heaven in Chapter 10 and places his right foot on the sea and left foot on the land.; the overall and overarching issues. It is the Christ who created every soul in love, gave each a free will, made them in His image, died for their unintentional sins, asked to be given their intentional sins, sent each one an invitation card with many reminders the the wedding feast of the Lamb, blesses the with sun and rain and all the way knowing that most will spit in His Holy face! The issues were pointed out in the two time lines of good and evil. One you do things Christs’s way and the other you do something else and then have the audacity to try to correct Jesus.

Back to the issues of the dead. If I was to die ( obviously as evil) at this time when the unholy trinity are an amalgamated unit then the beast ( any or all six forms of it) would have to release me. As an entity I am incapable of causing evil but even if satan is a part a part of that unholy trinity he does not have to release me. I certainly do not go and wait under the altar, I have chosen not to do that. Even if I died outside of the time before they became an allegiance my choice was not to be under Christ’s altar and therefore be the property of Satan and has he got a use for me!

Page 222

This only explains why I only respond to satan’s call for battle and do not respond to the call to come out of babylon. I am not a part of babylon, she represents the living wicked and is made up of the unholy trinity; satan, the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth. Babylon all three left me when I died but as I chose to die under satan’s domain I am his and will listen to what he tells me to do. I have no wicked agenda of my own. I think this explains two events in the Book of Revelation although I do reserve to reject it all.

1; The idea of locking satan up in the abyss is to stop him from deceiving the nations; that includes his cohorts as well. They of themselves are benign creatures they are only a danger when obeying satan’s instructions. Satan is the first one dealt with by Jesus on His second return to earth before the saints as he rises and meets Jesus whilst on His way down.

2; The fifth bowl involves the separation of the two beasts, these are a part of babylon. The reason why we, the wicked  dead curse God and refuse to repent is not because we are a part of babylon but because we are carrying out satan’s instructions. It is not because we have an agenda of our own. Thus at death either Christ is your custodian or satan and the default option is satan.

But verse 4 is about people sitting on thrones and been given the authority to judge. Up to  now this chapter has been entirely about satan, those of Christ’s martyrs will soon be brought up. So if this has been entirely about satan then presumably the judgment must have something to do with satan, or at least how his deceit would have influenced this judgment.

There was only one real judgment and that was on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Anyone who doubts the results of this judgment would not be in Heaven.

Page 223

The saints in Heaven have not only been through this judgment but they have passed muster when challenged in Heaven by that elder.’ Washed by the blood of the Lamb ‘ removed any remaining doubts and ensured  their perpetuity for the eternities to come. We on earth should also approach our place in Heaven with the same surety; death, hell or high water cannot change this outcome. The prayers of the saints are of relevance and are what is responsible for holding back the trumpets from blowing.

Those on their thrones with the authority to judge not only look at their new arrivals but also at potential harvest. The criteria for the harvest is clearly defined and it is a relief for the judges, probably the same lot who were in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday, to see that all their saints had met them; they had a Christ like character as proved by two standards; they did not gloat when their enemy was in distress but they actually prayed for the welfare of their enemy! It wasn’t just a fleeting prayer that hurt the lips it was a genuine prayer for some one that Christ has placed such a high value on. It was a Christ like prayer! Satan maybe active and responsible for many of the worlds woes but he is most active in trying to avoid anyone praying these prayers. They are what is at the top of his hit parade. Thus those on earth are now able to pray this prayer without the interference of satan. The only reason they do not do so is the evil within, both beasts that prevent them from doing so.

Verse 5; ‘{ The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were  ended} This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection, they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.’

Page 224

I could not add any more to the worship of the beast, beheadings  etc to what I said in chapter 13 and the first resurrection and second death have formed a major theme of this blog with the major issues still unresolved. The fact that the mark of the beast is mentioned here though indicates only the foolish virgins with Christ’s seals are of relevance. It seems also that the saints in Heaven realise that the time for rejoicing and jumping and cuddling our new friends is not the millennium. There will be plenty of time for that later. For this short span of a thousand years they have to be serious, they have to be priests. And a thousand years is what it is, a literal thousand years. There is no doubt that all the prayers that we prayed for those left behind  will be in Heaven. They arrived in Heaven with us in a golden censer and individually answered. I still think that the most surprising part of these prayers will be those glancing, those one second or less prayers, the mere mentions, and how they marshaled Heaven into action! But this thousand year period as priests ends when the prayers are bundled back into the censor and hurled back to earth! ( already covered under the trumpets)

Verses 7,8 ; ‘ When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—- Gog and Magog— to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore.’

With such a strong emphasis on the thousand years there must be some major point that is being missed. In comparing this millennium with the Day of Atonement ceremony we must be in the first stage of this ceremony; atonement for all those unintentional sins that cannot be covered by the burnt offering and we are about to enter the scapegoat stage. During this first stage of the ceremony the intention would not only be just to get rid of satan but of any defilement he had caused. We can’t get rid of the beast because that is within us and we must be present at the ceremony. ( on earth)

Page 225

When advising Nicodemus as to his queries about salvation Jesus told him to go back to the bronze snake in the desert. We have only gone back to the Day of Atonement Ceremony and still have a significant part of the journey to go to get to the bronze snake. But it is a start and really I should type out Leviticus 16 because that is where we are at, but I will not and if you don’t reread this chapter before you look at this commentary at least read it after.

The life of Jesus , the bridegroom, we are following consisted of thirty years of obedience and preparation, 1,260 days of ministry, SIX HOURS ON THE CROSS, thirty eight odd hours in the grave and forty days until His resurrection. His bride has retraced His life and about to retrace His ministry before His second coming when we arrive at 9 am on Good Friday for the Day of Atonement Ceremony. This ceremony , day one of the millennium, was conducted by the bridegroom on planet earth but involved Heaven as well. The bride is now to conduct this ceremony in Heaven but it will involve planet earth as well. Late arrivals will be welcome for a long period of time, but not indefinitely. Planet earth has been prepared by Heaven for this ceremony by removing the arch deceiver.The ceremony itself will follow the earthly format and will be conducted by many priests and a battery of prayers.

The service itself will consist of atonement for unintentional sins that cannot be included in the burnt offering but are covered by the sin offering separately outside the city and last for 1,000 years. Conditions will change drastically when we move to the guilt offering ( 260 years) and the service will momentarily pause when the scapegoat is led out into the desert by the appointed man. After these events the burnt offering can be presented.

Page 226

The cost of Christ dealing with humanity was very high indeed. Not only was the rejection rate as high as 99%, for which Jesus suffered for their unintentional sins anyway, but the 1% acceptance was even worse because Jesus had to suffer for those nasty intentional sins, those that ‘ you did spit in My Holy Face’ lot. The answer to why Jesus thought that the price was worth paying for accepting that earthly garbage, refining through the fire of Calvary’s hell and handing it back as ‘ gold refined in the fire, so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so that you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so that you can see.’ ( Rev 3:18) is the wonderment of eternal Heaven!  Back to these thousand years. It doesn’t matter whether you write the word or the number it is still an incredibly long period of time. It is still ten lots of a very long time span of one hundred years!

The first thing we realise that the wicked dead are not here during this long time. Why  not? They do arrive in time for the guilt offering and they are certainly present so that they may place their hands and their intentional sins on the scapegoat who is present in the temple at the third coming but they are not here during the millennium. I have already offered reasons for this and now offer another reason; they could not be here because they would have to have their custodian with them, satan, and this is strictly a no go area for satan.

The issues being decided now were decided by the wicked dead at their death and now only involve the living. The reason there was not one acceptance during this 1,000 years has nothing to do with satan, or external evil, there was no trace of him to be found. The rejection was internal evil, one or both of the beasts are involved. But the issues are much deeper than this; was the rejection unintentional and its consequences born by Jesus or was it intentional and therefore intentional sin and its consequences to be born in hell by the wicked themselves?

Page 227

The foolish virgins are not pressured into making any decisions until the last battle for them anyway where they are just read out the obvious results; they do not suffer under the trumpets or the bowls. The situation for the dead is different but their response is the same under good times and bad times, there is no mistakes made on me Heaven, I don’t want you, I don’t want to be with you, I choose the mark of the beast. Problem sorted; intentional sin, no mistake about it!

The guilt offering is in a different category to the sin offering. Both maybe unintentional but in the sin offering Jesus Christ expected  ( could almost use the word  God)  me to jump over a ten story building, something He could do but I could not. He accepts my shortfall as an unintentional sin and attributes it to the fact that His standards are necessarily so high. In the guilt offering I have broken something that was not supposed to be broken, even if repairs have been made. God’s commandments were made to be obeyed and encased by a large number of protective layers or instructions. This was a very serious transgression on my part and the consequences are born separately on Calvary’s tree. The arch deceiver has to be here to tell his lies of how inconsequential it is to disobey Christ.

There is almost a 780 year period between the release of satan from his prison and the first battle. The events that occur in this time is the guilt offering and the scapegoat. As the scapegoat involves intentional sin, satan’s presence is irrelevant. The issue is clear cut. You/ I either pass on our sins onto the scapegoats head or we don’t. The scapegoat on Calvary’s tree does not bear sins that have not been passed to it. Jesus Christ has asked us to pass these sins onto his head but accepts our decision. It is a willful act and we have noone to blame but ourselves. It is the Christ given gift called free will with its associated consequences. It was our choice between good and evil, be that evil internal or external, it is still evil.

Page 228

It is the non existence of satan for a thousand years and his reappearance that form the theme of this chapter. It represents the passing and Heaven’s dealings with unintentional sins. These sins passed from an earth that was unaffected by defilement of satan. Heaven accepted those sins from all of Christ’s created creatures , both the saved and the damned and it demonstrated the patience and long suffering of Christ. It proved to the saints in Heaven that there was not even the tiniest error made on Good Friday’s judgments. I think that more thoughts will materialise on this matter this matter as we contemplate the enormous time span that a thousand years really is and I will include them in [  ].

[ The length of time is extreme because the issues are both deep and complex. This blog is based on the assumption that I am one of those foolish virgins left behind, but I am different because I will go and buy the good oil with the currency I have been left with from the two witnesses when they come back to earth. I will then go to the gates, even if they are locked and call out ‘Master let me in! I have got the oil you required and it took me so long because your witnesses were so long in coming and it was midnight!’ I have no doubt that Jesus will leave Heaven even if I am the only virgin to turn up, come back to earth, live a perfect life, die a perfect death and go through a perfect resurrection just to weave for me my robe of righteousness!

If He is prepared to do this for one person, and consider it a privilege to do so then how much more would He do this for the 144,000 foolish virgins? What about for the 144 million who died for Him and are still going to hell? ( based on half the church being wise and half being foolish and that the number going to Heaven is 144 million).

Page 229

The thousand year trial is a show trial ( I am not sure that this is the correct word) and it does not necessarily prove that if all these virgins are guilty that the remaining 144 million foolish virgins contain at least one person who is not guilty. The living virgins are tried under ideal conditions. Nothing is rushed and there is no pressure; they are sealed by Christ and therefore not affected by neither the trumpets nor the bowls. The dead foolish virgins do not have such favorable conditions. The stage and procedures for this trial are clearly defined. What is to be determined by those who were given authority to judge whether these foolish virgins have a Christ like nature or character. There are any number of ways this can be expressed but the one that is used is the same one that was used on the saints who have just arrived in Heaven; did their prayers show that they not only did not gloat over the misfortune of their enemies but did they actually pray earnest, fervent prayers for their enemies?

If they have not then they have sinned and the question that has to be determined is whether their sin was intentional  or unintentional? During this time we are in the atonement for unintentional sins in the ceremony of the day of Atonement. If their sin is judged as unintentional then it can pass from an evil free world ( minus satan) onto Jesus Christ who bears all unintentional sins for both saved and damned. If intentional then that part of the scapegoat ceremony is still to come. The result for the foolish virgins is there is not one repentance in either stage of the ceremony. They are evil and their sin has come from within. ( the beast).

This doesn’t really help us with the 144 million who have died for their Lord. The 50/50 split between the wise and the foolish only applies once the church wakes up in its last 45 days of existence.

Page 230

Today the split would be much more like wise 5/ foolish  95. You just have to look around; to many their jesus is a god of love and doesn’t care whether you are openly homosexual or join with the worshipers of satan or any any other demonic deceit. By calling on the name of their lord they think they will be saved. It is their misfortune that the Lord is far more specific and selective as defined in His Word, the Bible which most ignore. And therein lies this problem. But this then ties in with the problem of the demons who were thrown down from Heaven along with Lucifer.

I still stand by my original analysis, when those demons were thrown down from Heaven ( I showed what my guess of 144 million was based on and were replaced by the saints)  some were guilty of intentional sin and some were just carried along. Had that lot that were guilty of intentional sin, in this case rebellion, been here on earth when satan was bound for the millennium  they would have carried on his nefarious work of deception. They were thrown into the abyss right back when they rebelled and have been there ever since. If they are released with satan at the end of the millennium by the fifth trumpet then this trumpet does indeed qualify as a Woe! trumpet. There will be plenty of demons to carry out their instructions who have just had a thousand year break.

If these higher demons are not released until the end of the millennium ( approx 3,000 years after the cross) then satan has been working solo and must have been a very busy being,including today. Actually it is not all that difficult for him. If I were to die today and I had lived and died according to the light that Christ had shown me then I would died and been resurrected with Christ as my custodian. The default custodian is satan. So if you can’t accept the Jesus Christ of the Bible for whatever reason and you have a ‘better’ version of him unfortunately for you this version is the deceiver and at least give him credit; he has done a very good job of deceit on you!

Page 231

This brings us to the vexed question of the last seven hours of the seven sevens; ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and finally the seven hours of created time) . It would appear that the longest time the fires of hell can burn for is seven hours; what happens to the demons who were just carried along at the moment of revolt in Heaven and were unintentionally involved? What about the 144 odd million who died for Christ? How many died unintentionally rejecting Christ? and trying to account for all those going to hell as their second Death? Also when do the demons go to hell?

Satan being an expert in Scripture must know that there are really going to be two battles and not just one Armageddon, the living and the dead. This is what maybe being addressed here, Gog and Magog. He is only involved in the last one which he leads, Magog or the battle of the wicked dead. His only involvement in Gog would be to make sure none of his troops  fought there. He needs everyone he can get for his own battle. He would not need them to have the mark of the beast because they are not influenced by the beast. They are his, it was their decision that this be so at their death and they respond to his wishes and desires.

Being compared to sand on the seashore indicates the totality of the assembling forces. Satan may have gathered, or at least been partly responsible for their gathering on the side of the Euphrates River and this is where their separation occurred.  Satan’s lot marched over and got ready for the march onto Jerusalem but the beast’s lot stayed back on the eastern side of the river.

Verse 9; ‘ They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them.

Page 232

The difference in time between the battle of the living with the beast and false prophets as the leaders could be that seven days we are looking for. Seven days after the beasts battle where the birds of the sky were invited to feast and the remaining flesh has now become so putrid satan orders his troops to march on Jerusalem. They know where they are going, what Christ thinks of this city, and what they are going to do there; their thoughts are intentional and they individually can be judged at this moment. But isn’t this lot, the wicked dead the ones who died with their own versions of Christ and therefore defaulted to satan’s guardianship and he just controls their minds and they follow his every wish and command? There is no beast within them.

As the sand on the seashore is of mind boggling numbers so are the numbers involved here. It could be seven billion ( not million but billion) troops in the battle of the living and an equal number in the battle of the dead. ( satan’s battle) We are about to struggle once more with that fire that comes down from Heaven.

Verse 10; ‘ And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever.’

As human beings we are made up of a body and soul or spirit, and to be exterminated we need to go through two deaths; bodily and spiritually. Satan is only spirit so to destroy him Christ must put him only through hell’s fires to destroy him. The evil choose to go through hell’s destruction themselves but the saints have accepted Christ’s gracious offer to do this for them. If satan was thrown into the same abyss as his evil angels were right back at creation then they were also all released at the same time and therefore were all here at this battle and are now in hell.

Page 233

It is blasphemy and distortion of the first order to equate the ‘ for ever and ever ‘ of Heaven to the ‘ for ever and ever ‘ of hell. We are told the fires that consumed Sodom and Gomorrah burn ‘ for ever and ever’ [  ] and they did burn until the city and all its evil were consumed. Thus it will be with the fires of hell. They will burn until all evil is burnt up and like the fires of Sodom and Gomorrah they will then extinguish. In Heaven it is about to be the exact opposite. The blood of Christ is now going to be applied and we acquire Divinity; for ever and ever.

This verse gives us an order and timing for the events of those last seven hours for the existence of planet earth. At the start of this time only satan, and probably his armies, and the beast and false prophet are in the burning lake. ( why are just the grapes gathered and not the harvest? After all there were seven billion bodies there and the birds could not have eaten all this flesh! If they are that rotten they still must be gathered and thrown into hell.)  If the battle of the beast and the false prophet took place seven days ago then they have already been in hell for seven days.( it must be remembered that the dragon has already spent  a thousand years in the abyss and his hierarchy much longer than this). If the false prophet is an entity then so must the beast be at this stage. You don’t need to be a well informed student of history to know the evil and harm that the papacy has caused to humanity over time and it is justifiable to extend that evil to today. There is no need to extrapolate this evil because the pinnacle of this evil, the Jesuits have reappeared again and not under any camouflage.This is the real  Mc Coy. So the prophet in hell at this time is a real person as the beast out of the earth materialized. If satan and his army are also real beings then so must this beast. It assembled ten kings, ten puppets to fight for it but they lost. It is not the seventh head that is involved but the eight head the beast itself materialized just like the papacy. It certainly gives credence to those blogs that give names of people who run this evil behind the scenes. It is they who have just spent that week in hell!

Page 234

Verse 11; ‘ Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’

We begin this last paragraph with the adverb ‘ then’, indicating a time sequence. We have been shown that the major players of evil, including satan and his armies are in hell. The last throes of evil, its last seven hours begin with John seeing a throne with someone sitting on it. As this hell is not here on earth or in the visible sky there is no need for these any more. They have fulfilled their function as the stage where the overwhelming majority of the play was staged so they disappear. There is a great white throne in heaven and God’s wrath is complete but entry by the wicked would still defile Heaven so we must see how close the wicked can come. It should also be remembered that the region where hell is now is defiled by its presence but all this and including the earth and the heavens are about to be completely destroyed. We will have a new Heaven and earth.

Verse 12; ‘ And I saw the  dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’

It seems logical that the ones who have just fallen are judged. These are from satan’s battle and have been called ‘the dead’ for a long time. If this process of judgment, punishment occurs immediately after the zap from the sky that  killed those armies that had surrounded Jerusalem, it could even be taken as a continuous process and solve our second death corundum. But the anomaly is that they are shown the book of life and I have tried to make the case that this book should be shown to the living at least and preferably to both.

Page 235

If you remember the book of life is almost identical to your book that was opened; same sins on the same pages in the same order except the book of life has that red stamp across each sin marked ; I could have taken this sin with Me to Calvary’s tree of Good Friday if you had wanted me to do this for you.

Verse 13; ‘ The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according  to what he had done.’

There are basically two battles and two judgments. There is doubt that the first battle involved the beast and the false prophet, or the harvest, or the rider of the white horse, or the living or even Gog. The second was that against satan, or the grape harvest, or the dead or even Magog. Verse 12 is either Gog or Magog and verse 13 is the other. Verse 12 has just been taken as Magog on the grounds of; continuity, they are called ‘the dead’ but could have been taken as Gog or living as ; they were standing, they had the book of life, they died first and therefore should have been judged first.

Verse 13 could be taken as Gog as; they were led by the beast out of the sea and that is where they came from, did not have the red stamped book of life as the third angel had explicitly explained its contents to them. It could be taken as Magog as they appear as dead-dead and should not be given the red stamped book.They did not just fall seven days ago on eastern side of the Euphrates but their bodies came from all over the place; the sea, graves and Hades.

Verse 14; ‘ Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. the lake of fire is the second death.

Page 236’

The result of both judgments is the same they are thrown into hell to burn into non existence. Scripture has given us  reasons why  there should be two battles; the second death. But has it given us reasons why there has to be two judgments? Why can’t they all be judged as one lot? The results are identical. This is one of the questions that I am about to address and should settle the Gog and Magog issues.

Verse 15; ‘ If anyone’s name is not found in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.’

We enter into the book of life when each one of our sins, intentional and unintentional are stamped with that red stamp; ” paid in full on Good Friday on Mount Calvary”. And therein lies the beautiful simplicity of the Bible; there are only two options in existence in all eternities, and they are; Heaven or hell. If your Heaven, or Christ is different to the Biblical Christ and clever you have managed to make up for the deficiencies then clever you has chosen hell. The gate into Heaven is the narrow one but hell’s gate is very wide indeed and can encompass all of your corrections. We are about to enter into the New Heaven and it was always my intention to cover from chapter 15 to 22 regardless as to how poorly the matters were understood. This would guarantee the next pass through these chapters could not be any lower. But first we must pause and summarise where we are in our Day of Atonement Ceremony and the journey from Philadelphia to Laodicea. The ark had bottomed out seven days ago but we did not ask to be let outside until those waters that contained the wrath of God had completely dried out. There were certainly major dramas in that final drying out process; the trumpets and bowls.

Page 237

The history of the ark in recorded from beginning to end, all 375 days of it just as the history of the earth, to which it is a pointer is recorded down to it last hour, but split into two phases with three o’clock on Good Friday being the dead, or live centre of time. Both involve initiation and finalisation by Christ. He closed the door at the start and opened it at the other end. There was a seven day period involved at each end of initiation and finalisation. Both earth and its pointer the ark involved judgment  and a divine separation of beast and harlot as in the fifth bowl. Christ had judged planet earth to be evil but gave them 120 years of grace before closing the ark’s door, the door of mercy. But what was still required was the separation of the beast and prostitute. This happened in those first seven days of sunshine. The people may not have cursed God and refused to repent but what they did was equally evil. They gloated and sneered at God’s people  and refused to repent for seven days when the rains, which normally bring life refreshing showers now brought God’s wrath saturated destructive rain. I  am still struggling with the times and destruction in the flood and will leave this to Sabbath [   ]. This includes the inquiries that Christ’s people sent out as to when Jesus would open that door and release them into the new earth and the responses that Heaven sent back. But happen it does after no doubt teaching His people to have trust and faith in Him. And that is the first thing we see as we come out of the ark. Our trust and faith were indeed essential and very well founded and this new world is indeed worth waiting for. There will not be a need for us to set up an altar to worship Christ, that will already be done for us.

The Day of Atonement Ceremony of Leviticus 16 has finished  its second stage and the third and final stage now begin. The scapegoat, the humanity of Jesus Christ where all our intentional sins were placed and carried way outside of the city has been pushed over the cliff, and after hanging on with its claws has been dashed to pieces. The Man is charge is the Divinity of Jesus Christ Who goes to the cross but returns to the ceremony, albeit defiled by His association with the scapegoat.

Page 238

The burnt offering ceremony, the daily sacrifice can now begin. Those attending are a mottled lot that have a checked history  which is of interest as it is our history. Of particular interest are the details of last day events. What must be explained is how so many people think they have died in the name of the Lord will be told to ‘ go away, I do not know you’ even though you did such wonderful things in My name. These people must be split into the living and the dead. Those who were alive when that flash appeared in the sky, and there were only 288,000 of them and those who were dead at the time. I have given reasons why I take 144 million wise virgins that were taken to Heaven for an eternity and that left that horrible 144 million who thought they had died in Christ only to be resurrected along with the wicked when all the wicked were raised from the dead and the end of the millennium.

Before trying to retrace the millennium just a thought on Noah’s ark. When it finally grounds and the doors are opened in Heaven not only do God’s people come out but so do all those animals that God ( Bible talk) led onto the ark come out also. As there is no sin, or possibility of sin there will be no death and all animals will be vegetarians. Now the millennium. At the start of the millennium I take planet earth as existing with two shells around it.

The first  shell above the earth, which could be symbolised by the first shell of magnetism around the earth, which I think is called the Van Ellen radiation  belt contains two groups which will soon make a grand entry onto the planet; satan and his angels and the wicked. Way beyond the seventh shell are the redeemed but they will only come down to a new Heaven and earth, not to the existing one. ( they do come reasonably close in the battle against the beast, or Gog) . It is planet earth that is the subject of the  foolish virgins in this millennium and the more I think about it very little else .

Page 239

**** Revision: A wave of evil of incredibly size has just swept planet earth with the combination of beast and dragon and would take quite some time to subside but miraculously the satan component is removed and satan is thrown into the abyss. The height of the wave is not 666 because satan contributes 333 and the beast the other 333 because the numbers are not additive.If I do one evil and then another they don’t just add up to two but much, much more and evil gets away very quickly. Evil appears additive at first but that is only satan getting his foot in the door. So the number 666 could easily be made up of 3 and 3 and once one of the threes is withdrawn the wave height drops back to just 3. It will be restored to 666 when the dragon rejoins with his evil angels when Scripture will add ‘woe’ to the events.

The other player waiting to enter the arena are the wicked, including those 144 million who had died in ‘ the name of the Lord’ and certainly have not received the mark of the beast, they were prepared to die instead of receiving its mark. Today it does not matter how little I know and what evil I do ( providing I repent of it) I am classed as sleeping virgin. the separation into wheat and tares, into wise and foolish will not occur until the last 45 days of the church’s existence on earth. And here lies the real difficulty with the 144 million foolish virgins. Not only did they not receive the mark of the beast and were martyred as their reward, they have come from a pure Bible based church. This church has just been through 1,150 of persecution and were on their last. The choice the beast had given them ‘ sign this piece of paper saying that you believe in evolution by this date and receive your plastic card or be declared a terrorist organisation with its subsequent consequences’. To which they all replied ‘ thank you  but no thank you’  and here formed those blood stained fields from which this new harvest would come and the majority of the dead foolish virgins. This new harvest originated because of the change of tactics by the beast.

Page 240

Whereas before his tactic was to trap anyone and everyone hoping to get just one there in amongst them who would repent during the 1,260 years the door of mercy was to be kept open for causing Jesus to return to save that soul, now it becomes a question of allegiance. The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday to allegiance and this cannot happen in the soon coming battle. Get rid of those who could possibly turn against him, the Christians and ‘good riddance to bad rubbish! When satan admits to his Piltdown Man version 2 fraud, the ages of the earth and the accuracy of the Bible, this wave of Christians  came from today’s red letter Christians and became red faced Christians. They are indeed true faith. How can so  many of them go to hell?

The simply fact is they are not here on planet earth at this time so they must be either in the first shell above about to make an entrance or in the seventh shell waiting for a much later entrance. If they are in the first shell they will come back with all the wicked dead, because they are wicked, but that will not be until the end of our period of study, the millennium. If they are in the seventh shell then they were taken there by Jesus at the start of the millennium; the resurrection of the righteous.

We have had a brief look at the shells above earth and now at earth itself, where the wave height of evil has dropped from 666 back to 3.( crash lost approx 800 words) If evil has this cumulative effect effect then so does good. If the first three of evil is the foot in the door then the second three will let in much more evil than the first. Thus 3 and 3 can equal 666. So it can be with good. If you begin to read the Bible ( the first three of good), even if that be for the purposes of ridiculing it and this leads you to accept Jesus ( the second three of good) then in this case 3 and 3 equal 777! Returning back to planet earth and the beast who is now solely in control .

Page 241

It is still the same head, the fourth head that is in control that was there seconds before at the second coming. This head is so nasty that it is the only one that does not receive an empire. The first head was Babylon, the second was Medes and Persians and the third was Greece but the fourth is beyond description. At the first coming it was Rome, at the second coming there look to be a number of contenders but in reality if you look they are only trying to appease the United States of America. The two forces of evil will have recombined for the third coming and only Heaven knows what the literal name of this head will be. We can only guess but we do know that evil will have peaked again for this event.

This head on this beast will only be interested in existing not as the top dog but as the only dog. Any challenge to its  to its authority will be met by ruthless and brute force. If the challenging nation has nuclear weapons then it will be messy indeed and large amounts of land will be sterilized for millions of years. This will allow the beast to show off some of his altruism. It will hand back the land to the original peoples with the caveat that it is only to be for a million years, just in case the land becomes usable and it wants it back!

Providing there is no challenge to its authority this beast and the one world religion it set up will allow almost anything. The first thing that needs to be proven is that it was those Bible based fundamentalist that were the cause of friction in this world by insisting that their God, Jesus Christ was the only God and any other gods were just demons. They are all gone! It is quite amazing that it allows the Christian God all that space in that tiny city of Jerusalem! Many others also build their temples there, very similar to the original temple and the only way John can tell the true temple is to measure it and count the worshipers there. No temple could be built in the original position as the abomination that causes desolation had desolated the area when throwing those original temple stones off each other. ‘ Everyone will be thrown down!’

Page 242

At first glance it appears that the remaining 144,000 foolish virgins are left in an untenable position. They are surrounded by people who were ready to kill them and had killed their brothers and sisters. All the others were delighted by the slaughter and all are marked by the beast as ‘mine and ready for battle’ hardly someone you would want to associate with let alone pray for! I  think if you dig a little deeper you would find the foolish virgins have come out of the great Biblical tribulation with their own kind of christ, it goes without saying that he is better than the Biblical one and they are surprised and upset by those fundamentalists for being so rigid in their interpretation of the Bible, actually they are quite glad those fundamentalists have gone! They quote the example of what can happen when you are reasonable with the authorities; not only did they get the temple buildings they got the courtyard as well!

But now the judgment of the creature that looks like an eagle; the divinity of Christ. It goes without saying that gloating is not a part of the picture; it is demonic and was why satan closed the door of mercy on himself at the cross; was what closed the door of mercy on the preflood world and what finally closed the door of mercy on humanity when people gloated at the two witnesses death. The opposite of gloating is praying for your enemy. But how can you pray for someone who wants to kill you, gets great delight out of seeing you suffer and has the mark of the beast on them! Even Jesus does not offer them the alternative of taking their place in hell for them. Even Jesus has given up with them! ( see chapter 14:9-13, the third angels message. )  Note that verse 13 begins with ” Write:”.  There is no stronger admonition than being ordered to write. ‘ Blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord.’  You are right, this offer only applies to those who do not have the mark of the beast. They may have written themselves off from this offer but they are still God’s creation.

Page 243

The invitation to the wedding stands, they will continue to receive Christ’s refreshing showers and food producing sunshine and above all Jesus still suffered for their unintentional sins in hell! Jesus does not give up with us, nor does satan until we take our last breaths. The wicked have not written themselves off from prayer just from being offered the alternative of Jesus doing their suffering in hell. What is easy to confuse here is the difference between receiving the mark and death. You do pray for people who have the mark, but you do not pray for the dead. Why?

I am alive now but if I am dead in twelve hours time then my earthly journey is over. In that journey I came up to a fork in the road. Its right hand side had a very narrow path with the words ‘ Jesus Christ’ written on them and what looked like a particularly narrow door at the end. That path had very few people on it and they seemed like a most uninteresting lot. Compared to the left hand fork which was the exact opposite. Wide, crowded, glittering lights, the works. The choice was easy! LHS. But could I argue with Jesus that ‘ the glitter that you did allow there did deceive and I turned left. If you had not allowed this glitter I would have turned right and been in Heaven. So where is your problem?  It must be established that this was an intentional sin, rejecting Christ and by doing so I have fallen asleep on satan’s territory. I am his and I will wake up at the end of the millennium with the wicked as his instrument. I will do exactly as he orders me to do. He will be waiting for me at my resurrection and will take control of me immediately. I will not be called out of Babylon because I am not in Babylon, they are the living for whom prayers are effective and I am a part of the dead for whom prayers are a waste of time!. I will not fight in the battle of the living beast but will fight in the battle my master has kept aside for me, satan’s battle. Thus all of the unholy trinity will have been thrown into hell, just as those last seven hours of planet earth’s existence begins. I did not need the mark of the beast as my master was satan and at death I gave him my allegiance.

Page 244

This still leaves us with the problem of the 144 million virgins who were martyred at the second coming.

The saints in Heaven do perform their priestly roles with Christ for a thousand years. Theirs is a prayer role. But more than just a prayer role is expected from the 144,000 foolish virgins of earth. As well as prayer a hands on role is expected of them. The fact that they do not respond cannot be blamed on a lack of time. They have been given a thousand years. Why the lack of response? It could only be intentional ( like Adam) or unintentional ( like Eve).

If it is unintentional then it becomes an unintentional sin and along with all unintentional sins passes onto Jesus Christ from planet earth. There is no chance of evil satan jumping up and contaminating Heaven he is securely bound. The wave of evil that is here is particularly small so Heaven’s presence is nearby. If Jesus had not foreseen this unintentional sin on Good Friday then He is going to have to return to earth pay the price for it so that it can be written off, forgotten.

The scenario changes if it was intentional sin. It stays with the 144,000 foolish virgins and unless they pass it onto the scapegoat whilst it is here on earth for 1,260 days, they will have to pay for this sin in hell themselves.

It would be wrong for me to judge you just as it would be wrong for you to judge me. Neither of us knows whether we are living according to the light that has been shown to us, which is all we are expected to do. Neither should we judge Eve. We do know she was given an earthly body which bar sinning, would be alive for an eternity. She had immortality of both body and mind. Her intelligence and that of the preflood generations was many factors higher than us today as mutations had only begun their downhill journey.

Page 245

Yet despite all this intelligence she could not see that what satan was offering her was mortality in exchange for her immortality! How cleverly does the master deceiver present his arguments today where even the most intelligent fall for them? How cleverly does this arch deceiver present doors for us to walk through and assures us that they lead to the correct door into Heaven? The deceiver will tell you that nothing can become something, that rabbits can be drawn out of hats even though the hat had nothing in it before and only morons and cretins would doubt this ‘miracle’ and look for the Christ of creation. And most will fall for all those glittering lights and fail to see the real Sonlight. When Eve realised she had traded immortality for mortality and all its suffering she expressed her anger by enmity towards satan, but in reality that anger should have been against herself. Yet Jesus gives satan the credit ( or should that be blame) for this act of deceit and does not count the sin as intentional, but as unintentional.

Now Adam was a different kettle of fish altogether. He presented his excuses first. It is not as if he waited for Eve to give her excuse first, see that she got away with it and then thought ‘ I will give it a go also”.  He went first. ‘ the woman that You did put there did deceive me and I did sin. So where is your problem Lord? If you had not put the woman there I would not have sinned!’ When Eve handed Adam either a part of the eaten fruit ( if it was a grape it might have been a very large grape or even a part of the bunch was missing) , Adam was not deceived. What he was seeing was the fruit they had been told not to eat as it would bring disastrous consequences, was not a deception. He may not have realised that he could gain the ability to see evil for what is, evil but he did know that God’s commandment had been broken. ( in Heaven we loose the ability to see and do evil ). His choice and our choice was clear cut. It is on this choice that our ins will be judged as intentional or unintentional. He could go with the woman or go to God, and he chose Eve.

Page 246

We now have to transfer this situation to what I guess are the 288 million Christians of the second coming. The particular problem that has developed is why does Heaven expect us to pray for horrible people who have the mark of the beast yet we are not to pray for those 144 million who refused to receive the mark of the beast and were martyred for their refusal? Also how can there be so many foolish virgins come out of such a pure church as that of the Bible based tribulation? Let us go back and follow two red letter Christians on day 1,151 out of his allotted 1,260 days. This is the first day after the beast has changed tactics and instead of quantity he is now going to focus on quality of his recruits. The beast admits to forging those numbers for the age of the earth and admits to the accuracy and validity of the Bible. So if those red letter Christians were deceived because Christ had allowed satan using science so called to throw doubt on the Bible their excuses of ‘ I was deceived because you allowed satan to use science to deceive me’ are now gone. Deceit gone, so what happens from now on must be intentional. Both red letter Christians now become red faced Christians and vow never to doubt God’s word again. What is particularly embarrassing to them was the con job they had believed in. At least there was something cunning about Piltdown man, something believable, not so with the millions and billions of years. That was just a case of brute force; you either sing from this song sheet your given or you go and whistle in the wind!

This doesn’t explain the situation after satan has admitted to the reliability of the Bible. Both red faced Christians, sleeping virgins at this stage have the same Bible yet one will wake up to be wise and the other to be foolish. They have the same common denominator; they were both red letter Christians and here lies the problem. They both have 140 days for the great slaughter to begin but they both are not necessarily living according to the light that has been shown them; that maybe a part of the problem. As a Bible based or fundamentalist Christian if I want to give a red letter Christian a heart attack all I have to do is to ask to teach Scripture in one of their schools! It’s massive, its irreversible and its instant! What do they see is so wrong with the Jesus that I would teach? More to the point what Jesus do they teach? If they ignore the book of Genesis their jesus could be anything. If he uses evolution as a means of creation then their jesus is indeed a cruel and inefficient jesus.

Page 247

The worst part of their scenario is they don’t realise that Genesis is the basis of Christianity, and without it you can come up with any mumbo jumbo you can think of.  The first thing that both our Christians do is to go back to the book of Genesis, one accepts it and the other has problems with it; they do not, One becomes wise and the other foolish!

The foolish one has made a decision and it is intentional. If they were to die, and that includes being martyred their decision stands; they are foolish because they have in reality chosen satan. He is the only, the default option to the Biblical Jesus and their history is recorded at length in the book of Revelation. Satan was waiting for them at the resurrection of the wicked. prepared them so they did not repent at the third coming; then prepared them for the final battle with him as leader. They are the dead and they become the dead at their deaths. The book of life was only an option for the living even though they all had the mark of the beast. And that is why you pray for the living and not for the dead. Their fate was sealed at their deaths as either wise or Heaven bound or foolish and hell bound.

The armies of Heaven fell behind their leader at the fourth coming, the church of Thyatira. They began their march to Heaven but after seven months encountered the Canaanites, the living blocking their paths, the church of Sardis. The Canaanites were defeated with only their leader, the rider of the white horse swinging his sword. It took them only seven days to arrive at the doors of Philadelphia where a rather large army was blocking them from passing through these doors. Again the battle was short and swift, even more one sided than the previous one. There was a seven hour period of final cleansing and defilement when they arrived at the boundary line, on one side was Heaven and those who went into Heaven and on the other those who did not; good oil was the determining factor here. More on this in chapter 22. We have finally passed through Laodicea and onto the last two chapters of Heaven; 21 and 22.

Page 248

REVELATION     CHAPTER 21

Verse 1; ‘ Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any seas.’

We are not told of the time span where in the previous chapter the living and the dead are thrown into hell and these new Heavens and earth appear. If that time span was seven hours it may indicate that the fires of hell burnt for seven hours. When they extinguished themselves there was no more evil to consume. Perfection had begun as the eternities to come and only now God’s perfection does not have to be confined because it will be defiled by sin. That hell that has just raged could easily have consumed both the old earth and heaven and every atomic and subatomic particles present. It is indeed a new Heaven and Earth. ( Capitol letters as it also now becomes the dwelling place of Jesus Christ)  Something became nothing and now nothing has become the something of eternity!  As the new Earth is much smaller than the original one there may not be enough room for sea and the water of this Earth is of a particular rare kind.

Verse 2; ‘ I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.’

This section was covered in detail in Daniel ( 9:24-27). Here the subject of these verses was not that it was decreed that your people, which would have happened at sixty nine and a half weeks but because your holy city was also included this extended the time frame out by another 1,260 days and thus the text of seventy ‘sevens’. It took God’s people another 1,260 days after the cross of Good Friday to establish themselves as a church. They were 1,260 days journey into their crossing of the Jordan, far enough to see the man in white above the waters so there was no chance of them returning back to Egypt.

Page 249

The dwelling place of this church, the Holy City was the prime concern of Christ and He did not consider His mission ( verses 24 to 27) completed until this had happened. Well here is the real thing, its here. And just as much love and care has gone into this dwelling place for His people as nearly for the people themselves! All this could be summarised best as ‘ from God’.

Verse 3; ‘ And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ” Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God” ‘.

Finally the smoke has cleared from the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies. God’s anger has abated and He allows us to move into His direct presence and live with Him. We are not imagining this as the call is loud and clear, and it is coming from  the area into which we are about to move. We did not think it could get any better than where we were, and to our surprise we find that it actually can and does. We now see, but still cannot appreciate perfection, and never will. Now ‘ Our Father Who art in Heaven, glorified be your name …’ comes to fruition.

Verse 4; ‘ He will wipe away every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.’

The fires of hell have been extinguished, every trace of this universe down to the last subatomic particle have disappeared and the new is sinless, undefiled  universe, nor can it be defiled and along with it all those tears of life. The ark has bumped into the ground, God opens that door and all walk onto the new earth. Our birthdays, and that of all those animals is first measured in thousands of years, then millions, then trillions…. If the robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for me includes my unintentional sins, as the burnt offering seems to imply, then there will be traces of those tears there, but also the reassurance that it can’t happen again. It is because of that burnt offering, the daily sacrifice that we are there and it is what we will celebrate for an eternity.

Page 250

Verse 5; ‘ He who was seated on the throne said, ” I am making everything new!” Then he said, ” Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true ” ‘.

Again we come to the admonition of ” Write this down” which means these words are particularly hurtful and demolish one of satan’s major arguments. It is difficult to keep up with secular’s view of the universe. In the last few days its age has increased from 13.6 to 13.8 billion years! To age by 200,000 years in a matter of days it would not be an exaggeration to say is it getting older! At this rate even the most imaginative minds would find it difficult to see where it will be in a years time let alone a hundred years time! Satan has decided that his billions of years  are not even a drop of water when compared with Heaven’s eternities so more zeros must be added! This could even be the last death throws of old ages!  But now we find that before the big bang there was another big bang! No wonder earmuff manufacturers are gearing up for a big rush!  The Bible says this universe is here for a very short period of time ( I suggest and try to make a case for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours the period in which we are in) . It will be destroyed and replaced by a new Heaven and earth which will last for the eternities to come.

Verse 6; ‘ He said to me: ” It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning  and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life.” ‘

With this verse comes the end of those seven last hours. Jesus Christ was the start and now Jesus Christ is the finish of the old system but also the start and continuation of the new world which will have no end. There is no sea but the waters of life will continue to gush from the spring of the waters of life, there is no need to mention time anymore as in our world today which is dying and about to die from thirst.

Page 251

This thirst is quenched and therefore no more death in this newly started world by the spring of water of life, Jesus Christ. Our seas were also the source of life on earth but they were only a shadow and reflection of the real source of life; Christ. They themselves were but the source of life whereas Jesus Christ is life and its source simultaneously. Even if their salinity was much lower before Noah’s flood they still were only a pointer to life itself. It is they which receive the full brunt of God’s anger in both the trumpets and then the bowls. Those springs of the water of life are available to us today which so few will take advantage of. They much prefer satan’s springs of the waters of death and fermentation; alcohol in its myriad of forms!

Verse 7; ‘ He who overcomes will inherit all this, and I will be his God and he will be my son.’

Those places in Heaven are available to only those who want to be there. To be put into Heaven for an eternity with Christ when you didn’t want to spend any part of your life with Him on earth would have to be some form of hell itself and it there is one thing that Scripture teaches is that you have no worry whatsoever that this will occur. It also teaches that Heaven could do no more for you other than removing your free will and making you into a robot!

This could be one of the verses that the beast models his vision about what allegiance means. It is that of Peter when everyone was abandoning Jesus and He asked His apostles if they were going to leave too; Peter’s reply was what the beast modeled his vision on; ‘ where else do we have to go? You are our one and  all.’  This again is an earthly indicator that at least some of our problems on earth will be woven into our robe of righteousness to remind from where we have been rescued.

Page 252

We do indeed have much to overcome on earth and our efforts close when our books of life close at death. Our fate is decided at this point. Scripture’s use of gender here is rather puzzling as there is no gender in Heaven. All have received Christ’s robe of righteousness.

Verse 8; ‘ But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murders, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars — their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulphur. This is the second death. ” ‘/

The question of gender in the New Heaven is a difficult one and may require more than just these verses to determine. It would have been settled had Lazarus’s daughter died and Jesus had resurrected her as a son. We could say that our resurrected Lazarian bodies are male, but this did not happen. We know that on earth we are male and female and therefore called ‘ children of Christ’. Even in Heaven had there been the slightest suggestion of sexuality under our robes of righteousness then this would have contradicted what Jesus had told us about Heaven and introduced the problems associated with sexuality. Scripture would have addressed us as ‘ and they will be my children’ and not ‘ he will be my son’. So it appears that all our new bodies in Heaven are uniform and are more male than female as judged by Heavenly standards. But I can’t see what all the  kaffovel is about; he will be my son or she will be my daughter! It is about the perfect relationship between Christ and His child; father and son. When our lovely Mel told us she was pregnant with her first child, I prayed for Jesus to send us another little granddaughter and that this granddaughter would grow up to be a loving child just like her mum. ( Our grandson is due on 11/11/16.)

Page 253

Verse 8 is also quite difficult, It is putting a marker in history between the old creation, all seven sevens of it and the New Creation which is just seven. ( the weekly Sabbath Day of eternity). There is no direct commandments that says ‘ thou shalt not be a coward, be an unbeliever, be vile or not practice magic arts. There are commandments that say ‘ thou shalt not be sexually immoral, murder, idolatry and lying. These are the basic tenets on which the parent child relationship exists, more specifically the God- son relationship. There is only one alternative to this relationship and that is hell where we will cease to exist.  On this world we should try to begin to foster these qualities even if it means we only dream about them. What we can’t do Jesus has already done in full and confirmed this by calling ‘ it is finished’. Our dreams are a reality in Jesus!

Verse 9; ‘ One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and said to me, ” Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.”

Which of the seven angels has made the most preparation for the entrance of the bride? They all have but the last one has just cracked the nut of evil open allowing for the flood of end day events to occur. The others put this nut under stress but the last one actually cracked it. The number must be significant as Scripture allocates sixteen words to it.

We may not all be called ‘ sons of God’ now but Jesus has already removed the tag of; coward, unbeliever (?), vile, murderer, sexually immoral, idolaters and liar from our charges and we are now God’s children. Providing we do not call Him a liar and do not believe Him in His Word that would allow us to try to communicate with ‘ Our Father Who is in Heaven….’

Page 254

He clearly wants us to communicate with Him and ask Him questions like ‘ which one of the seven angels was involved? By asking which angel was involved in Chapter 17 actually allowed us to solve the riddle there. It is not rocket science, there are only seven angels involved and the section we seek answers to is of major importance; the Bride, the wife of the Lamb and the eternities about to begin. So let us look at the seven contenders;

1; The angel of the first bowl; Started final events of last days rolling immediately after the third coming when the door of mercy had closed to Heaven. The scapegoat was taken out of the temple and led by the man appointed  into the desert. It carried all the confessed intentional sins of God’s people and it experienced the beginning of God’s wrath. It began the process of God’s destruction of a world He had created in love on the first day of creation week. Whatever the destructive agent he used caused sores to break out on all those who had the mark of the beast. we are not told. So if this angel started the end day processes he may also be responsible for starting those processes for the start of eternity.

2; The angel of the second bowl: Was responsible for the destruction for the destruction of the sea, he made it uninhabitable and repulsive something God had created in love on the second day of His creative acts. This was a devastating blow to planet earth and as the sea is not reintroduced into the New Heavens and Earth this angel maybe the one who is introducing Heaven’s substitute for these missing oceans.

3; The angel of the third bowl; Was responsible for the destruction of earth’s drinking waters, they became blood. These waters, rivers were created by God in love on day three as the land rose out of the sea, the waters flowed off it. This angel may be responsible for restoring these waters from which we are to drink from in the eternities to come.

Page 255

4; The angel of the fourth bowl; Was responsible for turning up the solar furnace and to bring people down to their knees. The people already had no water to drink and became even more parched in this heat which probably also killed much of the plant life. Christ had created the sun on day four of creation week in love to give life and energy to His creation and now the exact opposite is happening in wrath. But the life that is being destroyed now is not just plant life, it is life itself. ‘ And they cursed God and refused to repent’ was the result. So this angel could be of particular interest to us not only because he could tell us about the creation of the new Heavens but also the life that replaced those who cursed God and refused to repent.

5; The angel of the fifth bowl: Was a major player in end day events and much time was spent on his accomplishments. When flooded by a lack of, or supernumerary number of ideas you are supposed to follow our Lord’s admonition and go back to the earthly step, the Old Testament. Moses’s bronze snake in the desert. In my previous analysis of the bowls I separated the last three bowls as ‘ woe ‘ bowls ( not in Scripture) and there maybe more correlation between the acts of love of Genesis and the acts of wrath of Revelation . Day five of creation was one stage before Christ’s pinnacle of His creative acts: mankind. It  was the day that the overwhelmingly and unimaginably complex phylum of birds ( especially if this included insects)  and fish was created. Whatever trimmings were added on day six before God created us and which ones felt pain. which one had a ‘soul’ and could form relationships with humans and the others issues have been covered extensively by others and are not of my concern here, What is of my concern that at the end of all His acts of creation Jesus knelt down, took some clay and by breathing His Divine Breath into this clay He formed my Ancestors. If the clay He used then was similar to the clays of today  ( ie. was mostly inorganic and contained all the minerals of today’s clays . If we cremate 150 grams of today’s clay and this leaves 125 grams of residue and a typical human body also leaves 125 grams of ash after cremation then the original portion size of clay that Jesus took would also have been 150 grams

Page 256

. The breath that Jesus inhaled and then exhaled was the source of the oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, carbon, sulphur etc and other organics in our body.)  It is not the carbon in a 200 million dollar diamond that gives it this value, it is the arrangement of the carbon atoms that give it its value, the carbon itself is almost worthless. Thus is it with humans: It is Christ’s breath and the arrangement of these atoms that make us priceless, not the elements themselves.

The fifth bowl is also more significant than I first thought. Yes it is the final stage before bowl six when the armies of the world form to fight Christ in those final two battles. Creation will have finished and day seven destruction for the eternities to come can begin. But what that has happened is that bowl five has followed bowl four. There the harlot was sitting of the beast, they appeared inseparable. When the people cursed God and refused to repent the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth were one. Either or both could be responsible for this blasphemy, although the beast out of the sea never blames his evil on anyone else. In fact whenever evil comes up he stands up and calls ‘ mine and over my dead body!’

This is not the case of the beast out of the earth within me, that one responsible for the false religion. It must be judged and condemned as guilty before it is punished and destroyed. On a macro scale this is easy to see how the pope is inferior to the UN and how they turn on each other and the pope is destroyed, and this is why he has pleaded ‘ not guilty to the charges of cursing and non repentance’. ‘ The beast that You did put there did make me do these things and if I had not done them he would have destroyed me! So where is your problem  Lord?’. As already stated I can’t see how Jesus makes this distinction within me on a micro scale.

Page 257

It is in the fifth bowl and the chapter 17 combined that we are given these details. It would certainly help to understand the events of the first five days of creation as without them Jesus could not have gone about about day six of creation: man at least fully and adequately. Questions like how important is the sea, rivers, plants , stars, fish and birds to our existence and what would happen had Jesus not created one or more of these?  Thus the sixth bowl could not have attained it Divine requirements without the first bowls and the final stage of preparation for the assembly of armies against God could not have happened without bowl five. The issues of punishment, suffering and death can only be executed if this was the judgement of Christ. The original charges were based on the law of Christ and it was very specific: ‘ If you eat from this tree you will surely die’. Our disobedience has exceeded our first parents by a factor of billions but just as in their case God’s justice wants to determine if this disobedience is intentional or unintentional, particularly if we did not know or could not do. In these cases He covers for these sins Himself and carries the suffering and death on Himself. ( If Ken L. every reads this blog this next idea came from you and at the time seemed con-traversal).

The original rebellion in Heaven by satan and all those evil angels could have involved intentional and unintentional sins all of which for both good and evil  beings are covered by Christ on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Had satan repented of those intentional sins and confessed them they too would passed onto the cross and satan would have been saved. Instead satan and all of his evil angels were present at the cross and gloated thereby cementing their places in hell. This same mechanism of cementing their place in hell is available to all; both Christians and non Christians; gloat at the misfortune of your enemies! There is no doubt whether this is intentional or unintentional whatsoever! In other words is it Christ like or satan like?

Page 258

If satan ever put up a case for unintentional sin he destroyed his own case by his gloating at the cross. The beast out of the sea never put up any defence for his evil and pleaded ‘guilty!’ So that only leaves us with the beast out of the sea within me, false religion and also on a macro scale as in local and world wide churches. It is this topic that is addressed in the fifth bowl and chapter 17. All that Scripture seems to be concerned with here is the macro scale. John’s bewilderment at the ugly harlot on the beast could not have involved the micro scale and only the macro scale is being addressed and with this explanation the mystery has been explained.

The unholy trinity have a checked history indeed. They could not have been that well united at the first coming because even if they did form a team against Jesus to trap Him only the beast was destroyed by the fires of hell only to be resurrected by Divine order. Their partnership did not reach its zenith until the second coming of Jesus where His arrival was met by a mountainous wave of evil. They knew that even if there was to be 1,780 years still to follow that this was the end of the play and in reality only one curtain call. The other calls involved theological issues and eternity. This strong partnership is immediately broken at the second coming when satan is miraculously removed from earth for the millennium. It is Scripture that uses the term ‘ he must be released ‘ and released he is to reform the unholy trinity. Not that long after however the beast out of the earth is thrown into the abyss leaving that repulsive harlot sitting like a shag on a rock. She is that far out of touch with reality she has not learnt the most basic rules of grooming and dress. She has adorned herself  with all those beautiful expensive trinkets which only contrast her ugliness and makes her repulsiveness become nauseating. We who have not been endowed with good looks, an euphemism for ugly, know that the trick is to hide ugliness in ugliness and wear baggy, flabby, ragy and draggy clothing at least cutting out some of that contrast.

Page 259

The fact that the beast out of the earth curses God and refuses to repent is a strike against the beast at all three levels. If the people are thrilled to see the beast out of the sea reappear this would be a further strike against them. The fact they are astonished to see him back again shows that not only did they think the two could not be separated but once separated could not be rejoined and this was their main defensive weapon in the battle to come; he had just disappeared!

But where is satan’s role in all  this as a part of the unholy trinity? Why couldn’t it be that it is satan that is the source of the cursing and refusing to repent. We know it can’t be the beast out of the sea because it has been thrown into the abyss, but that still leaves satan and the beast out of the earth behind.

Satan’s role has for the most part been covered. When released from the abyss at the end of the millennium he still had his great chain around him which would have greatly limited his actions. This limitation may have been made up for by the release of all those high ranking angels that were thrown into the abyss at creation. Having had a sampling of hell  meant that all these evil angels now would not leave one stone unturned in avoiding hell.

His last chance of recruitment was at the second coming and was successful beyond his widest dreams. I have 288 million being martyred at this time and only a half, 144 million are wise, wait under the altar having been given their robes and are taken to Heaven with Jesus. The other 144 million are foolish and die as wicked to be resurrected with the wicked at the end of the millennium.  These are satan’s last harvest; the dead. Anyone dying after the millennium die as the living and belong to the beast and will be resurrected along with all those who die with the beast as their leader. The living 144,000 foolish virgins do not belong to satan as they are living.

Page 260

Satan would not have encouraged one soul to curse God and refuse to repent at the third coming of Jesus with His two witnesses, in fact he wanted the exact opposite to happen; he wanted just one soul, any soul to repent. This would have necessitated the return of Jesus back to earth to save that soul and weave a robe of righteousness for it. The only thing that changed when the door of mercy was closed into Heaven when Jesus returned there with His two witnesses was Christ put salvation plan B into place and withdrew plan A. No one could now get into Heaven but Jesus would still come to earth and go to the cross for any repenting soul to abolish their intentional sins. They couldn’t  go to Heaven but they wouldn’t go to hell either!  So it is unlikely satan was responsible for the cursing of God and the refusal to repent. That only leaves the beast out of the earth.

So the fifth angel is responsible for precipitating the very end day events. The hop was the millennium, the step to the fifth angel and now the jump to the end of time. If this is the angel being refereed to the it is a very privileged angel. Not only was it responsible for those last day events where that last judgment that was needed took place it was also responsible for the beginning of the events of eternity.

The angel of the sixth bowl has had all the ground work done for him; Judgment has occurred on all and all he has to do now is to line them up and dish out the punishment, which is what happens under this bowl. ( the lining up part at least) Even when you see on TV what two to three million pilgrims look like when they meet in Mecca it is difficult to extrapolate this to fourteen billion!  ( approx 70,000 times more!) . But this could be the number of troops being gathered on both sides of the Euphrates River by the unholy trinity for what is going to be only one battle at this stage: Armageddon. This angel then is the one of preparation and he might also prepare us for Heaven.

Page 261

Just a bit of old fashioned speculation about how the final battle of Armageddon would have been fought had not that split occurred under the seventh bowl. At the second coming, which could quite easily be me and thee, the beast ( both together and will remain so until the fifth bowl) prepared his troops meticulously. To receive his mark they had to score 100% for allegiance, but he did not mark everyone. In fact there were 144 million foolish virgins who were prepared to die rather than receive his mark, and die they did. So there are at least 144 million people on earth at this time who have not received the mark of the beast. That is just from the times of the second coming and probably many more over the history of time. So what happens to these unmarked dead? Should the beast worry about their allegiance? Will they turn on him in the heat of the battle just like happened on Good Friday?

We are told it is concerned about the allegiance of the 144,000 foolish virgins who have been alive now for almost 1,780 years and is now on his way to sort this lot out. Heaven calls at the same time ‘ blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord’. Heaven knows the beast is on his way to kill them. So these foolish virgins ( 144,000 is really quite a small number) see the beast approaching and realise he is going to kill them unless they receive his mark. They will then march with him against the rider of the white horse; so they will be killed by Jesus. If they don’t receive his mark the beast will kill them but they will be blessed because they died in the name of the Lord. They choose the mark and are killed by the rider of the white horse.

If the beast makes such a big deal out of those relatively few 144,000 then surely he is going to do something about those at least 144 million who have not received his mark and in fact died in preference to receiving it. There are quite a number of major differences of the condition and treatment of the living and dead, in fact they are diametrically opposed. All rights and privileges die with death and here we have just another example. The beast does not have anything to do with this lot, they belong to satan.

Page 262

So that flash in the sky at the second coming determines and defines quite a number of bench marks. It is; the start of the millennium; satan rose to meet Jesus from coming down and is locked up in the abyss; the wicked living at this time belong to the beast and are marked as his; the wicked dead, including those 144 million unmarked foolish virgins all belong to satan; those who are under the altar with their robes are resurrected and taken to Heaven; the 144,000 wise virgins are taken up with Jesus.

So there was already a demarcation had taken place even at the stage when there was going to be one battle plan. The living had crossed the river and were to lead the battle under the beast’s leadership and the dead , and the dead would follow under satan’s leadership and were of no concern to the beast which marks they had or did not have. So at death there are only two domains as options and they belong to two terrains; satan or Christ. The sixth bowl, like the sixth day of creation, like the sixth trumpet was where the heavy lifting was done and so also this angel be responsible for the heavy lifting into the new Heavens, specifically into the New Jerusalem.

The angel of the seventh bowl: Was as at the seventh day of creation or the seventh seal or the seventh trumpet; its all over. God’s wrath is complete!  The scapegoat has been pushed over the cliff  ( It was Christ’s Divinity that put His humanity on that cross) and even though there is a definite time period for this scapegoat to be dashed and destroyed the man who has been appointed to do this now returns to the temple and the final part of the Day of Atonement Ceremony can now begin. That Heavenly consecration of the saints and the application of the blood of the Lamb can now begin once those smoldering ruins cool down.

Page 263

The bowls of God’s wrath were consecutive events and the reason the fifth bowl appears out of sequence is that during its time slot the events of chapter 17 occurred. Here however time is sequential; chapter 21 follows on from chapter 20, so it is quite possible that the seventh angel not just pours out his bowl but watches the consequences of his actions which lead to the first battle of the beast, followed by the battle which satan leads. resurrection and final casting into hell the corpses of both battles, extinction of the fires of hell and now verse nine and following.

Verse 10; ‘ And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the Holy City, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God’.

One problem here is that of defilement and it is addressed on two levels; Spirit and mountain. The question of defilement would have worried all the apostles but was particularly expressed by Paul because he was the only one who went through the Road to Damascus incident. What Paul struggled with was when he was taken up to Heaven he experienced the full wonder and beauty of Heaven but he returned back to earth in relatively good, certainly functioning shape. But when on the Road to Damascus the vision he saw was only partial, the others present knew there was something strange going on but they managed to run away and Paul was left blind? How could this be?

If his physical body and that of the other twelve was in Heaven why wasn’t he blinded and maimed? Wouldn’t they all have defiled Heaven with entry of sin soaked bodies something that Jesus had cleansed with His blood on entry? Paul continued to struggle with this question: what part of him was in Heaven at, just before and just after three o’clock of that Good Friday.

Page 264

If defilement of that Heaven where sinful earth was still in full bloom was a problem then how much more so is it going to be a problem after the last trace of sin disappears and perfection begins? So John’s physical body and even his mind were a problem at this stage. A solution maybe that the Holy Spirit is here showing John this vision and John is not within coee of the New Jerusalem.

The apostles presence, including Paul would have set them on the straight and narrow path to Heaven; they lived not by faith but by sight. It certainly would have simplified the problem of presenting credentials. When Paul wanted to establish and present his credentials to James or Peter or whoever all he had to do was say ‘ I was there!’ End of matter; go teach the Gospel would have been Peter’s response! Satan the arch deceiver would have tried to take advantage of this situation but his appearance in Heaven was in a life and death struggle, hardly a situation where he pick out any outstanding features so their credentials could quite easily be established; all Peter had to do was to draw a square on the ground and ask ” Where was the black spot, how big was it and how did you know that this black spot was Heaven’s channel to planet earth?” If they tried to qualify this by adding who was seated next to them or across the circle or the throne they were clearly impostors from whom the Holy Spirit would have warned them about anyway. The radiance on their faces would have been a give away also.

The above scenario leaves us with at least three problems; Paul’s earthly reactions. Thomas’s doubting and the appointment of Judas’s replacement, Mathias. Paul’s issues have already with. Thomas’s doubting, well welcome back to planet earth from which you were taken and returned in full sinful self. It was the light that he saw that made the difference.

Page 265

But Mathias was a different problem. He had no problem in reproducing the information on the ground, but perhaps the apostles at this early stage did not their judgments and wanted a double proof. They only used this technique later.

The appearance of the Spirit here in this verse was one on the problems the other is this ‘ great and high mountain’ where John is at. I am not sure whether John even in this pure state is being kept away from the New Jerusalem as far as possible and just sees it floating past him to settle down there in the valley below or whether this new city settles on the mountain on which he is standing. This mountain certainly has the right foundations; it is great and high. This would mean that the present Jerusalem which also stands on a great mountain is a symbol of the city to come.

When reading through a text I have no problem if many questions arise as these are the best brain food for me and I am not particularly concerned if the questions are left unanswered. One such quandary is in verses nine and ten. Are we being shown the bride, the wife of the Lamb AND the Holy City or is the Holy City being called the bride and the wife of the Lamb? Maybe even the bride is even inside this Holy City?  This question maybe answered in following texts. And what is the time period involved here? Is it immediately following those last seven hours of the old earth’s existence?

Verse 11; ‘ It shone with the glory of God, and its brilliance was like that of a very precious jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal ‘.

Page 266

It would be hard to add anything to ‘ the glory of God’ and for the whole thing to resemble jasper would also be hard to imagine. Keep in mind that the one who is writing this and is so impressed is John one who knows the corridors of the old Heaven rather well. Jesus has already told us that one reason He is going back to Heaven is to prepare a place for us there and now we are seeing the results of His efforts. I don’t know why it is jasper and not one of the many other jewels that Scripture uses.

Verse 12; ‘ It had a great, high wall with twelve gates and twelve angels at the gates. On the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel.’

Even though the concepts of the New Jerusalem cannot be expressed  in any language Scripture still tries to give human beings a sense of belonging we will experience in Heaven. We are allocated now, today in twelve tribes and will be officially placed in our tribe in Heaven. If we ever wander outside of the city for whatever reason there are names on the gates which doesn’t necessarily we have to come back only through the gate with the name of our tribe, it is only there for a sense of belonging. Those walls are the shell that protect that priceless kernel, they are the Ephod  that is worn over the robe of righteousness that protect that priceless kernel inside; Jesus Christ. Can we say that there are four suburbs in Heaven with four lots of three entrances each expressing one of the natures of Jesus? Would you take if given the choice the suburb called the lion or the ox or the man or the eagle?  We will only be able to make our first entrance through the gate that has ” OX ” written on it as it is by His blood that there is entry at all. There was only one entrance into the Most Holy Place but once inside we become one. We may contemplate all four times three entrances but even after an eternity they they will still be a wonder to us!

Page 267

Verse 13; ‘ There are three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three on the south and three on the west. ‘

When we return to the Old Testament more will be explained. But if there are four directions and presumably four walls then why twelve gates and twelve foundations? The earthly Most Holy Place only had three walls and on entrance. But were each of those walls made out of twelve curtains? Unfortunately not and we would need a more detail study of the earthly step of Exodus 26 before even beginning to see some of the light.

Verse 14; ‘ The wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb’.

So why aren’t the tribes the foundations for the walls and the apostles their gates? Surely you have to build the foundation first before building a gate on it? Yes that is he usual procedure but if that had happened the foundation would have remained buried  with little interest shown in it. The foundation, Jesus Christ was there from the very start but by building walls and gates on it caused people to question the soundness of the foundations. The early Christian Church took advantage of the gates and walls and began their ministry there. All they had to do was to expose and explain the foundation. This task was far more difficult to the Gentiles who knew nothing about the walls and gates let alone their foundation. It was the apostles of Jesus who preached the foundations and once accepted would allow anyone to enter the walls through those gates.

Verse 15; ‘ The angel who talked with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city, its gates and its walls.’

Page 270

It should be of interest the dimensions of this new city and if there is any relationship to the earthly model. This angel if it is the same one as the one who poured out the seventh bowl is a very busy and privileged angel. The measuring stick is of gold and can be trusted. The figures that he gives must have some value to us to teach and instruct us, they are not given to be jeered and sneered at as happens when pearl are placed before swine. What is of interest is not just the city, but its gates and walls which must also give dimensions of foundations. The last time measurements were recorded were by John before the third coming of our Lord. There must have been many temples that looked like God’s original temple but only one had the exact dimensions which were a pointer to this temple, Holy City of eternity.

Verse 16; ‘ The city was laid out like a square, as long as it was wide. He measured the city with the rod and found it to be 12,00 stadia in length, and as wide and high as it is long.’

According to the NIV Bible study this is a cube of some 1,400 miles or about 2,200 kilometers. It is not so much the floor area but its height which is the outstanding feature. Our highest mountain, Everest, is about 8 kilometers high so this is almost 300 times taller. If we just work on land area and assume there will be 144 million saints there we will have about 30,000 square meters per person but that will be to a height of 2,200 kms kilometers. We know that both the desert temple and Solomon’s temple not only had a well defined floor area but the height of the walls was also strictly defined. So the personal touches of Heaven to which our sinful bodies can only relate are; our own apartments with personelised keys prepared for us by Jesus Himself ( not that anyone is going to steal from us), we belong to one of twelve tribes which its name on a gate and corresponding section of wall on its own foundation. Each tribe has its own leader and an apostle assigned to it.

Page 271

It is not that Christ as God defined and pointed to by the Holy Spirit will be confined to just this cube as massive as it is. It is as far up as we can appreciate the presence of Christ, His presence will now fill the universe untainted and free of all types of sin. We will live in the Most Holy Place in the direct presence of Christ but what we have to keep in mind is that the Most Holy Place will lead into its surrounding, its buffer, and that is the Holy Place which in turn is surrounded by the courtyard. What could happen here has already been speculated on.

Verse 17; ‘ He measured its wall and it was 144 cubits thick by man’s measurement, which the angel was using’.

Again according to the NIV Bible study notes this was about 200 feet or 65 meters thick. So if we were to take one meter of wall it would weigh about 30 million tons! The foundation under this would have to be sure and strong  so we can never have to worry about our Foundation; Jesus Christ!  The purity and strength of the materials can be found nowhere but in Jesus! The defining structures are of Heavenly proportions and we may be able to imagine a wall that is 2,200 kilometers long but not that high!

Verse 18; ‘ The wall was made of jasper, and the city of pure gold, as pure as glass’.

In verse 12 when the wall is defined as ‘great’, ie 2,200 kilometers long and wide, and ‘high’ ie 2,200 kilometers or 1,400 miles, we get to appreciate what units the New Earth uses. It shone like jasper because it was jasper. The mountain John was on was also great and high but on earth something just with this area we would not call a mountain. ( escarpment, plateau ….) So there is still a chance that these ‘ great and highs’ for both the mountain and the wall coincide and the city lands on top of this mountain.

Page 272

Not so the comparisons the alternatives offered to the bride. The city, which is actually the Most Holy Place of this earth expanded into Heavenly realms, is given the ultimate privilege by being compared to us, the Bride. It is not just our dwelling place for an eternity it is also Christ’s dwelling place of the eternities to come. There is not one cubic meter, or one cubic yard ( cube  2,200 kms, or 10,000,000,000,000,000,000 cubic meters) that is not sacred and defined. The problem that this number has no meaning to us is our problem, not Heavens.( somebody must have worked out how many grains of sand there are in all the deserts or drops of water in the Pacific Ocean so that we can at least relate to this number even in an abstract way). As angels are spirit we are not told they have a Heavenly apartment but they do have plenty of room to move around in. If our apartments that Jesus has prepared for us a high rise ( 2,200 kilometers high??)  with obviously no lifts then this would tell us that the bodies we have are similar to what John, Paul and the others had when they were in Heaven. The big difference though when they were there is was the blood of the Lamb implied and we are about to have it applied. We certainly won’t carry this earthly body up there to stain and defile the Heavenly realms.

When I reread verse 8 I felt sad as I read the reasons for the exclusion from Heaven, why was the focus on me personally? ( Spot on; coward, unbeliever, vile, murderer, sexually immoral, practices magic arts, idolater and liar. I do not know why He focused only on these but anyone on the list so far was enough ground to be excluded on and had there been more I probably would have given up, closed the Book and gone and done something else)  But all you have to do is to read on or before and the blessed theme of this wonderful Bible is that this does not have to be. We don’t nor we can meet any of the requirements of becoming a Son of God. All we have to do is to reach out and touch that outstretched hand of the cross of Good Friday and all our woes and deficiencies pass onto Him, He pays the prices and whatever penalties have been imposed by God and we become His Sons. Now that becomes Heavenly units translated into earthly ones! And whilst we continue to hold that hand we remain His Sons!

Page 273 ( WP playing up)

The reason the gold  is as clear as glass is not because we can see through the atoms of gold just like we can’t see through the atoms of silicon in glass; it is the spacing of the atoms that allows the light to pass over and under the atoms, so it will be with the distance between the gold atoms. Are these the same gold and glass atoms that were in the previous old Heavens? The Church of Philadelphia seems to be saying ‘no’.  It is the Church of not only the door into the first Heaven from which Jesus came and took His Saints with ( Luther’s Church of the righteousness of faith, faith in Christ is the only door into Heaven) but it is also the door between ( specifically the the framework) between the old and the new Heavens. We leave the old and enter the new.

Verse 19; ‘ The foundations of the walls were decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald,’

If I was told to teach these precious stones to a class I would get the molecular models and make up the relevant silicate structures and then complete the structures with the required cations, but it is not the chemistry of these precious stones that is of relevance here. Neither is there anything special about the atoms in our bodies, it is the arrangement of these atoms that make us so unique, just like as it is not the carbon, aluminium, silicon, oxygen. etc that are unique in an A380 jumbo jet, it is their arrangement.  So the Lord God Jesus Christ did not use second hand materials in His first creation He only used the best and now uses these same atoms for His creation of the eternities. The precious stones may not be that rare now but their arrangement is still unique and spectacular. Four walls each 2,200 kms long give us 8.8 kms of foundation and each tribe has one twelfth allocated to it or approximately 733 metres.

Page 274

These foundations will be visible from inside the new city but to appreciate their grandeur we will probably have to go outside where we should find a massive gate with the name of our tribe and 733 metres of foundation with our tribe’s name on it, another massive gate with another 733 meters of foundation with the name of the adjoining tribe. As the foundation is visible from both sides so it is decorated from both sides. But why decorate only the foundation and not the walls and the gates?

Jesus Christ is the foundation of the old world and He is the foundation of the New World. On Him, inside Him and outside Him everything stands. This foundation will stand forever and the decorations on it are also everlasting.They will draw our attention to this foundation and its contribution to the tribe whose name is on it. I leave it to others to relate to relate the geology of these gems to the tribes. Of particular interest would be the four corner stones when the north facing foundations turns to go east and then south etc.

Verse 20; ‘ The fifth sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eight beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth and the twelfth amethyst. ‘

Again I have nothing to add to these gems. Perhaps having a further look into Exodus 26 may have the key into these Heavenly realms.

Verse 21; ‘ The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each made of a single pearl. The great street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass.’

Page 275

There is no doubt for the reason that each tribe and every member of the tribe can enter into this New City. That gate is not just a pearl but a single pearl and it was what made Jesus worthy of taking and opening that scroll that was in the hand of God. We are given the very specific reason, Revelation ( 4:9,10)

” you are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth.”

The earthly Most Holy Place had four walls made up of curtains but there was only one entrance into it and that was from the preparation area, or the Holy Place. If these four walls were the four natures of Jesus Christ then the only nature that allowed entrance into the presence of God was the ox. The High Priest could not enter into the presence of God unless he was carrying the blood of a totally innocent being and he was pleading for mercy for God to accept the sacrifices being offered and to forgive the sinners. So this was a three stage but consecutive process and not a concurrent process as these twelve pearls indicate, and if there are four creatures then there should only be four gates. This then becomes a major difference between the earthly and Heavenly steps.

I remember now that I was supposed to find the reference of John (16:7) so I might have already covered this section but I am not sure whether it was with respect of the twelve gates in Heaven. Firstly the text;

‘ But I tell you the truth: it is for your good that I am going away. Unless I go away, the Counselor will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you..’

Page 276

I consider I have begun to understand a text when I can see its vertical component into Heaven ( consecutive) and its horizontal component within Heaven ( concurrent). This is the shape of my beloved cross of Jesus Christ. On the vertical side we have  Jesus coming from the Holy Place on earth with His blood approaching the curtain, and going through the curtain into Heaven, God’s presence or the Most Holy Place. For whatever purposes His blood was meant to accomplish it is accepted by God, as it is in fact perfect. The sign, the guarantee that God has accepted Jesus and His blood is that the Holy Spirit is sent to earth. This is the era we live in now; we are priests in the Holy place in the presence of the Holy Spirit. So the vertical member of the cross is Jesus in Holy Place; Jesus approaches and goes through Heavenly curtain with His blood; Jesus in Heaven with His blood and task accomplished; transaction accepted by God with the release of the Holy Spirit and the scroll.

It  should not be that much more complicated on the Heavenly scale; the twelve gates or twelve pearls. There should be four pearls as there are four walls in the New Jerusalem as there are four natures of Jesus Christ. But each wall has three pearls as it was the whole of, all three members of the Holy Trinity were on that cross equally, all suffered equally and their suffering is manifested in the beautiful pearls.

The only member visible on that wonderful yet horrible day was the body of our Lord and Saviour. When Daniel describes these fires of hell he tells us that they enveloped the Judge on the Heavenly throne, none other than God the Father. That is two who were on the cross. But where was the Holy Spirit? Did It first arrive on earth in the form of tongues of fire at Pentecost?  Why did Jesus say He couldn’t send it until He got to Heaven?  The Spirit  seems to have a three stage existence. Firstly with Jesus on earth, secondly with Jesus in Heaven and thirdly with Jesus of the eternities of Heaven.

Page 277

Whilst on earth Jesus was surrounded, encapsulated by the Holy Spirit. Wherever Jesus went so did the Holy Spirit and that included the march to and onto Mt Calvary on Good Friday. They were one. The function of the Spirit is, was to magnify, point to, elucidate the second member of the Holy Trinity, Jesus Christ. The problem was , if it can be called a problem was that Jesus was only in one area at a time and that was the area the Holy Spirit pointed to. The work, words and life of Jesus Christ. As Jesus was mostly confined to His human nature whilst on earth it may be the Spirit was through Whom His communication occurred with God the Father. They were one, they had a function to accomplish whilst here on earth and having accomplished their work they went to heaven.

It was  in Heaven where where their separation occurred and Jesus was able to send the Holy Spirit down. The Spirit had already been there with Jesus but could not come during the previous 4,000 odd years  as the stage had not yet been prepared. Good Friday’s act of salvation had not yet occurred. There was nothing to point to. But you may say why not point Christ’s wonderful acts of creation? These are but the telescopes that Jesus left behind. You may pick them up and look through them and see initially Christ as creator and such a wonderful creator that there must be much more to this than just creation; and there is, much, much more. Or you can look through that telescope and see nothing. The only thing that nothing produces though is nothing. It maybe dressed by satan in many high powered words with many complicated equations, but it is still nothing. This was the vertical section of the cross, the encapsulation of Jesus and the guarantee of the success of the cross and bringing people to Jesus not just to when He was on the lake or walking towards some village or giving a sermon on the mountain but visible to all from anywhere, in Heaven, and  now the Heavenly horizontal.

Page 288

As suggested by the name the Holy spirit’s role changes from an up ( to Heaven) and down role ( to earth) to an across role. In Heaven the saints take a long time time ( approx 1,780 years) to ponder the depths of salvation, and there is twelve single giant pearl’s worth of pondering, when they finally ask for and receive the fine linen, the Holy Spirit. But here the Spirit only has one role to play; to make that robe of righteousness that Jesus wove for us whilst He was on earth to make it sit more comfortably, to try to understand more of it’s beauty. The Spirit has no further role as this robe is now in the direct presence of God. We are inside the Most Holy Place as massive as it is, in the direct Shekinah Glory. The Holy Spirit points us to God.

What happens if, when we go outside of one of these gates, more specifically which gate, door, pearl do we enter? If Heaven’s Shekinah’s light has similar properties to earth’s light then it will bend ( diffraction and refraction) and reflect. So as the Throne’s light passes through the opened pearls it would bend indicating that there are  going to be darker areas outside the doors unless of course the  light passes through the 65 odd meters of jasper thick walls. The New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place or the Holy of Holies is still attached to the area of preparation or the Holy place which is plant earth which like the most Holy Place has very specific dimensions. Combined they stand in the courtyard, the universe. There does not have to be a fence around this courtyard like on  earth which kept the unbelievers, the gentiles out as there are no gentiles this could easily be an open courtyard which God has shown us here on earth He will have no problems with filling with wonders of eternity.

The initial entry into the New Jerusalem from the Holy Place through the door of Philadelphia has already been at least partly covered. It is the door of the blood, of the ox, our faith therein.

Page 289

It has already been used to cleanse Heaven allowing our entry there and it is now about to be applied to us just like it was applied to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday and brought Him out as Jesus Christ eternal. But there are actually three doors in this wall just like there are in each of the other three walls. So do we pick the pearl that the Holy Spirit spawned or that Jesus  or God the Father made? They are in the same wall but they are clearly separate.

A case could be made out for either but what happened was that it was Jesus Who took His own blood and cleansed Heaven for our entry and it will probably be that door that we make our grand,last and final entry. Once inside eternity begins. The horizontal stretch from Heaven began with Jesus’s outstretched arms on the cross. Heaven could stretch no further. Our response can be no response but if we do respond it appears to be in three stages: stage one is to reach out and touch that bloody hand, you will have no doubt about the way this changes your life. The critical part is to be touching that hand when you take your last breath. The second stage. If that is so then He converts that touch into a firm grab of your hand and He will never release you. That wall of sewerage water that was building up during your life as you stumbled across life’s Jordan, has been punctured and the rushing water may in fact drown you, but it is only temporary and He will bring you back to life. The first time that I return that clasp is after I have been in Heaven for what seemed like a really long time but it was only momentary. When questioned by that elder who is this lot and why are they here an I hear that chorus that includes the miraculous words ‘ THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB’ it is then that I return that clasp and know that nothing can ever break this bond.

Verse 22; ‘ I did not see a temple in the city, because the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple’.

Page 290

Only one nature of Jesus Christ was required to force Him to stumble His way along those allies and streets onto and up Mount Calvary on the Good Friday. There were four in operation; lion, ox, man and eagle. Jesus was not alone; it was the Holy Trinity and four times three gives twelve and that is the number of single, great pearls that were spawned on that day to become the twelve wonders of eternity, the real entrances into the Most Holy Place. It is still my prayer to be shown which tribe gets which entrance, but all have the same foundation. But the foundation, the walls and those single pearls as gates ( the pearly gates) are there and enclose the presence of the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb and we can now be present and be anointed into this presence because of the robes that Jesus wove for us whilst here on earth.

The colloquialism when you die you will appear before those pearly gates is not accurate. To appear before these gates you would have walked through the old Heavens and Philadelphia’s door to be presented with this magnificent sight. John and the apostles would have left their beloved Jerusalem many times to preach and teach in the outlying areas. When they returned, Jerusalem would at first be a speck  on the horizon but as they got a bit closer and it came into focus their first sign for relief was when they recognised that outstanding temple. So now as John sees this city approaching and coming into focus he is straining his eyes to see that confirming structure; the temple. Even though he does not see it it does not  take him long to draw the right conclusion. Mind you  it would be quite some temple to poke out over walls that are 2,200 kms high!

The other thing that I find difficult to understand is how twelve individual pearls, presumably all the same size were spawned on that Good Friday. Jesus felt isolated and abandoned to the point of that cry of desperation ‘ Father why have you abandoned Me ?’. That was and still is the result of sin .  It is something that we all experience and will continue to do so until our last breath. Satan can only gain a victory  if we allow this doubt to germinate.He is defeated  and retreats if our response is’ Jesus took this one to the cross as well, its gone!’.

Page 291

I often struggle with the concept of how half  (50%) of such a pure church as the one which results from the end day tribulation can go to hell, even 10% would be a very high number, surely!  But then if you think about it this church has come from the red letter Christians, those who have almost entirely rejected all of the Old Testament and most of the new one as well. When those 140 days of harvest come they do accept the whole Bible but not everything that is in it. It is really quite irrelevant which part you just cant accept, so when you call on the ‘name of the Lord’ you are really calling on the Name of Jesus as expressed in His Holy Word, the Bible but minus those bits that you you do not, can not accept. It is the name of your lord you are calling on and not the Name of the Lord. We are never judged by what we know and thank Heaven for that. We are judged by our beliefs in Jesus Christ as expressed in His Holy Word. All we have to know is that if we fall into His holy arms He will catch us, there is no chance that He will drop us!

Verse 23; ‘ The city does not need the sun nor the moon to shine on it, the glory of God gives it light, and the Lamb is its lamp.’

In verse 21 I commented on the twelve pearls but not on the streets of pure transparent gold. Even as late as our crossing in Heaven across the Red Sea  and the waters crashing over our enemies, ie the door of mercy closing some 500 years ago, the throne of God was sitting on a sea of glass which still had the flames of Calvary’s hell flickering through it. The slag, the dross may have been very pure but it was still there. Not so in the New Heaven and Earth. It is the base metal under the dross that has now been poured out and is the basis of this New City, it is Jesus Christ. It is what He asked the Laodicean Church to hand Him so that He could refine it through those fires. This is the result of that furnace being tapped.

Page 292

Our homes are forever in side the Most Holy Place where we could move only after the wrath of God had cleared. The light that shines inside the city and projects like a beacon throughout space is the greater light. it is Sonlight. The lesser light, moon light or star light are the New Heavens. They like the Heavens of today still declare the glory of God, but they are the lesser light. It would be no more difficult to prove the existence of God than to look just at the sheer number of stars out here. The complexity of the living cell is the double proof of God’s existence. Quantity and quality; they have no excuse for not believing!

The glory of God that shines ever so brightly comes from the lamp, Jesus Christ. He is the lamp and by looking at Him, specifically the robe He wove for us, we see the glory of God! If this Sonlight is so brilliant many billions of miles away imagine what it is like to live in His Holy presence!  He is the temple and the source of light and the source of the enteritis to come! Whether we want those eternities to start today is our choice entirely. He forces no one!

Verse 24; ‘ The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their splendor into it.’

When ever a subject that already been covered on numerous occasions reoccurs I can at least give a brief summary of what has been said. This concerns the type of Heavenly body we will have. It does not matter where we go, how far we go away from this New City and the reasons why we leave we will always want to return to God in this city a show Him our work of perfection; the robe that Jesus wove for us whilst on earth. Because we can never really appreciate its beauty we get great satisfaction out of presenting to God and Him acknowledging it’s perfection. And we do this on a weekly basis at the Daily Sacrifice. His light is warm, it is penetrating and most welcoming, and what splendor we are bringing in!

Page 293

The big picture of what is where. The sacrifice of Good Friday has to be the highest point of existence in all dimensions and all parameters. It is not surprising then that Mount Moriah or Mount Calvary of eternity is on a great and high mountain. ( probably 1,400 miles or 2,200 kilometers high) . The city itself is a cube of similar dimensions. But even with these dimensions it would be clearly visible from earth but not in space. Its light would be visible for an infinity and this is now possible, God’s Holy presence can be anywhere as there is not trace of any type of sin. Even though God’s presence was restricted in the old Heaven to the tabernacle His presence was the essence of Heaven, it was what made the place so indescribably beautiful. And that was through just one opening. What a step up in that wonder in this New City where light will be leaving it through twelve openings! The nations will have no problem in walking by its light.

To be able to enter and leave a city that is 2,200 kilometers up off the valley floor we must have a body that is similar to Jesus’s body after His resurrection. He could eat fish but He could also pass and appear and disappear through closed doors. This sort of body would be required to ascend and descend from this highly perched city.

Verse 25; ‘ On no day will its gates ever be shut, for there will be no night there.’

The star light must be pretty similar to what we see today. If the pearls were shut there would be darkness. This never happens and supports my original idea that the daily sacrifice is in fact the Holy Sabbaths of eternity. If we were to explore the universe on the side where God’s Shekinah Glory shines we would be in light. On the opposite side we would need the light being given off by the stars themselves.

Verse 26; ‘ The glory and honour of the nations will be brought into it’.

Page 294

From the sound of this not only do we go exploring Christ’s new creation in small groups there are also excursions organised by each tribe to explore the wonder of Jesus’s work. Just the foundation must be a fascinating topic! So after a particular excursion we will be able to trump even what we had seen and explained to us. We will present the robe that this creator being wove for us and ask for an adjudication. We know the answer well but it is still as satisfying  as it was on the first occasion. What an unspeakable treasure we have!

Verse 27; ‘ Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.’

Here are one of the last reality checks. Yes there is no death or suffering or hunger or thirst or fighting or wars, just perfection in the presence of perfect family.  But there can be no impurity, no shame no deceit! Our slates must be cleaned and because that happened on Good Friday our names were entered into the Lamb’s book of life. The problem is irrelevant because the answer is Jesus.

CHAPTER 22

Verse 1,2; ‘ Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing  from the throne of God and of the Lamb down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations.’

Page 295

This angel is indeed an important, busy body, it is like Peter or Paul  in amongst Christians, and will require more effort to identify him, but at least we can say that we have made one attempt. He/ she/ it? is firstly going to show us the river of the water of life. Today we know literally of millions of compounds and thousands of solvents but out of all these solvents there is only one which is capable of dissolving all the nutrients which produce life. That is water, H2O. If we take this ‘simple’ molecule, H–O–H and replace one of the hydrogens with a life giving  carbon, so instead of H–O–H we have C–O–H we have the class of compounds called alcohols or alkanols, all of which are deadly including the one above, methanol. It  kills the brain quickly be attacking the optic nerve. The next alcohol in the series is C–C–O–H or ethanol, ethyl alcohol or in common terms what we drink, alcohol. It seems to select the brain and liver amongst other organs but is nowhere as quick acting as methanol, but it is correctly labelled as a class four poison. The next member, C–C–C–O–H, propanol  is non selective, it is a good sterilising agent, kills most cells as are all alcohols and are sterilising agents. Replacing the remaining H with another C, or C–O–C gives us another group of compounds called ethers  which are also toxic. ( I can’t get valency four on this word processor) . Even the fat soluble compounds have got there  because of water.

To look at this scene our Master tells us to go back to the earthly step which is Genesis and the Garden of Eden. It also had a river flowing through it and trees around it. Because the ground was flat, not just in the garden but everywhere, the water rose from the water table by capillary action or whatever mechanism, and watered the plants. They did not need rain or human intervention.( that became part of man’s chores  later). We are not told how long the tree of good lasted for as the tree of good before evil entered into it but evil did enter into it. It certainly was not created as evil and the astonishing thing is that God allowed this time line of evil into His garden at all!

Page 296

Without it there would not have been the gift of freewill and without freewill everyone would have gone to Heaven when clearly most have chosen to stay away from this place. So evil was allowed into the garden but why choose this particular tree? If there were one million other trees why not choose one of the others? God should have only allowed it to pass through the tree in the bottom left hand corner and built a high electric fence around it with acid sprays for anyone coming within coee of this place!  This would hardly be given a free will and satan’s accusations that ‘ the only reason they are with You is because You spoil  them rotten and would not allow me to test them’. The exact  accusation that he used against Job. We have to keep in mind that the end result here is we are going to be spending an eternity with the Lord, so we must be sure we really want to do this. So evil was allowed to pass through something that was in the middle of the garden and receiving attention but that is where the tree of life was so why not pass through the tree of life instead; we would now have the tree of life and evil. But the idea of evil is to cancel good and by doing this it accomplishes a number of evils, including cancelling life. Evil could not have chosen better. All the trees were good but it chose the one in the middle alongside the tree of life and would therefore be visited regularly. Now back to the New Jerusalem.

Just because there are no seas or oceans on the new earth does not mean that there are no lakes and rivers more than reproducing God’s brilliant ecosystem here on planet earth. Day’s five of creation will be expanded and beautified just as all seven days of creation will be. The difference about this water in verse one is that it comes from the throne of God continually which is different to the oceans and rivers of creation week which were created instantaneously. It will still have to flow continuously because we will continue to thirst for knowledge about our Saviour so we will be continually drinking from this river.

Page 297

The fact that there is a main street indicates there are minor streets branching towards our apartments. Out of all the trees on the New Earth we are told about one of them; the tree of life. Its roots must originate under the throne, the source of the river and branch out into two trees; one on the left hand side and the other on the right hand  side of the river. In our search to break our thirst by going to the river of life we are also provided with food of life. It will come divided into packets ( sermons or lessons maybe?)  and the number  twelve continues with the concept of month. This tree (trees?) if not identical to then very closely resembling the tree that stood on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. The central one. But unlike Calvary’s tree which was the real tree of life these trees will have their leaves reintroduced. Calvary’s tree was just raw wood, bare timber. And so was its sole occupant. This was not a matter of healing the nations, His was a matter into dividing the nations and attaching labels to them; eternal life or eternal death.

If there are twelve fruits then the Bible must be split into twelve headings or sections, one for each tribe. The fact that the fruit is new indicates the subject matter is not the same, even if it comes in the shape of the same fruit. If the river is flowing continuously this indicates it is being consumed and not building up somewhere. This is our source of life along with the fruit that comes from the same source; God–Christ—Holy Spirit.

The more we purify water the stranger its characteristics so it will be interesting to see the characteristics of perfectly pure water. I could come up with different scenarios for this water depending on what its melting point was. Thus also the trees and leaves would form a wonderful study to try to fathom some of the depths of the richness and power of God.

Page 298

Verse 3; ‘ No longer will there be any curse. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be in the city, and his servants will serve him’.

My goodness gracious what depth there is to God’s patience!  Will this evil ever end? We have been through so many false alarms and can’t God see what evil is being carried out in His name, right now? The answers to those questions are, yes, yes and yes and guess what? He will end it at exactly the right time just like He did with everything else. And here we are at that time; the curse of sin has gone, even every last tiny unintentional sin! We are in the direct presence of Christ and God and desperate just to do one tiny thing, even the tiniest of things to serve Him and show a little bit of the gratitude we feel for Him.

Verse 4; ‘ They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads’.

The unfortunate part of Scripture is that it is necessarily being addressed to babes and as such can not only contain milk, very limited matter, it must have but very small portions. We are limited in both quantity and quality. There are very morsels of meat in the Word and above is one such example. Revelation chapter twenty two verse four. It is wonderful if you are busily admiring those 1,400 mile high walls or wondering if the mp of extremely pure water is close to zero absolute and its theoretical consequences or how leaves of whatever tree can cure your problems or how your key will fit your Heavenly apartment’s door or whatever you are but looking at one drop of water out of the ocean! But whatever you see the ocean exceeds it by many factors! And here we have the ocean; we will see the Heavenly face of Christ and the reason He has that unspeakable look on His face is because He is looking and associating with His child! You have His name on your forehead. You are capable of being joined to the infinite, to Divinity itself! And here we have Heaven itself! If this is what this wonderful Book concentrated on it would be pearl before swine. It would do us no good but only trample this amazing pearl which actually has to split into twelve smaller pearls before even the sinless of Heaven can begin to appreciate it! So in future when we start looking at our drop falling, whatever that drop happens to be let us ask that Being whose specific function is to do, to help us change our attention from this drop and onto the ocean it is falling into! We have then begun to partake of solid foods!

Page 299

Verse 5; ‘ There will be no more night. They will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will give them light. And they will reign for ever and ever.’

The morsel of meat we have been given turns on a different digestion mechanism. Seeing His face which now reflects from His Holy name on our foreheads allows us to acquire His light and there will be no longer any need of light. And we have His light for ever and ever! Where ever we go we will reflect that light and there can be no darkness as His presence is everywhere!

Verse 6; ‘ The angel said to me, ” these words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants the things that must soon take place” ‘.

The above angelic admonition applies to both preceding text and following text. It is text that satan must convince us is not only irrelevant but untrue. It is our consecration in the New Heavens. The reason I see the Lord’s face is because He has come up to me.  It is my turn to be consecrated. He has that golden censor with His blood in one hand, puts his finger in it and applies it to me. I become one with Him; I am now His child for an eternity! It is His blood that has made me one with Him. This is not new news but was spoken through the spirits of the prophets from almost the beginning. This Heavenly Father and Heavenly son union can only take place between these two; Heavenly Father and Heavenly son. If there is something there that stops you accepting the Heavenly Father, some body odour perhaps this transaction cannot and never will take place. We are never judged by what part of the Father’s Word we understand but we are judged by what parts we reject and we will invariably find because of ignorance!

Page 300

This ultimate union between God and His child can only take place on the grounds of trust. It is not between the God you have conjured up after you have removed all the perceived problems that the real God of the Bible caused, his name is satan and he desperately wants to snatch you away from that outstretched hand of Good Friday and come along with him with all those others being swept along by satan’s wave of sewerage from the broken wall of water in Jordan’s crossing! It is not the uneducated that are being excluded but unbelievers! The belief is not just in the union ceremony but also in these succeeding events.

Verse 7; ‘ Behold, I am coming soon! Blessed is he who keeps the words of this prophecy in this book’.

Trust in the Lord is an invaluable asset which is not easily acquired. Satan would go as far as say ‘over my dead body!’  and will certainly test you to show you if you really have the right thing. ‘ God knows what is happening, He will intervene at exactly the right time, not one second early or one second late, now would you mind leaving me alone so I can get some sleep’ is the attitude that is required. It is certainly our attitude in Heaven. He tells us He is coming so our anxiety fades and it all depends on what He means by ‘soon’. It won’t be one second early nor will it be one second late. It may even be one of those ‘ great and high’ terms which He applied to the walls of that new city to come! What is required of me now though is to keep the words of the prophesy of this book so I can reap His blessings! [ Thought for the day; what are the words of this prophecy we are expected to keep to obtain His blessings?]

Verse 8; ‘ I, John, who heard and saw these things. And when I had heard and seen them, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who had been showing them to me’.

Page 301

This angel has been with John for a long time and shown him amazing things. But the physical stature and privileged position was so outstanding poor John got confused and wanted to worship this angel because the things that were shown him were so much out of this world.

Verse 9: ‘ But he said to me ” Do not do it! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers the prophets and all who keep the words of this book. Worship God!”. ‘

No clearer admonition could be given about worshiping anything or anyone other than God, do not do it! This verse also gives us the role and position angels hold in the big scheme of things; we are fellow servants but with the big distinction; they are able and do keep the words of this book but as hard as we may try we cannot even begin to keep the words of this book. The fact that we are regarded as fellow servants is indeed something for which God should be worshiped! But why does it say to worship God and not Christ? This topic will be covered in the summary of this chapter to follow.

Verse 10; ‘  Then he said to me, ” Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, because the time is near,” .’

Had this book had the same warning as the Book of Daniel who was told to seal his book until the end of days there would have been no point in trying to unravel some of its pearls, God would appoint the right person at exactly the right time and that person would then reveal its secrets. But Revelation has never been sealed. It does not need time to pass over Mount Moriah and accomplish the impossible! We are on this side of Mount Moriah. God has sacrificed His One and only beloved Son! Events can now move to their rightful conclusions. Anyone can study the words of this prophecy! You don’t have to be literate in Greek, Aramaic or Hebrew. You don’t even need to be literate in one language! It is like going to the High Court and winning your case even though you don’t know the difference between evidence and submissions. It all depends on who is batting for you!

Page 302

The time is as near as your death is and for some it is much nearer than for others! The amount of sleep may vary between different people but for all their fate is determined at death!

Verse 11; ‘ ” Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and him who is holy continue to be holy”.

This verse also implies the time span of our present lives. It is what we continue to do and particularly  what we are doing when we draw our last breaths. It is why the time is near!

Verse 12; ‘ ” Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done’……

When I am woken from a deep sleep and asked how long I have been asleep for and there is no clock to reference I have no idea of how long I have been asleep for. So if I am dead at the second coming and woken at the start of the millennium, along with the apostle Paul neither of us will know how long we have been dead for. We will be woken into the Lord’s presence so we won’t see our surrounds to compare them to what things were like when we died. As far as we both are concerned the Lord returned quickly; ‘ I am coming soon’ is an apt description. Rewards are handed out according to what we have done at the start or end of the millennium.

Verse 13; ‘  ” I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End’.

Page 303

He is therefore where life starts and where life ends and where it ends is totally dependent on what we do with the tiny bit in between. It depends on how we exercise that free will He has given us. It is our choice to decide if we want the end to be the end or to be the start of the beginnings of the eternities.

Verse 14; ‘ ” Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city.’

What has to be kept in mind here is that there are two themes, two stories being played out here; One may be the eras seven eras of the seven churches of the 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of time but the main plot still concerns the living as it has through all the above period of time. Heaven does not give up whilst we are alive and this last period is a living church; Laodicea the church after the second coming of Jesus Christ. No it did not have one ‘good’ person, everyone was bad. All the goodies went to Heaven with Jesus, but Laodicea is still a church and Revelation warns us Jesus is about to spit it out. This will only happen when, as they die. They are being given their last chance as they take their last breath, or here is your alternative;

Verse 15; ‘ Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murders, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods’.

This is not saying that the Sabbath breakers, coverters  and those who show no respect for their parents are’ goodies’, they are not. Even as non Bible believers, as non Christians these are a particularly nasty lot before God and no doubt to each other. What better description than they are ‘ dogs’.

Page 304

In time the eras are being retraced right back to today. Verses 14 and 15 are at the end of the sixth seven or the seventh day. The fourth coming was the announcement by the mighty angel that Babylon  had fallen. In quick succession the marriage took place and the rider of the white horse, the Bridegroom and his armies, symbolised by the bride set out on the final journey to the promised land. Initially their path is blocked by the Canaanites, the Church of Sardis, the battle of the harvest, the beast, the living and therefor Laodicea. These messages must have also been read out at this stage. Having won this battle they arrive at the door; the Church of Philadelphia only to find satan and the dead, the battle of the grapes here. To find this warning at this very late stage is unusual and undermines my beliefs in the dead. It could be a case of Christ warning us ad nauseum, a case for Heaven could do no more. The saints may even look back over their shoulders and see if it were not for Jesus there I would have been.

Verse 16; ‘ I, Jesus, sent my angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the root and  the offspring of David and the bright Morning Star” .’

This at least partially sorts out our previous problem. It is testimony for the churches, including Laodicea to whom the very last warnings were given as it was the very last church. Wake up and you can come in even though you are a particularly spiteful and repulsive lot or you stay outside with its particular consequences. This should also address the particular problem that the red letter Christians have; this testimony is from none other than Jesus Himself. It traces its origin where Jesus promised to send Eve someone to bruise satan’s heal back in the Garden of Eden. This Saviour had to be one of God’s people and we will use the same criteria in end days to tell apart those myriad of false christs that will spring up. The Jews, our forefathers of Heaven needed only to trace any genealogy to David and it will be interesting to see if we recognise him in Heaven. The bright Morning Star I leave to those other blogs specializing in this subject. I would have assigned his title to Jesus Christ but the problem would have been that Jesus is not a star, He is the Sun, the Son and the Sonlight.

Page 305

Verse 17;’ The Spirit and the bride say, ” Come!” And let him who hears say, ” Come!” Whoever is thirsty, let him come; and whoever wishes, let him take the free gift of the water of life.’

This is the era of the Holy Spirit which Jesus sent to us at Pentecost and it is the presence of the Holy Spirit that qualifies us to be called ‘ the bride ‘. If we have the Spirit and bank accounts with many zeros in them and we own that skyscraper and that one and those four over there and we have traveled every path on earth. So? And the good news that a few more zero’s have been added to our accounts and we are no longer billionaires but now trillionaires. So? The Spirit will still thirst for both quantity and quality of life and this thirst can only be quenched by the water of life and it is free! But we won’t see this water for another almost two thousand years, so what about today?

Jesus is the beginning and the end but He is also that bit in between. The presence of the Spirit will open our ears and respond to that inner yearning to put some meaning into life, its quality and the fabric of that quality is Jesus Christ. The bride will also call for that soon to become union with the bridegroom. So the only response that is required from us is to call  ” Come!”  and then come. There is no need to bring anything, in fact there is nothing we can bring. If you must bring something then make sure it is your very best as even it will look like a pile of filthy rags and show off your ignorance and contempt. What you are about to receive is the water of life and it has to be free because it is priceless! The universe and all that is in it would not even begin to become a part of the down payment! This is a part of the wonder of the ages. The call to come is not a one off process neither is the drinking of the water, they are continuous and the water continues to be free.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blog 5 p400, words 247,838 published 15/7/16

This blog continues with our preparation for the imminent coming of our Lord, Jesus Christ at His second coming. At that instantaneous moment we will either be dead or alive. Regardless of which condition we are in, or whether we are Christians or not, Heaven is going to spend 1,780 years doing its utmost to bring one more convert and check that not one person is left behind who should have gone to Heaven. The history of the dead is totally different to that of those who are still alive when He appears in the sky. The dead have had their day of reckoning on the day they take their last breath, they are declared as either good or evil and treated accordingly. It is the living that are the centre of attention during this time as their day of reckoning has not yet come.

All these issues have been dealt with in the previous four blogs and this is but a  summary. Many Christians today do not realise that there are two entrees in the ledgers of Heaven. Yes Heaven is not going to leave one stone unturned in its efforts to save one soul. Look how seriously it is trying; for 1,780 years! But the other side of the ledger is that half of ‘ Christians’ who even die rather than receive the mark of the beast are going to hell! This could be in the order of 700 million Christians. Many regard this motion as absurd, but is it really?

It was with best intentions that I resolved to provide summaries as I went along but trying to summarise the previous four blogs I find to be rather daunting and will try to supply more summaries along the way. But this blog is about our day of reckoning and I can personally attest to the fact that it may come as soon as the next breath. We must be ready at all times. Before beginning the daily sacrifice search with which I am reasonable well satisfied, I just want to summarise to state of the living and dead at that moment of the Lord’s second coming, Revelation chapter 20 which necessitates the arrival of an angel and not a mighty angel as at His third and Fourth comings.

Page 2

Well we have heard the call ‘ the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him ‘ and within the hour the worldwide headlines ‘ Jerusalem has been destroyed by an earthquake and tsunami and the only people who survived were those who made it to the surrounding mountains’.  The Bible tells us that the church wakes up, all ten virgins. There is no doubt now that the Lord will appear in 45 days time! All those Biblical numbers are there for us to see; 30, 1260, 1290 and 1335. Now just over one million hours to go and 45 nights are still going to be the problem. You won’t have to worry about giving your wealth to the poor all that was taken from you when you refused to receive the mark of the beast. What you have now are the clothes on your back and your next meal is what you are going to find in the bin you are about to search. You are the poor and if anyone tries to help you they too will be classed as terrorists and lose everything. You approved of these laws when they were introduced in parliament without realising they would come back and bite you, which they have.

The part that is most difficult to understand about those five foolish virgins, or half of the total church, is that they realise that they are foolish and that ALL foolish virgins are going to hell! Yet they do not change, it can’t be CANNOT change because the Lord would not hold something against you if you could not do it. When all wake up five go to meet the bridegroom and five go looking for oil.

Their lamps have not gone out but they realise they are short because they ask the wise ones for some of their oil. All now realise that there are 45 days to go and the wise virgins may look as they have 60 or 78 days of supply but it all depends on how rough the coming storm is going to be and they don’t want to run out. And the storm of this intensity has never occurred.

It is inconceivable that 700 million foolish virgins could have such a strong faith that causes them to forfeit all their earthly possessions and also give up their lives yet be classed as evil and be thrown into hell!

Page 3

Many Christians today have their Heavenly bags packed, are surrounded by love and regularly read their Bibles. It is only a matter of time until they are scooped up to Heaven. Yet this is just a facade. When that  midnight call is made they immediately know that their oil is low and do not go to meet the master. They are deluding themselves and they know it.

This is the delusion against which I struggle daily and in this blog and pray it will help fellow travelers with also. When we wake up at the midnight call that we will be classed as wise and be taken up with our Lord for eternities He has given us glimpses of ! If Heaven sets aside 1,780 years just to save one soul then what effort does it set aside to save 700 million souls?  God’s Word the Bible must be full of warnings and admonitions just against this happening, and it is. The beautiful and simple part of all these warnings is they are focused on one time and one place; Good Friday and Mount Calvary!

The answers are very simple and have been covered ad nauseum  since the first blog of 16 May 15. The problem could not be more clearly spelled out than in Revelation Chapter three, verse 14- to the church of Laodicea. You say ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing’, but you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked’. The answer to the problems of these 700 million people who are going to be knocked out of their little love nests and fall into hell is’  I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear , so that you can cover your  shameful  nakedness; and salve to put in your eyes, so that you can see.’ Isn’t this just a beautiful summary of the New Jerusalem;  our gold, our inheritance is in our foundation, our clothing is the robe of Jesus Christ and we finally see Him face to face!

Your ways may appear to you to be at least satisfactory if not the best ways, certainly better than God has expressed in His Holy Word, the Bible. It is on these grounds you will be judged and found to be more guilty than all those who accepted the mark of the beast. They did not have the gall to try to correct God’s perfect ways like you did.

Page 4

You know your cushy position of whatever anti Biblical views you hold is wrong and that is shown at your awakening, 45 days before Jesus’s second coming. Let us just look at your reaction to the midnight call; the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him! Better still go back to the start of Mathew chapter 25. It is a good place to start because ‘that time’ that is being discussed are end days, the second coming of our Lord Jesus.

From its very beginnings God’s Church, symbolised by ten, have been been called pure faith, they all virgins even though half have been wise and half foolish but the distinction is only made in its last forty five days of its existence. They have always known and have been the light to the world and have always awaited for the coming of their master. The problem is that they are unaware of one of the attributes of their master; His patience. They would have more appreciation of this virtue, and others had they known that He would spend almost 1,780 years checking under every stone to see that not one person missed out of Heaven who should have been there! They all become drowsy and fall asleep, but their lamps continue to shine and in last days they are what gives ” midnight” at least a tiny bit of light and prevents total darkness. Evil met Jesus Christ with its fullest wave passing through on Good Friday and will also meet Him with its fullest wave at His second coming, which is only 45 days away, when the church wakes up.

It is this moment which is of interest. You look at your lamp and IMMEDIATELY realise that you do not have enough oil. You are unprepared! Jesus  ( red letters) was right when He told you that you are not rich, have acquired wealth and do not need a thing and you now realise that in fact you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked! You do try to make amends by trimming your lamp but that only makes you realise that you are short of oil. It is to those fundamentalist Christians that you took such care to avoid and even secretly approved of their persecution that you now turn as a last resort.

Page 5

To your credit you have a very good understanding of Scripture. It is certainly not one of the first tenets of faith that is taught; the oil that can be transferred between members free of charge and that oil that can only be brought from the seller. ( example being referred to is selling your garbage in the red bin and buying  her majesty’s wealth). When told it can’t be done you take your money and go and look for the sellers who sell the good oil. You accept the decision as you realise it is scriptural. But then again God counted you, and continues to count you as His true church.

The problem with the above scenario is that only a minuscule number of God’s people will be present at His second coming; 288,000 in all of which 144,000 will be wise and 144,000 will be foolish. Only Heaven knows the exact number but the overwhelming majority will be dead. And there again are those horrible numbers; half will have died as wise but half, as many as 700 million will be foolish! They have been a part of the Great Tribulation.

Whether I died being torn to pieces by lions in the Church of Smyrna, or my next breath is my last breath, or I die in the Great Tribulation my race is up, my fate has been determined and I am no longer of any concern to Heaven. If I have been judged as evil and therefore resurrected with the evil at the end of the millennium yes I will still theoretically be able to respond  to the two witnesses call for repentance, in fact I will be given 260 years to prepare for it. Yes I will be able to respond to the third angel’s message for repentance just as the beast is marking all his troops for the final battle but even he does not bother about marking me. He knows I was satan’s at death and only carry out the history that has been allocated to the wicked. It may not be a basic tenet of faith how oil is bought or transferred but it is a basic tenet of faith that we have but one life in which our destiny is determined.

Page 6

For the saints in Heaven when they look down and those myriads of friends and loved ones left behind they have no problems. They know Heaven could not have done one extra thing to get them into Heaven. But we only get into Heaven on God’s terms and not our own. To think we can improve on God’s terms is blasphemy indeed. It is evil and that is what determines our final destination.

But what are God’s terms? Are they only spelt out  in the New Testament? Surely that is dangerous grounds to venture into the Old Testament. Is there any better way or surer way of being vaporised by God  than to try to offer some sort of sacrifice? There is not! If as it is claimed the Bible, both OT and NT are the Word of God then how can any of it be excluded? Isn’t it supposed to be about the sale of the eternity? Me selling my garbage to Jesus and He on the cross turning them into the treasures of eternity?

Yes it is all about eternity, about the Heavens above and if I want to study a star it may not be of much benefit getting up onto a chair, but that is exactly what Jesus tells us to do. Get up on the earthly step, the Old Testament and then crane our necks upwards. Having followed His instructions in getting up onto the chair we would now expect to get His assistance as we start our starry gaze. It has been the attempt of this blog so far to try to get onto that earthly step and from which I make this tentative framework of the daily sacrifice. But before doing so I address one major problem and that is ‘ what can I bring over from the Old Testament and apply it to the New Testament’?

The question we are trying to address is what is God’s way and why and what is wrong with what all those 700 million Christians are doing?  I have just done a precise on Leviticus 17 and from those sixteen verses I used four words from them; atoning  and life giving blood. Why didn’t I use the remainder of those 16 verses? The answer lies in the cross of Good Friday and providing that is what we are circling then that is the very best we can do, even if it is not exactly right.

Page 7

In these early books in the Bible I am studying some say there are about three hundred rules and regulations God gives His people and that the Jews finished up expanding them to over 1,600. There were so many rules it killed their relationship with God. Rules made to protect the relationship killed it; something we must avoid at all costs and knowing the dangers of over regulation should be cautious and under regulate rather than over regulate. It may be an answer that any rules that strengthen to ten commandments are valid or those that point back to the cross, rather than to it are valid, not so the others. We certainly do not want to get struck down by God carrying out what seemed to be a Biblical instruction only to find out it has been superseded and is now blasphemous. The answer lies within Scripture itself; the fat of the sin offering is transferred to the burnt offering. The explanation is unfortunately more than a one line answer, has been staring me in the face and only jumped out when I reread that last section of work.

The Bible only uses three components of the digestive system; gut or intestines, liver and kidneys and it is these three I will also concentrate on. When we eat food  the first organ that ‘sees and decides’ what food is useful and it will keep, absorb, and what it will excrete, pass out as offal or feces. Just because the feces is not retained does not mean it has had no useful contribution to add to the digestive system. In fact it is a critical part of it and without it the system could not operate. The fibre gives the gut its mechanical strength and by excreting dead bacteria allows living bacteria to replace them amongst many other functions. It is a pity feces is thought of as being ‘ dirty’ because of its critical role it plays.

When this food that has been selected by the intestines passes onto the liver it ” decides ” into which chemicals and compounds that the body will require are essential and converts them into these before passing them onto the blood to distribute to every cell in the body, how many trillions of them there are. But that is only a part of its functions; it must carry away the waste products from each cell’s metabolism which then arrive at the kidneys. Neither is the urine ‘dirty’ which results from this separation. Having performed these dual functions the blood returns to start again.

Page 8

Jesus Christ is the daily sacrifice of today and eternity. But He is not a lamb or goat on Whom we place our hands and have them rush  across onto Him.Neither do we take a big knife and slit His throat. He is not then cut up into little pieces and burnt on a massive fire which has to burn for 24/7. He is God-man Who hung on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday.

He is the Holy Trinity as displayed through Jesus Christ. He is Divinity as displayed by the burnt offering where such care was taken to remove the presence of any sin, other than what we found impossible to do. Each year there was a complete removal, the Day of Atonement which was the only real pointer to Good Friday. It was supported daily by sin offerings for those unintentional sins; I didn’t know, I forgot’ I was deceived. The Divinity present in that offering was the sinless life of our Lord and our lives are also counted as sinless when joined to Him because they were brought to that condition by Him.

He is the second member of the Trinity as Jesus the man as portrayed by the grain offering. His body is represented by bread something we still do post Good Friday. The heads of the grains have to be crushed into a fine flour and we simulate that action by eating the bread of the Communion. To mix sin as represented by yeast is a very grave error indeed.

He is Holy Spirit in two ways; the flour was bonded by olive oil, a symbol of the Holy Spirit and still used in anointing ceremonies and presented as the Spirit presents Himself; as tongues of fire. Jesus Christ was all three members as presented in our daily sacrifice. It is Christianity of the cross. Having established a basic framework we should now be able to start filling out some of the details.

Page 9

The bread that should sustain us daily is the Word of God; the Bible. It includes all words between Genesis 1:1 and Revelation 22:21. It is all essential food and not just meaningless but dangerous if you deliberately skip out on the fibre and don’t excrete urine. It has been the food of God’s people as they looked forward to the cross and as we look backwards to it. We can learn much from what they were trying to learn and see their symbolic language fulfilled. We are specifically told that the fat from the sin offering is burnt with the burnt offering  and here we are told what is digested and what is offal.

In no place in Scripture do I know that our intentional sins are highlighted. They are dealt with by the symbolic presence of the scapegoat which itself is dealt with meticulously over a five hundred year period of time which culminates at our fourth coming counting from earth but the Resurrection as counted by the saints in Heavenly. Intentional sin is not lightly dealt with but it is not extracted from Good Friday and remembered in the eternities to come. We won’t have to hang our heads in shame at what we so sadistically and cruelly did to our Saviour. Once confessed there is a flash of flames in Calvary’s fires and they have been converted into nothing. When satan brings them back up look quietly back at him and say ‘ Is that really the best that you can do?  We must indeed be scrapping the bottom of the barrel!’.   Those unintentional sins where we didn’t know or forgot or were deceived are remembered in the eternities to come. They  were the sin offering part of Calvary, were taken outside of the city and burnt. They are a part of that wonderful robe that Jesus wove for us. The rules and ceremonies regarding this part of the ceremony are obsolete. They produced offal which was a criterion we looked forward to being dealt with, it has been dealt with, they have been expunged and paid for in full. they are gone. The sins and the offal were part of Calvary’s tree but the rules themselves along with the three hundred or whatever number I am about to deal with, like all of God’s instructions are perfect and pass on as the fat from the gut into the burnt offering. They were there to prevent these unintentional sins and had the people read them they would not be able to say; ‘ I was deceived or I didn’t know or I forgot’. We still have the fat from the liver and kidneys to account for.

Page 10

Not only was the fat from these organs passed onto the daily sacrifice of today and the eternities to come but so was the blood but in what seems to be a two stage process like in our bodies. It gives life but it also carries waste away, or the atonement of sins.

Without the sin offering the Day of Atonement ceremony could not take place. It carried away the sins from the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It even removed the stench that our intentional sins brought in by us into these Holy areas. The ceremony could not begin until the area where it was going to take place had been cleansed to the satisfaction of God`, only then could the scapegoat be brought in. Once the intentional sins of the people were passed onto this scapegoat and it was led into the desert all sin had been removed  only then could the burnt offering be made; it symbolised Jesus’s perfect obedience to  God  including fulfilling these 300 odd rules in the Old Testament. The fat from these three organs was transferred and offered to God as being complete. It is still the blood line that is incomplete and may have to wait until we learn the rules from the Book of Hebrews.

Jesus Christ was not only the burnt offering but the sin offering as well, from which the atoning blood was obtained as you would expect; atonement- blood-sin. A tiny amount of this blood drove the sins away from the altar where the burnt offering was going to be made, making it acceptable to God. The rest of this blood was poured at the base of the altar where it flowed in a channel to the wing of the temple where Daniel tells us Jesus hung above. The problem we have is when that soldier thrust his spear that gush of water and blood that occurred was not in the temple but outside of the city. This blood may well become life giving blood once it has performed its carrying away of the waste products of sin; its atonement function. And against all this we have the blood of the burnt sacrifice, Jesus as in perfection being thrown against the sides of the altar.

Page 11

As the burnt offering was symbolic of Jesus Christ it should have presented as it was, in total. But certain parts had come into contact with sinful humanity and had to be washed with water first, particularly the legs. His body was broken up because we broke it up and crushed it. The burnt offering blood could not be used for atonement  as there was no sin left to atone for, so this blood could only be life giving blood, the life of Jesus Christ is the life being offered!  The connection between that gush of water and blood and the atoning blood that flowed through that channel some hundreds of meters away it is to be made.

The role of the ten commandments is the major theme of the gospels and epistles, particularly the Book of Romans. It is an absurdity to claim you are one with Christ who has just presented His perfect life of obedience to God and yet willfully go on sinning. At baptism you die to sin so how can you go on freely sinning? ( you haven’t died and you are not one with Jesus could be a possible answer)

The question of the blood I hope will continually arise. The burnt offering blood is gone, it it presented by us in our daily sacrifice as the life and life giving blood of our Lord. The atoning blood we only have the start and the end of. It has been through the hell’s fires of Calvary’s tree, but it is held for another hour by Jesus in His body before He allowed it to be poured out over the ground and then continued to hang over it for more than an hour. We also know the start of it. It came from the very beginning of the Day of Atonement ceremony and without it the ceremony could not begin. Once it had cleansed the whole area it was poured out but only making contact with the base of the cross.It is sin cleansing blood, it is atonement blood. Nearly four thousand of history will prove that Jesus did not make one mistake on the cross; everyone who should be in Heaven will be in Heaven so if that is one of the purposes of this blood on the ground it is purely hypothetical.

Page 12

It will be required by us to wash our robes of righteousness and make them white. They were in contact with sinful planet earth and will need to be washed white before entry into Heaven. But its final application will be when Jesus personally applies it to our foreheads. then truly His name will be on our foreheads and we will see His face!

This last blog and the very first one started with the question; how can someone who is so very sure of going to Heaven finish up in hell? And so many of them. Half of the woken church of the Great Tribulation. To say I was shocked when Jesus left me behind after His second coming and took the other man who was working in the field with me would be the understatement of the ages! If it wasn’t for the prayers and efforts of my tribe  and family in Heaven I would never have got myself back together. It was their prayers of intercession that passed through the hands of the angel standing at the altar that were responsible of waking me up and trying to do something about it, and I had plenty of time, in fact 1,260 years of it.

What took a lot of the shock off was that deep down I already knew there was something wrong and when I finally woke up it was painfully obvious that my lamp was about to extinguish, I desperately needed the good oil. Even when I was asleep the Holy Spirit kept chipping away at my conscience but I kept telling Him I was alright; ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and I do not need a thing! ‘ His reply was monotonous, like a needle stuck in a grove’ You do not realise that you you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked I counsel you to buy from me……’ Being luke  warm was the whole problem. Not that I didn’t spend much time in doing good. Just look up my record of how many little old ladies I helped cross busy streets. Busy implies there has to be casualties and casualties there were. Have you tried to herd a flock of little old ladies across a busy road?

Page 13

They may be old and senile but try to get them to get a few multiple crossings out of them just to bring your stats up and you will soon see the nasty nature of humanity. For those having such problems with these unappreciative old people I have come up with at least a partial solution. I have two lightweight carbon hand railing systems on wheels. One on each side of the road and the must have elbows on each end. You line them up in front of the railing and when you get your quota you start pushing them across the road. Even if some of them can see the same railing waiting for them on the other side, its bad luck! The elbows prevent them from escaping around the edges. When you get them over the other side you quickly whip around behind the waiting rail and even the gentlest push turns them all around. Trip two begins! Now they are totally enclosed and cannot do a runner on you at the other end! Unfortunately all good things must end and when their protestations reach a loud enough volume and the constabulary get involved you must bid them a sad farewell!   Heaven must be well pleased when they look at my stats!

Actually Heaven does count the number of little old ladies you have helped to cross those busy streets, or the number of words you have typed into your blog or the number of children you have taught in your Scripture lessons or anything else you count as contributing to your salvation and records them as serious blasphemy. You are putting your filthy rags on the same plane as the precious blood of Jesus which alone is responsible for your salvation. How dare you!

The depth of the evil, of the animosity of the 144,000 foolish virgins and by extension to those 700 million who died rather than receive the mark of the beast to God and Jesus Christ is displayed by what happens at the third angel’s message. The battle of the harvest, of the living, of the beast is about to begin. As this is the battle for his life the beast cannot afford to have one desertion. Even one desertion in a hard fought battle could swing the result.

Page 14

That is what happened on Good Friday and he is not going to allow it to happen now under any circumstance. Everybody in this army must be marked with the mark of the beast. When things get difficult the deserters will call ‘ where else do we have to go but to you o beast!’ To be so thorough in his marking he must suspect something. It certainly is not going as easy as it was at the second coming. Here possibly more than a billion Christians were slaughtered without even raising a finger in defence! The beast out of the sea might even suspect that its better half, the beast out of earth might rise up in rebellion, which it does. It is under these circumstances that the third angel delivers his message.

The offer is specifically ‘ blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord’. In other words you are going to die, whether the beast kills you because you are refusing to accept his mark and you die with my seal still on your forehead  that I gave you almost 1,800 years ago or you place his mark over my seal and march with him in the battle against the rider of the white horse with the inevitable result. You die by the hand of God. What bigger blessing could there be than for Jesus to die for you for your intentional sins in hell? He has already died for everyone’s unintentional sins and now He wants to add the intentional sins of those foolish virgins! The option of going to Heaven is not available as the door of mercy closed some 490 years ago. The depth of their animosity is great indeed and heaven has rightly judged them as evil. They would prefer to go to hell than die in the name of the Lord. It would be hard to add anything to that depth of evil.

Which category are you in? Which category am I in?  Do we hold onto anything that if given to Jesus He could not improve on by placing it in the fires of hell that raged on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. There doesn’t have to be ten or even five of them. only the one will do. Is there anything that you just can’t accept from His Word?  Not what you can’t understand but what you can’t accept? You are sure that when you explain your position to the Lord personally that He will acknowledge your position and change His. The Bible [ ***.***] rightly labels you as a Laodicean.

Page 15

Some time ago I decided to write up my views even though they were based on one word; wing, of the temple. I have found it to be a fascinating journey even though there are still many points in the jigsaw to be joined. Rather than being discouraged in my conquest to look through one of those pearly gates into the New Jerusalem I am more encouraged to do so. I pray that our second journey through Daniel ( 9:24-27) will bring us closer to that aim. It has a number of themes we are studying, the most important being the ‘ wing of the temple’.

DANIEL CHAPTER NINE

Verse 24;  ‘ Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, , to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy’.

A burst of excitement ran through the veins when I saw ‘ your holy city’. I just hope that that is the one in front of which I am now standing and trying to enter, the New Jerusalem. What are its earthly counterparts?  Your people on earth are ten virgins who fall asleep but in heaven there are only five and they are wise and they never will sleep. Heaven showed great concern for that Heavenly lot, even built them an apartment up there but what about us on earth? It can’t mean just Jerusalem because we are a world wide church. So we are supposed to take refuge in our church on earth. Earth’s holy city is the world wide church.

Another burst of excitement was seventy ‘sevens’ or 490 and I have been using 500 years approx. On earth that skipped straight past the cross of Good Friday and went 1,260 days past it onto what I take as the stoning of Stephen. The Christian church is no longer protected and persecution breaks out.

Page 16

There is a break in the wall of water and satan tries to wash away the early church. He lunges at its jugular but the earth absorbs the water and does not allow the church to be carried away. The early church was protected in its initial 1,260 days after they entered in life’s Jordan River under the guidance of a man and when they got far enough into the river to see the man in white above the waters on the other side, then there was no turning back but just mumbling, grumbling, stumbling  and fumbling our way towards Him. The closer we get the more clearly we should see Him but with every stumble we can call out and expect His help, especially the one with our last breaths.

Satan’s final lunge was at both mother and child; the Jewish and Christian Churchs. The mother of the Christian Church was the Jewish Church, it was they who had the Old Testament which is the bases of the New Testament. When that did not work he set to helping the Jews to destroy the Christians. As the Jews were only doing his work he did not attack them any further but only concentrated on Christians. He shouldn’t have got mad with the Jews as they were only doing his work but the problem was the more the Jews attacked the Christians the more converts resulted.

The six consequences of Good Friday have dual fulfillment, one in the old earth and one in the New Earth. I am going to symbolise the Christian Church on planet  earth as the Old Jerusalem and the new city with walls that are 2,200 kilometers high as the New Jerusalem which is its actual name. Jesus correctly called ‘ it is finished’ at 3 pm on Good Friday but Heaven considered  it finished when the Christian Church had been established ie when they got far enough into the river Jordan to see the man in white on the other side. Comparing the Old and New Jerusalems;

Page 17

Parallelisms 1 and six. Finish transgression and to anoint  the Most Holy. I find it hard to relate these two to us on earth. Satan may have got kicked out of Heaven but he only doubled his efforts of transgression on earth. Jesus would have anointed the Most Holy on His return at three o’clock on Good Friday. The New Jerusalem is far clearer. We are specifically told that those people who do those bad things are excluded, in Fact they cease to exist. We are anointed by the blood of Jesus and we do move into the Most Holy Place to be in the direct presence of God.

Parallelisms 2 and 5. To put an end to sin and to seal up vision and prophecy. Calvary’s tree certainly put an end to sin as far as Heaven was concerned. Every intentional sin and all unintentional sins had been paid for. What is the significance of putting a seal on vision and prophecy? For the first half of human history mankind looked forward to and had visions of the impossible; God could never, would never send His only Begotten Son the earth to bear humanity’s sins die on a cross and rejoin humanity to divinity. When that actually did happen  prophecy and vision of Good Friday turned to the consummation of this event. As this event is about to happen in Heaven now all prophecy and vision will cease. They have happened, they have been fulfilled, fully and every sense of the word.

Parallelisms 3 and 4. To atone for wickedness  and bring in everlasting righteousness.  Jesus certainly did atone for the wickedness of the saints but the atonement for the wicked will not be complete until the fires of hell are extinguished which are the times being referred to now. When that happens  we will truly be able to say ‘ bring in everlasting righteousness’. Calvary’s tree occurred halfway through created time which as far as Jesus was concerned allowed Him to cry ‘It is finished’. It was only at the end of created time that the rock broke up and pulverised that statue of evil and cast the fine powder to the wind. All six of the parallelisms were fully met  at the end of the seventy  ‘sevens’.

Page 18

verse 25; ‘Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘ sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with a trench but in times of trouble’.

This passage and its application to Solomon’s Temple and its Babylonian destruction has already been discussed. Satan may think he has a major victory by muddying the waters surrounding these events and losing and confusing documentation relating these events. But he has only done what God allowed him to do and when the time is exactly right God will allow these documents to be found. We will actually see the original decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem, we will count 49 years on to the ceremony commemorating this event; then we will count another seven lots of sixty two, 434 years when Jesus the ruler begins His ministry, three and a half to the cross  and three and a half to the church seeing the man in white in their crossing of life’s Jordan. For illustrative purposes only ( I don’t know) but say this document was dated  453 BC. To this date we add 7*7 or 49 years until the temple is rebuilt. That brings us to 404 BC. Now we add 7*62 or 434 years which brings us 30 AD the start of the Lord’s ministry. Half of the remaining seven, 33 AD is Good Friday and in 37 AD the church is allowed to stand on her own feet! Believing the dates without documentation is faith and trust that are so essential to our faith.

Daniel would not have had any problems predicting  600 years ahead of time as he predicted well  over 4,000 years ahead of time and which we are about to begin studying, now beginning with the second coming and ending with the fourth coming. It seems unbelievable that Events like the two last battles which are given six different names between them; living and dead, harvest and grapes and beast and satan, should not have a fuller description of them. They do.

Page 19

It is not speculation to say that Jerusalem will be destroyed at the second coming of our Lord. In fact we are told the area that the abomination will concentrate on to bring its desolation on. With no satan around it will be the beast who decides on the formalities of rebuilding and finally issue a decree for the rebuilding of Jerusalem. It could well take 7*7 or 49 years. The rest of the 490 years is not relevant as the world is in its millennium, most peaceful and prosperous thousand years of its existence.

The next big event is the end of the millennium when ten major events occur to shatter that peace and prosperity. In Heaven the start is denoted as the prayers of the saints being returned to their golden censor and being hurled back to earth. With no protection in Heaven now from God’s wrath the trumpets are sounded in order. Satan is released along with all his cohorts who have been bound since creation and immediately begins playing his spiteful games of pitting people against people and nation against nation.  With the resurrection of the wicked dead the population  of the earth doubles overnight. Before there was peace and plenty and now there is war and starvation.  Life for those who have just lived through the Millennium changes from heaven to hell in an instant.

The worst aspect however are these crazed horseman. They are selective in whom they kill. They only kill the living, they do not touch the risen dead. The risen dead in fact cannot be touched as they have already been through one death and they only have one more to go; their second death which will be in hell. The chances are these horsemen will kill all the living or upset the balance so badly the risen wicked dead will take over. These are hard times indeed for all. Now Scripture starts to give us some details of what occurs at the third coming and from which Daniel verses 24 onwards begin their story.

Page 20

Before beginning to look at these problems just an obvious problem first. By putting in the firm time of 490 years not only defines the second coming but it apparently puts it at about 2,150 years after the cross which even if you have the slightest inking about the evil taking place now, you would realise that that wave of evil is near its peak now and that is the indication that the second coming is also near now.  It can not continue to build for more than a century, the earth simply could not handle it! That 2,150 is derived as follows [ created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. Ignoring the months and working only roughly with years, this would put the center of created time at 3,889 years ‘from the beginning’ . After therefore we would need; 2150 + 1,260 + 490 = 3,900 years approx. Or 2,150 years to the second coming + 1,260 years to the third coming and 490 years until the fourth coming, very approximately. But the problem here is the timing of the decree to rebuild the temple/ city.  Well actually the temple in question at the third coming was not destroyed, only the city was. The Heavenly city/temple that is also involved, the New Jerusalem had not yet been built or if it had was on another parallel universe some where else.

The answer maybe similar to that involving Solomon’s Temple. The decree to rebuild did not go out immediately. In fact the temple lay desolate for the seventy years that God’s people were in exile. Even after that exile the decree was not formulated for about another eighty years or a total of 150 years.

Evil was very well organised at the second coming and it would not have a long time to formulate a decree to rebuild the temple and city. This was not the case by the third coming and it could well have taken up a hundred years to get started. Revelation (11:13) tells us ‘ And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell; and seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven’. If this earthquake was actually an abyss that formed around the temple and swallowed up 7,000 people then this would make the trench in the new city very relevant.

Page 21

They tried to fill it up but gave up leaving it as a trench. The walls around the city are essential also as it is around these walls that satan’s troops, the living dead will firstly gather before making their assault.

The earthly decree to rebuild is of relevance but not as much as the Heavenly decree. Why and where does Heaven announce  the arrival of the New Jerusalem? More particularly why does it take 120 or 150 years to make the announcement?  Could it be that it couldn’t do it, and there was no point in trying! We are given a sample of our heartfelt prayers and gratitude when our Jesus returns from His third coming. We are just so thrilled to have Him back with us and there is now no possibility that He will never leave us again that we really couldn’t care whether there was one or a hundred New Jerusalems on their way. We are just so thrilled to have Him back! All else is naught!  But the decree is given and we begin our final wait of seven ‘sevens’. These times ahead are times of trouble, but the ruler will come and this will be for the last time. All six parallelisms will be fulfilled! A few significant points.

Jerusalem at this time will be called Sodom and Egypt. It was here that the two witnesses lay dead. Amongst other things Sodom was known for its sexual perversion and that it was destroyed by fire. Egypt was known as a fountain of evil from which Jesus came to extract His People. Both events relevant when the ruler of the people comes. With the great significance of these events on the bowls  they should have been included in the previous precise of Chapters 15 to 22, but I was unaware of this connection. Another run through these chapters with these events of Daniel in mind should  result in much more meaningful interpretations.

Page 22

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘ sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come  will destroy the city and the sanctuary .The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed’.

If you are lost you may as well be hopelessly lost.

Verse 27; ‘  He will confirm a covenant with many for one’ seven.’  In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

Well we asked many questions and the answers have been given. But what do they mean? The strands we have been following are;

1; At the end of these seventy ‘sevens’ ( I will call 490 or 7*70 and at this stage can only address them as years and hours. Particularly the last seven is split into three and a half years before the cross and three and a half years after the cross. The hours are the seven hours Jesus spent on the cross, during which He was alive for six of them.)  Jesus does not call ‘it is finished’ , but the end is decreed, all evil is non existent and ‘ your people and your holy city’ can now exist in perfection.

2; We have followed the scapegoat around for almost 500 years and the man would not have returned to the temple for the conclusion of the service  unless this scapegoat had been dealt with adequately. He still may have to gather the offal and take it outside of the city to burn it but the center piece of the Day of Atonement sacrifice is ready to begin; the burnt offering.

Page 23

3; Battles lasting to end is one of the questions we asked to be given details about particularly in relation to the history of the churches. There should only be one battle because this abomination that causes desolation was soundly defeated on Good Friday; broken up, ground and thrown into the furnace. We are now shown why Jesus rescued this horrible thing out of the fires even though He knew it was going to play such havoc with His people at the second coming and even now as we watch on.This was the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Egypt and would not even have been on the menu now had God not rescued the beast out of those flames. But the main game here is satan; the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Sodom.

It all goes back to a five way conversation in the Book of Genesis, and you don’t have to think for long to realise this is the foundation of our Christian faith. You wouldn’t buy into a building of unknown foundations neither should you buy into a faith or religion of unknown foundations. And the storm we are about to experience in our building will only stand because these foundations are so solid. The conversation was; (1) God spoke to (2) Eve and told her that her (3) offspring, Jesus Christ would crush the head of (4) satan. Unfortunately that was not the end of the sentence ‘ AND HE WILL CRUSH HIS HEEL’  This is not going to be a point the finger at and a high voltage spark will vaporise satan. He may have been thrown out of Heaven at creation ( position ) but he did bring a third of the angels with him; he did lose his place in Heaven on Good Friday but he did put a real fight to retain it  ( Biblical euphemism ‘ was not strong enough’ ) , but this last battle is not about place or position, it is about survival, and put up  a fight he does!

4;We have followed the blood stream from the Day of Atonement  and Calvary and still have a kilometer between them. ( assuming it is 1,000 meters from the temple to the cross outside of the city)  Much can be given to one who has nothing.

Page 24

The Book of Revelation has never been closed . Saints through the ages have been able to draw comfort about the Sovereignty of God in proportion to their ability to assimilate this precious food. No point feeding something to someone who does not have the enzymes to digest it with; another error, another contradiction, another misspelling! Pearl before swine! After all they understand everything else except this verse!

The Book of Daniel has been closed. There was no point releasing information which was of critical value to those living in last days, satan would have just trashed it like he has with the Word of God now. We can also keep guessing  until the cows come home about what those seven thunders spoke in Revelation 6. But it is different about last of last day events, firstly the second coming and now the fourth coming.

The waters we are about to enter are uncharted waters. They should not be, verse 24 is, has been and will continue be ‘  Seventy ‘sevens’ are decreed for your people and YOUR HOLY CITY to finish……..’. but for whatever reason I missed the connection that it was; connecting Jerusalem as Egypt to Jerusalem as Sodom. Got the first part of the connection, the Egypt bit that Good Friday was Egypt where Jesus came to rescue His people from Egyptian slavery and the kill the Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the earth as His rightful inheritance of earth but unfortunately that was not the end of evil, it was only its half way point. The other half is still to come, Jerusalem as Sodom. Evil still has to defeated and it still has to be burnt into nonexistence by fire. Only then will ‘transgression finish, put an end to sin……’. So it is now the second part of the history of evil we begin to follow being careful to apply the admonitions of Scripture. Not so serious if we miss things, we will not be given as much fruit from the tree of life. It is the additions to Scripture which have the serious consequences, they lead to exclusion from Heaven. Additions initially lead to exclusions but then additions to the plagues we suffer!

Page 25

The issues here are so similar and so serious that initially I am going to label Good Friday ( Egypt) as Cross version one or 4000 year model and Good Friday ( Sodom) as cross version two or 8000 years after creation model  and using Scripture pick my way between similarities and differences between them.  Initially I will allocate  the first coming or 4000 year model as 100% and the 8000 year model as 10%. On His cross on Good Friday  Jesus gave all He had. His last breath was the last He had in Him, his pain at a maximum, His desolation complete He was totally crushed and destroyed. 100%. Thins could not get worse! In His 8000 year version only his heel was crushed by Satan (10%) and it was satan who had his head crushed. It is these two events that I want to compare but only the 8000 year version 10% can increase or decease; become more or less acute. Theoretically therefor it can build up to 100% that level of the first Calvary’s tree or 0% just a benign event without our Lord experiencing any discomfort. One thing we can be sure of is that it is going to be done God’s way and to His level of perfection. Good Friday was not sorted out by a bolt of lightning from the sky and neither will this.

As these verses are about ‘ war will continue until the end’, the last two battles of history we must revise again what Scripture has said about these battles before we can apply them in their last seven years of time. The ones I know about come from Revelation chapters 14,16,17,19 and 20.

Revelation  chapter 14

The Harvest of the Earth; verse 14; ‘ I looked , and there me was a white cloud, and seated on the cloud was one “like the son of man” with a crown of gold on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand.’

Page 26

10% becomes 9%. On any number of grounds this battle of the harvest is a sideshow at best. It is against the abomination that caused all that desolation at the second coming and is still trying to do the same thing at the fourth coming. It was defeated, totally routed then and is only here by the grace of God. Jesus is not hanging this time but sitting  and is not surrounded by a cesspit of evil, hate and ignorance as He was on earth’s Good Friday. He is on a cloud surrounded by white Heavenly adoring and worshiping  host. They hold their breaths as their questions of “why?” are answered. He only appears as ‘ like the son of man’  to that abomination and its evil army but to Heaven He is the Son of Man with a gold crown.  The sharp sickle indicates the battle will be very short, multiple blows will not be required.

Verse 15; ‘ Then another angel came out of the temple and called in a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud ” Take your sickle and reap, because the time to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe.” ‘

Heaven never abandoned Jesus on that cross. The gravity and multitude of our sins made it look so and this apparent abandonment was what finally  broke Jesus down. 100 %. here however Jesus is in contact with Heaven and is taking orders from Heaven. The saints in Heaven are in tune with God and do not need a loud voice, this is for the benefit of the participants in the battle of earth. Jesus has been ready for this moment for a time but only now picks up His sharp sickle. The time to reap has come after the final rejection by the foolish virgins of the offer of the third angel. The harvest has been given a long time to ripen, in fact around 1,780 years!  [ another angel; which one?

Verse 16; ‘ So he who was seated on the cloud swung his sickle over the earth, and the earth was harvested’.

Page 27

If what I maintain is correct, that this is the same battle as the rider of the white horse then His armies are with Him. It was His battle on Good Friday and if the parallels hold this battle is also on Good Friday, just before our entry into the New Heavens. It was Jesus’s battle alone in the 4000 year version and it is His battle alone in the 8000 years version. One difference being the saints as spectators. The harvest is a living , ripening harvest. It is the battle of the living and there is no indication here that they fight back and bruise the heel of Jesus. This is only a continuation of the 4000 year Good Friday and Jesus has already called’ it is finished’ !. Jerusalem’s title of ” Jerusalem-Egypt” was finished. The only reason that Jesus’s call was premature if He had missed one person, one sin at the time of His call. He had not and ‘it was finished!’  Jesus had rescued all His people from Egyptian slavery and reclaimed His inheritance. Now the vexing question of the crushing of the head of satan by an offspring of Eve and He having His foot crushed in return. Had Jesus missed one person, one sin then the 10 % would have reverted back to 100%. Hell all over again!

Verse 17; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’.

All these angels! As the temple is still in Heaven at this stage it had seven angels there. These beings are angels, not creatures. Jesus was the angel Who came down to collect His saints at the second coming, He was the angel Who stood at the altar of Heaven and through Whose hands all prayers passed, It was Jesus as an angel who has just slain the beast and his armies of the harvest, He was allowed mighty angel at the third coming because He was not in contact with people, He was in the temple and his to olive trees did the witnessing and now He comes down with a totally different role, the seed of Eve and therefore another angel. He came from God’s presence, the temple and He had one function to perform for which He brought His sharp sickle.

Page 28

Verse 18;’  Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, came from the altar, and called in a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because the grapes are ripe” ‘.

The battle of changing Jerusalem- Sodom is about to begin. The angel who led the previous battle of the harvest has singularly defeated the Canaanites as they tried to block the journey of the newly wedded couple into the promised land. After the victory he rejoins his adoring bride and they march onto the promised, but there is, I don’t think it is correct to say “unexpected” problem. Surely the bride realises that the bridegroom has left her side as he has some unfinished business. Unexpected is not the correct word as this problem and solution to it were announced by God almost 8000 years ago. So this is now an angel, as in the seed of Eve and not  a mighty angel whose presence would vaporise away any evil. This is Calvary’s tree, 8000 or version two; satan and the seed.

If I were asked to write a piece on the angel at the altar in Revelation 8 or the angel of chapter 20 who came to get his people I would not have any problems in doing so. Not so for these two angels of verses 17 and 18. You see the question I need answered is ‘ when Jesus called ” it is finished”  on Good Friday I know it included all of Jerusalem – Egypt but was some of Jerusalem – Sodom included in that call’? It determines how Daniel (9:24-27) are answered.

The story of Jerusalem-Egypt has been told many times before. Its earthly step was first celebrated in Egypt as the Passover. The blood of the Passover lamb was the difference between death and life but it only concerned the first born, particularly the one whose inheritance was Egypt. Pharaoh’s son.

Page 29

The events to which the Passover pointed to were carried out on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. When Jesus called ” JK he is mine!” it was the beast, Pharaoh’s son who replied ” Mine and over my dead body!”  His wish was granted and Jesus paid the price to buy JK out of all that quagmire of sin JK was in and He paid it  in full.  Jk now belongs to Jesus and eagerly awaits for his master to come and take him back to Heaven with Him. JK is confident that Jesus knew what requirements God required and that He met them all. And He did so for anyone who wanted to be one of His. The respondent here was not satan but the beast. Its feet were broken, crushed and thrown into hell’s fires. It was an automatic process once the feet had been removed for the rest of that evil edifice to fall over and be broken up. It did not fall,  remained upright by Divine decree and its feet, symbolised by the fourth head were restored. Daniel’s statue of evil had been restored and very quickly otherwise those crushed feet would have been consumed by the fires of hell.

So there is the summary of the Jerusalem- Egypt issue. It was finished on Good Friday (4000) and is described by Daniel (9:24-27).  All that has to be done now is to withdraw the Divine support of the feet, they are already ground,  allow the statue to crash onto the ground, grind it into a powder and throw it into the wind! That is the end of the sin issue for the living, now what about the dead? Is that the same as the grapes! : reap grapes, let them fall onto the ground, gather them, put them into a press and throw the blood into the river!  We have arrived at the heart of the Jerusalem- Sodom issue, the sins of the wicked. The sins and destinies of the saints was settled, they have chosen and left Egypt. But most chose to stay.

The sin problem for the wicked is the same as the sin problem for the saints; it is split into intentional and unintentional.

Page 30

The question is re asked; Did Jesus suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked on Good Friday (4000)?  Was this day purely Egypt and God’s saints or did it involve a part of Sodom as well, the unintentional sins of the wicked.? Was satan at least partly involved and that is why he was chucked out of Heaven at 3 o’clock? The adjective ‘ sharp’ is used four times. It is not possible for anyone, including satan to close the door of mercy accidentally, unintentionally on themselves. It has to be done intentionally. Just because Jesus decided to suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked in the year 4,000 and this would prevent Him from having to do so in 8,000 would not drag satan into the conflict and close the door of mercy in Heaven on him. The door of mercy in Heaven closed because of satan’s intentional sin and it was the same one that closed the door of mercy on all humanity; satan gloated at Jesus’s misery on the cross just like the inhabitants of the earth gloated when they had killed Jesus’s two witnesses. And it will close on me and thee unless we repent.

If Jesus had suffered for the unintentional sins of the wicked there would nothing left for Him to suffer now. The wicked will suffer for their ow intentional sins. Also if He did do this at the 4,000 year mark then His heel would not have been bruised by Satan, he wasn’t there. It is time to at least start putting labels on certain events; The big picture is that the redeemed are standing in front of their Holy City ready to enter. The timetable in front of them was; 7 lots of seven plus 62 lots of seven plus one lot of seven or a total of 490 years. This last lot of seven is of particular interest, at the end of it it is all over. In the events of 4000 the end of that final seven years or since the start of Jesus’s public ministry or 3 1/2 years since Good Friday His people had established His Church which could stand on its own feet, the earthly version of the New Jerusalem. Its Heavenly equivalent now this new city has to able to stand for the eternities to come on its own feet but will only be able to do so in  the total absence of sin; every trace of both intentional and unintentional from every source.

Page 31

So here are the saints standing now knowing that every trace of their own sin was removed on Good Friday ( 4000). They have just seen the last remnants, the tidying up of Calvary taken place. Jerusalem-Egypt is no longer an issue but the problem in front of them is large indeed; very few chose to accept Jesus’s invitation of Good Friday. They have seen the harvest ripen, earth’s final rejection of the Holy Spirit and Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud. This was a particularly significant event for the saints as it was this beast that had caused their slaughter some 2000 years ago. So this battle has achieved one thing; all the living have now experienced their first death and may now be resurrected, Judged and thrown into hell, which is called the second death.

We now move onto the ripe grapes. At this stage I think the ripening of evil on earth is the destruction by satan’s armies of Jerusalem., but it could also be the fact that all the living have now died and can now be subjected to a second death. Heaven’s response is devastating;  Verses 19, 20

‘ The angel swung his sickle on the earth, gathering its grapes and threw them into the great winepress of God’s wrath. They were trampled in the winepress outside the city, and blood flowed out of the press, rising as high as the horses bridles for a distance of 1,600 stadia’.

I have always been confused about those very last day events. In verse 18 we are told of the angel from the altar who is in charge of the fire. Aha! I know! He will split the fire and take some of the coals outside of the city where Jesus Christ burnt up Unintentional sin on the cross and the remaining fires within the camp will present those unintentional sins as they should have been obeyed in the burnt offering. The waiting saints are now presented with the final picture of all hell, including those who have recently fallen in the battle of the harvest. All evil people, the grapes, are killed, ( by the sharp sickle) are gathered from where they fall, and thrown into the great winepress of God’s wrath ( hell, but only for intentional sin ), they are trampled ( God’s wrath and justice is fulfilled), outside the city ( could it be that far out where the scapegoat was destroyed?)

Page 32

It that all that has to happen before the New Jerusalem comes down from the Heavens and the redeemed enter?  Do they accept that the blood, which carries life once separated from the body proves that all the evil are now dead? Isn’t this evil blood so they will have to wait until Peter’s fires consume the old world in total before their city can materialise?

Are things really that complicated or are they as simple as; evil within and evil without, the beast or satan, the living and the dead, the battle of the harvest or the battle of the grapes, Heaven or hell, Egypt or Sodom? We are all born with evil within and in an evil environment, we should all go to hell. By the grace of Jesus Christ we have been given an alternative. Sell Jesus that evil nature, let Him take it and refine it through the fires of Calvary’s tree, become one with Him and allow His sinless nature to become one with us. It doesn’t matter how you die you will be arisen into a sinless environment, Heaven. If you choose to keep your sinful nature and die in it you will be arisen into a sinful environment, hell. So here we have our two battles.

The Biblical history of the living is quite simple and related to that flash in the sky which is associated with the second coming of our Lord. There maybe 7.2 billion people alive at this instant but Heaven’s concerns are focused on the 144,000 foolish virgins and 144,000 wise virgins who go to heaven with Jesus.  That could be in the order of one for every 100,000 people who have been born. A very small fraction indeed. The rest of those living people can take advantage of the favors which are now going to be extended to these foolish virgins, but as they are stained by the blood of the Great Tribulation, worse still they approved of these murders they choose not to take these advantages. So after a checkered history of some 1,780 years this lot arrives at the battle of the beast.The triggering mechanism for this battle is the final rejection of the third angels message.  This is the completion of the Jerusalem – Egypt event that began on Good Friday almost 2,000 years ago.

Page 33

Jesus does not appear to sustain any injury in this event; He was right when He called ‘ it is finished’ way back almost 2,000 years ago. Everyone of the living is now dead, they have suffered their first death and  and next will be resurrected only to suffer their second , in hell. So out of the 7.2 billion alive at the second coming only 144,000 go to Heaven, all the rest go to hell. As this was a part of Calvary’s tree (2000) , admittedly the very back end of it, what were the saints supposed to get out of watching their leader, the rider of the white horse defeat the abomination that caused desolation and all those who took part in and approved of our murder?  We certainly don’t get any satisfaction out of seeing this, we certainly do not gloat! We see God’s justice in action but then again that exact justice should have killed us also. We see why this did not happen; because we are one with Christ and as such our credentials have not nor can they be challenged. We see another evil disappear leaving fewer now to the end of evil and our interruption free existence with our Lord. We see the reasons why He allowed our murders. We see the end of the Jerusalem- Egypt events and now look to final events. I am unaware whether we know of what is going to happen and anyway we don’t care; Jesus will do it in the right way and at the right time as He always has! I wonder if our attitude would be so blase  if we knew that our Master was going to have His heel bruised by satan in the following battle. What is important to realise that Good Friday (4000)  was not meant to be end of all evil. that had to be left to Jerusalem- Sodom.

The history of the dead, say 7.0 billion is a little more complicated. Because they have already been through their first death they cannot die until they are thrown into hell, the second death almost 2,000 years away. Their fate was already determined at death; they had died one with Christ in His purity to be resurrected with the righteous at the start of the millennium and went to heaven or they fell asleep in an evil environment only to wake up in that environment with the wicked. Many were righteous at the Lord’s second coming and they are the ones standing around now and watching.

Page 34

It has been stated many times now that all those who died rather than receive the mark of the beast and resurrected with the wicked now are only a distraction. To die with the mark of the beast is one wrong but not to accept God’s Holy decrees and want to change them is evil on a far higher level. That is shown by the fact that when Jesus offered to take their place in hell they refused! The history of the evil has been followed to this point when within an hour their numbers almost double; they are joined by the dead from the battle of the white horse rider. Chapter 14 just presents the results of what ultimately happens to all these dead. But we need some details of the events  between these two points in time. We know that satan has to be in control because he is the only one left; by default. And we know that the evil have intentional sins, for which they will suffer and unintentional sins for which Jesus will suffer. Where there is no law there is no sin.

But where does satan fit into all this? How can he bruise Jesus’s heel? Does Jesus have a weakness which satan can take advantage of? Out of all sins the majority will fall on satan. Very few if any will he be able to claim as unintentional, they are all intentional. When satan was thrown out of Heaven during the creation period he put up a big fight. He did not deliver but one scratch to Jesus Who was throwing him out. The fight on Good Friday was far more intense yet Jesus did not sustain the slightest injury. This time round it is satan’s fight for existence and even if he puts a fight millions or even billions of times better than he did in his previous two efforts he will not be able to deliver even the slightest of injuries on Jesus, let alone go as far as bruising His heel. The injuries to Jesus’s heel occur via His creation. The wicked will suffer for their own intentional sins but Jesus will for their unintentional sins. By causing His creation to sin against Him satan is incurring injury to Jesus Who is going to have to pay for these sins sooner or later.

Page 35

It is Scripture that places the relative suffering for sin. For the unintentional sin of all those  evil people, an overwhelming majority of the population, and all those unintentional sins many initiated by satan for the entire history of this planet the suffering that Jesus goes through is compared to the bruising of a heel. It was the intentional sin of Good Friday that crushed the life out of our Saviour! Yet many have no problems with intentionally disobeying God! Worse still; Jesus made a mistake by issuing these decrees! No problems when I meet Jesus I will help Him sort things out for the betterment of all! Their place is with the wicked in hell. But where in Scripture are these events described? The fight and destruction of satan, the evil suffering for their intentional sins and Jesus suffering and paying the price of their unintentional sins? We continue our way firstly through Revelation to see what we can glean about the two battles and this final destruction of all sins. Where are the details of when Sodom- Jerusalem becomes the New Jerusalem? Are they similar to when the old Jerusalem became Egypt- Jerusalem.?

This is not a systematic verse by verse study which will have to follow once we have established that we are not barking up the wrong tree. If they are true then the consequences that follow are unimaginable and incalculable and could be the reason why they have been locked up until the end days. I will only open verses that I think are relevant to these events.

Don’t have to go very far, in fact the next verse in chapter 15; last plagues, God’s wrath is completed, His righteous acts have been revealed. Relevant but not relevant enough. It maybe fudging it a bit but I know from Jesus’s life on earth it was in that last seven where a lot of the action happened. That is the only place I am looking. This would bring us to the sixth bowl, make it five just to be sure.

Page 36                      Chapter 16

Verses 10,11; ‘ The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness. Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of heaven, because of their pains and sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done.’

Because the novelty of the topic is so unrealistic, a second cross, it has been difficult to find what clues am I actually looking for. Everything yet nothing fits. Then I realised that yes the jigsaw puzzle has been thrown out onto the table, but the box from which it was spilled is still here on the table. It has a picture of what the assembled jigsaw looks like, just read Daniel (9:24). … finish transgression, end sin, atonement for iniquity, bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up vision and prophecy and anoint the Most Holy Place… It even has a title on this box  ‘ Your people and your holy city’ . It appears that some of the instructions with it are missing. Had John included what the seven thunders spoke the Book of Revelation may have become a closed book like parts of the Book of Daniel. We do know there is something there and we have not been prevented from speculating, in fact knowing they are there encourages speculation. But seven thunders could be seven lots of seventy and particularly that last block of seven years. The instructions could quite easily have read; ‘ Upon assembly Sodom- Jerusalem is re-titled the New Jerusalem”. It would certainly explain why everything since the seven thunders has been so relevant.

But the journey has to begin somewhere even if that be some arbitrary point like the fifth bowl; the beast and his thrown being thrown into darkness. This beast was certainly highly relevant at the Lord’s second coming, in fact it ran amok there. Its importance here is difficult to judge at this stage because the different versions seem to have different accounts, but when in doubt go back to the first, second and third comings of our Lord,, and each of these it played a critical role.

Page 37

In the first coming it was destroyed only to be resuscitated, it was pivotal at the second coming and killed God’s two witnesses at His third coming resulting in the door of mercy being slammed shut on humanity. So we will assume it plays a major role this time around as well.

Since the third coming these battles and the fourth coming of the second cross are mostly heavenly events. The third coming Jesus came down as a mighty angel and did not kill everyone by His Holy presence because He was confined within the temple and His two olive trees represented Him. He can’t do that at the fourth coming because the temple is destroyed. The battle of the rider of the white horse is mostly a heavenly event. Jesus is sitting on a cloud and in constant communication with Heaven. The sharp sickle that He swings is obviously in contact with earth because that it where the abomination that causes desolation and its armies are, but it is still predominately a Heavenly event. Likewise these events which we are trying to study now. Jesus comes as a mighty angel to announce victory over Babylon. There was only minimal contact with earth in these events. They were almost solely put on for the only people who matter; your people, those of eternity.

[ Political/religious comment regarding this beast and harlot of Chapter 17;  September 11, 2001 historical event ( the years of plenty begin in Egypt), September 11, 2008 historical event  ( the years of drought begin in Egypt), September 11, 2015 ( years of slavery began in Egypt, maybe the beast and harlot did meet in the desert on this day where seeds were sown for the soon declaration of emergency in USA preventing Trump from becoming president?]

Back to our beast in darkness and a correct place to start because of the importance of this thing throughout history and a major player in end day events right up to the time it is thrown into hell by the rider of the white horse. When we see beast in Revelation we have to focus on which one; micro or macro and when macro it has two legs, both of which were defeated and thrown into the fires of Good Friday ( one out of the sea and the other out of the earth) and now it has formed an unholy allegiance with the harlot, the relationship between these two is the study of chapter 17.

Page 38

I have no problems with labeling the papacy as the harlot as it is the only world wide leader of any religion. The evil associated with this man could be listed in either alphabetical or chronological order. But evils there are many. We have to be careful when comparing feet, horns or heads it depends onto which object they are attached. Following my own advice give a marked difference between where we are at now, the fifth bowl and the second coming, where we are at now. Now. today it is the beast out of the earth, false religion within us, the abomination that will cause the desolation, is about to enforce the image of the beast ( Of the earth as evolution) on us. It is not the harlot, the beast’s external expression of false religion that is going to do this. These two, the beast and the false prophet are about to go through their battle against the rider of the white horse where one will tear the other one to pieces. The beast does not turn on itself and tear its own leg off! Evil within remains as a tight compact unit. This does not exclude a reenactment of the beast and the harlot in the desert on September 11, 2015 but its main application is the cross (8000).

I am just going to have to make a list and hang it in front  out me of what was on the box this jigsaw  puzzle came out of. It has only just been tipped out over the table because it is going to affect people who are alive today if they finish up as one of the Foolish virgins. This is now getting horribly close to the end yet these 144,000 foolish virgins remain and are counted as God’s people right up to the time they receive the mark of the beast. God was not playing charades when He placed His seal on their foreheads. It also has to be added that today’s  harlot does not have to be same harlot in 2,000 years time. But the chances of me or thee being one of those foolish  virgins is rather remote so is it worthwhile pursuing these future events, just leave them in the closed book stage! How could we benefit by learning from these?

Page 39

That is indeed a good question. If all the redeemed in Heaven in their sinless, not yet immortal states until their inauguration, wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness are going to need 1,780 years to explain things to them properly and hopefully I will be one of them, then what chance have I got of understanding anything in this short sinful state of mine? I have just worked out that if I am one of those left behind and I continue typing as the current rate until the third coming in 1,260 years time the for every word I have typed up to now I will have typed about two pages. Satan knows Scripture much better than that and could publish books for every word I have typed. He uses this vast knowledge to twist Scripture and throw doubt on the Holy Word. I do not consider it to be a role of mine to answer these distortions even if I know the answer. The few blogs I have seen up to now satan has the same old regurgitations  over and over. With his ability to twist he should be able to come up with at least hundreds if not thousands of errors and inconsistencies so called and not just the few he trots out over and over again. This blog has answered many of those errors so called.

He has asked God and been given permission to test your faith, oh ye who knows everything else but this verse he is quizzing you on now. It has to be a mistake! It can’t be the Word of God!  The Bible as the Word of God is the issue of these events of the second coming. You will not be called foolish because you do not understand but you will be called foolish if you reject it. Yes satan will have much to answer at the time of the fourth coming but your number and mine will be up when that flash of Jesus occurs in the sky. There are times when I am at a great disadvantage in not knowing any  of the Biblical languages but I know all that I have and want to know; Jesus Christ died for me on Good Friday so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him. That is how much He loves me! The bottom line is that if you do not believe in Jesus after reading the miracles in the gospels it would make no difference to you even if another million miracles were recorded.

Page 40

The Bible is a complete unit. It records the history of God’s people from their creation right until the time they walk through those pearly gates and even inside them. And as my third year of blogging begins what a wonderful experience or revelation to be shown that particular incident now; God’s people about to enter the Holy City just after Calvary’s tree version 2 ( or 8000).

Version two was similar to version one way back nearly 4,000 years ago in that Jesus suffered for unintentional sins split into inside and outside the envelope. Before it was for the redeemed and this time it is for the wicked. They only bruise His heel. But the big difference this time is the intentional sins. We see looking from the front row the wicked suffer for each and in turn of their intentional sins and when the pages of the book have finished they vanish into non existence. The inevitable conclusion dawns on us; THERE BE I BUT FOR WHAT JESUS CHRIST HAS DONE FOR ME ON GOOD FRIDAY. We see Calvary’s tree in reality and the gratitude we feel to Jesus is indescribable! We have been shown WHAT Jesus has done for us and now we are ready to enter the Holy City through those massive pearls to see WHY He did what He did for us. We have been shown and we are capable of seeing the beauty of Good Friday (4000)  and it has been shown to us through the lens of Calvary’s tree version 2!  Jerusalem – Sodom is the lens above Jerusalem-Egypt, or our salvation.

There are many differences between the two versions of Good Friday but there are many more similarities. As this blog proceeds by the grace of God I will be transposing events between these two giants of time and hopefully by learning more about the what and when will enable us to understand the why. No wonder when I looked at the events after the third coming everything seemed relevant, because it was relevant. It is still going to be an establishment of way points before a systematic verse by verse study begins. The chances of barking up the wrong tree have become very remote.

Page 41

As the fifth bowl is almost at the final destruction of everything and our entry into the new city, before these final battles everything that it to be destroyed has to be found evil and therefor worthy of destruction. Satan and the beast out of the sea have never pleaded innocence. They have always pleaded guilty as charged and their destruction unchallenged. The fly in the ointment is the beast out of the earth, the left foot or leg of the beast ( Jesus has already subdued the right leg at His third coming) or the abomination that causes desolation. Certainly the outside agent through which it operates, the harlot is squealing innocence; if I didn’t do what it told me to it would have turned on me and eaten and burnt my flesh. Which is what is about to happen.The harlot itself, it may the pope today but Jezebel at these times is also a human being and therefor made up of a beast out of the sea and beast out of the earth.

The trial is Heaven sent and the people know it; they curse God and refuse to repent. They know why God has sent this trial. The beast is in darkness at this time, both feet. But the feet of the harlot are not in the abyss and it is they that respond. The guilt is transferred to the people associated with them. The equivalent call of the first cross was; We have no king but Caesar!

Verses 12-14; ‘ The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings of the East. Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs, they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for battle on the great day of God Almighty’.

Page 42

Satan thinks he is in control but he is only marching to the beat of Heaven’s drums. It was likewise with the preparation of the beast at the Lord’s first coming. Satan was there and he did his darn-most to try to trip up Jesus but when push came to shove he withdrew, this was not his battle. The only reason the beast was able to gather its troops on this side of the Euphrates was because the river was parted by an angel. Jesus met the full forces of evil, in fact He aided their assembly. As it is this time around and the kings respond despite the coming warning. Satan seems to take over completely as these three last combatants  of evil; dragon, beast and prophet all have demons coming out of their mouths. Satan must realise that he is the better liar and can perform better apparent miracles and his spirits take over. This is going to be his battle where Jesus is going to crush his head. He can not trust that beast with his life and this battle, only one at this stage, he will be its only leader. Anyway that beast did go into battle against Jesus almost 4,000 years ago and was thoroughly trounced. Satan is not going to have a loser as one of his leaders!

Verse 15; ‘ Behold, I come like a thief. Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed’.

This verse has been adequately covered  with respect to last day battles. It has not been applied to the first coming. Jesus warned His disciples many times right up to His arrest on Thursday night. He warned them and He warns us to stay awake as our number could be up  at any time. When He does make His appearance we will either be in Him and have His robe of righteousness to cover us or we will be naked. Time for some reflections, as usual marked as […]

When I started my blogging the significance of the differences between intentional and unintentional sins were so stark at first I thought I was on the wrong track.

Page 43

Today after two years of blogging I could claim to have some understanding of the issues. I would even add the words ‘reasonable understanding’ if I could answer the question ‘ What would God have done had there only been one unintentional sin?’  When Eve handed Adam that bunch of grapes and Adam had screamed; God!, God! You must appear immediately! The woman you put here has eaten of the forbidden fruit you must come and sort out this emergency! If only one unintentional sin then satan could not have been involved because his sin would have been intentional. Then did Eve repent or not etc, etc in other words I don’t know the answer. The question is hypothetical because even at that stage there had been a rebellion in Heaven with many intentional sins. What is important though is could Eve have sinned without the external influence of satan? Can I sin spontaneously without the influence of the devil? Why does he spend so much of his effort on trying to tear God’s people away from Him? Does that mean that if I am blogging in that last 185 days before our Lord’s return that the errors are mine and not satan induced?

We already know a part of that answer and that it will not always be so. We are at the stage of satan wants anyone and everyone he must have someone there who is going to repent in those final 1,260 years of grace and this will bring Jesus back to earth where the same mistakes he made on Good Friday will not be repeated. Satan knows that his battle is some 1,800 years away but the result of that battle will be entirely determined by the results of what happens in those 140 + 45 (185) days before the second coming.

I couldn’t claim the events of these last days confusing as that would imply excessive knowledge, you cannot be confused if you know nothing. And that was even before I realised the multiple effects of the cross.

Page 44

Why the shape of that cross of Good Friday when only Pharaoh’s first born was killed and God’s people released from Egyptian slavery? What is the shape of the cross which results it the goodies going to Heaven and the baddies being destroyed in hell?  If I am one of the redeemed we have just been shown that event, even if we were only looking through one of the twelve portholes into that furnace. We could not stand, we could not believe what was going on inside that furnace! But we knew the reason we were not in that furnace was because Jesus Christ had taken our place for us. That is the what of what He did for us and now we desperately want to know the whys. We have been shown into the furnace of Good Friday! For these two furnaces to be comparable they must be almost identical with the obvious distinction that the first one was for the saved and the second for the damned. But it is not Jesus Who dies it is the damned. It is towards this furnace we make our way now but keeping in mind that the rules also applied to the first furnace. Satan is now preparing and he would know the answer whether that first sin would have occurred had he not baited Eve, or laid the seed for that sin. He would know what is at stake now but he is still going to inflict as much damage as he can to the heal of the seed of Eve.

In my 30 odd years of teaching chemistry not one student ever challenged me on the degree of supersaturation in the lesson  on precipitation. Can a snowflake form without being seeded or a cloud form without being seeded? In our lesson we spend much time on avoiding supersaturation but I would have at least implied that it was necessary. I do not think that is the case for sin. The supersaturation of sin within us certainly makes it easy for satan to do his seeding and he now knows that he is about to pay for the results of his efforts. But I would have sinned without his seeding and their is a value to which supersaturation will rise  when the precipitate will form even without seeding. The first crystals had to form without seeding.  ]]

Page 45

With the gathering of the kings against the warnings given by Jesus really brings us to the end of end days; seeing the events of that second cross. We can relate these events where applicable to the first and second comings of our Lord. The lynch pin we are given is in Rev (17:10) that the sixth head is the fifth bowl of God’s anger.

Scripture has no problem with labeling the first head of the beast as Babylon, the second head as the Medes and Persians and the third as Greece. But then it balks at the fourth head. There was only one empire it could have been; Rome. So why not call a spade a spade? Yes Rome was evil and thoroughly wicked but this thing was much more than this. It was also God’s people whom He had given more than a thousand years to prepare for their Messiah now preparing to murder Him. It was a people who had used the Bible to set up their own religion and when Jesus tried to set the religion God intended they killed and imprisoned its members. It was satan and the beast organising  that wave of evil to peak as it passed over Mount Calvary on Good Friday. Let us compare that with the second wave of evil that will meet the Lord at His second coming.

There will be one evil nation that stands head and shoulders above all  on almost ground of evil. This time I will leave that to your imagination. But like Rome the USA is not named because there are many more strands to this broom of evil. God’s people, those whom He is coming to collect, using God’s Word, the Bible have set up their own versions of religion believing them better than the version of ‘ asitiswritten’. Not only that they despise and deride those who stress that the Bible is the only correct form of religion, its details are very specific. Not only that they join in snearing at these ‘ fundamentalists ‘ they latter approve of their persecution. Their destiny is independent of whether they have the mark of the beast or not. The point being that this evil fourth head is far more than one evil nation.

Page 46

The form it moves on will require another study of the relevant sections of Daniel, but say it is the USA. What has happened though is that an unbreakable bond has formed with Babylon, the unholy trinity, all has been forgiven. The beast seems to have forgotten, or at least understands why, after nearly 4,000 years of preparation with satan for the first coming of Jesus, satan jumped ship and left the beast alone on the cross with Jesus and is about to do exactly the same thing again. Satan knows that in a direct confrontation with Jesus that Jesus will crush his head but he will only be able the bruise Jesus’s heel. Whatever this power was at the second coming, having established it self now continues its reign for the millennium to come. The incredible amount of detail we are given about this beast must be because it is the continuation and end of Good Fridays cross rather than now apply it to the second coming cross.

It has to be pure speculation as to what satan would have done had he been on the earth during the millennium because he wasn’t. He was as far out of the picture as is possible experiencing one drop of the ocean that was about to hit him. He was in hell! I doubt very much that had he been here he would have warned the fourth head/ beast; ‘  we have to prepare for the end of the millennium it is not just that the world’s population will double from seven to fourteen billion overnight its that they will have 200,000,000 crazed horsemen in amongst them. These will not only have no respect for your authority, they will selectively kill your members, the living, over 2,000,000,000 of them ( or whatever the third fraction applies to) . You will lose your position, the risen dead will take over. Just because there will be no more wars for at least one thousand years we should not loose our military capability. In fact we should develop a weapon which selectively focuses on and destroys horses and place them all over the earth. This high powered bondage within the unholy trinity maybe wonderful stuff but satan could live with the removal of the beast by these risen dead and that would leave him in charge.

Page 47

So at the end of the millennium we have the end of the fourth head ( USA ?). This now leaves us with five, six, and seven to go for the remaining 780 years. Have a pick! I choose the remaining three as;Russia, China and India. Russia takes over and immediately begins preparing the next wave of evil for the Lord’s third coming. This beast was given a life after Good Friday’s cross and certainly makes the most out of it. If it’s reign finishes after 260 years at the end of the third coming, China becomes the sixth head and occupies the majority of the time left (500 years). It doesn’t quite make the the distance and a stopgap empire, India fill in the gap when the beast itself has to take over for the final battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies. So this is the transaction with which we are dealing now. The sixth head, China, is the dealings of the fifth bowl. The sixth bowl, the gathering of the armies is the seventh head, India which will only ‘ must remain for a little while’ when the beast appoints ten of these kings who have now gathered on the Euphrates to lead his battle. Just some speculative background but’

Verse 16; ‘ Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called  Armageddon’.

We are not told whether this specific moment that it is the sixth or seventh head that is on control. Nor are we told at what specific moment satan entered the beast and the false prophet. Satan has always had satan inside him and the frog that jumps out of his mouth in his spirit that can perform miraculous signs. These spirits must have entered into the beast and false prophet to now come jumping out, but the point is that is it the whole of the unholy trinity, as a last unit that is going to be involved in this last battle of Armageddon and its leader is going to be satan. All are under the influence  of those demons that look like frogs.

Page 48

The rift that occurred all that time ago at the end of the millennium between those who had been alive for a thousand years  and the risen dead who just barged in is very marked now and remains so till the end. One lot line up on one side of the river with their kings whilst the other lot line up with their kings on the other side. If satan is so crash hot with Scripture it would be no surprise to him what happened next and in fact may have planned for it. But right now satan has a two pronged attack planned on Jerusalem with the first wave to be led by the beast. If the beast and his living lot get killed then there will be less work for him in the mopping up operations. Satan has many distinguishing features but his Christian attitude is not one of them.

Verses 17-21; ‘ The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying ” It is done!”. Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peels of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones of about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.’

The section began with the seven angels going out and pouring their bowls of wrath out and when  the seventh angel had poured his Bowl out God’s wrath would be finished. And so it is. Once the feet were removed from under the beast statue gravity should have caused the rest of the statue to collapse, but Jesus intervened and it did not. There will be no such miraculous intervention this time around.

Page 49

We can surmise, using Scripture, as to what has happened and what is about to happen, but how do satan and the beast know their roles they are supposed to play. Up to now it has been about Good Friday of Jesus first coming. It would have been finished if Jesus had not resurrected the fourth head of the beast, but He did and now we have almost followed this beast to its  miraculous end . Calvary’s tree was about two things; freeing God’s people and killing Pharaoh’s first born to reclaim his inheritance.

The first task was accomplished way back at the first cross and God’s people are here and have been ready to enter the new Heavens for about 1,800 years. Their numbers have been checked and cross checked and there is no chance that anyone who should have been there has missed out. The killing of Pharaoh’s  son had occurred at Jesus’s famous call but he was resurrected and is doing very well thank you. The saints are being shown the results of the end game of the first Good Friday’s cross. They always knew that Divine justice would kill the beast and they do not get any delight out of seeing it happen. The inevitable has happened. They are particularly interested in why Jesus allowed the beast such success at the second coming. And by what mechanism Jesus chose the 144,000 wise virgins to be alive at His second coming to go on and become first fruits for those in the following 1,800 odd years? They had not fallen as seed so why have they risen to life? But the real issue here is the killing of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, the beast.

Is Heaven going to call; ‘ Okay beast round two Jesus has come back to reclaim your inheritance!’  The first time Jesus did this the beast responded ‘ over  my dead body’ and should do so again, but there is no such announcement. Evil has been preparing for one battle, Armageddon, by amassing on the Euphrates, but that was going to be satan’s battle, the beast was only going to be a minor player. Now all of a sudden there are now going the be two battles, so who knows who is required to fight in the first battle and who in the second battle?

Page 50

The combined battle had to involve the Beast and its inheritance and the second battle had to involve satan because Jesus was going to crush his head. Both battles involve Jesus. With this mighty earthquake Babylon has split into three and had there been three battles satan would have led one, the beast another and the false prophet the third. But there are only two battles so with whom does the false prophet pair up with and why?

Many people, including myself including used to think that at Good Friday all issues were decided and determined but I couldn’t say why the goodies didn’t just go to Heaven and all the badies go to hell. That was not the purpose of the first cross, that is the purpose of the second cross. All the goodies will go to the new Heavens and the badies be destroyed in hell. There will be no more history of the wicked other than the occasional mention of their previous existence. The history of the redeemed has only just begun. So the battle against satan, that between the seed of Eve and satan should be the very last event recorded. Eve’s seed crushes satan’s head, but before satan and evil cease to exist he does bruise Jesus’s heel; the second cross and although painful nowhere near as traumatic as the first cross of Good Friday. The very last battle has to be against satan as their is no more evil to fight back against Jesus in existence. This battle was first introduced by God Himself way back in the Garden of Eden but remained strangely silent until the battle  of the grapes way forward in Revelation 14.

But on with the beast’s battle or over 99% of Scripture, the first coming and cross of our Lord. Overnight, and by an act of God he finds himself being in charge of his own battle. Satan has recently spent 1,000 years in the abyss and has an inkling of what is about to hit him in hell. He knows his borrowed time is about to run out and it is not so much his christianity  that makes him say to the beast ‘You first’ but the desire to last for one more day before the inevitable. Satan may even know that by definition of Scripture his battle has to be the last one.

Page 51

Considering what happened to him about 3,800 ago on Good Friday the beast is strangely confident along with his false prophet. He lost!. But just how close was that battle? When Jesus called ‘ It is finished!’ was that His last breath or was He capable of taking another one? The result was awfully close! Add now the success satan had in destroying God’s people at the second and third coming and we begin to understand the reasons for his confidence. The main reason for his confidence is however all his troops have been screened, all have the mark of the beast on them and there will be no defections in this battle. This is the main reason satan attributes his first loss of Good Friday to. He either assumes or cannot accept the fact that this battle must take place on planet earth. It cannot be a Heavenly event. Jesus just can’t take all his troops up to Heaven and kill them up there, He must  come down to earth. He is only partly right.  Whatever the events that follow it is clear to the forces of evil that they been instigated by Heaven itself. The end is on them, there will not be any miraculous interventions this time around!

Chapter 17 is the fullest description of the battle of the beast. It begins at the start with the meeting in the desert between the harlot and the beast,judges the harlot to be evil, describes the battle in which the harlot is destroyed  and the results and details are given in chapter eighteen. A strange question arises here; if the beast is guilty of evil, never pleads its innocence but both the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth plead guilty then how can an outward agglomeration of the beast out of the earth, false religion plead not guilty! That is what this outward agglomeration of evil, be that the pope or whatever the leader of the apostate church is going to be, is going to plead and rightfully so. It itself has the beast out of the earth in it and yet when many of these beasts get together they plead innocence! The pope is obviously evil and made up of many units of evil but claims the evil that he does has been forced on him by a superior being; the beast.

Page 52

Things seemed to be moving quite predictably for a long time. The unholy trinity under the guidance of satan looked as it they were going to make it to the end as a unit. If they weren’t that tightly bound it would not have required such a massive earthquake to shake them into their three component parts. This does not happen until the very end when after a very short separation the three of them will finish up in hell together and presumably if satan’s head is now crushed then so will the beasts and false prophets heads. So the differences here must be the actual battles. When the redeemed are being shown into that final furnace we will not just see the demise of satan, but of the beast and false prophet as well. All evil! The culmination of both the first cross of Mount Calvary, or Jerusalem- Egypt but also the second cross on Heavenly Mount Calvary or Jerusalem – Sodom are therefore witnessed by the saints just before they enter the New Jerusalem.

So we are following this sharp demarcation that has occurred at the seventh bowl. It is Heaven induced, it must fit into the Heavenly timetable. Even though Daniel tells us these parallel events have been running for 490 years this sharp demarcation must include our taking our eyes off the first cross and preparing ourselves for the second cross. I think that this moment occurs in the last block of seven years of the seventy times seven.

Chapter 17 finishes off with one beast turning on and destroying the false prophet but chapter 18 goes back to the start of the battle when Jesus crushes the beast’s feet. It must take a distinct period of time for this edifice of evil to fall because Jesus calls on the foolish virgins to get out. The collapse occurs within an hour because satan’s troops standing by and watching and calling ‘ Woe!, Woe! oh great city’ and see smoke rising from where these evil beast/prophet are thrown straight into hell from which the rising smoke is seen.

Page 53

With these extra waypoints the next run should be more fruitful but for this time just finish with the actual battle of the beast and see how much we are actually shown about that second cross, whatever shape and form it will have. Jesus’s feet being bruised will not involve Him losing His life nor shedding any blood.

Chapter 19 Verse 11;  ‘ I saw heaven standing open and before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war’.

The newly wedded couple are on their way to the promised land and their intentions are clearly visible from earth; Heaven is opened but that abyss that is underneath them has the stench of sin rising so high it will have to be dealt with even from these dizzy heights. The leader is faithful, he will do everything he has promised he is going to do and His Word is true. If you don’t or can’t believe that then unfortunately it is you who is missing out on the mountain of gem stones. The war that he is going to conduct now and kill all the participants have all been judged as evil and condemned themselves as worthy of death. Wars will persevere right to the end. The horse ensure that justice will be delivered swiftly.

Verse 12;  ‘ His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself’.

Elsewhere in Scripture this description is referred to as ‘ Mighty Angel ‘. In this form if He came within coee of the earth He would not just vaporise the people in the first battle but the second one as well. He is Lord of all and a study of Scripture gives some of the domains of His many crowns. What name do you give to the Being Who made billions of trillions of stars, drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, leaves on trees and thee and me. Then went to hell to redeem us so we could spend the eternities to come with Him in perfection!  He alone knows His name and it is futile to try to relate to this ‘ Almighty’ tag. This does not stop us from calling on it and having the confidence that it will accomplish the impossible; getting us into Heaven!

Page 54

Just take advantage of the fact that He is faithful and true. I should be able to relate to ‘eyes like a blazing fire’ . The Bible regards the eyes as the windows to the body. To see into Jesus’s body, particularly His mind we are going to have to look through fire. Our thoughts will have to be purified by His Word and His blood. This is going to have the process particularly when we ask Jesus ‘ What shape or form of the cross will You require to accomplish your objectives as far as good and evil are concerned?’

Verse 13; ‘ He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God.’

All ye who tinker with the Word of God to make it more acceptable, more palatable, more logical are tinkering with the one Who is dressed in a robe dipped in blood. Your new ‘god ‘ which you have derived  makes you into a harlot in Heaven’s eyes but even if you accept this description you do not accept the punishment handed out to whores. Those who accept His Word in ‘asitiswritten’ will also wash their robes in the same blood and that is the reason they are now in the Heavenly armies with Jesus and not in those earthly ones about to be destroyed. Pray-fully I hope this blog remains to ‘ Glorified be Your Name’, by magnifying the meaning of Your Word.

Verse 14; ‘ The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean.’

Jesus’s armies are fully equipped not just for battle which Jesus will complete in their presence but not for eternity. The incredible amount of information we are about to be given is not just a part of a game of charades. These people to whom it will be given will not be alive in just a trillion years time but also in one with a trillion zeros after it years time, and even now their lives have not just begun! This information will be a part of them.

Verses 15,16;  ‘ Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron scepter. He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has the name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.

Page 55

Sharp sword is used for the fifth time. It has been used four times previously in chapter 14 to describe the same battle of the harvest. Up to recently and even today the world’s harvest has been brought in by the sickle. I have been privileged to see my in laws who were farmers use a sickle. What was most outstanding was how they could sharpen their sickles to razor sharp before they used them. This made bringing in the harvest quite an easy matter. ( plus a very strong back) Thus it is in Heaven this time around. The beast must have been in a highly hallucinogenic state to think that it could put up some resistance against the sickles of Heaven. It was badly wrong and falls with the greatest of ease before the Lord’s sharp sickle. Its resistance is so pathetic that even satan’s lot are surprised with the ease the beast’s lot fall before this sickle. They call ‘Woe!, Woe!…..’ And they are the next cab off the rank!  It is the mouth from which this sickle comes; it is the word of God. It maybe ignored, challenged, changed and disparaged today even by people who claim to be His, but this will not always be so. It is the ultimate standard, it is the iron scepter with which He rules; it is my way or the highway!  It is Jesus Who will ultimately tread that wine press of the fury of wrath of God Almighty as He does today. One difference between the first cross and the second cross.

We all, the members of His army have KING OF KINGS on our robes but on His body He has the reason why He wrote those words on our robes. It is an integral part of Him that He alone is Lord of Lords!

Verse 17; ‘ And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God.”  ‘

With about seven billion people alive at the Lord’s second coming and even with a third of these removed by the crazed horsemen that still leaves over four billion bodies to die and rot. These birds will not have to be specialists at opening skin, the sharp sickle will have seen to that.

Page 56

The result is a foregone conclusion and is announced loudly by an angel which is unusual to say the least. Standing IN the sun. As the wicked fall each one who has caused hardship and/or death to any of the saints, their fate will be pointed out to the redeemed. No joy or delight or satisfaction or gloating, just the inevitable has happened and they disappear from that part of the radar. A similar reaction when we see them being thrown into hell but this time we can’t help but notice the harsh conditions within the furnace. It was here that our Lord took our place and paid our price. It is the focus from which eternity begins.

Verse 18; ‘ So that you may eat the flesh of kings,generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.’

This is what society looked like when the Lord appeared and have been kept alive by Divine command up to this point. Life began with life and vigor way back at creation but finishes in death and stench. Ten of these kings were specifically aligned with the beast for the last battle, but all living kings are included.

Verses 19-21; ‘  Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against the rider of the white horse and his army. But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulphur. The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.’

Page 57

Heaven gathered its troops first and in response to the call of the angel the beast gathered his troops. The miraculous signs have already been the topic of discussion at the second coming and he performs the same miracles to fool the kings of the earth in gathering this time around. The battle goes badly, the evil people are killed, their leaders turn on each other and before the beast has time to completely destroy the false prophet Heaven intervenes and throws them both, alive into the fires of hell. But is this the end of the first Calvary’s tree, something which started almost 3,800 years ago? Back there the feet were crushed and thrown into the fire and the rest of the edifice of evil was miraculously supported and prevented from falling over and smashing to pieces. The feet were then restored by God under the statue of evil. Here the whole beast is thrown back into the fire. It was not totally destroyed back then neither has it been totally destroyed yet. The intensity of the sulphur fires will not take long to destroy its occupants.

But so far it has been about the beast, beast and beast, where is satan in all this? We pick up satan at the second coming at the start of chapter 20 as he is released from the abyss in verse 7 after spending the millennium locked up in the abyss. It is of interest in verse 3 as to why he ‘must’ be set free. Is this because people demand it or is this ‘must’ a Heavenly ‘must’? Must he be set free so that he can encounter Jesus Christ, Eve’s seed, and have his head crushed an unfortunately bruise Jesus heel in return? Does Jesus come low enough to earth to leave Him vulnerable for this injury?  We follow satan in chapter 20 ;

Verses 7,8; ‘ When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—Gog  and Magog— to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore.

Page 58

Satan has just had a taste of hell and when released immediately begins his preparations for battle. His time was short before the start of the millennium but now is critical. He wastes no time in starting preparations. If he knows  Scripture and believes in it he should be preparing for two battles and not just one, Armageddon. Deep down he knows that that moment is on him; and he will crush your head but you will bruise His heel. The crushing is going to be particularly painful. Most if not all his sins are intentional and there are many.

Verses 9-11; ‘ They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever. Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no more place for them.’

There is no where here that Jesus could have have had his heel bruised here. This is probably the clearest separation so far between the closed Book of Daniel and the opened Book of Revelation. Satan gathers, surrounds, gets zapped and thrown into hell. He is crushed but Jesus untouched., that is grounds of the closed book.  The unholy trinity are reunited in hell. The adverb ‘then’ John saw the great white throne is of critical importance. It shows that the hell-judgments of hell began only when the unholy trinity were all back in hell. They have much to account for in the following proceedings. These hell’s fires are not the same as we imagine are on earth, there is no earth or sky. There is also an indication that only one army is involved in this march under satan’s leadership and it does come across from the Euphrates to surround Jerusalem. The problems  of the place where this throne is have already been discussed, problems of defilement.

Page 59

Verses 12 to 15 finish the history of evil and are another way of picturing  the battle of the grapes. They certainly both finish up at the same spot with everyone being thrown into hell. But there are also major differences. In chapter 14 only those who died in the battle of the grapes are gathered and thrown into the winepress. Here the harvest battle are also gathered and thrown into the  fire. Another difference between those opened and closed books. The open book of Revelation follows the first cross of Calvary, the closed book introduces the second cross of Calvary. This is the place where the seed of Eve crushes satan’s head but it bruises his heel. The Book of Revelation is the end of the first cross which began way back in the Garden of Eden, was nearly completed on Good Friday but now only actually completed when Pharaoh’s first born son is killed. God’s people had been set free from Egyptian slavery way back on Good Friday. Satan’s involvement up to now has been brief and cursory at best. If Scripture is supposed to be closed, and it is,there is nothing there that needs to be added to gain knowledge about salvation,  then when the closed sections of Daniel are finally opened  are they going to be opened within the realms of current Scripture? If so there would be no point in closing them in the first place. When opened they may explain certain tenets of faith like when does Jesus crush satan’s head and he his heel. This would not be an addition to Scripture. Also if on the first Good Friday Jesus did not take all the goodies to Heaven and throw the badies into hell, then when does this happen?  We are also told about the existence of twelve pearly gates in Heaven. Any additional information on matters already raised would not be opening Scripture. With this background in mind I now pose the following questions and answers before returning to Daniel:

Are certain sections of the Book of Daniel closed until end days? Answer; Yes. Question; Will the Lord open these sections just before His second coming? ( Today one knows that answer so my guess is and I will call it event 2020) Answer; The Bible is a book of logic and logic says He will open it. Question; If this opening reveals basic truths then all of God’s people who died before 2020 have died without being shown basic truths? Could this have contributed to their damnation? Answer; Same answer.

Page 60

There is no point putting pearl before swine, had they known these answers would have made no difference whatsoever. You know when you have reached the bottom of the pit of apostasy when you have replaced to the precious, priceless item in existence of all time, the blood of Christ with the greatest evil known to humanity; alcohol. There are not many services in the ‘Christian’ world that do not allow this service. In the bottom of that pit the clangers are so many and so loud the voice of the Holy Spirit is drowned out. You make up your own religion and providing it ‘ feels okay’ then it is okay. The Church of Laodicea warns against such grievous errors. Question; Why will this situation change in last days? Answer; The church of the last days, of the great  tribulation in despair return to the Bible as the Word of God and these “new’, not really new but unveiled truths will be sought and the answers given appreciated and their admonitions followed. They will not be pearls before swine. Question; Could these ‘new truths’ introduce new concepts  explaining such Heavenly things as the pearly gates? Answer; Throwing light on existing Scripture is not adding to it, it is explaining it.

Question: For want of a better name and calling them new truths or unveiled truths could they be the link between the mortal and the eternal? Answer; Yes, and this would make them an essential part  and the joining part of both worlds. Question; What shape or form would this Good Friday version two take? Answer; The Bible is written by many authors some of which I, correctly or incorrectly label as ‘giants’. In the Old Testament I have Daniel if not at the top then very close to it. He is the one shown these truths and even at the low level that he understood them he panicked. I doubt whether he or anyone else would have picked the shape of the first cross or the events that occurred there. That did not stop the cross from occurring and carrying the events that God had planned, and at which we should wonder and take advantage of.

Page 61

Thus it is with the second cross, if that is what it is. We do have the benefit of hindsight by looking back at the first cross but all we may be doing is getting up on a chair before looking back up to the stars. By doing what we have been told to do we expect some spiritual insight from The Holy Spirit. The crossover from the mortal to the eternal is difficult from the mortal side. Not so from the immortal one. Question; So the basic plan is to follow Jesus’s advice He gave to Nicodemus, to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert? Answer; Yes, start with the Day of Atonement look up to Mount Calvary and then beyond. Question; Would you expect similarities and dissimilarities when comparing the two crosses together? Answer; Very much so. Question: How will you know  which is which? Answer; I don’t. Question; How many runs through the Book of Daniel would you expect before being able to form some sort of picture? Answer; How long is a piece of string? Providing you gain extra insights on each pass the effort has been worth it. This is excellent daily bread in fact I could think of no better brain food, or eye ointment or knee pain killer or anything else.We are preparing for a journey and the more preparation we make the better off we will be.

Could there be any other reason other than the Christian worlds swing back to the Bible as to why this book was closed until end days? Answer; The redeemed from all ages will understand and appreciate the Bible, particularly as it unfolds its knowledge over those last 490 years. The foolish virgins will also be able and take advantage of the situations that unfold here. These 144,000 foolish virgins are alive now and being given a foretaste of what is to come; the second cross. Question; With the marked differences between the different Bible versions, which is more correct than the other? Answer; They are all Bibles and therefore the Word of God. If they did not have a human element about them we could not read them, it would be like talking in tongues. Question: As you know nothing about Biblical languages which version do you intend to follow and why? Answer;

Page 62

This is not a scholarly work comparing all the versions against them selves. I have four versions open in front of me and intend following all four, but concentrating on the NIV which I have done so far during this blog. I cannot add or take away anything from these versions as the consequences for doing so have already been spelt out.It is not the NIV or KJV that is closed, it is Scripture that is closed. Had I been brought up on the KJV then that is the version I would be following now. Question: If there  is such a drastically new event , such as a second cross shouldn’t that be the topic of another Bible altogether? Answer; Only one Bible is required and it describes the life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus looked ahead and saw who was in and who was out and nearly 2,000 years of checking has not found a single error. ‘ It is finished’ was indeed the correct call. The fact that Jesus allowed time to run on after Good Friday comes under the heading of grace. Calvary’s tree was no meant to end all evil, that event was still future and it is the time we are studying.It is the topic of verse 24 when all the goodies go to Heaven and the badies go to hell. It is the end of evil. This was not an issue that Jesus addressed way back on Good Friday. As this is the end of this era it will not be discussed again until the end of this era. The end of Good Friday’s cross and the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son.

I have already given tentative titles to events but I find it hard to refer back to them, so I will redefine them now. The centre of history is 3 o’clock on Good Friday, this will now be taken as year zero. There are thus 3,889 years before this event ( approx) and 3,889 years after this event. Good Friday. So Daniel’s 490 years before the cross would be 490 years…………..to year 0 or Good Friday. The 490 Heavenly years  would start at 3,400 years ( approx) and finish at 3, 889 years. Or cross (0) or cross (4,000). So ignoring verse 24 and going on with verse

25; ‘ ” Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the rider, comes, there will be   will be seven ‘sevens’ and sixty two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with  streets and a trench, but in times of trouble.”.

Page 63

There are at least two parallel events running alongside each other and probably many more. The two major events are Jesus’s first coming and cross and Jesus’s fourth coming and second cross in [,,,,]. The Bible has been the consolation of God’s people through the ages and no doubt was the reason they survived such crises as Antiochus IV and many other crises like Titus destruction of Jerusalem for those who heeded its advice at the time. But from our major events it was 483 years from the issuing of this decree until Jesus began His public ministry. [ In Heavenly years after the earthly Jerusalem has been destroyed by Christ’s third coming by that earthquake that kills 7,000 people there will be a period of 49 years, until the announcement that this city will be destroyed and its rebuilding and another 62*7 or 434 years in both cases until Anointed One ( Jesus Christ Who was anointed by John the Baptist) or now in end events, the rider of the white horse, or Jesus Christ. Only the second Jerusalem has the big trench.

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler will come and destroy the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.’

There is very little doubt that when Jesus, the Anointed One, began His public ministry 1,260 days before Good Friday that He was cut off and had nothing. He was on an evil sinful planet and God the Father was in Heaven. Even on earth He was separated from His earthly family and had no home or certain food supply. The Living Bible relates the destruction of the city to that of Titus in 70 AD. To do that they must break the seventy sevens into into different lots. Who can say they are wrong to do so? They may be the only ones right and the other versions wrong. It certainly is a different interpretation. Later I will make a case that these seventy ,sevens ‘ are continuous and not interrupted.

Before transferring these verses to the second cross it would be a good idea to look at the time units of the eras we are about  to enter. They are not measured in units of trillion years. That would be too short a one with twelve zeros after it. The units are  more like a one with a trillion zeros after it!

Page 64

On earth  in order to get into those incredible time scales all we have to do is to repent and accept Jesus into our lives. There is much more to it once in Heaven as we develop a deeper and deeper relationship with our Lord. On earth our knowledge can be almost zero but this is not the case in Heaven. Just as Jesus spent 3 1/2 years of intensive ministry on earth before the first cross He does so now. He pulls away from His armies and turns and gives them intensive training for the soon cross and for the eternities to come. He got a lot of information to those disciples on the Road to Emmaus in under two hours, imagine how much He will be able to teach us in 1,260 days! He certainly won’t have anyone falling asleep on Him in Gethsemane! His loving adoring audience will hang off everyone of His words. He will not need the Bible in its original  manuscripts because He is the Word! And in this word He may explain the twelve pearly gates, twelve fruits, trees and rivers but He will explain why none of this can occur whilst there is there are even the slightest remnants of sin left anywhere in the universe. He will explain what He set out to do on that cross nearly 4,000 years ago and what still has to be done, and how He will do it. We need the greatest of reassurances   when he starts telling us why Satan will bruise His heel, but after this hiccup eternities can and will begin. How again he has to isolated from God and cut off. On both crosses, the Anointed one and the rider, had a period of isolation of preparation, but the actual cut off was on the cross itself.

The wars form a major section of this period. As previously noted the open Book of Revelation told us the baddies surrounded the holy city and were zapped by a spark from Heaven, but the closed Book of Daniel gives us much more information about this particular battle. This is satan’s  battle where his head is crushed and he bruises Jesus’s heel. I previously stated that the temple was not destroyed at the third coming and that it was the focal point of this last battle. This was wrong as I had not yet made a connection to these verses of Daniel. The temple was then destroyed and rebuilt after seven lots of seven from the decree to rebuild it. It was right though to say that this temple became the focal point of the last battle.

Page 65

It is not the intention of providing fine details when establishing waypoints. But roughly in this battle which satan thinks he will win and establish his own evil kingdom on earth he must first get rid of  any semblance of  good , of Holiness. This Holiness is en capsuled inside walls and has a focal point, the temple. By now this is version four. Version one, Solomon’s Temple was destroyed by the  Babylonians and rebuilt ( I think this is called Herod’s Temple) version two to be destroyed by Titus and rebuilt after the second coming. version three which in turn was destroyed by the earthquake at the third coming to be rebuilt to the one being attacked now, version four. It is not defended by Heaven and there is not one person left on earth who wants to defend it. It is systematically destroyed; brick by brick, stone by stone, the walls, the streets and finally the temple. The people of the ruler ( satan at this time) will come and destroy the sanctuary. Now the end will come like a flood. Two cataclysmic wars are fought in this time and the desolations resulting from have been decreed from the beginning of time itself.

Verse 27; ‘ He will confirm the covenant with many for one ‘seven’ . In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put at end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

There are many times I think I should leave a text without commentary and return when I have more understanding and avoid those apologies for errors. But this Biblical journey is not always upwards, it has many flat sections and hopefully not too many downs providing they are corrected when they become obvious.

Page 66

Jesus began His earthly ministry three and a half years before the cross and finished this ministry  three and a half years after the cross. Jesus, the rider, began His Heavenly ministry three and a half years before the cross and ended that ministry three and a half years that cross. He did not immediately rejoin his armies and they all galloped off together.  The covenant that was established was done over a seven year period. A part of that covenant was the end of sacrifice and offering. It is dreadfully wrong and blasphemous to offer, to kill and offer a lamb or goat or anything else now after Good Friday has occurred. We are supposed to look back and commemorate this blessed event but not deny its existence by offering sacrifices that point to its coming. But this covenant was set up on the wing of the temple where an abomination that caused desolations was also set up.

Every word of the Bible is beautiful and significant  as Jesus will show in His three and a half years of ministry before His second cross, but the one that caught my attention was ” wing”.  And it is with this word that I try to define and tie in what I have called up to now ‘crosses’.

It has been a long struggle up to now to tie the Day of Atonement ceremony with the cross of Good Friday. Going back to the earthly step maybe like getting onto a chair to see a particular star better but that is what my Master told me to do. Whether He shows me up to the top of Mount Calvary or even beyond or someone else, He will open Daniel at the right time, just like He does with everything else, including His second coming. On the earthly step we are told to look for three distinct phases of the Day of Atonement ceremony and therefor  for three phases of the first cross and of the second one, if such a thing does exist. The three phases are; unintentional sin, intentional sin and scapegoat and finally the burnt offering.Jesus Christ was all three and all three were Good Friday.

Page 67

The purity of the burnt offering, symbolising the perfection of Jesus Christ could only be offered in the total absence of sin and that had to be cleansed by God’s high standards, the blood of Jesus. The burnt offering  was the total body and blood of Jesus Christ albeit the body was dissected and certain sections washed with water before being presented in the fire and the part of Good Friday we are to commemorate in the eternities to come as part of our daily sacrifice, although now we are not allowed any sacrifices or offerings, just commemorations of what our Lord did for us.

It should also be relatively easy to deal with intentional sin and the scapegoat. They are either born by the wicked themselves in those fires of hell of unbelievable ferocity or for the repentant saints Jesus took their place in that fire. These are the sins that ‘ You did spit in the Holy face of God and deliberately did break away from His offers of friendship’. This scapegoat was led way out into the desert and destroyed out there so they never come up again in Heaven except when we look into the furnace and see how hot it is in there and that is where we put our Jesus intentionally. So if our intentional sins were on the cross between  12 and 3 o’clock, the dark hours of Good Friday then cross version two would also have a dark period from 12 to 3 on Good Friday but that would correspond to the wicked, including satan burning for their intentional sins. So that leaves us with the 9 to 12 portion of Good Friday and perhaps the 3 to 4 time slot when Jesus’s side was opened, then 4 to 6 before being placed in the tomb and Sabbath rest. Well Jesus does not die on the second cross, neither does bruising His heel cause any release of blood so that leaves us only with the 9 yo 12 time slot to account for.

That was the first part of the sacrifice and it covered unintentional sin, but only that sin that fell outside of the envelope, the ones that were not covered by the burnt offering, the offering of perfection.

Page 68

These are the sins that we would not have committed had we read and obeyed the instructions God had left His people. They come under the headings of sin and guilt offerings. Calvary’s tree year zero carried out unintentional sins from 9 to 12, the hours of light and Calvary’s tree. There in Calvary’s tree year zero His real blood was involved; the scourging, the crown of thorns and those piercing nails. That blood did cleanse the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar, which stood for the cross.The blood that was left over was poured against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday. From there it ran through a channel to the wing of the temple and it was above this blood that Jesus hung  on the second cross. It was above this blood He chose to set up the abomination that causes desolation, It was here that He was cut off from God because He chose to correct for the unintentional mistakes of His creation. It was because of these sins that the Most Holy is going to have to be anointed again. The second cross sealed and completed what Jesus had begun way back 3,889 years ago.   There was no need to shed blood again that had already been done. There was no need to die, the wicked took their their own deaths and the redeemed had been saved on Calvary’s tree year zero . The saints for one would consider the ‘bruising of Jesus’s heel’ as a most inadequate description  That unintentional sin cut Jesus Off from the presence of God. They could not imagine themselves as ever being cut off from God but at least Jesus’s separation time has been decreed and already explained to them.

The sacrifices and offerings done away with are different the second cross around. The first ones done away with were the animal sacrifices but this time around we won’t even see those horrible sins and the harm we inflicted on our Saviour. We begin to see inside His beautiful nature that left Him no option but to respond and the way that He did.Why His actions were spontaneous.

Just like the first cross whose fires were from earth but engulfed the throne of Heaven so the second cross in Heaven and above the Heavenly temple still reaches low enough to earth to have His heel bruised.

Page 69

The first cross rejoined humanity to Divinity the second cross joins the old Heaven to the New Jerusalem. The first step of Divinity on planet earth could well have been God’s right heel and it is also His last step, therein sustaining that horrible injury. But He has left satan behind with a crushed head and all his cohorts dead. Evil has been done away with, Divinity can now show its full bloom. God was ultimately right when He said to Eve; ‘ Your seed will crush satan’s head but he will bruise His heel.’

If this was the message, or at least  a part of it, of the closed book of Daniel then even now it would be water off the duck’s back. Society today stands guilty of rejecting the first cross of our Saviour, they are not responsible for rejecting the second one yet. But there will be a time when their thirst of God’s knowledge will lead them to ask such questions. And we have only covered the first half of the covenant; the first three and a half years, so what about the remaining three and a half years? Didn’t  Jesus call ” it is finished ” at this stage so why do we need the remaining half of that final ‘seven’?

We have already looked at that answer so just a summary: If a secular historian looked at the ministry of Jesus Christ and saw what happened in Gethsemane and Calvary he would have to conclude that Jesus’s ministry was a failure. But this is not necessarily so. Jesus planted the seeds which after His death sprouted and became the most influential organisation that the world has ever seen. A visit to the Heavenly courts by all the apostles, including Paul certainly would not have gone astray. It did take the Christian Church three and a half years to be able to stand on its own feet and during this time it required Divine protection. But it did stand on its own feet and the Divine protection was withdrawn.

Page 70

Jesus Christ planted many seeds in His three and a half year ministry to the Heavenly hosts. They did not need a visit to Heaven to make these seeds grow, they already were in Heaven. They needed time for what they had seen to soak in and at the end of which they were ready to walk through those pearly gates.

So if the reason the Book of Daniel was closed was to protect the second cross let us just have another look at those six requirements that were supposed to be met at the first cross if there was not going to be a second cross. It has already been stated ad nauseum that the first cross was symbolized by the Passover in Egypt. It had two goals; 1; to release, to redeem God’s people from slavery and 2; to kill Pharaoh’s first born son and reclaim Egypt back as God’s inheritance. There is no doubt that the first condition was fully fulfilled. God’s people through all the ages of time, the saints, the redeemed have had the rice paid for their release from Egypt’s sin of slavery. To prove this is the case they have have places in Heaven already set up which they will occupy at the right time. Their slates are clean, all intentional and unintentional sins have been wiped. It is actually far better than that. God looks down and does not see us with our violent swings of mood and sinful actions, He only sees the life, death and resurrection of His Son, Jesus Christ or the life of perfection.

We  recently went out to lunch with lifelong friends one of whom has advanced multiple cancers and I thought this was going to be our last chance to pay him respects. When I tried to bring up the topic of religion, his wife opposite me told me in no uncertain words that I was wrong in using the Old Testament as it had been replaced by the New Testament and all that mattered now was that Jesus had told us ‘ A new commandment I bring unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you.’  Was this a time to shoot her down and watch her crash and burnt up in flames?

Page 71

There may not be much Christianity inside me but the bit there is said ‘No’. Here is a couple desperately going through the last of life’s struggles and scoring a moral victory under these circumstances just didn’t seem right. Should I have told her that if love was her primary concern that she should become a Buddhist or Hari  Krishna or Amanda Marga sects where they all love each other and actually go around  and show their love by doing good to the community. Christianity is a cruel religion. Its members take a hold of their leader, pile their sins on Him and crucify Him on a cross!  If that is love then you would be well advised to stay away from their hate. The issue here is that Jesus loves us so much He is prepared, more considers it a privilege to allow these horrible things to happen to Him. It is that love that we are supposed to reflect and show! And it is the Old Testament that establishes the bases of Christianity, the cross. Without the Old Testament the New Testament is meaningless. You can not have such a massive building like Christianity without a foundation.

If this blog is right, and it attempts to base its numbers and concepts on the Bible, then in the order of 700 million people are going to die rather than accept the mark of the beast and still go to hell. How can so many people get it so wrong? How do I know that I am not one of them?  Then I decided the answer is quite simple. It is all about selling our rubbish and having the right amount of good oil. So if I take my red rubbish bin to Jesus and sell Him the contents and when I see the refined product and my reaction is; impossible! I can’t do that! You can’t really expect me to do this because………..! I know it is Jesus to Whom I have sold my rubbish but if it comes back refined and looks pretty much like the stuff I sold him it must have been sold to satan. Satan does not change it much because he is its creator in the first place! Now returning to the problem of whether the first born son of the Pharaoh of Egypt was  killed on Good Friday or not. It is only his death that is the issue and not that of all Egyptians, Canaanites and others.

Page 72

There are not many legal precedents that can answer the question; Was the beast who had its feet crushed and thrown into hell but the rest of it had not yet fallen, was it dead or alive? Fewer precedents still to answer; what legal entitlements was it entitled to it on its having been pulled out of the fire and resuscitated. What happened was part of it was thrown into hell and it did come back with vengeance. It was a Divine act of resuscitation and God decided that time should run on with both the presence of the beast ( evil from within) and satan ( evil from without). Humanity had a very long run without satan’s presence, a millennium, but only two very short runs without the beast. The very last one was where all the living and their evil within, the beast were dead because they had just been killed in the battle against the rider of the white horse leaving only satan and the wicked dead with him and the fifth bowl where only the beast was thrown into darkness leaving the living behind. Both scenarios have already been discussed. But returning to those six requirements that had to be met for God’s people and ‘ your holy city’ and allocating them to the first and what could only be the second cross.

Finish transgression and end sin. A transgression is a wrongful act that is not counted as sin because it is unintentional. It is an unintentional sin. The sin being referred to then must be intentional sin.  The penalty for both these sins was paid for and in full on Good Friday but only for the redeemed. They did not actually finish or stop until the saints got to Heaven. The possibility of them both ceased to exist after what the saints are about to experience. The wicked sins were not dealt with in any way on the first cross. On the second cross transgression was finished by the suffering of our Lord by His separation from God in the 9  to 12 time slot. The end of sin came in the 12 to 3 time slot when the wicked suffered for their intentional sins and were burnt into non existence!

Page 73

Atonement for wickedness; How can we pay for, appease, correct. absolve, offset, counterbalance whatever  for sin. Only God’s solution is valid. He warned Adam ” If you eat this fruit you will surely die” This address was to Adam and it implies this extra statement’ I know your sin will be intentional and it is why it carries the death penalty. But your wife’s sin will be unintentional and as it is an unintentional breaking away from me, that will be the penalty. It will not necessitate her death’ because that is exactly what happened. It is Scripture that puts the penalty as bruising of Jesus’s feet because He cleaned, atoned for the remainder of the wicked’s unintentional sins. They died for their intentional sins and Jesus suffered for both types of sin for the redeemed. The last vest age of wickedness has been atoned for and by God’s standards but only after the second cross. There is no doubt about bringing in everlasting righteousness once Jesus has cleaned up after the mess that His creation made. That is all that is left!

We would hardly need vision and prophecy once we are in Heaven and we can see His face and His name is on our foreheads. The lessons we receive are highly structured and after a weeks study are culminated in Sabbath worship on that topic. To receive vision or prophecy from Heaven today after the first cross is indeed a wonderful privilege, but it does happen and will occur with greater frequency when His people are capable of understanding them.

To anoint the Most Holy is relatively simple but only for the second cross and has already been covered . Since Jesus returned to Heaven forty days after His resurrection He has been back to earth on a number of occasions, unfortunately each involving defilement by contacting that sinful planet. On His second return Jesus would have got His hands quite dirty as satan put up quite a fight before being thrown into the abyss. Being thrown into hell is going to result in an infinitely greater response. Jesus is not going to say to satan ‘ Okay lucy  it is your turn, we are going to have to pop you into hell now, after all you have been an awfully naughty little being!’

Page 74

Lucifer may want to put a real fight  but I think the problem is going to be when the devil was released from the abyss at the end of the millennium that is what only happened. We are not told that when he was released from that the great chain he was bound with was taken off. In the end he won’t put up that much resistance, but none the less some contact and therefore some defilement. The amount of defilement in His third coming would have been at a minimum as Jesus stayed and was confined to the temple.

Question; How many times does the word cross get mentioned in Daniel ( 9:24-27) ? Answer; None! So why do most Bible scholars see a cross there?  Why do very few if any not see a second cross there? They see a cross there because it accounts for much of what is going on there. But by no stretch of the imagination does it account for all. A second cross is required to do that. Question; Who set up the first cross? Answer; It was God Himself. This was the king’s move but was carried  by pawns, Romans soldiers using the cruelest techniques they knew of. But it was still the king’s move! Question; Who is going to put Jesus on the cross for a second time? Answer; It will be God, it will be the king’s move, who the pawns are is really quite irrelevant.

If there is something I have recently learnt it is the initiation and inauguration of the saints, the final preparation for the eternities to come. Let me do this on a first pronoun bases. I have been in Heaven now for about 1,800 years in the presence of God. If there were words to describe the beauty of what I have been in, and I wrote them down and you read them, you would glow like a glow worm at their beauty, there are no such words. I was reassured and I believed that with this robe I could never be separated from God. It is an unbelievable and outrageous concept, not even on my radar that I will ever be separated again from my Lord and Master, Jesus Christ! Yet here He is telling me exactly that; that He is going and will be separated form me. Then I see Him just in that form; separated from God!  This is the first time I question the Word of God in Heaven; how can this unbelievable event be classified as a BRUISING OF THE HEEL.?

Page 75

It is for this event that the Most Holy has to be anointed again. The answer is very close by. The fires of hell are raging. It was in those raging fires that Jesus paid the debt for my sins. Scripture is right again in describing this Heavenly event as a bruising of the heel when compared to what is going on in that fire! It was they that squeezed the life out of Him and finally led to His death. It is by looking at my abandoned Saviour now and those nearby fires that I see Good Friday, Calvary’s tree, year zero! It is the study of this life and of life eternal of this most wonderful of beings , Jesus Christ. It is no wonder that I lay breathless, in wonder at what I have just seen. It has been imprinted on my Heavenly mind forever! I only come to when I hear His gentle voice and experience His gentle touch; ” it is finished!”  Your people and your Holy city are now ready for eternity!

I struggled with and rejected the concept of a second cross for a long time but that word ‘ wing ‘ kept coming back into my mind. But even though this idea of the second cross, whatever form it will be, solved many problems it introduced even more. This has only been a first round study and no doubt much more is still to be learnt. Like; If this was the final battle against evil where was the beast? Was it as simple as first cross against the beast and second cross against satan? Was it therefore assumed the beast was no longer a player?  But the main problem is to follow the stream of Jesus’s blood, and all that is available is the ten liters Jesus had when on earth around to that abomination that causes desolation and is hanging above the wing of the Heavenly temple. To do this I must find out what happens to the blood of the burnt offering.  The journey of the blood of the sin offering and the scapegoat are well established and form no problems. This is not the case of the burnt offering. It was killed. dissected, washed and presented in the fire. But what happened to its blood? With this information I should be able to finish my look at the rest of these verses.  In the meantime I intend to return to the blog proper, chapter 18 of Leviticus. Unlawful sexual relations.

Page 76

I could not set the theme any better than verses 1-5;  ‘ The Lord said to Moses, ” Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘ I am the Lord your God. You must do as they do in Egypt, where you used to live, and you must not do as they do in the land of Canaan, where I am bringing you. Do not follow their practices. You must obey my laws and be careful to follow my decrees. I am the Lord your God. Keep my decrees and laws, for the man who obeys them will live by them. I am the Lord.’ ” ‘

Today many Christians worldwide are following the Trump saga in the USA. But it is of no interest to us whether Trump, Obama, Clinton, Bush, Putin or anyone else who is the president. What is of interest is firstly what anti biblical legislation they pass. As it will be our Christian duty to stand against such legislation it must contain a clause that anyone who protests against this legislation will be declared a terrorist, a criminal, a crime punishable by death.  SDA’s believe this legislation will focus on the Sabbath, I and many other Christians believe it will be an evolution- monetary combination but if Obama remains it could well be sexual perversion. Amongst his many other evils Obama seems to be the master of sexual perversion. Time will only whether those blogs that assigned the number 666 to his name were correct in doing so.

Even in tightly controlled experiments  it would be difficult to assign a number as to how much alcohol, drugs, tobacco, sexual perversion, greed and the many other satanic contributions  contribute to societies downfall today. Sexual perversion is certainly one of them and a major one at that. Destroying the individual it destroys the basic unit of society this individual belongs to, the family and thus society itself. This satanic destruction is systematic and follows very carefully satan’s guidelines. I could do no better by doing a textual analysis than you you could do by prayfully reading this chapter.

Page 77

Likewise with chapter 19, Various Laws. It should be obvious  where sacrifices and offerings were put an end of and became a commemoration of that marvelous event of Good Friday and which ones remain the laws of perpetuity because they were fulfilled by the one who wrote them. I am wondering if it is not worthwhile pausing  and going through these verse by verse just to sort things out in my mind. It is not just laws then followed by decrees it is almost as if they alternate; law- decree, law-decree. Doing this decree will help you with obeying these laws, this which is exactly what we have been told about the sin offering and which distinguished it from the burnt offering. You were never capable of doing this ( example used jumping 6,000 miles high or the burnt offering)  but had you read and obeyed my instructions you would not have done this. (  sin or guilt offering). But the aim of,this blog was never to be a Bible commentary, just to throw some light on end day events, which I with many believe are on us now. It’s chief target still remains the Book of Revelation, which unfortunately is but the summary of the whole Bible, it is about our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.It begins with His creative act and ends with the reason He did what He did. ( The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ…….)

Working my way through the various commands and regulations of chapters 20,21 and 22 a few things become obvious. There are sins for which you were excluded from God’s people and there are serious sins which bought capital punishment, stoning to death.Not one of these sins was removed from the serious sin list by Jesus. They were grave before and remained grave after the life of Jesus Christ, including homosexuality. It is also obvious that certain rules and even commands applied for the preparation of the coming of the Lord. To say that the rules that applied to the preparation for the birthday party apply after the party also is absurd, they don’t! That is not to say that they cannot be revisited and lessons learnt from them they can and it is from one of these revisitations that I still hope to find the key to unlock Daniel ( 9:24-27).

Page 78

From chapters 23 onwards we are at the nitty gritty details of the God ordained feasts which point to Good Friday, or do they? We have already seen that the wave offering is not just Good Friday but Good Friday applied for the eternities! To explain these feasts and how they point to Jesus Christ is going to take our Master 1,260 days of intensive coaching and that is when we have our Heavenly brains! On earth unfortunately they are pearl before swine. But today is Sabbath and the blessing I ask is for His Holy name to be glorified by at least turning up the pearl of Passover to see just a little bit underneath it. The beauty of humanity is that I can be presumptuous and not get struck down because I do not know any better. Actually I do know better because I have already set myself to study the Book of Hebrews which should contain these connections, but coming back to the earthly step is my Lord’s instruction.

If the Passover and the Day of Atonement are celebrating the same event, liberating God’s people from the slavery of sin then why are they celebrated almost exactly seven months apart? Does this seven month period also apply to Heavenly end days?  In the first literal Passover the Angel, Jesus Christ passed over the people who had the blood of the lamb on their door jambs, two verticals and one horizontal ( Good Fridays cross had two verticals and one horizontal beams) and killed all the first born males including the Pharaoh’s first born son reclaiming the inheritance of Egypt. There is no doubt that Jesus liberated His people from the slavery of sin by paying in full what God required. We may still have our ups and downs but that doesn’t change to fact that our salvation has been fully accomplished! 100%! So when satan brings up those doubts rebuff him! Tell him he may bring us to our knees, but he is only doing what Jesus allows him and how badly we fail does not change what Jesus passed on that amazing day! He certainly killed Pharaoh’s first born son back then and if the analogy applies the beast has also been killed and is in its death throw stages, albeit they last for nearly 3,800 years, but the result is certain!

Page 79

All three stages of the Day of Atonement, first cross, applied but only to the saints, your people. ( unintentional sin, scapegoat and burnt offering)  It works out that God has other people as well. Just because they reject Him and don’t want anything to do with Him does not stop them from being His people. As long as they are alive God’s Spirit will continue to work on them . Just because in a moment of stupidity or weakness I let my guard down and satan said ‘thank you’ and possessed me does not mean that God has given up. Whilst alive I am one of His brilliant creation, His people. The Day of Atonement is the day of reckoning for ALL of God’s people! It was on this criteria that the door of mercy slammed shut on satan and on all humanity; ‘and they did gloat’ . By not gloating but instead earnestly praying for our enemies we join forces with what God’s Holy Spirit is trying to do. We become one with Him. It is the miracle that is occurring and it is occurring to us!   It is still my belief that it is the blood of the Lamb that is the tying factor between these two events, just like it is for ever other Scriptural dilemma.

Just because I have already covered the requirements of God’s priests, does not mean that I have stopped thinking about them.You only needed one defect and that prevented you from becoming a front line member, and that defect was God given! On that ground I and I can’t remember whether I stopped counting at 82 was whether it was exhaustion or depression would be lucky to get in as a toe nail or similar appendage! But then I realised what does it matter? I am still in because I am a part of the body. I still go to Heaven! There is still a God given role for me. On the above criteria Paul should not have got to where he did either! My how things changed at the cross!

I asked as a Sabbath blessing to be shown under the pearl of the Passover connection to the Day of Atonement and as I thought about it a sick realisation came over me how wrong I had been! And it all seemed so logical at the time!

Page 80

But then I realised it was the looseness of the definition of the terms. I have always realised that there were two battles but their connection to the third, or main battle was either very poor or non existent. The answer came from the Old Testament, the literal Passover and what occurred there. Back there the main event was the Passover night. There Pharaoh agreed to release  God’s people and lost his inheritance because his first born son was killed. That was the main event, that was Good Friday’s cross that was being pointed to. The fact that Pharaoh changed his mind. massed his troops and chased the Jews became the first battle. The beast should not have changed his mind and tried to reclaim those people he had just agreed to release. He was a sitting duck and the result of the battle was a formality. It was only going to be God’s choice when he literally pulled the plug!

The second battle was a different kettle of fish, that against the Canaanites. Canaanites are different to the Egyptians in time and intent. This was not just finishing off a lot who had changed their mind, this lot were going to prevent God’s people from entering the New Jerusalem. By establishing their own wicked kingdom on earth they would prevent this new city from coming into existence as it could only do so once every trace of evil had been removed.

During His intensive teaching to His troops Jesus introduced the concept that He was going to leave them and also be separated from God. It was a concept they could not relate to even though they believed Jesus. So when it actually did happen they were totally devastated, knocked out. Knowing that and why your beloved spouse is being taken from you may cushion the knockout blow but it doesn’t stop it! That is something that those with the morality of a gutter rat will never understand!  But Jesus is gone even though we can still see Him. He has taken on the unintentional sins, but still sins set Himself up as that abomination on the wing of the Heavenly temple. Desolation is used in the true sense of the word. Devastation, barrenness, isolation there is nothing! Not only have we lost Him He alone has been cut off from God.

Page 81

We know that there has been a time decreed and the reasons for this horror at what we are looking at, but head knowledge is of little value. It only becomes of value to us when Jesus returns to us and we see the New Jerusalem descending out of Heaven! This is one battle that I desperately want to find out more about, the battle of the grapes, especially what are those angels doing and who are they? It is because of this desolation Jesus requires anointing or should that be re-anointing? What is wrong with introducing those two extra letters?  RE?

Wasn’t Jesus anointed by John the Baptist in the presence of the Holy Trinity? Wasn’t He presented through fire, the tongues of fire of the Holy Spirit and accepted by God the Father as ‘ This is my Son with Whom I am well pleased’? Didn’t Jesus accept two anointing on earth, one on His head to say I know exactly how bad this lot is and I am still willing to take them to Heaven and one on His feet to say I know exactly where I am going and it is because I love you so much is why I am doing this for you. Jesus hadn’t been hanging on the cross for hours and been delirious when He said to the woman who was anointing His feet; ‘Leave her alone, this is a beautiful thing she has done for me!’. Jesus considered it a privilege to go to the cross for us! These however were partial anointings. The Most Holy will be only anointed once and that will be by Heaven and its saints simultaneously.

God’s people were expected to commemorate the Passover and the Day of Atonement as two separate feasts even though the two are connected they are still separate entities. Their connection is fully described in the Book of Hebrews, a book of our soon studies. I would have thought that their new year would have started with the Day of Atonement, a clean slate from sin although it seem inseparable from the feast of the Passover!. Both can only exist because of what the Son has done! One is the action but the second is more than just the presentation of this action to God.

Page 82

Looking at the bewildering array of Old Testament Feasts and sacred days on pages 176 and 177 of my NIV Bible study and then looking at Hebrews (10:5,6)

‘ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said:  ” Sacrifices and offerings you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said,’ Here I am—it is written about me in the scroll— I have come to do your will, O God.’ ”

I think it is time to change tack. We will still return to the earthly step but after we have looked at the rules of how the Old Testament and the New Testament are related. Both are Jesus Christ but how are they related?

HEBREWS      CHAPTER ONE

Verses 1-4; ‘ In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and various ways. But in the last days he has spoken by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things and though whom he made the universe. The son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty of heaven. So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs.’

Even though I don’t have the slightest idea who wrote this book I take it as being written by Paul. If there anyone who needed the Holy Spirit to write and digest its contents it was Paul. He knew the Old Testament backwards, he knew who was its author and he knew that the consequences of not obeying were clearly spelt out inside it. Wipe out! And whenever his people drifted from its teachings that is exactly what happened to them. And right now a threat had developed, the seriousness of which threatened the existence of Judaism itself. He knew Judaism came from God Himself  and he wasn’t going to switch to this latest fad, calling itself Christianity. In fact he attributed his appearance in Heaven as one of the twelve apostles because of his faithfulness to the old system. He was convinced that God would not destroy what He Himself had given! It had already served the country for well over a millennium so why should it stop now?

Page 83

He had Scripture and countless examples of the God of creation interacting with His people. There was no need to change, in fact would be dangerous to do so. But these Scriptures that he held were also very adamant that this system was  only temporary, it was the pointer, the introduction to the permanent one which was to follow. Many comments are made about Paul’s knowledge of Scripture but if he was half as good as many make him out to be how could he mistake that apocalyptic book of Daniel? It is not the only book that points us to Christ, in fact every OT book either points you to Christ or how to go the other way. Every book is about Jesus Christ! His people, the Jews formed the core of most Christian churches and they like Paul would have found the cross over very difficult. Jesus calls the OT the things of the world and if you don’t believe Jesus about the things from this world He tells us we will not believe Him about the things from above. So it has not been a waste of time spending all that time in the OT in fact we gleaned much from it, but it is time to stretch our necks upwards and try to see things that are above. We have tried to meet the condition before doing so, we believe in the things down below.

Daniel, and much of the OT should have told Paul they were in last days. The timeline had passed through its climax , God had done what seemed  impossible and last days are just a formality. The mistake the Jews and many other people make was this person was not going to be another Samson topple all by shear strength, He was going to topple all by the sheer beauty of His nature and character. He is the creator of all those magnificent creations, He is the heir and the son of God. When referring to Jesus we could be stressing His Humanity or we could be stressing His divinity. On that final throne which we are entitled to share with Jesus but through Him we will be able to see God. Thus two occupants on the throne’; Jesus and God. Paul now has this difficult, task of raising us from the earthly to the Heavenly. Jesus is Son and Jesus is heir of all things in the universe.He also made everything in the universe and they are all His. What about the ones who don’t want to be His?  Thank you but no thank you!

Page 84

The relationship between God And Son is that radiance that you can see,  God’s glory is His Son Jesus. and the shape is faithfully reproduced. Jesus is the sustainer of His universe and if secular science calls this free energy then the universe could last for an eternity if God chooses so. The Bible calls it ‘ his powerful word’ yet humanity can make no connection between the two! Having spent time we now move to the divine; He has cleansed sin and is sitting at the right hand of the Majesty in Heaven. All sin has not been cleansed, just the ones He accepted responsibility for. ( doesn’t sound like a second cross will be required). Jews must have had a very high opinion about angels but they are but the created, He is their creator.

Verse 5; ‘ For to which of the angels did God ever say, ” You are my Son; today I have become your father.”  Or again ” I will be his Father, and he will be my son”

When dealing with fellow believers and most skeptics, who know Scripture better than most believers there is no need for references, just meaning. No doubt this is God from the OT. God always was and in the future will be the Holy Trinity, but there are times when the Trinity splits into its component parts to perform a certain function. Jesus’s first split from the Father would have been at creation; it was His creation at the start and would remain until all odds and ends had been sorted out at the end. Jesus started with a creation that was’ very good’ but when He handed it over to God for the eternities to come, it was perfect! The most obvious split that had to occur was Jesus’s time on earth. ‘ He was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead….’ Why Paul has to go to such lengths in Romans (1:4) which my NIV Bible study refers me to on page 1856

Verse 4; ‘ who was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead, according to the spirit of holiness, Jesus Christ our Lord.’

Page 85

Page 85

Then the penny dropped. Slam-dunk! Using Leviticus chapter one tells us that only a small portion of the animals blood was sprinkled against the altar and the rest with the whole of the animal was burnt.  There we have cross one and two. we have already looked into cross one, year zero, as it is the central theme of the whole Bible. There we specifically noted that Good Friday, the Day of Atonement ceremony, did not consist of 9 to 12 hours of light or unintentional sins being forgiven, 12 to 2.50 the hours of darkness or intentional sin being dealt with and 2.50 to 3,00 PM hours of brilliant sunshine as the celestial hosts sang psalms and praises whilst the offering of perfection, the burnt offering was being made and being accepted by Heaven. No it was  darkness right until  the bitter end. It was only then that the burnt offering could be made. It could only be made once there was no trace of sin. It was not until 3.00 Pm that the last trace of saintly sin disappeared and it did so in two stages; 9 to 12 ( unintentional) and 12 to 3 ( intentional) but all sin was gone and Jesus offered Himself as Perfection when He went to Heaven at three o’clock. He entered Heaven taking His own blood and sat down at the right hand of the Father. The saints salvation was completed on Good Friday all we need top do now is to wait for Jesus to return to take us back with Him. And this will happen at the right time. There may have been a separation of function at creation but here is the rejoining as far as the redeemed are concerned; ‘ Today I have become your father!’ And what power was involved  and what power this became and will be for an eternity!

The problem with the above scenario was that only a small fraction of God’s creation are involved. One of satan’s greatest victories is to deceive us about how narrow that gate into Heaven is. In fact he tells us that there are any numbers of gates and you can make, tailor your own to your own liking! This is not the case and the overwhelming majority are involved in the second cross. But does it have the same three components? Unintentional, intentional and burnt?

Page 86

Well it certainly does not concern the redeemed. In fact their problems ceased to exist whilst still they were on planet earth. Providing they remained in Christ His perfection as symbolised by the burnt offering was counted as theirs. They were ready for Heaven at any moment of their lives. Yes life’s Jordan still threw up it’s obstacles and some of the falls were heavy indeed! But all we had to do was to look up towards that Man in white above the waters, stick our hand up towards Him and call ” help!”  He did not nor could He do anything else but to respond  to our call!

The intentional component of that cross is covered but not by Jesus. It is covered by the wicked themselves. They suffer for and pay the penalty for every intentional sin they committed as judged by Heaven. They with their sins are burnt into non existence. Our’s were paid for on Good Friday and the wicked paid for their own, so there is now no trace of intentional sin anywhere.

The unintentional component is more difficult. It is based on a Biblical tenet; when there is no law there is no sin. Clearly whether you know it ( intentional sin)  or whether you don’t know it ( unintentional sin) it is still sin. If Jesus now wants to hand back the creation He was given in a perfect and sinless state He is going to have to pay the price of all these unintentional sins himself, only then can a sinless state exist. The final mop up includes mopping up unintentional sin.

As the blood of Christ is priceless and contains all known and unknown components of perfection before anyone can receive any of these benefits, some of that blood must leave Jesus’s holy body. ” Without blood there can be no remission of sins” is a basic Biblical tenet.  Question: Is the blood of Jesus involved in the cleansing of all of these unintentional sins?

Page 87

Answer; The blood of Jesus is involved in the remission of these sins. Question; How and where does the blood of Jesus get involved? Answer; Jesus in the second cross hangs (?) on the wing of the temple. Question; How does this atone for unintentional sins of the wicked? Answer; The wing of the temple was where the ” excess” blood  from the sin sacrifice finished up. After it had been used for all those atoning functions what was left over was thrown against the base of the altar and finished up on the wing of the temple. Question; How is this tied to the second cross? Answer; The ” excess” blood of Jesus at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the soldier opened up the side of Jesus was thrown against the cross or the altar.It is above this atoning blood that Jesus now hangs and is what is responsible for the remissions of any remaining Unintentional sins. When completed there will be no trace of any sin anywhere and Jesus as the burnt offering will now represent perfection of the eternities.

The blood of Jesus does not come in ampules labelled as ‘ for atonement’ or ‘ life in this batch’ . In Heaven we don’t get the atonement batch and told ‘ this lot is just to tide you over for 1,800 years until the life giving one is applied to your foreheads. If anyone quizzes you just tell them you have received your first shot already. It is not like that!  Those robes of Christ’s righteousness we were given on entry into Heaven were perfect when woven but became sin stained during the forty days that Jesus spent on sinful planet earth before His ascension into Heaven. It was that earthly defilement that we were washing that is recorded in ‘ they have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb”.  But which blood do we have applied to us in our inauguration some 1,800 years after our arrival in Heaven? Our inauguration into perfection and the eternities to come?

A separation within the Godhead occurred at creation and became very marked soon after as Jesus’s creation veered badly away from God.

Page 88

The two were rejoined together when ‘ today I have become’  and they will remain that way through the eternities as they occupy one throne. We have followed the blood stream before and this just completes the circle by including what was thrown against the altar at four o’clock on Good Friday. My request of the Lord was to be shown something above and that answer has come encased from the earthly step; the burnt offering.

The idea of a second cross is fascinating and novel particularly if this was a part of the Scripture that was closed since at least Daniel’s time.It  must be there for the sake of the foolish virgins and all in the Great Tribulation as the saints were always going to be in Heaven when it was opened. The fact that He went back to the cross a second time does not change the amount of suffering Jesus went through, it just spreads it out over two occasions. That may be one of the reasons He did it. On the first cross He gave all and only just made it over the line. Had He included the unintentional sins of the wicked, who for better or worse were still a part of His creation He may not have made it! Jesus’s divinity was never the problem His humanity was, and one problem of humanity is that it is limited. If there are 700 million redeemed, saints in Heaven and they committed 700 billion intentional sins and 1,400 billion unintentional sins and the 14 billion wicked committed 14 trillion unintentional sins then they become the penalty Jesus has to pay, be that over the number of sessions He chooses. He also obviously had to go through 700 million deaths.

Jesus seems to have chosen two sessions and the demarcation is very clear; one involved the saints and the other involved the rest or wicked. But is it just a coincidence  that the saints redemption involved the beast and the wicked destruction involved the devil? Certainly satan and evil are synonymous. Every being at death is given the choice of which domain they want to enter; is it Jesus’s domain or satan’s domain? The default value is satan’s domain and that is where most finish up.

Page 89

When the wicked are resurrected at the end of the millennium they go straight into satan’s domain. The beast at this stage is still alive and kicking but he shows no interest in them and they in him. They do not respond to his call for battle neither is he interested in marking them with his mark. By the time we get to the second cross he has already been thrown into hell and cannot be a part of this second cross battle even if he wants to be. It is purely and simply just satan and those who died in his domain, the wicked. On the earthly step this is called the battle against the Canaanites who are trying to stop God’s people from entering the promised land.

The battle of the beast on the first cross is more complex. I use the beast of evil within me with two legs, a lot of mes together, a nation and nations combined, united nations of UN interchangeably. So there is no such thing as a ‘good’ UN. This would mean no beast present because it is made up of ‘good’ nations with no beast which in turn are made up of ‘good’ mes with no beast. There is no such thing alive today but will appear on two occasions in the future including the very last battle. This could be symbolised by me in the baptismal font, underwater. The beast within me dies momentarily and I momentarily become one with God. Unfortunately this moment is short lived and the beast comes back to life as soon as I resurface. The only righteousness I claim comes from my union with Christ, His perfection.

On the first cross the beast had its feet crushed and thrown into the fire but the rest of the evil edifice did not collapse. If that cannot be counted as the beast not dying then it was only one step away form dying and Jesus resuscitated it. It had to be death because Jesus’s people were momentarily rejoined to God. The evil beast within them was dead. It had caused all the problems up to now and without the evil within satan has no fires to feed. He is powerless. The beast within us arose and is certainly active today. So when and how is this beast within us killed?

Page 90

There is going to be a battle of the beast and the rider of the white horse, called the harvest battle, but that is only the wicked living battle. They have their own battle and own judgment. What about the beast within the saints? It was certainly pulled out of the fire and resurrected. Could a return to the earthly step be of any help?

There are two distinct battles in Heaven; the beast, the living wicked, the harvest. Egyptians and the second battle against satan, the risen dead wicked, the grapes or Canaanites. Yes the Egyptians did give God’s people a really hard time, yes He did rescue them from slavery, yes He did reclaim their inheritance and when they did change their minds and wanted to recapture the Israelites back into captivity. He allowed the water to rush in and drown them. But God’s people still have the beast within them right until their last breath. They have in their favour the fact they chose to wake up in Jesus’s domain. That evil is still there.

When they awake they are covered with Christ’s robe of righteousness. This may prevent that evil from ever surfacing but it is still there. It is only by seeing at first hand what that evil has done to their beloved Saviour is what kills that evil. Now the probability of evil does not exist because the possibility of evil does not exist. If this is not the main function of the second cross then it certainly is one of them!

On the first cross it was not just Jesus Who went to hell and back but it was also His Heavenly host, and it was not for their sins that this suffering occurred. Their experience may have been responsible for the battle of the beast within. So the redeemed also experience hell watching as their Jesus is separated from them and nearby hell’s fires and it is not for their own sins that this particular suffering occurred. But this battle could well be responsible for the battle of the beast within. With the possibility of sin removed and therefore also its probability we can truly say that transgression has been finished and sin ended.

Page 91

We still look forward to the anointing of the Most Holy. We are also not told that that satan will surround and destroy the city with an army of seven billion troops. He does organise and bring enough to tear down the walls. destroy the streets and buildings with his focus being the sanctuary. There is pandemonium indeed on that last day. It may even be Cane whose brother was Abel, who leads the contingent that is responsible for destroying the sanctuary. But the end will come like a flood when that winepress is finally squeezed!

We have spent some time on Ps (2:7)   ‘………today I have become your Father’. That relationship occurred at the first cross but is now fully realised at the second cross when Father and Son occupy the same throne. Wickedness has been atoned for in full  and everlasting righteousness can now result! Amen!. We have had a brief peek under this psalm but none yet under the following verse; I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”. I wonder how Jesus would have explained this verse in His Heavenly tutorials of those 1,260 days. What depth and beauty He would have extracted from these verses?  It is only very recently that I have made that connection between Daniel and Revelation. The Book of Revelation is an open book and even though it holds the keys to the closed Book of Daniel it is very careful not to use them. They will be used in end times and if these are indeed end times many blogs like this one will appear trying to turn those keys.

The flood of ideas from these two battles has been overwhelming but under this new light I should be able to organise them better when I return to the relevant sections of Revelation and Daniel. Present aim remains to look at the rules connecting earthly sacrifices to the Heavenly ones.

Verses 6,7; ‘ And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world he says, ” Let all God’s angels worship him.”  In speaking of the angels he says, ” He makes his angels winds, his servants flames of fire”. ‘

Page 92

From this it appears that the angelic hosts only have limited access to earth and that is with God’s permission. Jesus appeared on planet earth in human form on a number of occasions but only once as a baby. His adoring fans, some of the angelic hosts were allowed to come with Him on His arrival. There was only so much room above those hills and sky which they filled. So when when God allowed Jesus to be born on earth He was accompanied by hosts of worshiping angels. That is not to mention the ones left behind in Heaven!

When Adam and Eve sinned they did not just choose evil’s territory for themselves and their offspring, they also handed the forces of nature over to satan and the beast, forces of which they have taken advantage of and will do so in the future. The two common forces here referred to are wind and lightning are ultimately under the control  of Heaven and its angels so should have no fears. Those storms always bring life refreshing showers and those complex atmospheric reactions food for life.

Verses 8,9; ‘ But about the Son he says, ” Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever, and righteousness will be scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefor God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy.” ‘

If you want to summarise the above two verses they would be, ‘ the Bible’. Jesus is divine, Jesus is God and His throne in the New Jerusalem of eternity will last for ever and ever. His scepter of righteousness was displayed in His kingdom on earth on Good Friday  and will and will be fully exposed after all wickedness has been removed! And He did what He did with joy. There would be a hiccup during 7,777 and a bit of rotations of planet earth around the sun but that is but nought when compared to eternity. The oil of joy was made of a number of components, love and grace being dominant but the label on the jar was ” righteousness”.

Page 93

Verses 10,11; ‘ He also says, ” In the beginning, O Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands. They will perish, but you remain;  they will wear out like a garment.” ‘

In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth sounds fairly similar but like all Scripture there is far more to it than meets the eye. In His first act of creation Jesus was limited by the possibility of sin, which did eventuate and did lead to the wearing out of the heavens and earth. There are no such limitations the second time around. The old world did not fail because Jesus used second hand or inferior materials and elements. He  will use the same ones in the new creation. In the old world He first made time ( beginning, t=0) and heavens, ( space) or a space-time diaphragm. On this diaphragm  He then placed the earth. This diaphragm had the property of perpetuity had no sin existed. It was the presence of sin that caused it to wear out and perish. As this same diaphragm will be again created and used we know that the time intervals will be the same, ensuring a continuation of the Sabbath and that Heavenly units of distance will be the same as ours. So these foundations of the earth, the space-time diaphragm on which the world now sits are being destroyed  and worn out. It may also be that the earth’s foundations which sit on this diaphragm are also being worn out necessitating their replacements and the whole earth as well. Right throughout this chapter so far it is the Divinity of Christ that is being stressed. It is also consoling to know that the failure that occurred in the Garden of Eden could in no way be attributed to Heaven’s shortcomings.

Verses 12-14; ‘ You will roll them up like a robe; like a garment they will be changed. But you remain the same, and your years will never end,”  To which of the angels did God ever say, ” Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” Are they not all angels  ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation” ‘.

Page 94

Well Jesus was certainly not sitting at God’s right hand on the first Good Friday. He was in hell where He took your suffering for you so that you did not have to suffer and your death so that you did not have to die. Even on the second cross where He did not die as the wicked suffer their own death nor did He have to shed any blood as He hung over the wing of the temple where His atoning blood had already been spilled. The horror of seeing their Jesus away from God and away from them and near the furnace of hell penetrated deeply into the saints beings and killed off the propensity of sin. Sin was now not only improbable but impossible. So this event had accomplished many things including killing the heavenly beast. But it is only in the judgment of the living wicked which is done by God the Father, with Jesus looking on where we can say that Jesus sat at God’s right hand  and watched His enemies being put under His feet, being conquered. The details of what occurred in those last two battles are still a mystery even though they are recorded, particularly in Revelation chapter fourteen, and with which the present struggle continues.

After Jesus went back to Heaven not only was He able to send back His Holy Spirit to be available for all the role of the angels also changed. They became ministering spirits available to serve those who will inherit salvation and salvation only became available because of Good Friday. Salvation was now no longer a hypothetical proposition, it was now a reality. Satan is the master of lies and one of his greatest  is that he does not exist. Sadly today many parents and grandparents will not agree.  His modem operandi is through the word ” moderation”. Of course alcohol, drugs, nicotine, pornography, homosexuality and much worse are okay providing they are done in moderation. The door does not have to be opened wide  for satan to enter, it just has to be opened and once in he fill fight tooth and claw to keep God’s ministering angels at bay. So our prayers should not be directed at these angels but at Jesus Who will firstly clear a path for their ministering.

If there is only one satan then that mean there can only be  one demon possessed person on the earth?

Page 95

He enters and leaves one of his cohorts behind. These evil things will only be inactive during the millennium when its master will be in the abyss. Today they receive constant instruction and society through the wonderful fields of psychology and psychiatry have the symptoms covered by wonderful diagnosis and medications, good enough to cover the guilt consciences of parents and grandparents. It was us who failed, it is us who are responsible because we fell for that most wonderful of misnomers; ” moderation”.  We just did not pray ‘enough’; intensity, trust, faith and any other Divine qualities.

The above is not just rhetoric it is reality. The most wonderful and beautiful person I have Known in my life is my mother in law. Yes I did tell her that and gave my reasons why. She was the glue of the family as she was the prayer of the family. Her sleepless nights were not wasted. Her faith was the one I now deride and reject almost in its entirety; the Roman Catholic faith. As she was a Polish Catholic she saw this faith in action, worts and all, and worts there were many, but despite all these she retained her faith. She lived according to the light that was given her and her many prayers benefited our family handsomely. When she died I immediately felt that gaping hole and with her daughter we tried to fill it, but history tells me that it was not enough! The wheels fell off but with constant prayer much has been restored. Much still remains to be restored. Satan may have many faults but tenacity is not one of them. When Jesus called ” Mine ” in those fires of hell had satan been there you can be quite sure he would have called ” Mine and over my dead body!’. But he was not there, his hell was still distant. But if it wasn’t that thing we call satan that replied then who was it? What did he/it look like?

The foundations that the earth sits on, the garment, time- space diaphragm and earth’s own foundation which sit on this diaphragm are forever corroding and eroding and would have spontaneously disintegrated given time, evil could not last forever, but will not be given the chance to do so. God will role them up like a robe.

Page 96

Chapter 2 verses 1-3: ‘ We must pay careful attention therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received it just punishment, how shall we escape if we ignore such a great salvation. This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him.’

Apparently the angelic host accompanied God’s servants in delivering major messages. This would certainly add authenticity, The giving of the ten commandments had Heavenly signs. This message was brought by God’s own Son. If disobedience to the lesser message of the angels brought just punishment the disobedience to the greater message of salvation by Jesus will bring far harsher punishment. The person who wrote this book had to have a good standing with the community and he/she relied on it. That is a pretty big step; from the earthly to the Heavenly, from sacrifices to the One they all pointed to!

Verses 4-9; ‘ God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will. It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. But there is a place where someone has testified:  ” What is man that you are mindful of him, the son of man that you care for him? You made him a  little lower than the angels, you crowned him with glory and honour and put everything under his feet.”  In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is subject to him. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honour because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.

Amen! This is basic Christianity, this is basic gospel.

Page 97

It is all about our wondrous Jesus! The earthly step, mostly the Old Testament with its sacrifices and law pointing to and being fulfilled by Jesus on the Cross for which He received a crown for to be worn in the old Heaven and on into the New Heaven! The really amazing thing that I find is that the One Who is all and all is in Him could allow Himself to be made a little lower than His angels, His servants! But then again he did kneel at His apostles feet as well! Jehovah’s Witnesses and others who claim Jesus could not be God because He was  a created Being have missed the nature of the Jehovah they claim to worship. This clanger leads them to accepting the next clanger, evolution which already been covered. What is next? Eternal hell? Maryology?Veneration of saints? Anything to take your attention away from Jesus!

Verses 10-14; ‘  In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. Both the one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers. He says, ” I will declare your name to my brothers; in the presence of the congregation I will sing your praises”. And again, ” I will put my trust in him”. And again he says, “Here I am and the children God has given me”. Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death– that is the devil.’

So far the best summary I could come up with in this blog, Hebrews; (2:10,14). Christ’s humanity, salvation, suffering, death and satan, all issues where some attempt has been made to cover them. Providing Christ is the answer to any question I ask I have no problem with pursuing that question further. Take suffering and pain ( but only taken away in Heaven itself). Wonderful therapy reading and writing about it providing that stabbing pain from wherever it is coming is not over riding the ability to think. Its the sugar daddy story and is answered in one of the oldest and longest books of the Bible, Job.

Page 98

Sadly many parents and grandparents know today that things are fine providing they are providing their siblings with sugar. But once they stop being sugar daddys their siblings would not know them from a bar of soap. And that is the issue that God has to address; do you want to be with Me because I am a sugar daddy or do want to find out why I suffered six hours of extreme torture and your death for you? Do you want to be with me because of My love for you? To be on satan’s radar means that I must be doing something that he disapproves of, I must be doing something the Lord wants me to do. Very encouraging!  His trial falls flat on his face when he realises that I realise that not only Jesus has allowed this trial but Jesus is actually suffering with me! That is the degree of unity that was attained at three o’clock on Good Friday! We are one and His righteousness is why I am Heaven bound. But as already pointed out that our earthly suffering, including putting any part of our body into a sulphur flame cannot compare to those dark hours of the cross; Jesus suffering for intentional sin. He had to plead ” guilty ” to each time that the charge was read out, ” That You did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break off our relationship! ” And pleading guilty for the trillionth and some time was no easier than pleading the first time!

The destruction of satan who has the power over death is an interesting one. If Paul is the author of Hebrews then did he know about the second cross? Actually it seems as it was Peter who was shown the history of time when they were all in Heaven. Did Peter know about the second cross? We know the one who wrote these words, Daniel, did not know because when he wanted to find out he was told  that this part was closed. Both Peter and Paul knew that neither satan nor death were destroyed on Good Friday, neither are they today. This event is one of the future and which we are studying now. There was no point in presenting the second cross when the entrance to this gate was going to be spurned, the first cross.

Page 99

The simplicity of the Bible is that there is only one true religion. It is Christ alone and not Christ and something else. There are many  ‘isms’, including atheism and ‘ologies ‘ but when you check back in their evolutionary tree the main stem is satan, their roots. We already know from our studies that Heaven will do a lengthy, almost 1,800 year, study of this tree and we are also told of the ‘hell’ criteria; ‘and they cursed God and refused to repent’. This criteria satisfies the saints and they no longer hold onto any of the members of their tribe that was left behind.

Verses 15-18; ‘  and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. For surely it is not the angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. For this reason he had to be made like his brothers in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. Because he himself suffered  when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted’.

Abraham’s descendants have been given Christ’s robe of righteousness on arrival in Heaven. They know it is perfect and with that robe nothing bad can ever happen to them, ever! But they also know what has just arrived in Heaven and what this robe is covering. On arrival they immediately checked where the master of the ceremony was and how long it would take him to get to them. Their first burst of unchristianity was to ask for the soul next to them to have their wedding clothes checked as this would give them another fraction of a second longer in Heaven before they were cast out. They had taken problems into Heaven. It is they who are on the center stage when that final act of the cross is played out. It is the beast within that is killed and the fear of death is removed. It is what has happened under that robe that now allows us to dissipate any underlying fear of death.We are now as certain as Jesus Christ! No sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional, no source of sin, internal or external no possibility or probability of sin, just perfection with our loving Saviour.

Page 100

What about our High Priest, isn’t that what it is all supposed to be about? It is. If the readers of this blog are getting half as much out of it as I am then it has been worthwhile indeed. Firstly going back to the devil in verse 14 ‘ by his death he might destroy him’. Correct! Satan was not destroyed at Jesus’s death on Good Friday; but it will happen. All this is for ABRAHAM’S descendants. God’s people ancestry is being locked in. It is going to be one of Eve’s seeds that still has to crush satan’s head but in return will have his heel bruised. Those who take this event as Good Friday are wrong because it was Jesus who had His head crushed and nothing happened to satan other than being thrown back and confined to earth.  What about verse 17 that Jesus might become our High Priest and might make atonement for our sins?

If Paul penned these words in the year 60 AD or whenever Calvary’s tree had long ago occurred. The tense of the verbs defines ‘ he had to be like his brothers’ that is at birth. At birth then and afterwards he might be merciful, faithful High Priest and might make atonement for the sins of his people. Clearly this happened at the cross some thirty three years later on the cross when Jesus died , was resurrected and taken to Heaven. He did this as High Priest taking His precious blood with Him.

But this is where our problems begin. Jesus our High Priest arriving in Heaven with His blood. In the Day of Atonement ceremony the sacrificial lamb had already been killed, ( yes Jesus had already died on the cross) and the first thing that happened with that blood was that the High Priest took it into the Most Holy Place  for the purpose of cleansing it from sin. So Jesus arrived in Heaven with His Holy blood for the purpose of cleansing it from sin if we use the earthly analogy. Is this the start of the ceremony or the end? I will leave the answer for you to think about. I think it is answered if you can tell me when was the burnt offering actually made? But this book has much more to say about the blood. [ major crash, I think system tried to update during blog]

Page 101

Chapter Three verses 1-5; ‘ Therefore, holy brothers, who share in the Heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess. He was faithful to the one who appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. Jesus was found worthy of greater honor than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honor than the house itself. For every house is built by someone, but God is the builder of everything. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying to what would be said in the future.’

There is much more being compared here than just Moses and Jesus, created and creator. We have to look back at this earthly step not because it is any longer valid but because what Moses was testifying to and would be said in the future. We are not told to fix our thoughts on Moses but on Jesus as our Heavenly appointed High Priest. Just like David was very far from perfect, so was Moses, so are we. God doesn’t just forgive our sins on request He forgets them. Blessed amnesia! If God has forgotten them then so should we! He does not have to either forgive or forget Jesus’s sin; He had none! It was Jesus Who said what  would be said in the future and He i turn relied and expanded on what faithful Moses testified.

Verses 5-11: ‘ But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And we are his house, if we hold on to our courage and the hope of which we boast. So, as the Holy Spirit says: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion, during the time of testing in the desert, where your fathers tested and tried me and for forty years saw what I did. That is why I was angry with that generation, and I said, ‘ Their hearts are always going astray, and they have not known my ways. So I declared on oath in my anger, ‘ They shall never enter my rest’. ”  ‘.

If this was a commentary on the Book of Hebrews it would be the shortest one available. It certainly will not be a waste of time returning to it. It all seems so obvious to me which means I am missing the key which locks in the Old Testament with the new. How the old sacrificial system pointed to Calvary’s tree and beyond.

Page 102

Verses 12-18; ‘ See to it, brothers, that none of you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away from the living God. But encourage one another daily, as long as it is called Today, so that none of you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. We may have come to share in Christ if we hold firmly till the end the confidence we had at first. As has just been said: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion.”. Who were they who heard and rebelled? Were they not all Moses led out of Egypt? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned , whose bodies fell in the desert? And to whom did God swear that they would enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed? So we see  that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.’

Just as I think I am about to put my finger on the pulse. it all seems to get away. Here we have Moses leading well over two million people into the desert and out of that only a handful are saved and go onto the promised land. More than 99.9% are lost! Incredible!  It could not be because they did not believe. They were in Egypt and saw the ten plagues including the striking down of the first born. They watched in horror as the Egyptians followed them into the dried bed of the Red Sea and howled out to God to save them! They watched as the waters returned and as their enemies died. Their unbelief certainly did not come from ancient history! It came from future history, faith and from sin, unrepentant.

So it is today. There are many millions of God’s people who have been redeemed by Jesus on that cross. They are all counted as pure faith, virgins and they believe that Jesus redeemed them by dying on the cross. Their problem like Moses’s lot in the desert is not ancient history it is future history, faith and unrepentant sins. But surely 99>9% are not going to be excluded from the trip onto the promised land? As stated many times in this blog that the numbers are corrected in the New Testament to 50/50. Half the church is wise and half are foolish. That is still an incredibly high number!

Page 103

All that it proves it that as soon as you make the slightest move towards Jesus you are counted as in. Unfortunately there is no such thing as a ‘ stationary’ Christian. The Holy Spirit interacts with you all the time and if you respond its upwards and if you don’t respond its downward! It also shows that God would prefer to have noone in His kingdom that to have people who only part obey Him, who want to correct Him, who want to do their own things. The specific problem with that lot in the desert was they did not believe  God’s servants, the spies, that God was powerful enough to take the promised land and give to them. They disbelieved the Word of God. And so it is for the most today! So we must  not have a sinful, unbelieving heart!  Jesus saw almost 2,000 years ago, each time we would put our hands on His head and confess our sins to Him. He accepted each sin readily and each was burnt into oblivion. The path to believing has been cleared! Trump may be in but that does not mean that ‘TODAY’  will last forever.

Chapter 4 Verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore, since the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to be found to have fallen short of it. For we also have had the gospel preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them , because they did not combine it with faith. Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, ” So I declared on oath in my anger , ‘ they shall never enter my rest’ “.  And yet his work has been finished since the creation of the world’.

The harsh judgment I make mostly on Islam and Roman Catholicism is against the institution itself. It does not mean that they are all demons but that they are carrying out the demons work. They are demons if they know what they are doing but many do so unintentionally. God alone, and thankfully judges whether they are living up to the light that is given. God rarely knocks people over with brilliant flashes of light whilst we are on the road to Damascus! The NIV Bible study does not appear to be using these texts to justify the removal and alteration of the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day.

Page 104

The fact that most Christians used this text for the abolishing of the Holy Day and do so no longer only proves they were living according to the light shown them and have moved on with the extra light. Progressive revelation!. That is all Heaven expects from us.

Heaven is not really a place of rest. There is no night, just continual activity during the constant daylight. We wouldn’t want it any other way! All those people in our immediate family, our tribe net alone all those other families whose cloaks of perfection we have to study and be able to recognise from any distance!  But what we all have in common is our desire for our intense study of our Lord whom we have seen as what He was; on Good Friday. This was the effect but we now seek the cause of what Made Him do what He did! The flood  gates for the thirst for knowledge have been opened!  The verses themselves would pose a major problem if they were not qualified by ” faith” . Entry into the promised land was not accomplished until 4,000 years after the creation of the world, on Good Friday. If faith was supposed to carry them through those 4,000 years now that it has actually happened how much more will it be held against us who do not believe! If the Sabbath was why we stopped and looked forward to this beautiful day how much more should it be that we now use this day to look back at it and see what was accomplished and in faith now look forward to Jesus coming to get us. No work, no actions, no deeds He has done it all! What is now required is faith and wait!

Verses 4-11; ‘ For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: ” And on the seventh day God rested from all his work”. And again in the passage above he says, ” they shall never enter into my rest.” It remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. Therefore God again set a certain day, calling  it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: ” Today, if you hear his voice do not harden your hearts.”

Page 105

‘ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God: for anyone who enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just like God did from his. Let us, therefore,  make every effort to enter that rest, so that noone will fall by following their example of disobedience.’

By now the confusion is extreme and whenever that happens it is best to list the   ” errors” in the Bible and then knowing there are no errors in the Bible, go back and correct the real errors, ours: 1; God rested from His work right back in the first week of creation, having completed it; wrong! The major part of God’s work still lay ahead on Good Friday. 2; The gospel was taught to the OT people of Joshua/ Canaan times. wrong! There is no mention of Jesus at this time and even more than a thousand later with Jesus’s ministry they still had no idea about the gospel. Jesus told them to go back to Moses’s bronze snake in the desert! 3; The issue of the Garden of Eden Sabbath was obedience/ disobedience, not of salvation. 4; The voice calling ‘Today,” is about another day. wrong, the Edenic Sabbath was one of perpetuity and did not change. 5; The Jews were very strict with their Sabbath keeping and could not have missed the boat especially under Joshua. 6; Edenic Sabbath was about obedience, not belief! As I continued to list those ‘ alleged ‘ errors they became more and more absurd until I realised that there were no errors at all, this Scripture relates to the original  Edenic Sabbath.

The topic of the original Edenic Sabbath and obedience is something that I have no known aversions to. But this time this probably first Sabbath ever is followed through to the first Sabbath of eternity where obedience is no longer an issue. Sin is not a probability because it is not a possibility. The beast within the last  batch of arrivals is dead and with no possibility of internal or external sin and all sins ever committed being accounted for only perfection remains. It is this transaction from first to first Sabbaths via the road over Mount Calvary that is being followed.

Page 106

The first Sabbath was celebrated between God, Adam and Eve and the angelic hosts. It was so stunningly beautiful twenty four time slot  that even the angelic hosts were speechless and breathless. The ‘problem’ was that it was celebrated in a world that was ‘very good’ whereas the first Sabbath of the eternity will be celebrated in a world that is perfect. There were no robots in Heaven playing endless praises to God; they all had a free will and had a choice to obey or disobey God. Even Lucifer had no choice but to fall over in worship during this time such was not just the creation itself but the design and designer of it. When Jesus refused his request to be able to do the same thing  Lucifer decided on rebellion, he would take as many angels with him as possible. Nothing was possible whilst they kept this Sabbath Day holy. How could anyone even think about rebelling against such a wonderful and powerful God? He was going to have to take this Sabbath out of play. He used pretty well the same techniques as he uses today; don’t listen to His Word and say that this creation just appeared out of nothing and created itself; evolution!  Sounds familiar but was effective then and is effective today.

God’s works of creation were finished by the sixth day, all of them. God already knew of the rebellion both in Heaven and on earth and made a contingency plan to cope with these rebellions. This plan was to be put into place some time in the future, but it was there. It involved doing what God required of His beings but they were incapable of doing it themselves. It would be His obedience and how He took on the consequences of humanities sin that would be presented before God. It would be the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which would not only be presented to God as the solution for humanities problems but also the problems of  His creation which suffered as a result of that sin. So the solution was to change our obedience to His obedience and have faith that He would perform such a magnanimous act for such undeserving recipients!

Page 107

It is the study of this magnanimous act that is the subject of this blog; what it set out to accomplish and what it did not. It is the transfer of inability of obedience to His finished work. This includes everything including our salvation. This plan of Good Friday’s tree does it all! ( that includes you if you count yourself as saved) Only the saved were  included in this plan, the wicked would be sorted out later.

The first gospel was taught to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden and they anxiously waited for one of Eve’s seeds to come and crush satan’s head but such was not to be for a long time yet. Because Calvary’s tree was going to be such an unbelievable act of love God chose, such a brilliant light, God chose to shine a lesser light first; an introduction. This was the sacrificial system which we are now studying. This is all that His people could cope with and this was counted as the Gospel truth!  It did change with some difficulty after Good Friday.

Because of Good Friday the rest that we enter now is a Sabbath rest. It is both daily and eternal. It is daily because it is really the Sabbath Day of eternity. As wonderful and beautiful as the first Sabbath in Eden was it cannot hold a candle on the Sabbath of the New Jerusalem. One major difference being the first was adoration of our creator but the second was adoration of Christ our creator and redeemer! The possibility of sin greatly hampered God in what He could reveal of Himself. there are no such limitations in this New Heaven. The fact that this new Sabbath is rest and no effort is literal. After an intensive week of preparation on a certain aspect of God, the Sabbath literally hits us with its stunning beauty! We just  absorb it! The only reason we know after whether we have been standing or sitting or lying down is because once it has finished we have to get ourselves together for the next time! It is a time of true rest indeed! In the full presence of our Lord Who can only now display the true nature of Himself.

Page 108

This remains as the Sabbath rest of God’s people and once it starts it will never stop, never! Verse 11 is most interesting in that it tells us what to do and what not to do; make every attempt to enter that rest but DON”T fall by following their example of disobedience. They only lived in the shadows, of sin in the preparation, introduction, the prelude to the real thing. Yes the Book of Hebrews is out with the old and in with the new. Out of the shadows and into that brilliant Sonshine! It is now no longer your disobedience that matters it is His obedience is all that counts now! By accepting Jesus and His perfect life, death and resurrection our disobedience is replaced with His obedience and our garbage is thrown into the fires of hell! Never to be seen or heard of ever again!

Nowhere in the above text does it even hint that the Sabbath was changed from Saturday to Sunday. But has it been done away with because we have entered into God’s rest; His plan of salvation and how it was accomplished? Has only the fourth commandment been done away with, what about the other nine?  We try, we can’t obey any of them but rest assured that Jesus has! We certainly don’t intentionally go around spitting in the Holy face of our Saviour! Our disobedience has been converted into His obedience if we so wish.

Verses 12-14; ‘ For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.  Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account.’

This is the sword that is used in both the battle of the harvest, the one against the beast and also in the battle of the grapes, the one against satan and external evil. It is the thoroughness with which this double-edged sword is used that makes it so unique.  There is not one trace of evil, at any level, that survives! No wonder Jesus can now show Himself in all His wondrous glory. Only perfection is left behind! Such is the Word of God!

Page 109

Verses 14-16; ‘ Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weakness, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are- yet was without sin. Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.’

We must be very careful when dealing with the term ‘high priest’ . Is it the earthly one who presided over the sacrificial system or the Heavenly One Who has gone through the Heavens , Jesus the Son of God. We are trying to follow this Jesus to and on His cross. It would be surprising if we worked out some of the mechanisms involved and much more likely we got them all wrong. It is not by knowing the mechanisms, the hows of the cross by which we are saved but by believing and trusting in the final result. IT IS FINISHED! We believe and trust that with our last breath, whenever that will come, is the doorway into Heaven. The first thing we will see when we wake up will be Jesus Himself come to take us to Heaven!  It was because of their unbelief that God could get them into the promised land  that the Jews were turned away all headed back into the desert where most died. Because of their unbelief they were not allowed to enter the promised land.  This book gives us that warning not to make that same mistake!

Jesus our High Priest was similar to us in so many ways and lived a life more austere than most. But one of the major differences was that He did not have the beast within. If He did there would be no point in calling ‘mine! ‘ for your soul as you already had the beast. From beast to beast makes no sense. When He called ‘Mine! ‘ , from the fires of hell,for your soul He tore you away from the beast to be a part with Him in Heaven! You now belong to Him! So we only really become more like Him in Heaven when the beast within us dies as it has been suggested occurs at the second cross.

Page 110

With no beast, sin was not an option to Jesus, neither is it to us in Heaven.  We cannot, nor do we want to disobey God, neither could Jesus. The thought of sin, disobedience was repulsive, abhorrent, nauseating to Jesus. There was only one way and that was God’s way!  Even if that meant following that path to Mount Calvary and being God He was the One Who formulated this solution!  The reasons behind this solution form part of the twelve fruits we eat for the eternities to come as we eat and digest from that tree of life.

The fact that that Jesus’s human body did not have the beast suggests  that it is passed down through the male gene originating right back the Adam, the first person to commit intentional sin. If it had been the other way around , Eve intentional and Adam unintentional raises many theological questions. But we are getting near that point where we are going to have to play our hand and call the spade a spade if that is what it really is. But there are two things that this book has taught me so far; there is only one way and that is God’s way and it is only through Jesus that we can do it God’s way. Only He met all of God’s requirements to accomplish our salvation and obeyed all of God’s requirements, not just the ten commandments. Through Him we can approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we can receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need. The second thing is that just because you have accepted Christ does not mean you will  be isolated from satan’s spears. You will not, in fact he will probably double his attacks and the fact that he scores with monotonous regularity doesn’t change what victory Jesus won for each of His saints way back on Good Friday on Mount Calvary.

We are about to start focusing on satan and the last battles, particularly the last verse of Daniel chapter  nine where two desolations are declared; the city and the cross. After the first cross the city was not destroyed until some thirty years and this may well be a partial fulfillment of this prophecy. But the text suggests the city desolation occurs before the cross. The other aspect is why does Christianity today claim that it is satan’s world when clearly it is not and never has been!

Page 111

Some revision first. The first temple lay in relative ruins  for about two thousand years after its destruction by the Romans  in 70 AD. It was not completely destroyed, as in every stone was thrown off another, until forty five days before Jesus’s second coming by that abomination that caused that isolation. Not that long into the millennium the beast, minus the dragon, allowed it and many other temples to be rebuilt in Jerusalem. There was something strange about this third temple by now. probably its position because of the violent down throw of the previous temple, as John could only identify it by measuring it and counting its worshipers. This third temple was again destroyed by an earthquake and Daniel tells us it was rebuilt over  a forty nine year period and a four hundred and ninety period until our Lord comes again. But this time when He comes the city and sanctuary will again be in desolation. The ruler of the people, at this time there in only satan left, come and pulverize the city. Satan at this time could have in the order of seven billion wicked dead with him but he only sends in a small number to destroy the city and they then pullback with the rest of the wicked dead.

It is of interest to note that even at this very last stage satan cannot claim the earth as his. The inhabitants, the wicked dead yes but not the earth even though he is the only force of evil alive at this stage. On Good Friday Jesus redeemed His people from Egyptian slavery but He also killed the firstborn son of Pharaoh. He had won back Egypt, temporarily at least. When resurrected the beast claimed back the earth but now that the battle of the beast is over the land once again becomes Jesus’s inheritance. Satan had no call over the earth at any stage. It now belongs to Jesus and He is coming back to it even if He first has to destroy this sinful version and build another in its place, a sinless version.

Page 112

Chapter 5 verses 1-6; ‘  Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in maters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness. This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. So Christ did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest..But God said to him, ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” And he says in another place, ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”

The problem with humanities relationship to God, to Divinity is that He is so high and we are so low. The distance between the two is infinite and not just a one with trillion zeros of miles after it, never the twain shall meet!  Since we cannot make the first move it has to be up to God to send someone who is a billion miles above earth to act as an intermediary. That may still be a bit high but at least  we could see him with powerful telescopes and relay our feelings to him and then he could pass them on that remaining infinite distance! And when God had to communicate with us He could speak down to this being who would translate the divine message into language we could understand and pass it down to us. The good news is that there is such an intermediary and he was chosen by God Himself. His name is Jesus Christ! He came from far up above , He is the Son of God and He came down low enough to walk and

sleep on this earth!

Verses 7-10; ‘ During the days of Jesus’s life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and was heard because of his reverent submission.  Although he was a son, he learnt obedience from what he suffered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek. ‘

Page 113

Many an encyclopedia have been written about the dual nature of Jesus Christ. The gospels are about it. And here is not the place for such a discussion. He was fully human, He was fully Divine, if He did not meet either of these requirements then the message of salvation is meaningless, mumbo-jumbo. If He was not Divine then His blood did not have Divine power to restore us to God.  It did not fall from high enough. If He was not fully human then His blood did not reach low enough to wash us human beings. He had to be both. The learning, the suffering and the perfection are all part of the one process. He was always obedient, He could do nothing but be obedient, there was no beast of evil of any form in Him. The learning obedience was being obedient by going through the necessary suffering to complete the work of our salvation to the level required by God; perfection. Any introduction of any fault, regardless of how small would make that fault infinitely large and therefore destroy His being, because He is Divine. But what about faults in His human nature? If He was supposed to be like us He had to have many.

All Christian journeys should be ones of enlightenment. Just because we read one verse of Scripture it would be most unusual to be struck down by a blinding light, just as Paul was on the road to Damascus. But each time we restudy this verse we would expect to have more revelation about it. The more that you lift that rock that is covering that pearl the more of the pearl that you will see. Such is the case with this first trip through the Book of Hebrews. You would expect  a better explanation if this was the tenth time through but as it is only the first time through it may not even establish the major waypoints as we try to look at the key that unlocks the earthly step, the sacrificial system and points us to the ultimate heavenly step; the New Jerusalem.

Whilst on earth Jesus did portray the weaknesses of humanity. He got thirsty, hungry, tired, hot and cold. His anger was a divine anger and He never sinned.

Page 114

But His human frailties were cancelled by a mechanism that is also  available to all Christians today. Let us take the example of the Garden of Gethsemane. There He was shown all the details of the cross, the nitty gritty. Every sin of every saint throughout time and the unspeakable suffering that would result from each. There was no way He could handle this load by Himself, but just as His human nature was about to break down He passed all onto God KNOWING that God would intercede and help Him to come through it! It is this mechanism that is available to the believers today. As we see that storm approaching especially if it has the capability of washing us away then pass this burden onto Jesus KNOWING that He will accept it and help us to come through to the other side. It is faith and trust what is required and is this miraculous mechanism. The depth to which they are displayed should be proportional to the light we have been given. All we have to know that Jesus is the eternal source of salvation to those who obey Him. Hew became the source of salvation because of the state of perfection that He had reached by the completion of His suffering, but what about obey Him? It certainly makes a farce out of the argument that we can now freely sin as the Law has been fulfilled by Jesus, nailed to the cross. A sin becomes no sin only when it is repented and passed onto Jesus in those fires of hell.

Verses 11-14; ‘ We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain because you are slow to learn. In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary truths of God’s word all over again. You need milk, not solid food! Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness. But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil.’

Page 115

So here we have Christianity almost two thousand years on from Christ; Sitting around sipping satan’s symbolic blood, grog, eating bread laced with yeast symbolising Jesus’s sin laden body, on a day of worship introduced by satan over fifteen hundred years ago, worshiping Mary and the saints, raising secular science above the heavens whilst staying clear of much of the Word of God. In fact addressing God in the same way they address satan! They stay clear of the foot washing ceremony because Jesus told them to do it and why! Hardly much of a base from which to begin the Great Tribulation from!  And only very recently they have been shown what fools they were in that great con job; Piltdown man! The longer time runs they only become more depraved, not better! So any teaching about righteousness about when does the evil within us die and why, when is evil and transgression finished, when does Jesus crush satan’s head and have His heel bruised in the process, when is wickedness atoned for and everlasting righteousness brought in, when is vision and prophecy sealed and above all when is the Most Holy anointed? All these are not really relevant and in a way they are correct because they know that the answer is Jesus. The best they can do is at a milk level and any higher level would require constant training to be able to distinguish between the good which will go on for eternity and the evil which cannot, and must be destroyed.

Chapter 6 verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go onto maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance  from acts that lead to death, and of faith in God, instruction about baptisms, in laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. And God permitting, we will do so.’

Today’s churches, at least the majority of them make a farce out of the above topics. Satan knows how basic they are to our faith and systematically dismembers them so they are meaningless. As extensive as the list is it does not include the Sabbath Day. It was not an issue until much later.

Page 116

Verses 4-6; ‘ It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted in the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace.’

Here is a warning to those who rush out and ‘make’ converts without proper instruction before baptism, without a proper baptism! Later we are told once the devil is driven out but he comes back with six of his mates. That person is far worse off than had they never accepted Christ. The only way to avoid the above mistake is to firmly hold onto the Bible and send the convert off with their copy. Any questions they raise are to be answered from the Bible and it is not a crime to say ‘ I don’t understand this at this time, but if we prayer and study this question the Holy Spirit will give us an answer and in more likelihood it is you who will get the answer first, so please come back and tell me your thoughts. The answer will be there and it will have Jesus as its core. This blog has always maintained that this is the final sin of hell, that scream, that pain that exceeds all those others put together; that you did reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit and that you are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to public disgrace!

Verses 7,8; ‘ Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and produces a crop useful to those for whom it was farmed receives the blessing of God. But the land that produces thorns and thistles and in danger of being cursed. In the end it will be burned.

Page 117

This is just another example of the good converts and those who fall astray. The thorns may look like wheat for a while but they are not and will fall and die only to finish up in that dreadful fire. In my introduction to the greater light than I was seeing in my worship of mother Mary, my friend, BB gave me the best possible introduction and instruction, something I have followed ever since; ‘  All the answers are in this Bible I am giving you, you are not to seek any other answers from any other person or any other book’  And that became my motto and theme of life and the first Bible sign I painted on my property facing the expressway; ‘ THE BIBLE ALONE’. It was the motto that revived a dying church of the Reformation and the motto that revived the life of a dying person! It is still the motto by which I want this blog to be judged and the only valid one.

Verses 9-12; ‘ Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident of better things in your case— things that accompany salvation. God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have show him as you have helped his people and continue to help them. We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure. We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.’

The slack period they are going through is very easy to get into but almost impossible to pull out of by oneself.  End days really began at the cross when the plan of salvation was enacted by Jesus. Today some two thousand years later we should really call these end-end days to distinguish from the real start of end days. God knew His church was going to go through slack periods but continues to  call us all virgins; true faith, albeit sleeping virgins. With Jesus the downs are not really all that hard to pull out of! All it requires is to point your raised hand in the direction of the man in white above the waters of life’s Jordan and call; ” help me Jesus!”.

Page 118

Verses 13-20;’  When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no  one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, saying, ” I will surely bless you and give you many descendants”. And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised. Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and the oath confirms what is said  and puts an end to all argument. Because God wanted to make of his promise very clear to the heirs of what was promised, he confirmed it with an oath. God did this so that , by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek’.

These promises given to Abraham add many dimensions to many things. The end game is behind the curtain of the inner sanctuary. This is the one that opens out once the wrath of God has been completed. It is the opening from the Old Heaven into the New Heaven which is also made up of the same three parts as the sanctuary was on earth. The Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem sits with its entrance ( actually twelve of them) to the Holy Place, which is planet earth and it in turn sits in the courtyard, the universe.

Another is the surety with which God makes His promise. There is no doubt about it, as sure as God exists, that our final destination is the New Jerusalem! It is a very odd concept to me that God needs to swear at all. But then you have to look around at how few actually believe that word and the ailments of society that that brings. From this text it seems that it is Jesus as High Priest Who is sitting on the throne with God in the new city. But the dimension that is added is that of Melchizedek.When did the plan of salvation really begin?

Page 119

Chapter 7 verses 1-3; ‘ This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, his name means ” king of righteousness” ; then also , “king of Salem” means ” king of peace”. Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever’.

Had it not been for (6:20) where Jesus went behind that curtain I would have skipped chapter 7 altogether and just gone onto chapter 8. Chapter 7 is difficult but it is also of critical importance. If they are the same person, Jesus Christ then why so many major differences between Melchizedek and Jesus Christ? Jesus has a mother and father, genealogy of critical importance and a beginning of days and end of life. Melchizedek has none of these. He just seems to come in and out of focus, where Jesus appears with a very specific mission and then disappears after it has been accomplished.  Why?

After Jesus created the universe and the earth in particular He did not leave them unattended, without His presence. Even during Noah’s flood God was present albeit whilst displaying His anger. We have already followed the presence of Jesus in the second half of created time in His world, His responsibility; His life on earth for thirty three odd years, He then sent down His Holy Spirit after His ascension into Heaven until His second coming, after which His Spirit remained during the 1,260 years of mercy and grace until the door of mercy closed at His third coming. Even after the door of mercy had slammed shut setting off that massive earthquake that destroyed the temple the Holy Spirit remained on earth and was responsible for the offer of the third angel’s message to those foolish virgins.It was only after the foolish virgins had rejected the final offer of the Holy Spirit did It return back to Heaven which then precipitated last day events. So Jesus’s presence on earth from His first coming until the fires of hell is well documented. But what about the first half of created time, from the Garden of Eden to the first coming?

Page 120

Scripture is complete, is inspired and there to teach us. We must use the facts it supplies even though at times it may lead to novel and sometimes unpalatable conclusions. So let us look at some of the facts we are given about Melchizedek; 1; He was a real human being. he walked, talked and reacted with other human beings and expected them to react to him in a certain manner. He  existed on earth. 2;  He went behind the heavenly temple curtain which was where the eternities to come began. He was not struck down even though He carried no blood with Him. That was His rightful place to be.3; Because He was where there was no end, he had no end. Neither did He have a beginning. Question: Who am I? I have no beginning or end? 4; He had no  genealogy because He had no need for it. That wasn’t His function. He was just a caretaker. Once sin and evil had been removed He became king of righteousness and king of peace .5; When evil and sin were ended He wasn’t just ‘ like the Son of God’ He was the Son of God!

The only conclusion that I can draw is that Melchizedek was/is divine. God has at least two natures and both occupy the throne of eternity; the Lamb and God. It is the change of baton between Christ and Melchizedek that is the subject of our studies of these very last days. If His role was that of caretaker over the required 3,800 odd years then how much of that time did He spend on earth and where?

Verses 4-10; ‘ Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder! Not the law requires the descendants of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from the people– that is, their brothers– even though their brothers are descended from Abraham. This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. And without doubt the lesser person is blessed by the greater. In the one case, the tenth is collected by men who die; but in the other case, by him, who is declared to be living. One might even say that Levi, who collects the tenth, paid the tenth through Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor.’

Page 121

The Jews had great difficulty in passing from the God given earthly step of  law and sacrificial system up to the Heavenly one, and none had more than Paul himself. There would be none better than Paul to change their old ideas. He does this by going to their best and comparing them to the present and finally the future; to the One that Jesus will finally pass the baton onto when perfection has finally been attained. Then truly Scripture will have been fulfilled; ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father .” as the Lamb and God take up their positions on the throne in the middle of the New Jerusalem!

It is not just the Jews who are being addressed here it is the post cross Christians, especially those near the second coming when the closed Book of Daniel will be opened. We have the parallel themes being developed; Jesus being compared to and found greater than Moses and Melchizedek being compared to and being found greater than Abraham. The theme being addressed here is righteousness, our diets are being changed from milk to solid foods! The events are so obvious and simple they just can’t be right! By stating them now and then finding they don’t stack up against further Scripture I have the let out clause that ‘ I said they can’t be true and they are not.’ I do not read the whole book or even chapter, line by line is the best I can do. It is the Word of God and it is presented in the correct order.

Jesus as God eternal; no beginning or end, no genealogy, no mother or father, on earth both can only be ” like” the Son of God as humanity could not cope with the real thing, hands the baton of salvation over to Jesus of the first coming; Who has a mother and father, and extensive and critically important genealogy and because His role has a beginning it also has an end. At this end the Jesus of the first coming when He has accomplished everything He was supposed to do, hands the baton back to Jesus as eternal God! QED!  There are still many details that require filling like; the where and when Melchizedek played before the cross, more importantly during the cross, the conversion of Moses’s sacrifice to be accepted by God; that of Melchizedek.

Page 122

Verses 11-22; ‘  If perfection could have been attained through the Levitical priesthood { for on the bases of it the law was given to the people}, why was there still need for another priest to come– one in the order of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron?  For when there is a change of priesthood, there must also be a change of the law. He of whom these things are said belonged to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar. For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard tribe Moses said nothing about priests. And what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a priest not on the basis of a regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life. For it is declared: ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”  The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless. { for the law made nothing perfect} , and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God. And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath, but he became with an oath when God said to him:” The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘ You are a priest forever’ “. ‘

The old system, the Levitical Priesthood, that of the animal sacrifices was given to His people by God Himself. It was all that the people could understand and even though it was the earthly step, it was gospel. On the basis of this gospel God’s people were lost or saved. Before we throw out the baby with the bath water today we can learn much from this over thousand year old system and by understanding it we see its weaknesses. But we can still use it as a foundation for the one that replaced it. Without the Old Testament there would be no gospel, no Bible. So far I have gleaned mountain ranges of wealth from just the Day of Atonement Ceremony and Passover and there is still much to be gleaned. Imagine how much wealth there is still to be gleaned when the other ceremonies are studied! What gems of Heaven do they point to? Is the earthly harvest only a pointer to the Heavenly harvest of the fruits from the tree of life? Is so little information of the Heavenly fruit only given because we have so much on earth?

Page 123

It is on the basis of the above texts that I do not swear on the Bible in court. That is the ultimate oath and when Jesus was sworn in as a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, all oaths ceased. Melchizedek did not require any such oath, He was a part of Divinity all the way along, But because Jesus’s role had a beginning it needed to be attached to eternity. This was the purpose of the oath and when it did happen all oaths ceased and using them only belittles the role of this oath.

Verses 23-28; ‘ Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them. Such a high priest meets our need– one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart for sinners, exalted above the heavens. Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. For the law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but the oath, which came after the law,  appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.’

{internet crash 1/2/17 watchdog violation .error}  Just on the significance of the oath swearing in Jesus’s priesthood. It shows that in Heaven we will not only be shown why Jesus did what He did for us, but also WHAT He did for us. That in fact is the central theme of our existence. There are not only twelve pearly gates into our new city, they are massive gates and we will spend much time in admiring and studying their configurations. When Jesus having finished His role of salvation, which began way back and His conception,or birth and now after some 3,800 years is finished. He does hand in the baton to Melchizedek but His cross comes with it for the eternities to come, in the order of Melchizedek.

As previously stated when God began His first creation He let Things be run by them but they not only had direct access to God daily, Adam and Eve had the weekly Sabbath of worship as well, and on God’s day!

Page 124

This ‘experiment’ broke down quickly and catastrophically. With the new post Noah’s world God was going to run and restore things His way. His presence and supervision would be soon required when even His trusted servant Noah soon let Him down. God never had a problem with communicating with humanity, in fact He made us in His image so that it could be so. As with everything that God does His communication was perfect, the breakdown came from our end. If that human communication was called Melchizedek then He would soon be required. Being Divine He would have no beginning or end, no mother and father and no genealogy either. His first appearance was not until some thousand years later and it was to Abraham.

In the pairings Jesus is compared to Moses but Melchizedek to Abraham. Moses introduced the animal sacrificial system which pointed and was fulfilled by Jesus. He remains the Lamb that by His blood saved the world and will occupy  the throne of eternity. Abraham- Melchizedek had a different role for the eternities to come. The two distinguishing features and interactions of Abraham with Melchizedek were by His oath God swore Abraham to be the father of faith and Abraham gave Melchizedek one tenth of his plunder. There is Melchizedek of the eternities; He is the High Priest of the children of faith and our gifts and presentations to God over the eternities to come have already been discussed. They are gifts of perfection and even God has to stop and admire what is being presented; the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ with which we were presented on our arrival in Heaven.

Scripture is silent on Melchizedek’s activity before this encounter and after it. This experiment, plan B was God’s and He maintained His presence probably until the time when it was formally transferred to the Most Holy Place in the desert temple. And even if His presence there was intermittent, from here onwards, Melchizedek could have returned to Heaven to await the final fulfillment of that oath; you are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.

Page 125

There are many differences between Moses’s priesthood, the Levites and that of Jesus who came from a tribe that did not serve at the altar at all; Judah. Clearly God just does not knock us over with  His awe and power, He introduces to us gently and proceeds from minor to major. At the time the minor is God’s way and all we can be expected to do is go along with it and we will be saved. But once He introduces the major we are wrong if we continue to cling to the minor, we must move onto the greater light we have been shown. Such is the function of the Levitical priesthood and it was replaced by the major, that of Jesus from the tribe of Judah. It is not that we are to forget the lesser light, in fact Jesus tells to go to it if we want to understand something more about the greater light.

The fact that Jesus allows Himself to be compared to humanities high priests shows how low to earth and us He actually came and continues to do so. Our prayers are not to some being at an unimaginable distance and unimaginable qualities who will vaporise us if we get something wrong. He was here as flesh and blood  as Jesus Christ and as flesh and blood as Melchizedek and will continue as such for the eternities to come!

Although there there are many similarities between the lesser light of human high priests the greater, the greatest actually, light, the High Priest Jesus Christ there are also many major differences. One is that the human high priest had to make atonement for his own sins first. Jesus Christ had no sins to atone for, He was sinless. His offering was not a bull, or goat or lamb, He allowed Himself to be slaughtered and it was just for our sake that He went to hell and back! Therein lies the central core of the ” new commandment that I give unto you; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU.”  It was His love that drove Him to the cross and is why that love that sets Christianity apart from other religions. Or at least it should!

Page 126

The intensities of the lights changed, especially when the darkness was broken at three o’clock on Good Friday but there still remained an order of service. After the sacrificial victim was killed the High Priest took that blood into the Most Holy Place for atonement, cleansing purposes and it this blood that we are about to follow. It was the start of the Day of Atonement proceedings and not the end of them. It is changing the child’s diet from milk to solid foods.

Chapter 8 Verses 1,2; ‘ The point of what we are saying is this; We do have such a high priest who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by men.’

Usually the Lord’s siting is associated with His tasks completed and as far as the saints are concerned that is the case. Yours and mine salvation are complete and our Heavenly bags should be packed as our calling may be as early as the next breath. But we are only a small part of God’s creation, Jesus has much more to do before He is able to hand His creation back to God. But there is no doubt that as far as we are concerned all the work has been done justifying Jesus to assume a siting position. But He still has services to provide and like all services He provides they are essential services.

Verses 3-6; ‘ Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer. If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already men who offer the gifts prescribed by the law. They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: ” See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain”. But the ministry Jesus has received is as as superior to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, and is founded on better promises.’

Page 127

If Jesus was on earth He would not be a priest net alone a high priest. The gifts and sacrifices earthly priests offered all pointed to Jesus Christ as their fulfillment.  Jesus could not point to Himself , as He was that fulfillment and His ministry of High Priest began on the cross from which he offered  the only thing acceptable to God; Himself as the sacrifice.  As High Priest the slain sacrifice He offered was Himself and the gift He took to Heaven was His precious blood.  Jesus’s ministry was as superior to that of the Levi priests and the new covenant He introduced  was over the old one. We have already tied to compare the earthly tabernacle to the Heavenly one and more is still to come.

Verses 7-12; ‘ For if there had been nothing wrong with the first covenant, no place would be sought for another. But God found fault with the people and said: ” The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not remain faithful to my covenant, and I turned away from them, declares the Lord. This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God and they will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying, ‘ Know the Lord, because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will forgive their wickedness and remember their sins no more. ‘ “. By calling this covenant “new”, he made the first one obsolete: and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.’

Yes the old covenant has been replaced with the new one. Today probably the surest way to get vaporised by God’s anger would be to intentionally offer an animal sacrifice to God! Even though they are gone, done away with Jesus still tells us to go and study what was intended by this ‘ partial fix’. There was a definite reason for them.

Page 128

Today I wonder how many Christians realise they disqualify themselves from the new covenant; God being their God and forgiving them their sins, even before they get onto the starting blocks. The same finger, God’s finger, that wrote his law on those stone tablets more than three thousand years ago now wants to write them on your heart; if you allow Him you are a part of this new covenant, if you do not allow Him you are not a part of this new covenant, couldn’t get much simpler than that! There is nothing there that you will obey this newly inscribed law on your heart, in fact it is anticipated that you won’t and there is provision there about forgiveness. The only reason you can enter into God’s Sabbath rest is because Jesus has kept this law the way God wanted it to be kept and it is His obedience that we stand behind and take advantage of. We can’t go wrong!

The mistake that most make today is that Jesus will write on our hearts  the bits that we like, and those that have not been superseded. Not true! It is either all the law or none! I find it impossible to believe that all those ministers with their advanced Bible training could mistake such a fundamental tenet of faith. They say; ” you don’t have to worry about the Sabbath, sex before marriage, blasphemy and more. “. Just look at the seriousness of these teachings; God is not God of these people, He cannot teach them Himself so these ministers then trot out the clangers and their is no forgiveness of sin! Little wonder they dress in black with a big cheese smile! I wonder who came up with their teachings? I couldn’t think of a better criteria of whether you have for a ride up this demonic road would be if you deny that the law of God exists at all and therefore you don’t have to obey it! ( Sabbath stands out not just on the ground of its importance to humanity but on the ground that the Roman Catholic Church freely admits it was the one who changed it from Saturday to Sunday!. There is no need to twist God’s Holy Word and throw it back into His face. Satan has owned up!)

Page 129

Chapter 9 Verses 1-5; ‘ Now the first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary. A tabernacle was set up. In the first room were the lampstand, the table and the consecrated bread; this was called the Holy Place. Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place, which had the golden altar of incense and the gold-covered ark of the covenant. This ark contained the gold jar of manna, Aaron’s staff that had budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant. Above the ark were the cherubim of the Glory, overshadowing the atonement cover. But we cannot discuss these things in detail now.’

After blogging for over two years now I can say that I have a deeper understanding of Holy Scripture. This I attribute to progressive revelation and if it can be used to bring souls to my Lord then my hopes and dreams have been met. If it is accompanying these objectives then it would explain why satan is involved and responsible for at least some of those annoying errors, internet crashes and the continual blankos that switch off the brain.He certainly needed Divine permission to destroy my eyesight. But as I look at these verses I see incredible beauty and complexity. The Living Bible attributes the events of Daniel (9:27) to the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus in 70 AD but I think that this was only a partial fulfillment of that Prophecy. What we are reading about now had multiple fulfillment s in at least  five arenas and the one I want to introduce now assumes the Book of Hebrews was written after 70 AD when the city of Jerusalem already lay in ruins. The other four arenas are; the temple still standing before 70 AD, the Holy and Most Holy Places in Heaven and finally the New Jerusalem. I can’t just make my case on the first five verses  I must look further into the text.

Verses 6-10; ‘ When everything had been arranged like this, the priests entered regularly into the outer room to carry on their ministry.

Page 130

But only the high priest entered the inner room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he offered for himself and for the sins of the people had committed in ignorance. The Holy Spirit was showing by this that the way into the Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as long as the first tabernacle was still standing. This is an illustration for the present time, indicating that the gifts and sacrifices being offered were not able to clear the conscience of the worshiper. They are only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings–external regulations applying until the time of the new order.’

For those who say unintentional sin is being over emphasised then here is a reminder. Not only did the daily sacrifice involve people’s sins committed in ignorance so did the big one, the Day of Atonement. The blood that ever entered into the Holy Place or Most Holy Place, yearly was only for the sins of the people that had been committed in ignorance. And this has been a constant theme of this blog. The other significant point here is that the way into the Most Holy Place, in Heaven, had not yet been disclosed as long the first tabernacle was still standing, a matter that has already been visited in this blog and is about to be revisited. They were only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings. These were external regulations applying until the time of the new order  and did not clear the conscience of the worshiper.

Verses 11-14; ‘ When Christ came as high priest of the good things that are already here, he went through the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is to say, not a part of this creation. He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but he entered the Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having obtained eternal redemption. The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who  are ceremonially unclean sanctify them so that are outwardly clean.

Page 131

How much more, then, will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself unblemished to God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead to death, so that we may serve the living God! ‘

The more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made and is not a part of this creation is Heaven and even though it is infinity higher and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle there are still similarities with the earthly one and some comparison is valid. Moses followed God’s stringent details meticulously. Jesus’s entry into the Most Holy Place ONCE does not mean He is not coming back to get us. He only entered once with His own blood and Daniel in chapter nine reinforces this concept with Jesus hanging on he WING of the temple/ tabernacle. It would be of interest to see how many people think ‘ once for all by his  blood having obtained eternal redemption’  include both intentional and unintentional sins or is this just about the sins that the people had committed in ignorance? Can they really be that important to justify another cross for Jesus? The blood of goats and bulls and ashes of heifers did accomplish what they were made to do; cleanse the people outwardly.

Verse 15; ‘ For this reason Christ is the mediator of a new covenant, that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance– now that he has died as a ransom to set them free from the sins committed under the first covenant ‘.

With those who are called adds an extra dimension. All of God’s created human beings are called but only very few respond proving that they were created with a free will which they chose not to accept Jesus Christ. Spending an eternity in Heaven with Jesus when they did not want to spend their lives with Him on earth would indeed be hell in heaven!

Page 132

But there is no chance of that happening so just returning to those who do respond. Jesus the mediator Who has His blood with Him looks at/on these respondents and sees whether they under His terms want that atoning blood to be applied to them. But now they are going to receive the promised ETERNAL  inheritance  the extra dimension  is that Jesus has died. It was God a long time ago Who told Adam  ‘ if you eat of that fruit you will surely die!’ It is the death where the intentional sin component cuts in and the analogy from the Day of Atonement Ceremony is perfectly well applied   where the scapegoat that carried only intentional sins was led and destroyed in the desert. I am thrilled with the notion that all my intentional sins have been burnt into non existence! How shameful it would have been to be shown even once, let alone many thousands of time that ” you did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break your relationship with Me” That is now not a possibility! A good thing it happened in total darkness, and at least the women at the cross did not have a breakdown and die to see their Saviour’s face as He went through that period of horror!

Verses 16-22; ‘ In the case of  a will, it is necessary to prove the death of the one who made it, because a will is in force only when when somebody has died; it never takes effect while the one who made it is living. This is why even the first covenant was not put into effect without blood. When Moses had proclaimed every commandment of the law to all the people, he took the blood of calves, together with water, scarlet wool and branches of hyssop, and sprinkled the scroll and all the people. He said, ” This is the blood of the covenant which God has commanded you to keep.” In the same way, he sprinkled with the blood both the tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies. In fact, the law requires nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without the shedding of blood there can be no forgiveness,’

Here we have some of the reasons why blood must be shed for the forgiveness of sins.

Page 133

When my number one daughter was addressing me    and telling me that she did not want me to build a flat for her she at least began with the correct opening sentence ‘ When are you going to get it through that thick skull of yours dad that…’  Sadly this was true and am now experiencing in accepting this concept why Jesus had to shed His blood at all, anywhere! Why didn’t God just forgive us our sins ‘ as we forgive others who trespass against us!’

God’s justice is not like our human justice, where the penalty for the crime is determined by whether your dad is a QC or how much you deposit in his honor’s  silent Swiss bank accounts. God’s justice is determined by the seriousness of the crime; the more serious your breaking of His law the greater the penalty. The most serious offence is to spit in the Lord’s face and tell Him you don’t want anything to do with Him. The penalty for this sin was announced way back in the Garden of Eden; you will surely die. You are my creation and without Me you cannot exist. You have willfully chosen the non existence option and your will will be carried out. Even if I did not kill you evil would not be able to continue ad infinitum it would self destruct. The beasts would turn on each other and on satan. They are of approximately equal strength and one would not easily overpower the other without receiving a mortal wound itself.  I have no problem with the death decree under these circumstances although I cannot accept that Jesus would accept my suffering and death on His perfect Self.

But why does unintentional sin carry such serious consequences? Okay God did leave many rules and laws that if I had read them and obeyed them I would not have committed these unintentional sins. I either did not read them or forgot them and the result is that I have committed an unintentional sin, that does not explain to me why the penalty is so savage!

Unintentional sin maybe unintentional but it is still breaking our bond, our link with God without Whom we have just been told that we cannot exist. So either that bond is restored or we die; there are no other options.

Page 134

When Adam and Eve first sinned the aura of God’s protection was removed, they felt naked. Before that aura of God’s protection can be restored, the penalty for the unintentional sin must be paid. Something that removes sin, more something that sin cannot exist alongside must first be applied. That is the first function of the blood of Jesus Christ; it atones for sin, it cleanses of sin, sin cannot exist alongside even the tiniest droplet of this perfect blood. It is why this purifying agent is given and because even the whole universe and everything in it would not be sufficient to pay for it, it is free! All you have to do is ask!  The earthly step of how God killed those two goats has already been discussed and the introduction of the sacrificial system has also already been discussed.

Verses 23-28; ‘ It was necessary, then, for the copies of heavenly things to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary  that was only a copy of the true one; he entered into heaven itself, now to appear for us in God’s presence. Nor did he enter heaven to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with the blood that is not his own. Then Christ would have had to suffer many times since the creation of the world. But now he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself. Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment, so Christ sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him.’

We now can try to apply the copies of our earthly temple to Heavenly things; the original by now Herod’s temple, its earthly replacement after Christ’s cross, the one present when Paul was writing Hebrews, the old Heavens Holy and Most Holy Places and finally the New Heaven and earth. Beginning with the New Jerusalem.

Just as an aside, there would be many Mexican Christians today praying that President Donald Trump did not read the details of the wall around this new city. He would be thinking to himself,” 9,000 kilometers long and 2,200 kilometers high this dude would be more than capable of keeping granny and her grandchildren out of this USA! If the terrorists were smart enough to climb over this one they are smart enough to run the country! But sitting on a mountain range that is also 2,200 kilometers high and foundations made of gold,

Page 135

it is going to take those Mexicans the eternities to come to pay for it!  I am definitely going to have to trim something back here! I wonder how high a mountain range I can make by nuking the area?”

Seriously now these final new heavens and earth are strictly off the topics of discussion for sinful earth. They are from the arena where there is no sin, only perfection exists. They are there to show us the sovereignty of God and the reliability of His Word, providing you don’t go and ask an explanation from someone who thinks that the Bible is just a compilation of old civilization’s myths and stories. At least most acknowledge that Jesus has something to do with it. It is much more and it has the Holy Spirit as its guide. I have been reticent to make any commentary of chapters 21 and 22 of Revelation at all. But they are Bible and therefore they are there to teach and will do so under the supervision of the Spirit. It is Jesus ‘s instructions that I can look up to Heaven providing I am standing on an earthly Biblical step. The Word of God takes us from the time when even time did not exist to the time that time exists forever. We are actually shown an incredible amount of details in this far distant time. Not just the dimensions of the Most Holy Place but its setting, on a high mountain,  foundations, gates and the glitter of its massive walls. Inside where our apartments are that Jesus has gone to prepare, is a river, a throne and a tree of life. But all that is but one droplet out of the ocean; the ocean is that we see the face of Jesus in His full divinity!

The Most Holy Place has twelve, not just one entrance into the Holy Place which is planet earth. The courtyard it sits in is the universe. If ever we feel adventurous and want to go exploring this courtyard it will always be easy to find our way home. The Most Holy Place has no need for a roof as there is no sin anywhere that can enter into it, light not only streams out of it in a giant beam but also through the twelve gates which are never closed.

Page 136

There is no need for a lampstand with seven branches as there are now twelve tribes with their own gates through which streams the glory of God. There is no need for a table with consecrated bread because the throne of God right in the middle of the Most Holy Place is now not just the originator of all food of life, the manna but the water of life, the river and the source of light also. The golden altar of incense is of particular interest and will soon be discussed is no more here. We have direct access to God Himself and our prayers do not need any divine aids or sweetening odors added to them. The gold covered ark of the covenant is now the throne which represents all things to us. It is the seat of mercy and it is only because of His mercy and compassion that we are here. It is only because of the way that He kept those ten commandments that we are here. I am unsure whether our memories go that far back to what Aaron’s staff did in these new Heavens although they are a part of the old Heavens. The angelic host overshadow this atonement throne, it is not a static situation. Our activities within should form the topic of a soon blog as we eat and study of the twelve fruits of the tree of life and study those amazing twelve pearly gates!

But where is the altar of burnt offering? Where is the cross for which it stood for? Where is the joiner between God and humanity? Why didn’t it make it even into the old Heaven, let alone the new one? It is this cross which we still have much to say about.

When God’s original experiment to allow humanity to run things themselves under His supervision went sour He destroyed the world with Noah’s flood. After this it was going to be God’s way.  Knowing that they couldn’t He demanded that they should obey Him. He gave them well over a thousand years to try to comply and when they could not He sent someone who could and did comply. Jesus Christ. All humanity had now to do was to rest on Jesus’s success, Jesus’s laurels. This is the point of history we are at; we couldn’t but Jesus did.

Page 137

We couldn’t, was Herod’s temple or the animal sacrificial system with the law that we could not obey as central  and Jesus did as today’s temple about which Paul is writing about. That magnificent stone building the focal point of distant travelers was a symbol of the body of Jesus Christ, so when Jesus walked out for the last time on the Tuesday before His crucifixion and said  ‘ Your house has been left desolate’ it was no longer a temple; a magnificent building maybe but no longer a temple. He had withdrawn His Holy presence from it.

The final nail in the coffin of this sage was that loud crack, that tearing sound and three o’clock on Good Friday. If that had been the tearing sound of the second curtain, the one between the Holy and Most Holy Places then only the high priest would have seen what happened, done a quick repair job and business as usual!  It was the first curtain that ripped and the many  believers present on that the most Holy of days, the 77th jubilee saw the goat/?lamb escape. That was the end of the sacrificial system. They did not get struck down because they looked into the Holy Place, in fact they were encouraged to enter and each could now assume the role of priest. Few took that option and most remained in the courtyard of believers refusing to accept that extra light. I’m alright Jack, why change is their attitude. But what else at this moment other than the lamb (?) escaping and only some accepting to offer to enter the Holy Place and become priests?

Scripture is amazing in that there can be no errors, no contradictions. So what Paul was writing now in Hebrews couldn’t contradict what Moses or Job or Samuel  or whoever had said before him, so there was little chance that Paul would contradict what he had said earlier and earlier he had said that whilst the present temple stood there could not be a replacement, it had to be demolished before it was replaced by whatever it was going to be replaced with. So how does Titus’s destruction of the temple in 70 AD fit in with all of this?

Page 138

Jesus bought into this controversy in Mathew chapter 24 when He told us ‘ That EVERY stone will be thrown down, not ONE will be left on another’. Jesus did not think that that old temple would be finally destroyed until forty five days before His second coming! So if we want to relate to the destruction of the temple then this is the date when the new would appear after.

So when Titus did his remodeling of Jerusalem or whether he sought and obtained local government permission, especially for remodeling what everyone called the temple are really theologically quite irrelevant. He is certainly not the type of chap you would get to supervise your own face job! The fact that many Christians of the time  took Daniel’s prediction as applying to them and got out and were not slaughtered only shows Scripture is written at multiple levels and to be of benefit to all peoples of all ages. The temple ceased to exist on the Tuesday before the Good Friday and animal sacrifices ceased at three o’clock on Good Friday. Today we have God’s people ministering as priest to all of His people; Jesus our High Priest has gone through the curtain into the Most Holy Place taking His blood with Him and also taking the altar of incense with Him.It is now tendered by the Heavenly hosts through which our prayers pass. That is where is was when Paul scribed this Book of Hebrews.

Chapter 10 verses 1-7; ‘ The law is a shadow of the good things that are coming- not the realities themselves. For this reason it can never, by the same sacrifices repeated endlessly year by year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. If it could, would they not have stopped being offered ? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for their sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: ” Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me;  with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said ‘ Here I am– it is written about me in the scroll– I have come to do your will, O God’ ” ‘.

Page 139

The sacrificial system was always meant to be temporary and to reach God’s people they could not do it themselves. It was only God Who could rebuild the bridge with humanity and that was only at an infinite cost. That is such a reassuring thing about Christianity; whatever the holy question we ask we have the full, complete answer in Jesus Christ even though we do not understand the how, and most times we don’t have to! It is in the book, scroll and it is the will of God!

Verses 8-18; ‘ First he said, ” Sacrifices and offering, burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with them” { although the law required them to be made} . Then he said ” Here I am, I have come to do your will.” He set aside the first to establish the second. And by that will we have been made holy though the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again he offers the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins he sat down at the right hand of God. Since that time he waits for his enemies to be made his footstool, because by one sacrifice he made perfect forever those who are being made holy. The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First he says: This is the covenant I will make with them after that time, says the Lord. I will put my laws in their hearts, and I will write them on their minds,”  Then he adds: Their sins are lawless acts I will remember no more.” And where these have been forgiven, there is no longer any sacrifice for sin’.

The sacrifice that was made once for sin is clearly clarified as applying to those ‘made holy’ , not the wicked. It is amazing how pedantic people they can be about words and look for splinters when they have planks in their own eyes!

Page 140

The idea of a second cross for Jesus is an advanced idea’. Hebrews calls it a change from being fed on milk to solids. It may or may not involve Melchizedek, there may or may not be a second cross. It has nothing to do with our salvation, which is only about one thing; Jesus Christ and Good Friday. These other ideas are required if you want to think about finishing transgression etc. Some can only accept the Bible if given the whole picture and a very good idea.It is for them. But these people who quibble about the second cross have completely missed the boat. They have missed the first cross! They have missed salvation!

And here we have just had the witness Scripture why. The laws which nobody could keep under the old covenant have not been written on their hearts, God is not their  God, they have not been forgiven their sins, they are under the old covenant! God will only write THE LAW on your heart, not just the bits you agree with! It is a matter of ALL OR NOTHING! Wake up! It is still not to late! It is not a matter of ‘how I feel’ or ‘ I think that so and so’ . The law is either written on your heart and you are God’s people or the ( whole)  law is not written on your heart, none of it , and you are not one of God’s people! Today over 99% of Christians do not accept God’s Holy Day as the Sabbath or Saturday. There are volumes written as why they feel that this is so and it all sounds wonderfully logical. Out of that wave of evil that was about to swamp Jesus on the cross, Jesus chose to make the issue and die for the Sabbath Day. He knew that when He cured that man with a withered hand on Sabbath that the elders would meet and decide to kill Jesus, which is exactly what happened. Jesus would not die for something that was about to be abolished. God does not require two reasons as to why He should not write His law on your heart, one is quite sufficient! Surely you cannot feel so strongly about an issue that you would go to hell for it!

There is no issue about you keeping this law. Jesus has already done this for you and a stumble or even a big fall does not disqualify you. Repentance and forgiveness are built into the formula. There is not much point trying to switch to solid food if it is milk you require. Hebrews tells us to sort out that aspect of our lives before moving onto the solid food. It is amazing that such a fundamental issue predominates almost two thousand years after a time it did not even exist!

Page 141

It doesn’t necessarily have to keep God writing His law on your hearts, it can be any other of His precepts will also do the trick! Sabbath is particularly effective because it cancels God’s blessings.

I can think of three times when Jesus is above His enemy; 1; when Jesus tramples the grapes in the winepress after the battle of the grapes, but they are not His footstool, 2; when Jesus is anointed as the Most Holy but there is no trace of evil anywhere in existence and 3; when Jesus returns to Heaven after His third coming when the door of mercy closes and Jesus assumes a sitting position. All His enemies have been left behind on earth and they form the footstool on which Jesus places His feet.

Verses 19-25; ‘ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us through the curtain, that is, his body, and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleans us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold unswerving to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful.  And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds. Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage  one another–and all the more  as you see the Day approaching.’

Rereading the above commentary if it is creating the notion that 99% of Christians are going to hell because they go to church on Sunday and not Saturday then this is clearly wrong. I was commenting on a witness Scripture about the idea of what the new covenant is supposed to be and why we should at all costs move away from the old covenant; it is impossible to obey it. Not so the new covenant; all we have to do is to accept how Jesus obeyed it and He obeyed it perfectly!  The new covenant is the transfer of the law of God  from stone tablets onto our hearts and minds and taking advantage of how Jesus kept them for us. The problem being addressed was partial transfers, did such a thing exist?

Page 142

The basis of God’s justice is that where there is no law there is no sin. You cannot and will not be thrown into hell because you didn’t know. A sin has still  been committed, an unintentional sin and it is the present study of this blog as to what happens to these. For the umpteenth time the same series of questions and answers: Question; Do you believe that the worship of Mary is a demonic device designed to take you away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally, yes. Question; If it is a demonic device then why did God so freely answer your prayers when as a RC you prayed to her for the first 40 years of your life? Answer; God accepts us where we are at and requires us to live according to the light shown to us. Question; Would God have stopped answering your prayers once you were given the Bible by your friend and you refused to move on from Maryology? Answer; When and where that happened only God knows the answer to that. My mother in law asked me many questions about the Bible and Jesus, she was struggling with her faith, but right to the end as far as I know her prayers always began with ‘ Matka Boska’  ( Polish for Mother of God). I wish I were half as sure of my place in Heaven as I am that she will make it! Yes her prayers were richly answered.

Question; Do I believe that Islam is a demonic device for taking attention away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally yes’  Question; Why does God answer Muslim prayers from a demonic base? Answer; God accepts Muslims where they are at and expects them to live according to the light they have been shown. Question; will God stop answering their prayers once they are shown and reject Christ? Answer; This is an unfair question. When Muslims see our society with its professed ‘ Christian’ leaders and the depravities it has reached; alcohol, drugs, pornography, moral decay, homosexuality and gay marriage, war, greed and lies no wonder they want to stay away from this rot at all costs! They could hardly be blamed for rejecting this brand of Christianity!

Page 143

Question; Can I go to hell because I only go to church on Sunday? Answer; all the above.It all depends on what light you have been shown and only God know that. If God has shown you the Biblical light and you snuff it out with your half baked demonic reasons and you know what you are doing then certainly , yes! The foolish virgins are a major theme of this blog. Even though most do and the rest are prepared to die rather than accept the mark of the beast they still go to hell! God’s way is Heaven and any other way is hell! Can’t get much simpler than that!

Returning to Hebrews. It is of major interest that the body of Jesus is taken as the curtain into the Most Holy Place, Heaven. This shows that it was not the second curtain that was torn at three o’clock on Good Friday, but the first one which allows us to become priests in the Holy Place. The second curtain, Jesus Christ remains in place! It is still the only way to get into Heaven.

Verses  26-31; ‘ If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sin is left, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much more severely do you think a man deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? For we him who said, ” It is mine to avenge; I will repay”, and again, ” The Lord will judge his people.” It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.’

All the above proves is that I comment on the verses quoted, I don’t read ahead which I obviously should do. The answers to the above questions are more than adequately answered in the above text. It could not be put more succinctly. There is no room for nuances. So minister if you teach your flock to deliberately keep on sinning, breaking the law of God then you are sending them to hell! The raging fires of hell! The fact that you present satanic arguments as a justification for your deliberate breaking of the law, disqualifies you from the defence; where there is no law there is no sin.

Page 144

You knew you were doing the wrong thing and tried to justify it by twisting the Holy Word of God and throwing it back in His Holy face!  Your sin is against the blood of the covenant. It would have been more than powerful enough to drive away any sin, to atone for your sin but you did not let it! You have disgraced the blood of the covenant!

Verses 32-39; ‘ Remember those earlier days after you had received the light, when you stood your ground in a great contest in the face of suffering. Sometimes you were publicly exposed to insult and persecution; at other times you stood side by side with those who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and lasting possessions. So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. You need to persevere so that you have done the will of God, you will receive what he has promised. For in just a little while, ” He who is coming will come and not delay. But the righteous one will live by faith. And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him.”  But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who believe and are saved.’

This sounds like the purity the first church achieved and the purity the last church will be required to achieve. Joyfully accept the confiscation of our property! We are a long way away from that but that is the purity the last church will achieve. It will indeed be an honor and privilege to meet and worship with such Christians and it is of little wonder that it is such a let down to do so today!

Chapter 11  verses 1,2; ‘ Now by faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. This is what the ancients were commended for.

Page 145

Many an article and sermon have been written on the word faith. The synonyms listed for it are many; acceptance, belief, hope, confidence, trust,  allegiance, certainty, assurance, loyalty….. amongst others. Only love is above it and the arch enemy knows that very well. He will leave no stone unturned in order to destroy your faith. He does not open the door to unbelief as a floodgate, instantaneously, he begins with the slightest opening. He has the science of fully opening it after this down to an art. All he needs is the foot in the door, and at this stage he ticks the box; done! Without faith and trust  there can be no relationship with our Lord.

Verse 3; ‘By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible.’

Satan knows how to destroy our faith and he begins by destroying credibility in the first verse in the Bible; Genesis 1:1. By taking out the foundation stone the rest of the Bible becomes a matter of pick a box. Your faith in the Bible has to based on ‘hard’ scientific ‘facts’. ( In inverted commas because they are only ‘facts’ today and will be something else tomorrow) You have to stay away from all those religious ‘myths’.

Just a reminder about some of those ‘ hard scientific facts’. They begin with nothing, zilch, zero; no matter, time or space. Being nothing you would think it would be quite benign. Not so. You would not want to spill any of this nothing on yourself. Big bang tells us it is capable of exploding and not just destroying your house or street or city or country, but the whole universe! But it is only after it explodes that it releases its deadly nature. You would think that the pressure and shock waves would just keep spreading the fragments of nothing further and further apart. Not so. They reform as a series of hand grenade like fragments which spawn other explosion, expect those where life develops and forms dinosaurs which come and eat you up! I think Donald would correctly describe this nothing as ‘a bad dude, bad!’

Page 146

My favorite part of these scientific facts is when the frog evolves into a princess and the dog into a prince! They are married and live happily producing all these lovely children. Unlike many creationists I appreciate the skills of mother nature, she does not leave anything to chance! But isn’t that all that she does do? Do everything by chance and chance alone? It is probably no more an absurd a statement, a clanger than saying  that evolution  ( to go from molecule to man requires an unimaginable increase in genetic information) takes place by natural selection , which is death and therefore a shocking decrease of genetic information, all gone, all dead!

To me a far more credible and palatable explanation is that Jesus Christ made this universe, and particularly planet earth, out of nothing so that I, one of His creation could live on it. He loves me so much He was prepared to come down here and take all the consequences for my wrong doing so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him!!  That sounds like an idea not only worth living for but also worth dying for!

Notice where the Holy Spirit begins the ‘faith tree’ from. From Genesis and from God’s acts of creation. The simplicity is that either God done it or it done itself, just out of nothing! God also leaves the choice of what you believe entirely up to you! Without this basic belief Christianity is quite meaningless. Every created being will stand before God on which choice it made. Surely one of the first questions you would have to ask once you decided that God is a better explanation than nothing then the next question would have to be; why do this knowing how much suffering and pain this would cause Him? And the answer to that question is the heart of Christianity, what it is all about.

Verse 4;’ By faith Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain did. by faith he was

Page 147

commended as a righteous man, when God spoke well of his offerings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.’

The Book of Hebrews is the lynch pin, the conversion of the first covenant, the Mosaic covenant, the animal sacrifices, the attempted obedience to the ten commandments into the second covenant, the Jesus covenant where the law of God is written on our hearts and minds and we stand back and admire how wonderfully well Jesus obeyed all these commandments and fulfilled them. He allows us to count His obedience as if we did it, no wonder our place in Heaven has been secured! It even goes one step further and  takes us off milk and gives us solids to eat by explaining how righteousness is finally fulfilled when Jesus is declared to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. It shows that the basis of these covenants is faith, trust which allows the speaking of the Holy Spirit to us and through us even though we are dead,. It is what makes our offerings acceptable to God. It is the basis of the first covenant and it is the basis of the second covenant.

But you may say that those people of old accepted the Bible, particularly Genesis as truth because they did not have the mountains of ‘evidence’ we have today that the world was not thousands of years old as counted down through the genealogies but billions of years old as shown by any number of ‘scientific methods’. All that that proves is that they all sing from the same song sheet. Let us go back fifty years in time, but a drop in the ocean of supposed billions. Piltdown Man. For forty years the whole scientific world, without exception sang from the same song sheet. How much money was given in grants to disprove this fraud, this fiasco? How many people who dared question this fiasco survived their work? How many scientists were employed if it were known they question this joke? Very few if any. And so it is today. You can only be a member of the scientific team if you are a team player and team players thought for the day is given on a song sheet; millions and billions of years.

Page 148

Why the Lord allowed this fraud to run for almost forty years before pulling the pin on it I don’t know. But it did change society by introducing evolution theory into school curriculum and I have lived through the downhill ride ever since. But you would think that Christians especially would learn from this and not fall for the same crap again. Not so, they take the bait, hook, line and sinker! God will again expose this fraud of long ages in His time just like He did with Piltdown Man and I have already suggested a time when this will occur.

In the meantime faith remains as our channel of communication to God and the channel of Communication through which God speaks back to us. It is this channel of Abel that is being referred to, and it was superior to that Of Cain. It allowed material that was acceptable to God to pass both ways. Both brothers were instructed by the same parents; both knew that there can be no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.

Verses 5,6; ‘ By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away.  For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God. And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.’

Enoch is a mysterious and fascinating character. The one thing that he is not; he is not Melchizedek. He had a beginning and end, had mother and father and a genealogy. Melchizedek did not. As far as I know three people have been taken to Heaven without experiencing death; Enoch, Elijah and the apostle John. If it had only been Enoch and Elijah we could surmise that these two were taken alive so that they could come back as God’s two witnesses, be killed and as that was their first death then Jesus would have suffered their second death in hell for them in hell.

Page 148

But I have given seven scriptures why one of them has to be John, so that leaves only Enoch or Elijah as the second witness. It probably was Elijah as the Jews have been expecting him to come back for a long time and would certainly sit up and pay attention to whatever he had to say. So that still leaves Enoch as the odd man out. He was pulled out just before evil was about  to explode and showed God’s experiment in allowing humanity to do it themselves was not a total failure. But all we can really say at this stage is that Enoch’s channel of communication with God was so good that God took him up to Heaven through it. He must have been an exceptional character because the people searched  for a long time for him and his absence also stopped God’s miraculous interventions.

Verse 7;’ By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith,’

Noah’s faith could be symbolised by his ark. Massive in time, massive in space and massive in action. I could not even dream about a faith on this scale! If his main motive was to save his family then he was a giant of a father! But to go through the ever increasing ridicule he also had to have a very strong line of communication with God; a strong faith.

Verses 8-10;  ‘ By faith Abraham, when called to go to a place he would later receive his inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going.  By faith he made his home in the promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise. For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God.’

Page 149

There are a number of times in the Bible, thankfully very few where I have a real disconnect with the Bible; the Word of God. Abraham offering his lovely one and only miraculous child on an altar to God is one of these times. Should I just ignore the topic and go on with the next one? But then ALL of the Bible is not here to teach and instruct us and I am ignoring inspired Word. The reason I was going to skip chapter seven and the subject of Melchizedek was because its subject matter seemed so novel, even strange. It is not that I am adverse to novel ideas or that this blog will be avoided because of its strange ideas, that happened a long time ago.It is the standard by which I accept the ‘strange’ description that is what matters. Does it or does it not contradict with any other ‘itiswritten’?  The ideas behind Melchizedek are novel and strange even by my standards!  But am I thrilled that I per served? I am and now even consider myself at least of being weened off milk and onto solid food, even if at its very early stages. If I get even half of the insight from Abraham that I got from Melchizedek then the journey would certainly have been well worth it. I would certainly be much happier being shot down in heap of flames than being accused of hypocrisy, The selective use of the Word of God. Pushing my own agenda.

One of the reasons I am hesitating with addressing Abraham sacrificing his only child it that  if I don’t know how God or even satan communicate with me, then how can I be sure of whom it is? I do know that I do not hear voices so how can either of them communicate with me? How do you talk to someone without speaking audibly? From my end I am very sure that once I have prayed and I want the message to go through, hit the return button, then all I have to do is to add; ” In Jesus’s Name” and much faster than the speed of light it is in Jesus’s hands and because of His love for me  He will answer it as a loving, dotting father with unlimited resources would do. In dire times when I think I have hit the return button but the battery in the keyboard was nearly flat I add ‘ So the your Holy name be glorified’. I am His child and He will never ignore let alone forsake me!

Page 150

But what about them talking to me and how can I tell the difference? I have no problems with the trials, with the storms in this life. The Book of Job could quite easily be renamed the book of Julius but hopefully the storms will be no where as severe. It is satan who has asked God to test me and it is God Who has allowed that storm to occur. There was an exact number of drops of rain in that storm and not one too many. It had a function to perform and when the Lord turns to the Heavenly host who are so vehemently opposing my entry into the Heavenly existence He presents them with hard evidence for His decision to include someone they rightly claim should not be there. I am His child and not a spoiled brat. Are there any other interactions between me and the spiritual world?

I attribute the computer crashes whilst typing to satan even though I can give no reasons for this. I assume the Lord has allowed the loss of material because it was blasphemous or satan has taken it off line because it is going to bring one soul to Jesus. The time I attempt to distinguish between them is if the typing is being done on God’s Holy Day; the Sabbath. God will not allow me to type blasphemous material on His Holy Day.

Attributing all those typos and loss of memory to satan is indeed a frightening idea. I am now typing surrounded by six Bibles, six double edged swords. I accept that I cannot not, nor ever will be able to swing that sharp sword effectively like my master did and if satan had not fled when the sword began its downward journey, ‘it is written’ he would have been slain. He fled and quickly because that sword would have slain him. I have the same double edged sword that Jesus had but alas am not capable of swinging it anywhere as effectively. Satan could easily attend an opera or two between swings, and he knows it! But there was not one moment that he could have been at Jesus’s side that he did not take advantage of. He was certainly responsible for stirring up the opposition against Jesus. There is no reason he should leave me or anyone trying to the work of God alone nor stirring opposition against it. He certainly does nothing to me that God doesn’t allow.

Page 151

But these typos and memory loses could also be attributed to the times I was knocked out unconscious, couldn’t count the number of general anesthetics or medications taken during those illnesses, some particularly horrible. The question with which I am obviously struggling is ; would satan tell me to sacrifice my child? It is still easier to attribute all those times when I should be typing, or at least reading ahead but am distracted by other chores as coming from satan and he is the chief enemy, coupled with the beast within against which I have to continually struggle.

But if I hear an audible voice and I do understand it and it tells me to sacrifice my child then it would be irrelevant where it came from satan or a Divine source. I would refuse. The idea is repulsive and repugnant and not even on the starting block for consideration. I was given this angel by none other than God to look after and cherish and bring up in such a way that this child would also finish up in Heaven. If  it required me to give my life that is different. Actually with the beloved we did give our lives and one and all for the children and for their response to our actions they will stand responsible for. But I have not always been on the high and mighty horse as far as human life is concerned. If chosen in the ballot for the war in Vietnam I would have gladly gone with my country to slaughter millions  of innocent people, mostly women and children because I was naive enough to believe lying, thieving murderers and those who did it under the disguise of Christianity will be triply held responsible, as they will for Iraq, Afghanistan, and the countless other wars they have begun because they did not want to pay the people a fair price for their oil .

But the story of Abraham and his precious son is but  the earthly step from which we may look above to. God found it infinitely more repulsive, infinitely  more repugnant to have to sacrifice His only Begotten Son. Let us at least not insult God and assume if there was any other way of doing this then God would not only have known about it but taken advantage of. There is no other way.

Page 152

The message of salvation was addressed at its core, where it all began, in the Garden of Eden. All that needs to be added now to the equation is Abraham, the earthly step. Before we attempt that we will look what other history is required about Abraham.

Verses 11-19;  ‘ By faith Abraham, even though he was past age–and Sarah herself was barren–was enabled to become a father because he considered him faithful who had made the promise. And from this one man, and he was as good as dead, came descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as countless as the sand on the seashore. All these people were still living by faith when they died. They did not receive the things promised; they only saw them and welcomed them from a distance. And they admitted they were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things show that they are looking for a country of their own. If they had been thinking of the country they had left, they would have had opportunity to return. Instead they were longing for a better country–a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. By faith Abraham when God tested him, offered Isaac as a sacrifice. He who had received the promises was about to sacrifice his one and only son, even though God had said to him, ” It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned”. Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead, and figuratively speaking, he did receive Isaac back from the dead.’

If the Bible was full of characters like Enoch it would be very difficult to read and associate with. Goodie goodies floating around in constant communication with God and being floated off to Heaven. But Enoch is a one off. Abraham, David and the others were more life like in that they made mistakes, real clangers and these are recorded against their names.  Abraham’s faith could not have been much short of what Enoch’s was and must have been close to being taken to Heaven also. His channel of faith was connected to God and he had no doubt who it was Who was speaking, took God at His word and did not want God to paint him a pretty picture about what He was saying.

Page 153

He attributed the massive wealth he had as blessings of God, which is exactly what they were and as massive as they were they did not hold a candle on the ultimate blessing of God; one of His angels, a little child. Isaac was worth more than many thousand lots of his other wealth and this wealth could only have come from God Himself as both parents were way past child bearing age. But why did God make such a savage test of faith to Abraham? He has never done it since or before and He knew that Abraham would not have to go ahead with it anyway! It was still a one off order. To suggest that the Chamberlains or any Christian family would consider sacrificing their child to God only proves how ignorant or sick a human mind can be!  Pick up all those goodies I have given you and transfer them to this place I am about to show you is one thing but kill  with intense suffering the angel I have given you is different altogether!

Abraham was the father of faith and he alone underwent the greatest test of his faith. We are supposed to feel abhor d about this event, but we must also realise what abhorrence  God felt to actually have to go through with this horrific of all acts without which we would all be hell bound. He took our place for us! Faith is the basis this present covenant and it was the basis of the first covenant. All we have to do is to believe and trust in what Jesus has done for us!

Although Abraham had a faith that Jesus spoke of,  the one that could move mountains and he didn’t quiz God about particulars he must have wondered; firstly when leaving his cushy surroundings and told to go to a distant foreign land; how do I know when I have got there? and secondly about all these descendants he was going to have but came the age of ninety and with Sarah his wife they had not even produced one child! How many times when we have all these hopes and aspirations and we put them into into God’s hand  and they just seem to disappear. God  has forgotten us!  It is not all that difficult to tell ourselves that it is our faith that is being developed but it doesn’t make it easier to accept!

Page 154

It does seem to help me to cope a little better when I remind myself that God is not the Jeannie in the bottle. If my prayers are a little bit better than just a clanging bell then I have to accept the result of; thine will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Not gimme and in this order;1, 2 ,’3 ,4…

Verses 20-29; ‘ By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard to their future. By faith Jacob, when he was dying , blessed each of Joseph’s sons, and worshiped as he leaned on the top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones. By faith Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born, because they saw he was no ordinary child, and they were not afraid of the king’s edict. By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. He chose to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time. He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward. By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the king’s anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, so that the destroyer of the first born would not touch the firstborn of Israel.’

My goodness gracious! How a few verses can change the landscape! How the Melchizedek key has been turned. Moses’ parents were certainly right, he was not an ordinary child. He saw Christ, the invisible Christ. He did not believe that by killing a bull,goat or lamb and taking its blood before God was going to save him or anybody else. He could see he was just the shadow of what was actually going to happen. It was Christ Who was going to take His own blood into the Most Holy Place and it was that blood that the destroyer of the firstborn would not touch the firstborn of Israel. And you can bet your last dollar that if Moses saw that, then he would have passed it onto Aaron, Miriam and all those he thought would be capable of at least partially understanding what was really going on!  Joshua, Caleb and the major and minor prophets would likewise have seen the big picture. So why this thousand odd years of animal sacrifices?What was Paul’s difficulty in joining the dots?

Page 155

I think that I can see that it is Paul who is the author of the Book of Hebrews. Not only is he trying to explain why he got it so horribly wrong he is trying to convince his fellow worshipers not to make the same mistakes he did. Yes it was a God given system that they were following but it did have a time and place for it and now both have gone. But the really fine touch here that Paul is giving is yes I did get it wrong but watch me, I will not make the same mistake again! You have to be able to realise when the time to move on has come.

Even though Moses could see and he told Paul in no uncertain words along with the many who came out of their graves at that earthquake of three o’clock on Good Friday that this was really about Jesus taking His precious blood into Heaven, God wanted to have an introductory system first, and earthly step, a sacrifice of Abraham of Isaac, of a loving father’s experience in having to have his most precious of sons killed. Some of the Heavenly nuances involved of Good Friday and beyond.  Moses did not query God but carried His instructions down down to the very last detail and Paul is now reproducing of the tutorial that He got from Jesus when he spent fourteen years with the Lord there, in the desert.

Did the tutorial, the sacrificial system run for long enough? Was a thousand years odd really long enough? In Paul’s case it was certainly well enough embedded, so much so that he could not see the wood for the trees. The whole church was asleep, even all of His beloved apostles did not comprehend what it was all about. Another thousand years would not have helped anything. Everything that God does is right and in the right time frame. At His second coming the whole church, all ten virgins are also in a very deep sleep. As the eternal Sabbath is about to begin I think it has to be the issue of His second coming but on the big picture scale. It is the end of the creation event that is being celebrated. It is the creation event that satan will attack and try to destroy thus nullifying the Sabbath. And this is the whole idea behind evolution, big bang and similar garbage.

Page 156

Today if any conscientious pastors tried to move their worship hour from Sunday to Saturday, to stop deliberately sinning noone would turn up, or at best very few. One hour of something is better than 24 hours of nothing. There are some out there that realise that it is not just the fires of hell that they are leading the flocks into, but the raging fire of hell.  The fires of hell are for those who reject, ignore the pleadings of the Holy Spirit but those fires are stoked up to raging for those who deliberately keep on sinning. They are indeed responsible for the most serious of blasphemies; nullifying the body and blood  of Jesus Christ and hanging Him back  onto that horrible cross. Thank you but no thank you! But they are in such a deep sleep that they only wake up in the Great Tribulation and only in the very last forty five days of it. Only half will be wise and the other half thrown into those specially stoked fires.

I am still struggling to cope with the horizons that have been opened up with the knowledge that Moses could see Christ. And if Moses could see Christ then in all probability Abraham could see Melchizedek for what He was and not just someone to whom he gave his tithe to. It seems like the greater the faith you have, the closer to God that you are and the more of Himself that He reveals. But the revealing of these Heavenly secrets is done in a preordained way. Let us look at Paul.

Jesus left no more ardent soldier, no more fervent preacher behind than the apostle Paul. None! And wherever Paul went and whenever he preached he preached one thing; the Crucified Christ! But does that mean that was all Paul knew about?  Well he certainly knew the old sacrificial system before his one and only cross. He knew the Old Testament backwards he just couldn’t apply it to the New Testament until Jesus taught him how to do it. If there is an era after the first cross would he have known about it? Yes and he did mention it, but only briefly as it could not take away from his focus. It maybe a contradiction but I think that the Book of Daniel was not closed to him or the other major apostles.

Page 157

He certainly knew of the problems that Daniel was addressing; finishing transgression and bringing in ever lasting righteousness and unlike at least a part of Daniel, Paul has a solution; Melchizedek. So first of all Paul is telling us; yes I do have my eyes focused on Good Friday, but that was only a part of the righteousness problem. It was the one that focused on the redeemed, the saints of Heaven it was not the total solution of everlasting righteousness. Jesus wants to get the redeemed to Heaven and we will be checking to see that not one member of our tribe is missing and only then do the final mopping up of evil.

The redeemed are only and only under consideration until the door of mercy closes, The rules change after this. So the redeemed or the possibility of being redeemed, the period of Heavenly grace applies to the era between the first and second comings of our Lord and for another 1,260 years after His second coming. He comes down then with the final preaching of the cross and on return to Heaven, He slams  the door of mercy closed. The foolish virgins may call out and ask to be let in but it will be too late! This blog has tried to follow this period under the headings of battles, history of the churches, the scapegoat but with no reference to Melchizedek or the second cross concept. Clearly there is still a long way to go. The tie in between Moses and Jesus is relatively simple, at least on the surface, but what about that between Abraham and Melchizedek? [ auto-save is playing up and not saving all the typing so I don’t know what has been stored on line.]

The history of events appears to be; Melchizedek—Abraham—–Moses—–Jesus—Melchizedek. So even though Jesus was connected to Moses by time, consecutive, He was invisible to Moses. The first two were visible to each other, consecutive and the last two were also consecutive. Jesus was made to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. So did Abraham see his final bridge to Melchizedek when the two met? Isn’t it only God Who having given us a gift so that we can develop a generous spirit of free giving then asks us for ten percent of it back? He certainly does not give us gifts to foster the spirit of mean giving!  Did Abraham see Divinity in Melchizedek?

Page 158

Abraham was not a hairy brute like , grunting and snorting creature as evolutionists paint. He was a sensitive, kind , well informed and intelligent human being. He had a very strong link, a very strong bond with God. If I were to meet Jesus/ God in the street today in human form I would be none the wiser. To me the marvel remains that He has anything at all to do with me. I may not be able to quote as many Scriptures than most, but I do know the very last verse in the bible. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with His people” is really all I have to know when I try to count the drops of water in the sea! Not so with Abraham. Having never experienced it I can’t say whether Abraham heard an actual voice or communication with no voice. He certainly knew it was God speaking and he responded accordingly, immediately. It would not be right to say that I do not experience any communication with God. There are certainly times when I ‘feel’  closer to God and I certainly would not have the gall and lie and take credit for something which He has done. But I have no doubt that had there been any Divinity in Melchizedek Abraham would have picked it up from miles away.

Why would God have closed certain sections in the Book of Daniel but opened it up to Paul and others? Well firstly the Book of Revelation remains an open book and had John written down what the seven thunders said that may have also closed sections of Revelation off. He did not and the book remains open. All we can do is to surmise what God said; well it was in thunder; stern, loud rebuking. seven; final, complete warnings and at His third coming; the door of mercy about to slam shut. Daniel was a very privileged person indeed. As far as I know he was given more about Good Friday than probably all the others combined. A great privilege indeed! He also ran history of the beginning of the last days for God’s people, from Babylon through Mount Calvary right through to the destruction of the wicked living; that statue of evil is crushed into a powder by the rock and thrown to the wind! That is the battle of the harvest when the beast, that evil within which was actually destroyed but revived by Jesus after the cross is now finally destroyed.

Page 159

I can’t remember Daniel alluding specifically to the battle when Jesus will crush satan’s head and satan his heel. Much ground has to be covered before  we return to this question. But that still begs the question; why didn’t Jesus answer Daniel’s question and tell him not to write it down? Why leave Daniel in a distressed state? If there were no further questions there would be little point in blogging on. Certainly with the intelligence of Paul he would have quizzed the Lord for these answers. The start of God’s church He wanted its leaders to know what they were talking about, to know the big picture. Not so with the sleeping leaders of the last church. To distinguish right arm from left foot is about the best you are going to get out of most ‘leaders’ today! But even Paul and the other apostles knew the big picture they solely concentrated on the ‘small’ picture; getting people to Heaven or Good Friday!

Verses 29-31; ‘ By faith the people passed through the Red Sea as on dry land; but when the Egyptians tried to do so, they were drowned. By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after the people had marched around them for seven days. By faith the prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed the spies, was not  killed with those who were disobedient.’

Faith continues to be stressed, faith remains the connection to God. But if this is an autobiography by the apostle Paul then surely if anyone had faith then it was Paul! Paul did have faith and he did try to live his life according to Scripture and for these untiring efforts he was probably given one of the thrones of the twelve apostles in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday. But Paul’s faith rested on Paul’s laurels. It was what Paul had done and more importantly what he had not done. It was what Paul would do and how he would do it, that was its limiting factor. When that limiting factor changed to what Jesus could do it was then that Paul’s faith was able to move mountains! It was then that Paul realised that the very best of his [ ***.*** (5) 11/2/17 @4.40 pm] efforts were but filthy rags. It was then that Paul could move on!

Page 160

Verses 32-38; ‘ And what shall I say? I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David , Samuel and the prophets, who through faith conquered kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions, quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed foreign armies. Women received back their dead, raised to life again. Others were tortured and refused  to be released, so that they may gain a better resurrection. Some faced jeers and flogging, while still others were chained and put in prison. They were stoned; they were sawed in two; they were put to death by the sword. They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated–the world was not worthy of them. They wandered in the deserts and mountains, and in caves and holes in the ground.

Faith was the basis of the Old Testament as it is the basis of the New Testament. It was the basis of the first church as it will be of the last church. And one of the first tenets of our faith is going to have to be that God will not allow any trial to occur to us without giving us the corresponding help to endure. We will not be tested beyond our means to be able to cope. Our ultimate prayer would have to be to be like the first martyr, Stephen. God opened Heaven for him to see and its joys more than blocked out any earthly pain!  Our final call then would be;  ” glorified be your name” No reservations, no hesitations! God gave satan a chance to test His people before and He is allowing it to happen again today.

Verses 39,40; ‘ These were all commended for their faith, yet none of them had received what they had been promised. God had planned something better for us so that only together with us would they be made perfect.’

Page 161

Wherever God’s people in the history of time there was going to be only one place of perfection and that would be in Heaven of eternities. Many graves were split open and many holy people came out of them  on Good Friday. These no doubt went up to Heaven with Jesus at His ascension. How many of the above list we will only find out on our arrival there. The one thing we will all have in common is that we will be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness! Little wonder we can have our bags packed and ready. “Whenever You are ready Lord!”  We have already been told where the disbelievers are not going to be and Jesus would take into account the vicious onslaught that secular science so called would make on the integrity of His word. But you really don’t need a higher degree to see the absurdities within these satanic attacks, even though they do appear to be very clever. But they are nothing; nothing is where they all start from and nothing can only produce nothing regardless of how many complex equations it is accompanied by. It is not even rubbish, it is nothing! Satan is killing many Christians today and even though they are buried in unmarked graves they are not forgotten, and believing that is what this chapter was about; FAITH!

It has already been suggested that one reason  the Book of Daniel had closed sections was not to muddy the waters too much. Why bring up a second cross when the first had not even occurred? Most found even the first cross too difficult! Perhaps if Daniel had been written at the time of Hebrews his book may not have been closed. But obviously there has to be correlation within the Bible. In my look at the Book of Revelation much of the details came from Daniel, was based on Matthew chapters twenty four and twenty five and there were anchors in Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and now Hebrews. That now only leaves fifty nine more books to correlate with! I have seen many precious gems in my journey through Hebrews. One of those is that God is a God of order. He does things in sequence of events and time. He introduced the sacrificial system first and in the Garden of Eden  when they saw what they had done would have sickened Adam and Eve to the core!

Page 162

It wasn’t until the time of Moses that God introduced the sacrificial system formally. Even though Moses could see Jesus was going to be the final fulfillment of this system that it all pointed to Christ, Moses still obeyed every letter of instruction God gave him. Likewise when Paul finally saw the light, literally, he gave all to the preaching of the crucified Christ even though he could see that Good Friday was about the saints in Heaven, not the world they lived in. Its evils would be dealt with later and Jesus would hand back a creation He received as ‘ very good’ ,  but would hand it back as perfect!

Clearly if the Book of Daniel was closed until the last days, and these are last days then God will allow the relevant closed sections to be opened. He may open it up to multiple writers. But it is still a valid question as to why it was closed until the end days? And the answer to this question is worth pursuing. It can’t have been for the benefit of the saints because only the saints of end days were there to benefit from it. It can’t be for sake of the foolish Virgins because they won’t be there. They will have been killed in the battle of the beast along with all the living wicked. No, the events involved are only going to be Jesus crushing satan’s head and satan His heel. A very specific event. An event that had not occurred way back on Good Friday!. Its mopping up from that event has only just recently occurred. That beast that was killed in hell’s fires of Good Friday and miraculously resurrected soon after has just been killed in the battle of the beast. Jesus’ second objective of that cross has just been accomplished. The firstborn of the son of Pharaoh is dead. The world returns to Jesus’ ownership. But He can’t hand it back to God in this state. Transgression has hardly been finished, sin abounds, what sounds rather painful; wickedness has still to be atoned for before everlasting righteousness can be brought in! It is only then that we can think about anointing the Most Holy. So if it has not been done for the living or the dead then for whom has it been done?

Page 163

I have already come up with the only reason I can think of. The Great Tribulation.  The Bible will become the glue for these catastrophic events. The same satan will operate the same way he did almost seventeen hundred years ago when manipulated Emperor Constantine. He gave the Christians something to believe in and then killed them for their beliefs. The present sleeping church is hardly in any condition to go through any tribulation, let alone a Great Tribulation.  Most study their Bibles but only with the intention of finding reasons to justify their continual deliberate sinning. Ques where Christians line up to forfeit their earthly possessions are, well they could still be described as manageable! They could even be managed by our local corrupt and evil council. We have had some bad councils over the last fifty years but the present one is more evil, more corrupt than all the others combined! Evil has indeed got away once society loses regard for humanity. Satan operating in tandem with the beast will give Christians back their Bible and then kill them for their beliefs.

The ten virgins must indeed be in a very deep sleep because of the clangers in faith are indeed deafening. Most are so assured that they are in Jesus they don’t even ask themselves the question; Am I one of the fifty percent of Christians who on awakening will be classified as ‘ foolish ‘ and be thrown into those raging fires we have just discussed? Is the result of all our protestations; but Lord in Your wonderful name we did all these miracles, only to be told to’ Go away I do not know you!’ The message to the Church of Laodicea has addressed these issues sufficiently but it is water off the duck’s back!

Chapter 12   Verses 1-3; ‘  Therefore, since you are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us. Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart.’

Page 164

One of satan’s greatest delusions would be to convince us we have no sin and our deeds and actions are acceptable to God; righteousness by works would form part of that deceit. But it is a different matter to continue to sin willfully and worse still to twist the Holy Word of God and throw it back into His Holy face to justify our actions. Jesus accepts us as we are and where we are at. We do not have to able to jump certain height hurdles that have been set at preset distances. Its okay even we we can’t get off the ground! But He never leaves us where we are. His Holy Spirit, if allowed works on our consciences working ever upwards ever more faith. So our run, initially is may be more accurately described as; observable motion in one direction, it may be and provided that motion is in the direction of Jesus that is all that is expected of us! Falls there will be many, some even catastrophic at which satan takes the greatest delight. But he will flee once you tell him that this or any of the other falls have anything to do with your place in Heaven. That was accomplished by Jesus and by Jesus alone! And what is more he considered it a joy to go through hell so that I could be with Him!

Verses 4-6; ‘  In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. And you have forgotten that word of encouragement that addresses you as sons:” My sons, do not make light of the Lord’s discipline, and do not lose heart when he rebuke you, because the Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone  he accepts as a son”.

The sexuality, the gender aspects have been covered before. It will be a sin to accept the mark of the beast and we will be expected to resist this to the point of shedding blood, the point of death. And therein lies a part of Jesus’ explanation to those Heavenly host’s when they are insisting that it is a mistake that we should be admitted into Heaven to be with Jesus for the eternities to come; ” I, died for them so that they could spend the eternities to come with me and they were also prepared to die for me so that they could spend the eternities with me that is how much they want to be with Me!”  The seed must fall before the new plant can grow. And looking at Jesus after His resurrection gives us some idea what this new plant is going to look like.

Page 165

The disciplining of children today is one major reason why society is falling apart today and teachers like myself could see this happening over time quite dramatically. The only absurd legislation that still has to be enacted is; it is a criminal offence to have crying children. Children have always cried and will continue to do so. It is the only communication they have when something is wrong, something hurts. Children will always have to be disciplined, they do not know the difference between harm and good. We don’t give them a good whack on the bum unless it has been a life and death matter. We don’t want them to do it again. The discipline that Jesus hands out is also only handed out in love. It is there for correction, for making us to be more like Him. The full reasoning for that storm He has allowed in your life or is allowing now will be fully explained in Heaven and we will be delighted that He did send that storm. Today we know that every storm with life giving showers and complex atmospheric reactions will  do just that; give life and clear the air!

Verse 7-13; ‘ Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? If you are not disciplined { and everyone undergoes discipline}, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. Moreover, we have all had human fathers who disciplined us and we respected them for it.  How much more should we submit to the Father of our spirits and live!  Our fathers disciplined us for a little while as they thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that we may share in his holiness. No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on , however, it produces a harvest righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it. Therefore, strengthen your feeble arms and weak knees. Make level paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather be healed.’.

Page 166

How wonderful that the faith chapter has come first. Faith maybe able to move mountains but the discipline still remains unpleasant and painful. But the faith helps us to cope and we do keep reminding our Lord, not that He needs reminding, that His Holy Word by which He created the universe, became flesh and climbed onto Mount Calvary to achieve our salvation and has graciously recorded it in the Bible does also tell us that He will provide the ability to cope with this trial we are now experiencing. It is also wonderful to know that our pains have nothing to do with our salvation. Jesus bore those pains, every nano gram of them way back on Good Friday. This is purely a necessary correction issue and the unpleasant taste may linger for quite a while it will fade into the background especially if the Lord explains the reasons why He allowed it in the first place. Ultimately we will be shown why Jesus pulled us back from the edge of that cliff. The harvest of righteousness and peace  that these trials produce are well worth beholding and living with. They do seem to allow us to draw a deeper breath and experience more of the Sonshine!

But nowhere in life’s Jordan is the riverbed paved. The water is parted all the way across, but those stepping stones remain with their inherent nature of slipping and falling. But the path has been set clearly before us and that Man in white above the waters is available to help 24/7, all He needs is a call!

Verses 14-17;  ‘  Make every effort to live with all me and to be holy; without holiness noone will see the Lord. See to it that no one misses the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many. See that no one is sexually immoral, `or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as the oldest son. Afterward, as you know, when he wanted to inherit this blessing, he was rejected. He could bring about no change of mind, though he sought the blessing with tears.’

Page 167

I will take away with me a number of lessons from this Book of Hebrews. One is that sexual immorality in its myriad of forms was wrong and continues to be wrong. Another is holiness. Satan has the daily diary choker block full of everything except thoughts of gratitude and admiration of my Lord. It requires daily intensive training to set these aside and replace them with gratitude for the bountiful blessings we receive. I might bypass that text on no one missing the grace of God. I have been hated and continue to be hated and disliked by many and therefore responsible for bitter roots growing and defiling many. It would be nice to be able to win them all but unfortunately I count my conquests on the thumbs on my hand. I pass that one onto the Lord! I am also ignorant about birth rights in our society. The only birth right I can relate to is the fact that we have all been created by God for the purpose of spending eternity with Him. Most unfortunately will sell that birth right  for some earthly garbage!  There will be a time when they seek to have that right given back but it will be too late. The tears will make no difference!

Verses 18-21; ‘  You  have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom and storm; to a trumpet blast or such a voice speaking words that those who heard it begged that no further word be spoken to them, because they could not bear what was commanded; ” If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned:. The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, ” I am trembling with fear.”

The next time humanity will come in contact with the awesome power of God will be at His second coming. But even here Jesus appears as an angel and not a mighty Angel, we are told in Revelation chapter 20. As a mighty angel He would destroy all humanity before Him. Even as an angel we are not told for how long everyone who has just experienced His presence will lay there for, It could be six hours before people start to stir, another six hours before they can get onto their feet and then gradually begin to get on with their lives.

Page 168

After six months memories will have faded and forgotten after another six years. The fact that they have been in God’s presence and ignored it will be held against them in the final judgment. God’s people can experience some of that reverence and fear by asking the Holy Spirit to show us. This could be in the form of reveling some magnificent aspect of His creation as a first step. The more He chooses to show us the more we live by sight and the less by faith.

Verses 22-24; ‘  But you have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God. You have to thousands upon thousands of angels in joyful assembly, to the church of the firstborn, whose names are written in heaven. You have come to God, the judge of all men, to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel.’

The question of irreverence and blasphemy has troubled me for a long time. Moses stood in front of a burning bush and was ordered to take his shoes off because he was standing on holy ground. But how does that translate to me more than three thousand years later? When I blasphemed and tested the Lord by placing the NIV study Bible on my collapsed knee and saying the Lord’s Prayer it was not the pain that was driving me, I had experienced that pain many times before, no, it was desperation. I had to know  that this book I was studying  was not a work of satanic minds, which I thought the evidence pointed to. Could you get anymore evidence than to address Jesus Who has just revealed Himself as God, as Divine when He answered the soldiers who had come to arrest Him in the Garden of Gethsemane , with the same title that you address satan with? Satan and Jesus have become synonymous!  I challenge you , beat that one for blasphemy! Sadly that is not the only clanger that abounds today, it is drowned out by the many others and will only become apparent when some of those other clangers are taken off line. Despite and inspite of these human frailties God continues to speak to us through His Holy Word. And is what the NIV study Bible continues to be.

Page 169

The fact that Jesus condescended  and became humanity to take us from the old Mount Zion to Heavenly Mount Zion should be reason why His Holy Name is lifted above the Heavens and not rubbed in the same dirt as satan’s name. The sleeping church has missed the point completely. It should give us more wonder, more reverence, more gratitude at this amazing condescension and not that blazay attitude that ‘He is one of us.’ And miraculously He has!

When I had my eye problems recently I placed the Bible ( I think it was the NIV) on my eye and said the Lord’s Prayer. When the answer came back as ‘No’ I accepted it and did not continue to shop around trying the different versions. You would think that before undertaking a major walk with my beloved that I would take insurance out and say the Lord’s Prayer with my Bible. Many times I forget and the result is, well its collapsed again. We obviously do not carry a Bible and the first time it happened and for those who have experienced it know that that is as far as you are going. My wife suggested that she lay hands on it and pray and as there were not many other options I agreed. Yes it has worked every time since. It maybe a form of shopping but this time just before we go to the eye specialist I am going to ask her to lay hands on my eyes and prayer. The  answer may still be no. God has allowed this trial for a specific reason/ reasons and only when they have been fulfilled, accomplished will He lift  them. I am not sure what the reasons are, nor do I want to know because they are in the hands of my loving Jesus and He is actually experiencing them with me! I have suggested that she forms a ministry of healing starting with some of my golfing friends. She said she could do no better than if their own wives lay hands on them. It is just a matter of faith.

This problem of the titles of Jesus have been worrying me for some time and have now become so poignant that I have to do something about them. After Hebrews I only have the homework to continue my study until where Jesus told Nicodemus to go to; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert.

Page 170

After this I will attempt to rewrite this blog from the level of a child on milk to one of who is on solid food. I intend to address the problem of righteousness. What bigger step in righteousness could I take than changing from the NIV Bible to the NASB. Just because we are all the children of God does not mean we are all at the same spiritual level. Likewise for God’s Word the Bible. There are many versions out there written with different motives. The NIV version takes the view that we have moved on from the original Mount Sinai where even if an animal touched this Holy Mountain, of the Old Covenant, it had to be stoned to death. But the fact that we have moved onto the Heavenly Mount Zion is taken as a downward step where God/Jesus now don’t deserve the same honor and respect and can be addressed by the same title that is given to satan. The blogs on the problems of the NASB Bible have many factual statements. There are problems with this version but they do give God/Jesus a different title to satan. They do address them with capital letters. This makes the comparison between the two versions like comparing chalk and cheese. They both have a study Bible version and whereas I paid little or no attention to the NIV study Bible notes I will carefully read the NASB study Bible notes. It should be quite apparent where I am plagerising their work, which I will try to avoid, but all that is of concern is that the Name of God be glorified and even the people whose efforts are leading us to this glorification are noted and will be reproduced in Heaven on earth their names are not relevant, but only the privilege attached to doing this glorification. It is a privilege indeed to be called a servant of the Most High God. I have adopted the habit of ignoring commentaries made by people who cannot distinguish between God and satan for a long time now  and that is where this NASBSB ( New American Standard Bible Study Bible)  is different. There should be no automatic switch off factor by seeing the level of spirituality of the people writing. But to use a major comment they have and I didn’t think of it myself without referencing it would be theft and I will try to reference it as NASBSB p….., v…..

Page 171

NASBSB p 1799 Verses 25-29; ‘ See to it that you do not refuse Him who is speaking. For if those did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, much less will we escape who turn away from Him who warns from heaven. And His voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, ”  YET ONCE MORE I WILL  SHAKE NOT ONLY THE EARTH, BUT ALSO THE HEAVENS.”  This expression, ” Yet once more”, denotes the removing  of those things which can be shaken, as of created things, so that those things which can not be shaken may remain. Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable service with reverence and awe, for our God is a consuming fire’.

If, as this blog insists God’s Word can be taken literally and we literally believe it then the most powerful weapon we have against satan is ‘ it is written’ . He must flee and flee immediately. If we would believe in it providing all the errors were taken out then satan will easily and gleefully tie those words around our necks and throw us into the depths of the sea. So the situation existing at the shaking of the earth and heavens appears to be;

The battle of the beast, the harvest is over and all the wicked living who have been miraculously  kept alive since the second coming of our Lord approx 1,770 years ago are now dead, including the 144,000 foolish virgins. The harvest for which the first fruits, the 144,000 wise virgins were presented all turned out to be rotten and was harvested by the rider of the white horse using His sharp sickle. They are not gathered and whatever the birds of the sky do not consume is just left to rot to fertilize the ground so that the grapes can now grow to maturity. The book of life is only an option to these combatants. These people who fell in this battle had the beast within to which they could have responded but they also had the choice of responding to the Holy Spirit which is active in our lives right up to our very last breath.

Page 172

There are some really hard issues involved and the moment I receive a definite answer I will  type it in in bold letters. Right now if I or any of my family or friends accept the mark of the beast does that mean that the Holy Spirit stops its pleadings for this soul  or does the Spirit double its efforts to win back this soul and I therefore should also double my prayer effort? How much of the battle of the beast can we transfer across to today? When the foolish virgins finally rejected the seals they had been given way back at the second coming the Holy Spirit withdrew and returned back to Heaven. The changes that occurred then are described in detail in Revelation chapter 18 verses eleven onwards; no more sounds of trumpets, weddings, lights etc, a very marked change which we are about to study. But the fact is that the Holy Spirit has not withdrawn from earth and will not do so for about another 1770 years. It pleads as we are expected to pray for these lost souls. If we could just hang on until the Great Tribulation when the beast changes his tactics from holding on at all costs to deciding he wants them all out; good riddance of bad rubbish . They are likely to turn against me in the last battle and that is exactly what happened to me on Good Friday; the problem is allegiance and I don’t want it to occur again. If he is defeated it will not be on the grounds of lost allegiance.

So the battle of the beast is just over and the second purpose for Good Friday has been accomplished; the Pharaoh’s firstborn son is dead and Jesus reclaims Egypt. He had already done so way back at Good Friday but for reasons best known to Himself He resurrected the beast and allowed evil to continue. But what does Jesus actually inherit? A world full of spiritual demons, those who were thrown out of Heaven way back in the Garden of Eden days who now may be constantly materializing as physical beings and actual bodily demons, those wicked dead that were resurrected  at the end of the millennium. They have already been through their first death and now the second death of hell awaits them. In their judgment they will not be shown the book of life as they have no beast of evil within them. They are all evil, pure evil. There  is no choice for them, they must do evil. That is why as Christians we must stay away from satan’s domain as far as possible.

Page 173

There is only one result available if we meddle with him! All these demons, billions of them, now have noone to work on, they are the only ones left. I am still trying to work out the length of time between these last two battles and so far have provided contradictory times. But satan now gives all to his final battle, that of the grapes knowing that Scripture tells him that Jesus will crush his head and he Jesus’ heel.

So as Jesus looks down on the scene it is a sea of evil, all evil not just the beings but also the earth itself has been defiled by all that sin, the blood shed, the killings and where trillions upon trillions of sins have been committed . But there is one very bright spot that stands out and shines clearly through all that darkness and evil. And that is the ‘left over blood’ from Good Friday. Jesus, our High Priest has already taken some of His precious blood to Heaven to atone fro the Most Holy Place and some has already been applied to the altar where His sacrifice was made but the ceremony of Atonement the remainder of the blood was poured against the base of the altar. That happened at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side, that blood is still there and it is atoning blood.

Jesus now has a lot of work to do if He is going to hand His creation back to God, not only in a ‘very good’ condition but in a perfect condition. Specifically Daniel 9:24 tells us the six requirements that must now be met; ( In future they will just be referred to as Daniel’s six requirements). 1; both types of evil must be ended and no longer exist. The two evils, transgression or unintentional sin and intentional sin or just sin can only be ended when the fires of hell are extinguished are dealt with in the same two ways that the saints intentional and unintentional sins were dealt with; a light phase and a dark phase, two scapegoats, one stayed in the sanctuary and the other taken way out into the desert. The sanctuary service becomes a part of the service of eternity but the other and with such gratitude just forgotten. 2; atone for wickedness.

Page 174

Thus there are two ways of atoning for wickedness; one for the saints and one for the wicked, one for unintentional sin and the other for intentional sin. The saints, those who chose Jesus have had both types of sin atoned for. On Good Friday they were released from Egypt’s slavery of sin, it is now in God’s hands when He will return to take them from Egypt and into the promised land. He still must have some finishing touches to do to our Heavenly apartments. The saints must have their bags packed and be ready to be taken at very short notice; even before you take your next breath. It is sinful, a lack of faith and trust to doubt our future which was fully determined by what Jesus did on Good Friday. He was symbolised by the goat that took our unintentional sin and He was symbolised in the scapegoat which took the results of intentional sin; its suffering and its death, our second death that is in hell.

Actually if you didn’t see the error in the last sentence you will not agree with the distinction I am about to make between the Passover Service, Good Friday or the first cross and the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday and the second cross. Now that I have made that commitment, still tentative, I would place the date between the battle of the beast, the completion of Good Friday and the battle of satan, near or even on the Day of Atonement at seven months or whatever the exact date was when Good Friday occurred. The two issues being addressed are the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the Heavens.

The three issues remaining are the intentional and unintentional sins of the wicked and even though this world is defiled with sins there is still that infinitely bright light shinning from where Jesus’ precious blood was thrown against the base of the altar. That cannot be just destroyed, shaken off the earth, it is there for a reason and it must fulfill that reason for which it has been left behind for.

Page 175

The intentional sin of the wicked has only one path for it. It must be burnt into oblivion not by earthly fires which only convert one state of matter into another, but by Heavenly fires, God’s wrath and justice; You will surely die and die into non existence they do. That blot on our Heavenly screen which we associated with planet earth just disappears from our screens.That is the last time we see the last trace of intentional sin, anybodies intentional sin, it is as if it never existed.  The problem that remains is their unintentional sins, both those inside and outside of the envelope. That was the error I once intentionally made to see if anyone is following the reasoning. These are the two components of the daily sacrifice. The one where you could have jumped six feet had you read and obeyed the instructions I gave you and the six thousand miles that God’s standards required you to jump to meet His law in a way it was supposed to be met.

The one where you didn’t even jump the six feet even though you could have is covered by the sin and guilt offering. The one where you couldn’t do it even in your wildest dreams is the burnt offering. It is the presentation of the life of Jesus where He fulfilled God’s law to level expected by Divinity. He has taken that responsibility for His creation, done it for them and now presents those results to His Heavenly Father. The burnt offering could only proceed once all other traces of sin had been done away with. It was the last act of the Day of Atonement Ceremony and this ceremony was a last act, a final act. Parts of it are transposed into the daily sacrifice of eternity but there was only one Day of Atonement. ( or was there two?)

After that Day of Atonement Ceremony wickedness may have been atoned for but that does not necessarily mean that everlasting righteousness has been brought in. Would the following contribute to the introduction of everlasting righteousness?;

Page 176

Would the righteous, the saints having been thoroughly instructed by their Lord and Master, Jesus Christ over a three and a half year period (182 Sabbaths) that He was going to leave them and why He had to go, were still devastated when He left them and then watched in horror as they saw what Jesus did for them way back on Good Friday ( the unintentional sin component was exactly the same as theirs but Jesus does not go into hell this time, they just see the wicked suffering and burning in hell and know the reason why they did not have to go to hell was because Jesus took their place in hell for them) and they gain such an abhorrence for sin that the beast within them, that up to now was covered Christ’s robe of righteousness, is killed and there is now possibility of them ever sinning again . Could the killing of this beast be regarded as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the introduction of the perfect life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ as experienced in that burnt offering of the Day of Atonement Ceremony into a daily sacrifice ceremony for the eternities to come be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the anointing of the  Most Holy and  the inauguration of the saints by the application of the life giving blood of Jesus to their foreheads be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness?  Certainly!  […..]  So it is the blood of Jesus that is involved in the shaking of both the earth and heavens. So we must look more at what we are going to shake.

Heaven is the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place. There are many more dissimilarties between the earthly Most Holy place even though Moses was ordered to build it to specific instructions, and the Heavenly Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem the Most Holy Place of the eternities. Both were in contact with planet earth, both had four walls and both had the direct presence of God.

Page 177

Other than the obvious difference in size; The earthly Most Holy Place (MHP) had a roof but the Heavenly MHP does not. It does not need to be shielded from sin because none exists. It is a beacon to the universe! ; Both may have four walls but the Heavenly one has twelve entrances, the earthly MHP may have walls made up of sections, but these are not entrances, there is only one entrance and that is through the creature that looks like an ox. Its only entrance can only be made if the High Priest is carrying the blood of an innocent slain creature. Our initial entry from the Old Heavens into the New Jerusalem is also made by the presence of the blood of Jesus, but once inside after our inauguration we may leave and enter through any giant pearl. We should favor the one with the name of our tribe on it because our suburb, our apartment will be closest to this gate. Everything about the earthly MHP was shrunk, contracted, God could not express Himself because of the presence of sin, this inhibition no longer applies to the New Jerusalem. Sin was even allowed inside the earthly MHP; but that was only once a year and only the High Priest was allowed to enter. He had to be accompanied by the blood of an innocent victim and that blood was for atonement, defiling,cleansing purposes. Many today take that blood to be as a plead for mercy, for God to accept the sacrifice which has been offered. I don’t think this to be the case. The purpose of Jesus’ blood was to atone and to give life. Jesus would not have to plead for his blood to be accepted; that would be automatic. If there was mercy required it would be by us the sinners so that God would not destroy us as we deserve to be destroyed.

It is not only on earth that the MHP is constricted, it is also constricted in the Old Heavens and access to it does not open up until God’s wrath is completed once the seven bowls are  poured out. In earth’s MHP God’s presence is restricted to His Shekinah glory above the lid to the ark of the covenant. Many a sermon has been given on the contents of this ark but the basic problem remains the ten commandments as a summary of the Law  of God. We have broken them, Jesus has kept them! And that obedience now unleashes bounties of God previously restricted.

Page 178

The river of life flows and the tree of life also produces its bounties, which hopefully will become a central theme of our studies. As large as the New Jerusalem is it filled with the presence of God and much more as it radiates out through those twelve pearly gates and shines out to the outer limits of the new heavens, the courtyard in the first Mosaic Temple. Both Jesus and God occupy this new throne from which these bounties flow. But it is the foundations that I find are of  interest.

The temple of the desert was a temporary structure and therefore had no foundations. It did have massive foundations when Solomon ( keyboard dead even with new batteries) when Solomon built it but when this building was destroyed by the Babylonians some 400 years later ( actually should be 490 years  or seven lots of seventy that the Jews were supposed to let their land rest and once they had not let this happen for 490 years God intervened and let this disobedient people’s temple be destroyed and the land did rest for seventy years before they were allowed to go back. We will call this mark one. Mark two was when it was rebuilt and called Herod’s Temple which was destroyed by the Romans and whose foundations remain today. God is going to allow these foundations to be destroyed by the beast out of the earth; the abomination that causes desolation. It will be rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord and even though it is rebuilt to exact specifications it is not in the same place. John can however identify it by its dimensions. This temple mark three.

Temple mark three is only reoccupied by Jesus for 1,260 days of what could be 1,260 years of its existence. It is destroyed by the earthquake which is set off by the slamming of the door of mercy in Heaven. This now brings us to its rebuilding; temple mark four and the player in those final events involving satan. As we have just revisited Daniel 9;24 we might as well continue through to the end of this chapter again. The sealing up vision and prophecy from the previous verse is a no brainer  as we are already in Heaven we obviously don’t need any visions and we communicate directly with God.

Page 179

Verse 25; ‘ So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty two weeks; it will be built again , with plaza and moat, even in times of distress.’

On reading the Bible study of the NASB and finding it to be the same as the NIV was a bit of a surprise. But the NASB comments come from people who have a respect for God and as I said that I will read and consider them. First comment; interesting, but I will firstly write my commentary before trying to weave their comments into mine. As far as I know I am following the reconstruction of Solomon’s temple from approximately 500 BC and the reconstruction of the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of my Lord and destroyed by the earthquake ( again!) of the Lord’s third coming. So there are at least the history of two temples being followed and may even be three. I will rule out the One after the second coming when the text tells me to do so. But initially three temples are going to be followed; 500 BC, 2000 AD and 3260 AD.

All three may have started with a decree to rebuild Jerusalem, taken forty nine years to rebuild after which it took Jesus 62 lots of seven ( Or 434 years) to make His appearance.  The earthquake that destroyed the last of the foundations of Herod’s temple and that of Jesus’ third coming could quite easily have left a moat behind. The time of distress is given much attention in the Bible and I have tried to outline the conflict between the living wicked and the risen dead wicked in the rebuilding of the very last temple. Only the 144,000 foolish virgins would have been involved in the rebuilding after the second coming on the destruction caused by the abomination that caused that desolation in the first place but the rebuilding of the last temple could have involved the wicked risen dead. These involved those who were slain rather than accept the mark of the beast. Full-on Christians?

Page 180

Their actions certainly matched their beliefs but unfortunately their belief that the Word of God was pliable and could be molded to fit their ‘superior, more up to date ideas’ was their downfall. When they tried to run their superior ideas past Jesus at His third coming He would not even grace them with His appearance.  But they along with the 144,000 foolish virgins may have been involved in the lobbying for the rebuilding of the fourth and last temple. This is the case that I now follow as Herod’s temple, or more correctly that of Jesus’ time did not have a moat and it met none of Daniel’s six requirements. They would be met at a later time; bring in everlasting righteousness. Having given the history of earth and God’s creation as seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours from beginning to end with Good Friday at 3 PM as its center should allow for fairly relative at least dating of events)  I have already tried to explain the apparent inconsistencies in the last 490 years in the rebuilding of the last temple.  The Messiah, the Prince did come at the end of 6*70 or 483 years and spend one lot of seven ( 7 years) in addressing the problems of Daniel’s people and their city.

Hopefully this will be a last, very last comment on Bible commentaries ( until at least I get my next pang of conscious about plagiarism) . God does not blind us with brilliant Sonlight, He prepares our eyes in stages with lesser lights. The Sonlight was preceded by over a thousand years of lesser light. The sacrifice of Jesus Christ was pointed to by over a thousand years of animal sacrifices the depths of which I am trying to probe, the earthly step from which we can look up to those lofty heights of Heaven. As this blog is neither about fame or fortune the charge of plagiarism is not relevant. This is the voice of one of God’s  servants calling out in the dark and warning about the approaching midnight and the readiness to have spare oil with our lamps. It warns that there is only one weapon which is available to the people of God. It is not just a sword, but a sharp double  edged sword but can only be effective if used correctly. You know if you are using it correctly if when used satan has fled. If on the other hand the response is ‘ well what about’ which he himself knows its lies then your use of the sword is of no value. Put the Bible back in its cover and back onto the shelf and make sure you look at it from a distance at least once a day! Go to one of the many ‘religious leaders’  of today and watch them spin out satan’s stories and catch you up to date with the latest science. Clever, clever people.

Page 181

You are holding the Bible, any Bible in your hand? Very good you are not just holding onto the Word that created the universe and became flesh and walked to Mount Calvary’s tree of hell so that you can spend the eternity in perfection with Him you are holding onto the Holy Spirit whose job it is to show you how to use this amazingly powerful weapon. Satan knows its power and will not risk hanging around arguing the point because he knows he will be cut to shreds. Its all about faith, it is all about trust. It is they that allow you to hold this powerful weapon and it is they that will stop it from slipping from your hands and causing someone else harm. The prayer required is very short indeed; ” Lord give me that faith, give me that trust”. If that prayer was in Jesus Name then its gone through to the top and will be answered!

But you may argue that you have been given the gift of thought and the ability to reason. Correct, but by Whom? Did it just appear out of nowhere, the  blues or was it given to you in all its incredible complexity by God?  Use that ability to reason with the one who is now trying to convince you the Bible is just a pack of old wives tales of ancient civilizations who had they known the science we know today would have just laughed at it the way we should do today! Use your ability to reason and ask where and why does this wonderful science of today  start from nothing, zero, zilch and get this nothing to blow up with a mighty big bang? How do these pieces of nothing coalesce into planets, they can’t  show one explosion where that happens? How these lifeless planets get life? How this life becomes more complex? All garbage, it never happens and the exact opposite  of what only  occurs. Your faith in God will only need to be minuscule when compared to believing what these clever scientists are trying to convince you of! An impossibility and a pile of garbage!  Start on the right foundation: the Book of Genesis  and watch it build from there!  There you will not only meet the start of the problem you will also meet the solution, Jesus Christ which coincidentally is the point where this blog is at now, and it has been a wonderful journey to get thus far.

Page 182

Verse 26; ‘ Then after sixty two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. and its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined.’

We are now in the last seven years of the four hundred and ninety allocated to firstly rebuilding the temple, in our case three temples followed by 434 years when the temples stand completed  and Jesus appears beginning the last seven.

We can tentatively rule out the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord but not using any foundations of Herod’s temple. Yes Jesus the Prince did come down from Heaven for a period of three and a half years  and He was cut off from Heaven during this time. But this would have necessitated the decree to rebuild Jerusalem seven hundred and seventy years in the millennium, a very long time indeed. There is no record of turmoil and unrest and the destruction of the temple. The city and temple were destroyed but the earthquake was a Divine event. It was triggered by the door of mercy slamming shut in Heaven once Jesus returned with His two witnesses.

But a lot of these criteria also apply to the Temple of Jesus’ time. Clearly Jesus’ first appearance has to be referenced. The decree for rebuilding the city will be found with the date stamped on it. Clearly God cannot allow this to happen today. Let us pretend that it is found tomorrow and it has the date clearly stamped on September 11, 460 BC. Out come the calculators; add 49 years for temple to be rebuilt and dedicated or 411 BC. Add 62*7 or 434 years when Jesus begins His ministry in 23 AD. ( I am unsure how to overcome the zero problem when 1 BC  became 1 AD without a year zero) . Add forty two months and Good Friday is 11 th February, 27 AD. Add  1,260 years from the time power of God’s people is broken ( second coming when all the goodies go to Heaven) to the time when the power of God’s people is FINALLY broken ( the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus).

Page 183

Add 490 years for the rebuilding of the temple and the Messiah the Prince returning and that all the numbers must add up to half of the seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of creation ) means the second coming must occur at 2028 AD. The error here has already been pointed out that we don’t know when the decree to rebuild that last temple was made. But He must be very close to coming indeed.!  As far as I know there are no history books from this era with that specific date!

We are also not told of anybody coming and destroying the city within this 490 year time frame. Jesus was actually cut off from Heaven at His birth and not really restored until He returned at His ascension. He was badly cutoff when He broke ties with the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday. But the reference here clearly relates to the start of the last seven; on earth the start of Jesus’ ministry. So that leaves us with our final temple, the one that was rebuilt after Jesus returned to Heaven with His two witnesses.

Verse 27; ‘ And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.’

When I first came up the idea of the second cross it seemed absurd. O further thought it became impossibility, then possible, probable and now likely. One problem it is trying to address is when the High Priest takes the blood of the sacrifice into the Most Holy Place this is the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, not the end. When Jesus Christ our High Priest took His precious blood into Heaven after three o’clock on Good Friday for atonement, He started the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday was the start and not the end of this in reality once only ceremony. The head crushing and heel bruising is the end.

Page 184

The temple has been the central figure in God’s dealings with His people; It was at His first coming and will be at His fourth coming although Jesus temple is still to be destroyed three times and rebuilt twice before time finishes. All those clever scholars who ‘proved’ Daniel could not have known about Antiochus IV and those events of Macabetes  (?) as events ahead of time, I have news for you, Daniel wrote about events still 4,600 years in the future and which we are studying now! Whenever I say the Bible is ‘wrong ‘  it is obviously with tongue in cheek and is simply saying, ‘ I don’t understand’. Such was the problem of the foundations of Jesus’ temple. They were in the ‘wrong place’  and therefore should have to be totally demolished and rebuilt in the ‘right place’.

The problem as I saw it was that Jesus’ cross on Mount Calvary was the altar of burnt offering and therefore should have been inside the courtyard, along side the Holy Place and not just out of the courtyard but outside the city itself. Well it was but it was not a mistake but a progression in time. The trig point, the way point was in fact the cross, the altar and it was from this point that light shines from the surrounding black hole; it is where the blood of Jesus was poured out in that gushing stream at four o’clock on Good Friday. But right now I want to return to the rebuilding of the temple which was destroyed by the earthquake when the door of mercy slammed shut in Heaven. This is the fourth and final temple. (1,260 years after the second coming)

The contempt and relief the people of this time when the beast had killed the two witnesses and sent each other congratulatory messages turned into shock and terror when God brought His two witnesses back to life and took them to Heaven!  Not only were these two witnesses who had given everyone such a hard time whilst they were on earth, they are now in Heaven and the full on destruction, the bowls has begun! Where is all this going to stop? Will it ever stop?

Page 185

In desperation they could have got together and decided that if we rebuild God’s temple His wrath may abate. Whatever the circumstances a plan was put into place by the form of a decree and forty nine years later the temple was completed. It could easily have used the foundations of the previous temple as they were not the same ones a Jesus’ temple. Now the Messiah, the Prince comes after 62 *7 or 434 years but if not to the temple then where?

We have to keep refocusing on the issues. Who is being addressed is Daniel’s people and the city they will spend the eternities in. God is equally concerned about where we are going to live as He is concerned about us. The other issue here is sin, righteousness. Being sinful and being steeped in sin we cannot imagine how serious our transgressions are and why the solution is so drastic. It was the cross on Passover and could easily be so now. This is now for the benefit of the saints, albeit not the main reason but still one of the reasons. They must be shown what Jesus did for them back on Good Friday; that beast within them must be killed so there is no chance ever of coming to life again!

We are told that when Jesus leaves us His saints 434 years after the temple is rebuilt that He is cut off and has nothing. You would not expect Jesus to leave Heaven one second and in the next be hanging on a cross. He is away from us but we not only see Him during the next forty two months we hear Him as He explains the reasons for His sudden departure and the horrible things that are about to happen to Him. It must help us knowing this and being prepared for this event. I have evaded this question up to now but now it must be addressed; what would have happened to Eve had she only committed her unintentional sin and Adam had not followed her? What is the penalty for unintentional sin? Is there any difference between the penalty for unintentional sin that is inside the envelope  to that outside the envelope? And where is Jesus that He is cut off and has nothing? Is this part of the shaking?

Page 186

The penalty of sin is death. There are no nuances there no ‘ but if you didn’t know’ and were deceived like Eve, there is only an affirmation; ‘you will SURELY die’. Disobedience, sin is the breaking away from God, for whatever reason and we cannot live apart from God. We will surely die. We die for unintentional sin and we die for intentional sin and had Eve’s sin been the only sin ever committed and she repented then Jesus would have had to have died to cover her sin.Here lies the simplicity in the Bible; either you let Jesus do it for you or you do it yourself. The penalty may be death and Jesus is now going to take on all those unintentional sins of His creation, all 14 billion of those who did not make it to Heaven, or whatever that number is, God alone knows the exact number of people and sins but the suffering does not have to be the same,  Jesus’suffering for His creation will be metered out by the meter of perfection; God until a ‘complete destruction , one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate’.

So this means that Jesus went through two deaths for me on Good Friday; one for my unintentional sins and one for my intentional sins. That does sound like an absurd idea that it is not just second death is hell but the second death IN hell!  That idea remains in the absurd category not like the one that has just moved from the absurd to the impossible category; that the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth are intentional and unintentional components of evil within us. We are about to face those two categories but in a different temple, with different foundations. Jesus’temple was the temple of the Passover Lamb and now we are about to move into Jesus’ temple of the Day of Atonement.

Even though I don’t feel competent enough to take on the challenge of Daniel 9:27 I feel that circling around these two topics is heading in the right direction. I continue to marvel at that full stop placed between chapters four and five in the Book of Revelation; three o’clock, Good Friday and the dead centre of created time. It was then and not on Resurrection Sunday or any other time that the salvation of the saints was completed. It was then that Jesus became worthy to take the scroll and open its seals

Page 187

because he was slain and with His blood  He HAD PURCHASED men for God… ( Resurrection Sunday was still to come). And that is not just what the twenty four elders were telling us they were joined by none other than the four creatures!  It was confirmed by the angelic host who had lived through these horrific times by the nanoseconds and because I became one with my Lord at this time all my prayers of the acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour were there also. ( Because Jesus seems to do things in sevens that last hour from three to four o’clock that Jesus hung limp on the cross for before allowing the remainder of His blood to be poured out at the base of the altar, His cross must also have a special significance with which I continue to struggle.

But three o’clock on Good Friday, Jesus’ temple produced blood of the sacrificial lamb which Jesus the High Priest took into the Most Holy place, Heaven  and when this occurred it marked the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony. The Passover Lamb had been slain and we are now ready to move onto different foundational truths. There was nothing wrong with the first ones but time has moved on. Moved on from what? What structural changes are we now going to see? There can also be no mistakes with the new foundations. That light that is piercing the darkness from black hole earth, the  pool of Jesus’ blood which gushed from His side will make sure that this will not happen.

But from what foundational truths are we moving on? What had been accomplished and what still needed to be done before Daniel as his people could move into that place that Jesus had gone up to Heaven to prepare for them? We have seen that the only way satan can bruise Jesus’ heel was to get His creation, anyone to sin unintentionally causing Jesus to suffer for their unintentional sins. But what about Jesus crushing satan’s head?

Page 188

The basic difference between the two temples was that of the ceremonies they were enacting; Passover and the Day of Atonement, therefore it was the position of the altar that distinguished them. Passover had sin and was not allowed within the temple courtyard but the Day of Atonement had no sin,  it was just the burnt offering and therefore allowed to be near the Holy Place. The last two temples were constructed with the altar of burnt offering within the temple precincts.

Good Friday’s cross, the altar carried the sin and guilt offerings and had to be outside of the city. Symbolically it did not carry the worst of sins, intentional sins or scapegoat but in reality these were there also. Jesus suffered and died for all our sins on that day. If you qualify that to exclude the burnt offering unintentional sins that does give rise to surprising conclusions. Our unintentional sins are still there!. Either Good Friday was the Day of Atonement or it wasn’t! If it was then there are TWO days of Atonement and not just ‘ THE Day of atonement.  The flesh of the animals was also burnt outside of the city. All these sins did not allow the altar into the temple courtyard. You cannot offer sin to God.

The Day of Atonement Ceremony, and in reality there was only one where all of Daniel’s six requirements were met, atonement had occurred  that final offering , the burnt offering could be made near God’s Holy Place because all sin had been done away with. The scapegoat with all those intentional sins had just been burnt in hell along with satan. The penalty for intentional sin had been paid, suffering plus death, and intentional sin no longer existed! Satan’s head had been crushed! The saints in Heaven had seen the gory details of hell and you didn’t need to be a rocket scientist to extrapolate what Jesus had experienced for them and why they were not thrown into those flames also.   I take it as only ONE Day of Atonement when all sin will be done away with. Calvary’s tree was not meant to be the end of all evil, the Day of Atonement is the end of all evil; punished, atoned, vaporised, done away with forever and ever, and this time in context that means forever and ever.

Page 189

Let us look at this burnt offering in more detail. First of all there can be no remission of sin without the shedding of blood, clearly can only be Jesus’s blood. There was! Way back on Good Friday there was a late emissions of atoning blood to cover these late events. It was atoning blood and was accepted by Heaven as such when this ceremony began. Jesus’s blood is obviously outside of time  and not affected by the 3,889 years of intervening time. Jesus was positioned above this blood where now the altar of burnt offering stood, Calvary’s original cross. So the atoning blood of Jesus was involved in this one and only Day of Atonement. What unintentional sins were involved, particularly those inside and outside the envelope?

Jesus was the sin offering and guilt offering way back on Good Friday and it was the blood from these offerings that He took with Him to Heaven and allowed to be poured out at the base of the altar. As pointed out there were more sins present on Good Friday whereas now there is only one; To meet God’s Law you were required to jump 6,000 miles high, something none of you could do but as your Creator I take responsibility for your inability to do so and I will do it for you.For your unintentional sin I will now take the punishment as decreed by God and I will also take the penalty of death for you. So this is different for those watching saints. Here are their punishment for unintentional sins being covered, the subsequent death and in their place now is being offered a substitute; the perfect life and death of their Lord and Master! It is not offered to the wicked because they no longer exist! Wickedness is about to be completely atoned for! So the burnt offering is a one off for all of Jesus’s creation, He will be able to hand His creation back to God in a perfect condition. So what else is happening during this time when Jesus is being presented as the burnt offering, after being put on this cross once again by His Father. There is now going to be a stop to sacrifice and grain offering.

Page 190

[ Given notice of cuts to electricity supplies during this day, can’t type as threat to unclosed files exists . Reread notice and the boss got the date wrong, they will be on 28/2/17 and it states that computers be turned off]

The replacement to the sacrifice and grain offering is pearl still to be seen. This one off and ultimate Day of Atonement taking place with the Altar inside the temple precincts may be novel and wonderful but the problem is there is no tabernacle and even no city as the people of the ruler ( only satan and demons exist at this time) have come and destroyed everything. Satan might have got wind of things when he saw Jesus leave leave Heaven and begin His 42 months of tutorials for the saints in preparation for this Day of Atonement. He panicked and sent in his hordes to destroy everything. This last temple was never occupied, its building did not appease the anger of God and He never had anything to do with it. God’s anger was far deeper and was only completed when the seventh bowl was poured out.

Jesus did not come onto this demonic world which for Him was a black hole bar that ray of light shinning up from His shed blood of four PM of Good Friday. It is above this light that Jesus hung which was the altar of burnt offering when He last came down with His two witnesses. It was above this blood that Jesus hung whilst it performed its atoning functions. He did not have and did not make contact with satans world. This light extinguished once it had performed its atoning functions leaving behind a dark evil world which Hebrews tells us is now ready to have all the rubbish shaken off it.

Today Christianity is at the post Passover  period. The sacrificial lamb has been killed and its blood on the door frames of our hearts and minds ensured the angel of death passed over us. We have been liberated from Egyptian slavery, we are free to go. That is choice Christians have today; we may stay in Egypt or we may leave and go onto the promised land. We can stay in the courtyard of believers or we can pass through that torn curtain into the Holy Place and become priests of God.

Page 191

We can choose to cross the River Jordan into the promised land but if we do we must first pass through the waters of the Red Sea; baptism. The River Jordan can only be crossed at one spot and God has placed two guides here for us. The man on this side of the river who ushers us carefully in  and the man in white above the waters on the Heavenly side and nowhere is this river paved, it is just parted. It is dotted with many stones; some small, some obviously large and dangerous but many deceitfully slippery. Good Friday did not get rid of sin, it factored it in. He knows we are going to fall and repentance is what gets us back on our feet again; calling in the name of the Lord. For the early Christian Church the climax came at a point 1,260 days and may also be the case for individuals; we see the man above the waters on the other side and there is no turning back. We see the prize; Heaven!

It has been the subject of much thought for me that first arrival in Heaven and this study of Hebrews has thrown much light on it. Humanity rebuilding that last temple to appease God’s wrath was like Adam and Eve sowing fig leaves to together to hide their nakedness. No wonder I am so shocked with my arrival in Heaven and immediately show some of the beast within me by pleading with God to check the wedding attire of the person next to me giving me a fraction of a second longer before I get thrown of this beautiful place I do not belong to! The only thing that has happened is I have received Christ’s robe of righteousness, it has been placed over those sins which will soon be atoned for in the Day of Atonement. No wonder God’s wrath still burns especially now with the arrival of all that sin. No wonder Heaven is compartmentalized! No wonder God still has to be confined within the temple of Heaven! No wonder there is still   a Most Holy Place within Heaven itself! We are about to have rectified the problems underneath that amazing robe of righteousness and that day is called the Day of Atonement.

Page 192

We started off in Hebrews with the shaking of the earth and heavens and to this point we have now returned. Jesus has now hung in the heavens between earth and Heaven, the area that connected earth to the throne, the area between the cross, the altar where His precious blood was spilled, it has performed its function and may now also be shaken. Time has completed its circle.

Time began in that much shunned Book of Genesis with God telling Eve that her seed would crush satan’s head and that has just happened. The fires of hell are extinguished, satan no longer exists. Unfortunately the other half of that sentence was that  satan would crush Eve’s seed’s heel and that has just happened also. Time began and ended as accurately described in the Book of Genesis. There was an inflection point in that circle  and its midpoint and that was half way in time. It was an exact point. If created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours then Calvary’s tree of Good Friday at three PM occurred 3, 888 years, 9 months, 18 days, 15 hours, ….. etc. Jesus’ call of this time ‘ It is finished’ was indeed correct. We had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and momentarily at least our inheritance of the earth had also been reclaimed. But Calvary’s tree still had an hour to run and it was in that hour, the seventh hour, that the seed for the Day of Atonement, the only Day of Atonement was planted. Jesus allowed His precious blood to be spilled. And it was above this blood that Jesus has just hung and instead of allowing His Holy blood to be poured against the altar, this time He gathers His Holy blood to take it back to Heaven with Him. Atoning blood will now become eternal life giving blood. It has accomplished its purpose; the circle of time has been completed. The earth can and will be shaken now along with the Heavens above it.

It is now that we try to follow the other half of what God told Eve; satan shall bruise Jesus’ heel. The introduction to the New Jerusalem, our first Sabbath, is indeed a very somber event. Relief, but still very sad. I choose not to follow this path until some issues have been sorted out first.

Page 193

The first is unintentional sin outside of the envelope; sin/guilt offerings. Why is it not present at this one and only Day of Atonement but is present in Leviticus 16 and is an essential part of it? It is from the sin/guilt offering that the blood that is obtained that is used for atoning the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It is where the ceremony  begins! On THE Day of Atonement only good and evil exist. The bad, including satan, the scapegoat are thrown into hell’s fires of obliteration and that only leaves the unintentional sins within the envelope for which the burnt offering was specifically designed for left behind. By definition the wicked do not present sin/guilt offerings or even if they did they were not accepted by God. The blood of atonement that is now going to wash away the sins of the world is already in place and has been there since four o’clock of that fateful Good Friday. Having accomplished its role it is now going to be taken back to Heaven and used in its new role; providing life eternal. It was obtained way back there from the sin/guilt offerings of the redeemed. Jesus did not have to lose His blood this time and that generates another problem.

The second is the issue of Melchizedek, why did Jesus announce the cessation of oaths and vows? My present thinking is that the announcement (more like oath) that Jesus would be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, was confirmed at His baptism and it was at this point that oaths became obsolete. It had been announced in public by Divinity Itself. ( That does leave the obvious weakness why didn’t oaths become obsolete when the original announcement was made in whatever year it was made, say 756 BC , or whenever)

The joining of the earthly ministry of Jesus Christ to His Heavenly ministry as God, Melchizedek could not yet occur as it had not yet been finished. It had begun with a beginning, a genealogy, He was Eve’s seed  but it still had a long way to run before Jesus could hand back His universe in a state of perfection back to God the Father. It is this handing back of the perfect universe back to the Father that completes Jesus’ ministry and it then that Jesus is declared to be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek! At this stage that is my thinking that the anointing of the Most Holy, the resurrection of Jesus from the Day of Atonement on Resurrection Sunday is the event that is going to happen and will be celebrated for the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST!

Page 194

The third issue is that of the burnt offering and unfortunately I know so little about it I cannot form any ideas. It is my intention however when I soon finish the Book of Hebrews and return for my final study of the OT as far as Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, to begin that study with the burnt offering. Returning to Hebrews from the shaking of the earth and heavens. { no modem and no  internet}

Verses 28,29; ‘  Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable sacrifice with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire.’

This earth is certainly going to go through earth shaking events at Jesus’ second coming, but the shaking being referred to is that after that final Day of Atonement. It becomes ready for shaking once Jesus takes His blood of atonement which began these final day events, back to Heaven with Him. This time our High Priest takes life giving blood into the Most Holy Place. On the first Good Friday our High Priest, Jesus Christ took atoning blood into the Most Holy Place in Heaven and this was always the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, now that ceremony has finished. Atoning blood is no  longer required. There is no longer any sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional. The wicked no longer exist. They were vaporised along with their intentional sins along  with satan. Jesus paid the price for unintentional sin for every soul that He created and in one batch. The price for sin is penalty plus ‘ You will surely die’, for both intentional and unintentional sins. Jesus set the rules; where there is no law there is no sin. You are not going to hell for some crime you didn’t know you were carrying out! It is those moments of atonement with which I still struggle. The important thing is that Jesus did not shed His blood this time around; that was done on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at four PM.

Page 195

This time Jesus is not on Mount Calvary He hangs on the wing ABOVE the temple. The earth at this time is inhabited by satan and primary demons ( those evil angels thrown out of Heaven way back in the original satanic rebellion ) and secondary demons ( all those who died without calling on the name of the Lord) There are only two domains at and after death; that of Jesus and the default domain is satans. So once Jesus returns to Heaven with His blood both the earth and the area above it where Jesus hung on the cross and from where He gave His 1,260 days of Heavenly tutorials are  now  ready to be destroyed, shaken. They must be totally  annihilated as they are stained by all those sins committed there. Our Heavenly kingdom is not shaken but everything around it is.

But the Heavens where the saints are in are not shaken even though the saints were a major contributing factor to unintentional sin. It is hard to make earthly projection into Heaven itself as we are not sure whether Lazarus died on earth or was taken with Jesus into Heaven with Him at His ascension. We do know that Jesus called him out of his grave but all he had removed were his burial clothes, we are not told whether he put on other clothing. So did he have to at a later stage have to put them back on again or did he go to Heaven?.
The condition that the saints arrive in Heaven is determined by the two major events of the earth. Passover and the Day of Atonement. The Book of Hebrews tells us that the study of the Passover is equivalent to drinking milk. It is an essential part of our salvation and deals with life and death matters. It is halfway through time, it is the change from the Old to the New Covenants. Even though I gave you 3,889 years to try to do it you couldn’t; so I (Jesus) did it for you and all you have to do now is to take advantage of my magnanimous act! If you don’t want to do that then hell is the only other option! But Passover also sowed the seed for the Day of Atonement. The study of the Day of Atonement bringing in everlasting righteousness Hebrews calls’ eating solid foods’. It should only be undertaken by people who have finished with their milk diets, it is not essential that we eat solids but they are there when required. Drinking milk is essential.
On Good Friday, Passover, Jesus only really had two things to accomplish. He had to free His people from Egyptian slavery so that they could begin their journey onto the promised land and  He had to kill Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the land of Egypt back again.

Page 196

Passover was all that was required to get them on their journey but once they got there the Day of Atonement would be required to get them INTO the promised land. Their release from Egypt had to be above board, it had to be legal. Thus it was on Good Friday. Jesus freed us from Egyptian slavery; from the slavery of sin but that was by no means the end of sin. We are free to leave Egypt and firstly journey onto the Red Sea where our archenemy will be destroyed and then onto the promised land. The journey onto the promised land has taken some 1,780 years of Heavenly time but we have finally got there. But what conditions have we not met and still have to be met before our grand entry?
We left Egypt because sin’s hold on us had been broken. All our intentional sin had had their penalties paid along with meeting God’s mandate ‘ You will surely die!’. They are gone, burnt into nonexistence! Along with them were the unintentional sins we could do something about, those covered by the sin/guilt offerings. Left behind now are those where God expected us to jump 6,000 miles high but we could not; impossible. It is for these sins that Jesus atones now in that one and only Day of Atonement. We will soon be returning to this topic.  The acceptable sacrifice we offer is still a subject under  consideration.

Chapter 13 verse 1; ‘ Let love of the brethren continue. ‘.
The level of the love at this time was such that they sold their homes and pooled their money, something that is not even on the radar screens of today. But love is the theme of both Testaments. It is also mutual. It does not mean you allow some parasite to latch onto you and once they have sucked all your blood out of you they go and latch onto some other soul trying to do what their master has told them. The only reason these parasites turn up to your funeral is to find some other victim!
Verses 2- 7  ; ‘ Do not  neglect to show hospitality to strangers, for by this some have entertained angels without knowing it. Remember the prisoners, as  though in prison with them, and they who are ill-treated, since you yourselves are in the body. Marriage is  to be held in honour among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled: for fornicators and adulterers God will judge. Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have, for He Himself has said, “ I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU.” So that we confidently say, “ THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID. WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?”  Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you ;  and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith’.

Page 197

These are aspects of living on a diet of milk, of salvation, of Good Friday and prerequisites of moving onto a diet of solid food. If my new journey fail this could well be the reason why; stay on milk until you are ready to move onto solids. These aspects are covered in Scripture more than adequately and on numerous occasions. Any comment from me would only invoke my cynical and sceptical nature; when You did send those Heavenly angels as strangers why didn’t they have a badge identifying them as such? You certainly knew You were sending them to the spiritually blind?  I am not going to admit/help someone who is going to endanger that beautiful family you gave me!  There are many reasons why society is falling apart and one of the seams that is splitting is the defilement of the matrimonial bed. The tendency to gamble is nearly as strong as those for grog and cigarettes and usually finishes up at the goal post. It is a denial that God is your helper or a lack of trust in Him; He is not doing enough for you! Despite my cynicism I have in the Past been led by wonderful spiritual people and it is because of these people I know it is why I am here today! Why they were different was because they not only talked the talk, they actually walked the walk!

Verse 8; ‘ Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.’
The NASBSB has excellent comments on this and subsequent verses, ( p 1800, 13:8-) but it is not my intention to retype their comments but I certainly intend using them. It is a statement of ignorance to state that a certain Bible verse jumps out at you. Well done, but so should have the previous verse and the next one as well also should jump out at you! Selective jumping is about to be discussed and can be very dangerous. I don’t think satan believed that he would get away with it even after an extensive period of preparation. There was no way he would be able to convince Eve that she would exchange her immortality for mortality and when he did exactly that he acquired that permanent grin across his face. Little did he know that he was going to do much better than this?

Page 198

For people to accept this rubbish he will have to get brain ECGs activity down to almost zero. Get those drugs, alcohol, nicotine, pornography, evolution and battery of weapons that he has assigned to the job. But his biggest success is to deactivate the weapon of today and of eternity; THE BIBLE. To do this he deactivates it so it is useless, meaningless or he converts it into a weapon which is meant to destroy old self into one that destroys everyone else leaving that evil self alone.  And for people with a brain activity of almost zero this is not such a difficult task. Just take a peek out there and see the clangers out there today. People no longer, like the Bereans search Holy Scripture to find what is it that ‘itiswritten’, and keep in mind that the Bereans, like Jesus only had the Old Testament to study!

When I get some sort of image as He was here on earth I am allowed to extend that image to today and also to tomorrow. Whilst here on earth Jesus was a typical Jew, physically at least. There must have been a reason why Jews wore long hair and beards and Jesus did so also. His beauty was His character and His nature but even that pearl was of no value to swine, even His family who saw much of Him. He would not be recognisable on the cross as He went through the depths of despair on every ground and even here Heaven turned off the lights to stop those few who could see His beauty from collapsing and dying. There were slight changes to His post resurrection body but the main changes were to His audience; they recognised His voice!

So if I were to see Him today if He wanted to make me a most privileged person by gracing me with His appearance, what would I see? What symptoms would I be looking for to make me fall before Him and worship Him? A typical Jew; not enough! A typical Jew with deep holes in his feet and hands? Almost enough! Desperately looking for some final confirmation. Satan could still be present in this form and have surgically inscribed holes in hands and feet. He speaks my name? Can’t tell as I don’t know what His voice sounds like. But the tone of the voice and I immediately focus on His Holy face should be the giveaway!

Page 199

His clothing would also be shinning to hide His divinity and there should be a general feeling of peace and tranquillity. I would expect also that there either were or about to erupt major storms in life where this apparition would be required to pull us through. If it were in the middle of deep prayer or Bible study would also authenticate this one in a million, million apparition. But what I saw would be what all those people saw after Resurrection Sunday.
If Paul was the author of Hebrews, then there was no one better qualified to wean these Hebrews off the God given system they had been given way back in the desert than Paul. He just would not let go of it and have it replaced by some varied and strange teachings even after being taken to Heaven itself and seeing Jesus arrive at three o’clock with His precious blood on Good Friday. We could even use this example as a definition of ‘entrenched teachings or beliefs’. To help the Jews to move on from that thousand year old system (formally at least and informally nearly four thousand years) Paul showed them that Jesus Christ was what in automotive terms is called the conrod. The connecting rod that connects the old and new together. As many who had seen Jesus alive were now living they should have no problems extrapolating back to the system introduced by Moses and which they were having such difficulty in letting go of. It is not the problem of connecting Jesus to the past but connecting Him to the future that we are now experiencing. He is not just the same yesterday, today but forever, which must always be taken in context. Let us see how Scripture under the guidance of the Holy Spirit helps us.

Verse 9; ‘ Do not be carried away by varied and strange teachings; for it is good for the heart to be strengthened by grace, not by ‘foods’, through which those who were so occupied were not benefited.’
There is a number of both varied and strange aspects of having such a late Day of Atonement that Daniel and even Hebrews is proposing. The strangest part for me is not that we have been nearly 1,800 years in Heaven, in the presence of God whilst we carried all those unintentional sins with us, but the strangest and most difficult part is the fact that we arrived at Heaven’s door in the first place!

Page 200

And minus all our intentional sins and those unintentional sins that are outside of God’s envelope! Today, right now if called on by Jesus I am in a condition not just to be taken up to Heaven, but to have Jesus’ robe of righteousness put on me to begin the eternities to come! That is the miracle that is the strangest part of this teaching! But Paul tells us how to distinguish between food, that stuff that you that you go onto when weaned off milk and you want to study the return journey back to the Book of Genesis and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness and the other ‘food’ which at best is of no value and even could be poisonous. The distinction between food and ‘food’ is grace, the grace of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ! Is the Day of Atonement about grace? Then good it must be food and not ‘food’. Food can only be progressed onto from milk but ‘food’, junk food is available anywhere. And just look at the mountains of it out there everywhere!
If time can be represented by a circle then the origin of that circle would be the Book of Genesis. It proceeds out from there to its furthest point, the diameter which is three o’clock on Good Friday. After this inflection point it returns back to Genesis. Time begins with the declaration that Eve’s seed would crush satan’s head and satan would crush Jesus’ heel and therein lies that Day of Atonement and the return back to where it all began; Genesis.

Verses 10-13; ‘We have an altar from which those who serve the tabernacle have no right to eat. For the bodies of those animals whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burnt outside the camp. Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the gate. . So, let us go to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. For we do not have a lasting city, but we are seeking the city which is to come.’
Page 201

On top of the unresolved issues from the previous verses we are now presented with about eighteen other issues. At first I was going to give these a wide berth but had I done so with the topic of Melchizedek I would have missed out on great riches, actually the answer to the question I was seeking; Daniel’s six topics of righteousness, so I am not going to make this mistake this time. Very confused but it is still Sabbath here and I will enclose my reasoning in [..] and when finished will try to present a summary.
[The prize is the city to come, which hopefully I am standing in from of and anticipating to enter through one of these magnificent pearly gates.’ We have an altar’ cannot be in Jesus’ temple. His presence left it three days before His crucifixion and all services were stopped at three o’clock on Good Friday. The lamb that the high priest was about to slaughter escaped and everyone standing outside in the courtyard saw this happen because the curtain into the Holy Place tore. The altar, this altar could only be the recent cross of Good Friday or the future cross of the Day of Atonement. ‘Those who serve the tabernacle’ could be us if we have moved in through that torn curtain into the Holy Place (symbolic even now as it is about to be destroyed by the Romans and later pulverised by the abomination), or it could be us in Heaven but still outside of the area of God’s Holy wrath. ‘ No right to eat’. Even back in the old sacrificial system the priests were not allowed to eat the meat of the animals offered on the Day of Atonement and other specified sacrifices. This like the new city we are looking forward to seems to be pointing to that last of events; the Day of Atonement. (altar, tabernacle, no right to eat) This contradicts Roman Catholicism teaching of transubstantiation where they say they are eating the body of Jesus, you have no right to. Protestantism on the other hand teaches we are only commemorating the event of the cross by crushing the unleavened bread with our teeth  we are symbolically crushing the life out of our Master Jesus Christ as He hung on that cross.’ The bodies of the animals’ was what was left when their blood had been drained for atonement purposes, but this time the high priest only takes the blood into the holy place and not the most holy place? The mention of the sin sacrifice excludes the one and only Day of Atonement, that Heavenly one as there is no sin sacrifice offered there.

Page 202

It is pure good and pure evil only. Only the saints presented sin sacrifices and they were Jesus on Good Friday. The blood from these sin sacrifices only carried through to that last Day of Atonement because it was thrown against the altar when Jesus’ side was pierced by the Roman spear. The body is different, it is what the sins of the believers stuck to when they firmly placed their hands on the forehead of the animal and confessed their sins. It is amazing that there is no mention of intentional sins, it is as if they never existed, but they were there on Good Friday and our Jesus was the scapegoat. Scripture does not split unintentional sin into those that are inside and outside of the envelope, it splits them as sin covered by the sin sacrifice and unintentional sins. I have been grouping sin and guilt offering up to now but will cease to do so from now until I see them grouped together again. That was the impression I got from Leviticus; both sin and guilt offerings are a result of an unintentional action but the guilt offering is much more serious, it results from the breaking of God’s commandments, theft and lying and even though they are unintentional and restitution is made it is nonetheless the breaking of the Law of God.

These wonderful verses are indeed a dual application; to us today some two thousand years after Good Friday but also to us who are standing around and preparing for the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise, ( city which is to come) and this is going to happen very soon now. We are in the Holy Place, the Tabernacle. The altar the people pre BC was the cross and this cross is now going to show its dual application; it can be outside the city with the temple inside or it can be inside the city, even inside the courtyard depending on what the sacrifice that is being offered. The change does involve a different position, a change in foundations. This is also because two totally different events are occurring. One is the Passover ( at one end of time) and the other the Day of Atonement. (at the other end of time; the diameter of the circle of time). But these events are related via the sin offering and particularly the blood of the sin offering.

Page 203

There is only one Day of Atonement, that final mopping up of every last trace of sin to allow the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise just like there is only one Passover; one release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery and one killing of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son. The celebration and commemoration of these two individual events on earth did not follow the events exactly but we do try to follow them nonetheless; Passover, sacrificial lamb eaten, not allowed to be eaten; sacrificed on altar that did not appear until the very last minute, different histories for blood. It is like comparing chalk and cheese!
The earthly Day of Atonement began with the killing of the sin offering (Jesus Christ) and its blood was taken into the Most Holy Place as atoning blood. This was the start of the ceremony. Not so in that Heavenly Day of Atonement. There is no sin offering and therefore no atoning blood. The wicked do not offer sin or guilt offerings and Jesus is not required to shed His blood. But if this is the Day of Atonement then how can there be atonement without the blood of atonement? Without blood there can be no remission of sin is a Scripture known to many Christians. The blood of atonement is there and has been there for nearly 3,800 years. It is the blood of atonement that was obtained from the sin offering of Good Friday and poured against the altar at four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus with his spear. This is the blood that does the atonement and when finished instead of being poured back against the altar is gathered and taken back to Heaven by the High Priest, Jesus Christ to where we are all waiting, the Holy Place. The big difference though this time it is not taken into the Most Holy Place as it is not atoning blood, it is life giving blood and is soon to be applied to our foreheads. Its role as atoning blood is finished, all sin is gone, it has been atoned for. So the altar from we serve in Heaven is one which is about to appear. The altar from which we serve of earth is the one that disappeared or it may even have been buried in all the turmoil of those times and still be somewhere there! It certainly would not surprise me if the genuine article was found. That would make little difference to Christianity as it is only one grain of sand on the beach when compared to what God has left behind; His Word, the Bible!

Page 204

We are supposed to go outside of the camp, outside of the gate where Jesus suffered and the animals were burnt. In Heaven the camp is about to come down out of Heaven and on earth it was the place where the bodies of the sin offering (guilt?) were burnt. Again there is no mention of those horrible intentional sins, thank Jesus they are not there! For this single act of atonement we should go out of our city of complacency and with pride and gratitude let others know what Jesus has done for us and can do for anyone also if they want Him to! The questions of the inheritance of the firstborn son of Pharaoh and eating of sacrifices have so far only been poorly addressed or not all. Clearly it is Passover and the Day of Atonement that are being addressed in the above verses. Unfortunately they are both in a state of flux and my current thinking is at; The inheritance of the first born son of pharaoh. What did Jesus accomplish on this front?

The possibility of obeying God, the time line called good, and the possibility of disobeying God, the time line called evil, have always existed and materialised firstly when God created the Heavens and the angelic hosts. Two thirds chose to obey and one third to disobey, to rebel including lucifer. This would make the timeline evil, the beast, to be Pharaoh and his firstborn son, satan and the earth they were thrown down to Egypt. But satan’s disobedience was not on this planet, it was not internal but external. He is the father of external sin. When that evil choice hit planet earth during the next 1,500 odd years everyone, bar Noah and maybe his family chose evil so they should be sons of Pharaoh, the first being none other than Adam, but none were. Even after the flood evil began to flourish and many individuals and nations, including Egypt could have been called Pharaoh’s firstborn and inherited the father’s wealth. For nearly two thousand years this beast of evil operated but not under the control of any of its heads. Revelation 17 tells us that is how he will finish his days, he is the eighth head and will take over when the seventh head dies.

Page 205

I think it is purely coincidence that the Babylonian Empire was in power when God had had enough of disobedience of His people and decided to act, to bring in His plan to end sin and bring in everlasting righteousness. The issues of disobedience at the time were many and varied, in fact there was not one of His laws and commandments being obeyed and you would think He would roll them for idolatry or blasphemy or adultery but no! One guess what the issue God chose to make His stand on? The Sabbath! And it was not the Sabbath of His fourth commandment but the Sabbath of the land. They were supposed to leave the land to rest every seventh year but when they had disobeyed Him for the tenth time ( 70 years of no rest for the land) God pulled the pin let the Babylonians destroy them and take them away giving back the land after it had the 70 years of rest God had ordained for it. The Jews were allowed to return after 70 years of captivity. So Babylon became the first head and the process of redemption had begun.

In time the Babylonians were replaced by the Medes and Persians who were conquered by the Greeks and finally the Romans who were in control at the time of Good Friday. After the Greeks actually we are not given names of Empires although we can infer who they were and we do know the number. It does not mean that there were no other mighty empires in the Americas or the other side of Asia, the Bible is concerned with Daniel and his people and their city and these other empires were not on this radar. Running alongside this beast with nine heads of time ( beast as head followed by seven heads followed by beast as head) is Daniel’s statue of evil. It is a living thing, its head of gold, Nebuchadnezzar, was obviously a living being but this statue is also very rich in symbolism. Much has already been gleaned about these two portrayals of evil and the only reason I hope to return to both Revelation and Daniel because there is much more to be gleaned. The only point of concern right now is who was Pharaoh’s first born son who was killed by the angel of death at Passover and what inheritance did Jesus reclaim on that night?

Page 206

On that fateful day of Good Friday we are told that it was the fourth head of the beast that was in control, it was defeated only to be resurrected at the second coming of our Lord and given full power to do its evil for 1,260 days. There are no names attached to this head neither are there any names to its counterpart; the feet of the statue. They are so horrible they beggar description. In Roman times it could only be Rome and they did reach the depths of depravity, of evil. They did receive a fatal blow on this day but staggered on for a while until they were routed in the Red Sea, but even here the defeat was not total and they continued to exist. I still maintain that the major part of that evil and very hurtful one was God’s own people, the Jews. They did take a major blow on that day but staggered onto the Red Sea where some thirty years later they were almost totally destroyed by Titus. They did manage to struggle on in some form until today. Pharaoh’s firstborn son was killed on that day. The feet of the statue were not only crushed but were also thrown into the fires of hell. The beast, the evil within had been destroyed but was not allowed to topple over. This would only have resulted in the breaking up of the edifice, those thighs, chest and head in breaking up. No, more was required. The rock had to grind the rest of the statue into a fine powder before it could be thrown to the wind, more time was required, much more had to be done! Evil was not going to be hampered and Jesus restored the feet of the statue. He was not afraid that His flock could not withstand the storm, it was going to be the storm that would define them!

Even though there are many aspects of the inheritance and Pharaoh’s first born son there are no such nuances in our liberation from Egyptian slavery on that Good Friday. We are free! We have all our chains removed and are free to go! All our intentional sins have been burnt into nonexistence ( notice how they are not mentioned by God and if He has forgotten them then why should we worry about them?) Even the sin sacrifice has occurred and any unintentional sin that we could have done something about but did not have been covered. There is little point in making us squeaky clean as there is still a long way to go to get to the promised land. That final bath will only occur when we can’t get ourselves dirty again!

Page 207

The strong implication is that to be redeemed we have to take advantage of this liberation process and leave Egypt. If we choose to stay then we will not cross the Red Sea and cover the ground onto and into the promised land. This is the point where this blog is now and unfortunately the only option to the promised land is hell. The question of eating parts of the sacrifice is a complex one and will be left in abeyance for the time being.]

The only reason I visited the Book of Hebrews was to glean some of its beauty, establish some waypoints of faith. Even at this superficial level, at times not even at paragraph level I am stunned at it beauty and depth. Take verses 10-13 of chapter 13.

Making a case for that final, actually one and only Day of Atonement, our final bath so to speak before we enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity. {..} for these verses relating to Good Friday, the Passover.

We both have an altar from which we serve. In Heaven we may even see the cross from which Jesus is about to hang and He is in front of it explaining using our Scripture what and why the things that are about to occur. { On earth now we look back to that cross of Good Friday. The tabernacle from which we serve was the one opened up when that curtain tore on that historic day; both symbolic} The Heavenly tabernacle is the area  where this second cross will be. I realise that the impression from Daniel was that Jesus would be cut off and have nothing during this 1,260 day tutorial. The prohibition to eat from the tabernacle limits these verses to the Day of Atonement. It was compulsory to eat the sacrificial lamb on the night of Passover.

Passover the blood of the sin sacrifice was taken into the Most Holy Place and that was as atonement blood. The blood that is taken from this sacrifice

Page 208

is taken only into the Holy Place awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem where it will be used as life giving blood and not atoning blood. By now there will be nothing left to atone for. But this blood that has now been brought back to the Holy Place by the High Priest did originate way back from Good Friday where the bodies of the sin sacrifices were burnt outside of the city where that first altar stood, the cross on Mount Calvary. That connection of the bodies and the blood is over a very long period of time. Those bodies were burnt outside of the camp on Good Friday but the blood only now is being taken into the Holy Place on the only Day of Atonement just before the New Jerusalem comes down from wherever it was. Thus the connecting mechanism between half of time and the end of time is the blood of the sin offering.
The issue of meeting Jesus outside of the city is also of interest. On earth we have to leave our city of comfort and go outside of it to let others know what miracles Jesus has done for them and how they can take advantage of them. The Heavenly equivalent seems to follow from Daniel’s description that Jesus will be cut off from Heaven and be all alone. He must teach us from this wilderness while we remain in Heaven, out tabernacle. But at the point where our High Priest arrives with His life giving blood, we leave our tabernacle and come down to meet Him, and all await the arrival of our eternal home, the New Jerusalem. Thus we all seek the city which is to come.

Verses 15-19; ‘ Through Him then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of the lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they watch over your souls as those who will give an account. Let them do this with joy and not with grief, for this would be unprofitable for you. Pray for us, for we are sure we have a good conscience, desiring to conduct ourselves honourably in all things. And I urge you all the more to do this, so that I may be restored to you the sooner.’

Page 209

Back to planet earth where we must not neglect doing good and sharing, these will not be an option in Heaven. Neither will continually offering up praise to God. The obeying your leaders and submitting to them would have to be one of the most misquoted passages in the Bible. Dishonestly prevents them from finishing the verse; the leaders are supposed to be doing good and looking after. With the rot and corruption we get with our council this topic would be one of my favourite hobby horses, but I will save these for a more appropriate moment. There are come and upping’s due and I have no problems that God will repay and these repayments usually begin of planet earth. The last verse certainly sounds like Paul writing.

Verses 20-25; ‘ Now the God of peace, who brought us from the dead the great Shepard of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord, equip you in every good thing to do His will, working in us that which is pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen. But I urge you, brethren, bear with this word of exhortation, for I have written to you briefly. Take notice that our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes soon, I will see you. Greet  all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy greet you. Grace be with you all.

[ When modem is out I type into MS-Word and copy across, some times at the wrong spot, and no typing when computer is away for repairs hopefully all sorted this time but much seems to have been lost)

It maybe the reason the Holy Word does not tell us that those first two animals God killed way back in the Garden of Eden were goats because He does not want this event associated with the Day of Atonement. It is very special and one off event where Jesus returns God’s creation back to Him and in perfect order.

Page 210

The New Jerusalem can now descent into a perfect state and the eternities begin. But there are many similarities between these goats, of which I am very sure, and the final Day of Atonement we are now studying; It was God Who killed those two goats ( could not be lambs as it is THE LAMB of God that takes away the sins of the world and not the lambs of God)  and it was the shedding of their blood that began the process of allowing God to cover their nakedness. And we have arrived back in the Garden of Eden after following the circle of time, back to where the original announcement for the plan of redemption was made; Eve’s seed will crutch satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel. This time sin, nakedness is not just covered it is obliterated, it no longer exists anywhere in time or space or wherever! What we can carry across is that it was God who killed those animals and it is the separation of the blood from the body which is of essence here. The blood initially is used for atonement, washing away of sin, Good Friday, Passover and the remainder returned to Heaven to be used to apply to the foreheads of the saints to give them life eternal. There is life in the blood!

The lifeless body has a different role. It bears the sins, takes their punishment and acts as a scaffold for these sins in hell. It itself is not burnt just the sins attached to it. It is removed from the fires of hell to act  now as a covering, a robe.

The Book of Hebrews has taken us the complete circle of time, beginning and ending in Genesis and via the halfway point in time; Passover, Good Friday. The endpoint in time when Jesus makes atonement for all his created being is that last day event; the Day of Atonement. It differs in a number of ways to the earthly Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus chapter sixteen. Actually it is easier to follow the destinies of the redeemed and the wicked. The redeemed on Good Friday were released from Egyptian slavery and sent on their ways onto the promised land. They have had all their sins removed that they could do about.

Page 211

In this condition they arrive in the promised land and are in Heaven for nearly 1,800 years when they are called on for their final bath. There is no chance now that they will sin again, they hate sin as much as Jesus hates sin. It is abhorrent to them now. The Day of Atonement is now required to remove those unintentional sins, those that you were required to jump 6.000 miles high but did not  nor could not. Jesus will do this for us now and only then can we say ALL sin has been eradicated within the saints; the intentional sins were covered by Jesus the scapegoat and burnt in hell and much is made our sin offerings of that same Good Friday. It is highlighted in Hebrews 13:11-13 and thus must be emphasised now. It is Jesus our sin offering Who is killed on Good Friday and it is Jesus who takes His blood into the Most Holy Place with Him to atone for Heaven. Heaven maybe the Most Holy Place for us but it itself is split into a Holy Place and a Most Holy Place where even the saints cannot enter until they have had their final bath. If they did they would be destroyed by God’s wrath. Not all of Jesus’ blood was taken to Heaven some was still left behind in His Holy body and was not thrown against the altar until four o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier  opened up the side of Jesus. Not a droplet of this priceless blood was wasted and comes into play in this very last Day of Atonement.

So the destiny of the saints is they have arrived in the promised land without any sins they could do anything about but have been excluded from the Most Holy Place because they have not yet had their final bath. They still have their unintentional sins, those inside the envelope and these must now be atoned for, deleted and passed into oblivion where their intentional sins went. I have no idea how many saints there are in Heaven, but working off the ballpoint number that the first fruits were 144,000 there could be 144,000,000. These are sins for which Jesus is going to suffer for now so the penalty has to be death; ‘ You will surely die!’

Page 212

So Jesus has to go through at least 144,000,000 deaths! Resuscitated, death, resuscitated, death etc. In fact He will do that for every soul that He created. ( fourteen billion deaths!)  It may even be far worse if God’s standard is death for each sin! Whatever this enormous number is it leaves the saints of Heaven who witness these events gobsmacked and they just lay there for 1,260 days motionless ( completing the seven year period) with no chance of ever sinning again! It also now leaves them sinless. This final cleaning up does not occur on Mount Calvary, it only occurs now on the Day of Atonement and only through the burnt sacrifice. Passover had no burnt sacrifice.

The destiny of the wicked is a totally different kettle of fish. It is much more complex. The life of the wicked consisted of entering life’s Jordan, swimming around in circles in the sewerage and drowning. Well here they are now at the Day of Atonement. There is no sin offerings , they did not offer any, and therefore no atoning blood to be presented unless you count that lot that was poured out of Jesus’ side on Good Friday. They had no need of the Saviour Jesus Christ and it is only because of His perfect justice that He declared in His Holy Word; where there is no law there is no sin. God was not going to make people suffer for something they did not they were doing wrong, but wrong it was and now we are going to have Jesus as the burnt offering making up for these sins and sins they were albeit unintentional sins! It is still there and in pristine condition and that definitely was atoning blood. Some of it was taken with Jesus into the inner part of Heaven bounded by the four creatures as even all those who broke out of their graves on Good Friday and went to Heaven with Jesus even they still had those unintentional sins which were only covered by the burnt offering; even they could only go as far as the promised land and needed the Day of Atonement cleansing before they could enter Canine. Canine, the New Jerusalem was about to materialise. So the complexity that introduced by the absence of the sin offering actually simplifies this final Day of Atonement; There are  only two things left; intentional sin and unintentional sin.

Page 213

The intentional sin must come first, there can be no trace of any sin when the burnt offering is made. The hours of darkness must come first, not only the wicked but satan must also be destroyed. He must have his head crushed and only then when he can’t see it will his actions crush Jesus’ heel. But these are also breathless times, the saints are a gasp when we look into the horrors of hell. And in there we see our loving Saviour taking on our intentional sins and we are knocked off our feet! Amazing! How could He do this? Why did He do this? What really happened back there on that first Good Friday?  Answers for these questions will now be desperately sort and the depths of the answers will occupy the eternities!

Well the fires of hell are finally extinguished!  Only one thing remains to be done; the burnt offering. It is nothing like what has occurred up  to now. The High Priest changes his fancy high priest attire about we still have much to learn to his ordinary garments and washes himself to remove any traces of sin, this indeed will  be a Holy Ceremony. It was God the Father Who killed those two goats way back in the Garden of Eden, it was God the Father who handed God the Son, Jesus Christ that cup to drink from on Good Friday and it is God the Father Who hands God the Son now this cup to drink from on that second of Good Fridays. This cup  is not the same cup that Jesus drank from on the first Good Friday, it is totally different.

The problem the people had in the Book of Hebrews and personified by none other than Paul was that they could not let go of the Old Testament.; God given, over a thousand years ago, whenever we diverted from it we were wiped out were some of the excuses. Today it is the exact opposite, people will not go there, they stay away from it like they stay away from the plague! We have to remember what Jesus did to straighten out Nicodemus’ hopelessly twisted ideas about salvation.

Page 214

By telling Nicodemus to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, a place we are about to go to, Jesus is saying two things; Firstly that the Old Testament are the things of this earth and then more importantly that if you do not believe Jesus and the things of this earth you will not believe Him when He tells you about things that are above. The old is the prerequisite to the new. Many well meaning Christians go about espousing the beauty and boundless love  of Jesus about which they are perfectly right. But if their beliefs are not based on the earthly step of the Old Testament they are without foundation. And they do not need to be told what happens to buildings, beliefs that do not have a foundation when the storms of life strike! So what about this cup that Jesus is about to receive?  It should be the end of His mission. It started way back with His genealogy, it had parents and because it had a start it will have an end. It is a complete package as defined by God Himself, at the end of which some other phase will take over.

Today’s society has many ailments and one outstanding ailment is hypocrisy. We don’t know and for the most part do not care how many hundreds or even thousands of innocent people die daily because we through our governments wanted to steal their oil or some other noble reason to destroy these cultures of  antiquity. Yet we jump up and down when a loving parent wants to discipline their child in a life threatening situation! The hypocrisy stinks! And right now we have arrived at what seems to us a very cruel situation; God the Father about to hand God His Son the cup of iniquity for a second time  to complete what was announced way back in the Garden of Eden! It was cruel the first time in the Garden of Gethsemane when God the Father showed His Son that cup from which He would have to drink every drop from and it is equally cruel when it happens for a second time. And just like it was Jesus’ love for us that made Him accept and drink from that cup of iniquity so it is also His love for us that makes Him accept that cup again. Therein lies the difference between Christian love and all the other brands; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU!

Page 215

The charge against God should be one of love, not cruelty. The cruelty charge should be leveled against us. It is we who broke that relationship with God and because the chasm between us is infinite it is going to take drastic measures to repair. The Law of God must be obeyed and preserved and this is what Jesus is about to do. That chasm was closed somewhat at Passover but evil remained and now will will be expunged. The New Jerusalem will be able to materialise and we can enter it to begin eternity. If the burnt offering can be represented by water in an Olympic pool and on our first pass we glean but one drop of its treasure we will have done very well indeed!

So what do know about the Burnt Offering, especially the one presented in the Day of Atonement ceremony? Is it markedly different from other times it was celebrated? How is it going to fit into the big picture of eternity?

In the Day of Atonement ceremony of Leviticus chapter sixteen two rams were selected for the burnt offering; one for the high priest and one for the people. We can ignore the one for the high priest because our High Priest was sinless, it is only the one for the people that we have to worry about; all people, saints and wicked, all who received a soul at conception. It maybe as low as of all these created souls, all in God’s image that only about one out of a thousand will be here to see this event of finality. All the others have just been destroyed in hell, including satan and his original evil angels. I don’t think we are told if they were told whether they would suffer only for the intentional part of their sins and Jesus would finish off what was required by God in the unintentional component or not, but that is what happens. Certainly the spellbound saints do not miss a trick of what is happening. The ceremony begins with the High Priest killing the ram.

The body, the being, the ram representing Jesus Christ is separated into a life and lifeless component, body and blood. But what is the function of the blood if already there is no sin? The atoning blood has been applied to wherever it was required to be applied and no intentional sin exists; the fires of hell have been extinguished.

Page 216

There appear to  be many similarities between the two crosses of Jesus, but identical would not apply. We should thus be able to glean much from the recently occurred Good Friday. In fact Mount Calvary was a sole matter of salvation and Hebrews calls topics related to this subject as matters of being fed milk. They are compulsory and must be understood before we can change our diets to solid foods but change Hebrews does. The Bible expects us to remain on infant formula for only a certain time especially in end day times. We will be expected to present an adult version of our faith and that can only withstand the ravages of storms if on a proper foundation. Jesus told Nicodemus what that foundation was to be; the bronze snake in the desert. So what did happen at Passover, how was that duplicated on Good Friday and how much can then carry onto this Burnt Offering that we have now occurring on the Day of Atonement?

At the original Passover we, God’s people killed the Passover lamb and separated its body and blood. The body was roasted under strict conditions and totally consumed. The blood of the sacrificial lamb was applied to the door frame of our homes so when the angel of death passed over our home it did not kill the first born son in the family. This is surprisingly restricted operation. So even if we did not apply the blood of the lamb on our door frames only the first born male in the family would have died. Not the parents, not the other siblings. This is what happened at Pharaoh’s palace; only his firstborn son was killed. This would have more significance if we expand it out and substitute  Pharaoh’s first born son with the beast. It would mean that the evil within us was killed but only momentarily as Jesus pulled the beast out of the fire and it next showed its ugly head at the second coming of our Lord. But does this address the issue how few people were only going to be struck down by the angel of death? Our Day of Atonement does at least partially address this issue. God’s people on this day are all who have been given a soul, all who have been made in God’s image. Out of all these people only the first born are going to be saved. Only they apply that blood of the sacrificial lamb to the door posts of their hearts and the doorposts of their minds. They are firstfruits.

Page 217

What of this event transferred onto Good Friday? Here the sequence of events was; period of suffering, light 9 to 12, period of darkness 12 to 3; death and separation of enough blood to cause death, blood taken by High Priest to Most Holy Place within Heaven to be used for atonement, rest of blood released from body at four o’clock to lay the foundations for the final and only Day of Atonement. So we start off with excruciating pain, penalty for sin, for six hours, death and separation of body and blood and blood taken up to heaven and release of ” excess” atoning blood at the base of the altar to begin the Day of Atonement. So let us assume that that is the end of our Day of Atonement; the picking up of this “excess” blood which has finished its role of atonement and is taken back to Heaven now to be used as life giving blood.

Now back to the start. God could quiet easily have  said ‘ you have been very naughty children in the past but providing you say ‘sorry’ now and promise not to be naughty ever again I will forgive you now and we will let bygones be bygones and just forget the past!’ He did not. He systematically traced every single sin and extracted the penalty for it. As on Good Friday He hung for six hours as the sin and scapegoat sacrifices and on completion allowing the separation of His body and blood, life and death, He also now hangs for six hours  as the burnt sacrifice in excruciating pain until it is finished and allowing the separation of His body and blood , His life and His death. These moments are recorded in Daniel but in the Day of Atonement ceremony we pick it up at the point where the ram for the burnt offering is killed; three o’clock on Good Friday. At this distinct point there is the life component of the burnt offering; the blood of Jesus Christ and the dead component; His lifeless body. The whole of the ram for burnt sacrifice is not presented as a single unit. I would have thought that the life , death and resurrection were perfect and could be presented to God as a complete unit, unbroken.  Firstly the blood is separated from the body and then the body of Jesus is cut up into sections, and arranged in a certain order before being presented to God. Some of the sections are even washed with water before being presented. One such section would have to be the one that has been carrying all of these 6,000 mile sins; unintentional sins inside the envelope.It would have to be cleaned before being presented to God.

Page 218

The separated blood of this burnt offering is used to atone, to cleanse, well there is only one type of sin left at this stage, there maybe many of them but still only one type; the 6,000 mile sins. At this stage I cannot say that there is any ” excess, leftover” blood that can be added to the one returning from earth and be used for life giving purposes. It is all used fro atoning purposes. This burnt offering is an isolated, holy unit, separate from the Passover. That blood that rejoins Heaven that  was spilled at the base of the cross is the beginning of another ceremony. ( just as an aside my present thinking is that if the evil in hell suffer for each individual intentional sin and then one death at the end of the last sin, then Jesus also suffered for each individual sin with one death after the last sin. The problem that this arises is that  my 6,000 mile sins were not on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday, so Jesus could not have suffered or died for them there. But they are present now so this will necessitate both suffering and death as well.)

On the first Good Friday what was first presented to Heaven was the High Priest taking the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place of Heaven, thus initiating the Day of Atonement ceremony. The life component. Even though I mention the scapegoat I am fully aware that it took no place at all in the final offering. But it was paid for even though it was the sin offering  and its blood that was offered. It was His own blood, that of Jesus Christ. Passover was the doorstep to the Day of Atonement. Its procedures are well documented in Leviticus chapter sixteen. The High Priest had taken His blood of the slain sin offering  and entered into the Most Holy Place but there still was a long time before the burnt offering of the Day of Atonement. In our studies the blood of Jesus from this burnt sacrifice we still have to follow and we do know it was atoning blood and that it was thrown against the altar, the cross. Body and blood were rejoined but only after specific things happened to Christ’s body.

Page 219

They were both presented to God in a fire; fire is a representation of the Holy Spirit in tongues, fire has intense properties of killing life, and purifying including evil in hell and fire has its own source of light, you don’t need a light to see it. It is spontaneous light, it is obvious. But it is the sectioning of the body of Jesus in its presentation that should form a major part of our study. There has already been a start made by the sectioning of Jesus into the four creatures and into the corresponding statue of good as against Daniel’s statue of evil. Much is still to be learned but providing progress is onwards and prayfully upwards we shall continue. It is wrong of me to state ” I wrote….” because all I did was to type. It was God’s answer to your particular prayers that gave me the ideas and words and we will only find out whose prayers resulted in which words they were as described in that beautiful chapter eight of Revelation. But it should be an encouragement to all that God answers prayers, particularly those prayed in the name of Jesus.

The Book of Hebrews was supposed to be our second last piece of homework before returning to Revelation and Daniel proper. Even though it was supposed to be paragraph by paragraph analysis it turned out that even paragraphs were lumped together, and for such a coarse analysis I personally gleaned much wealth from it. If this was but firstfruits and firstfruits are about ten percent of the harvest, then a rich and bountiful harvest awaits us indeed!  But some waypoints, some information has been obtained already. The real surprise to me was what was only meant to be a digression into Daniel (9:24-27) as to how much wealth it yielded! So much so that digressions are now going to be rule rather than the exception, beginning with Leviticus 17. We have already spent some time on Leviticus 16 and even progressed past this point, but as I said digressions and repetitions are now the new way of life. There is nothing there that is not God’s Word and there is nothing that is not inspired and meant to teach. The last part of ‘homework’ will mostly a chapter  by chapter analysis until we arrive at Moses’ bronze snake it the desert.

Page 220

With such a critically important chapter as Leviticus 16 you would expect Scripture to build up to this climax by way of forward, introduction and laying of ground rules, which it does  and that it would gently let us down from these lofty heights. After being released from Egyptian slavery at the start of the year, the Passover,  the Jews set out for the promised land  and now after seven months of journeying they have arrived there. But to enter they must be given a final bath. This bath must not only remove sins they have acquired and been in contact with it must also include those that were not removed at the Passover stage. To enter the promised land they must be squeaky clean, they must be sinless. I don’t know how many of them realised how clean they were, but clean they were. Every sin in the book had been taken away from them.( Not that the death of animal could remove any sin, they believed what Moses had told them and by living to the light they had been shown them, God forgave them their sins. But within the next five months the archenemy would enslave them again into Egyptian slavery and the cycle had to start again. Much of their story transfers onto post Good Friday Jews who through necessity changed their names from Jews to Christians, us today.

Thus it is with us today. After Passover, Good Friday on Mount Calvary we begin our journey to the promised land but with an extremely short first leg; a hundred years is exceptional! After a sleep, a little rest we are woken up to begin the journey proper, some 1,800 years and this time we are not in dribs and drabs but the whole team is there. When we arrive at the promised land, strangely it won’t  appear until we all have had our baths and are squeaky clean. Only after this does the New Jerusalem materialise. The processes involved in that short first stage are of interest. This is basically a tagging process, a marking process. At the time there are many houses in Egypt fully occupied. In fact every soul ever conceived is in one of those houses. But the angel of death is only interested in surprising few of them. If this was crop they would be called firstfruits but as it is people involved they are called firstborn.

Page 221

In Good Friday’s Passover there is no distinction between male and female all that counts is whether they have the blood of the sacrificial lamb, Jesus Christ on the doorway into their hearts, that is all that the angel of death is concerned with. Very few indeed have this blood on their hearts! If you have this blood you live but if you don’t you die.

The Passover was not only concerned with the release of  God’s people from slavery it was also about whether Jesus had the right to release these people from Egyptian slavery. Did they belong to Him to allow Him to do this? You would think that it would be hard  to get much simpler than that; release from slavery and killing the first born son of Pharaoh, and die he did and was the last straw as far as Pharaoh was concerned in the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery, from sin. The struggle over these two topics has indeed been long and very confusing at times. But now my realisation is that Passover, Calvary’s tree was just a release from slavery and a ticket to journey onto the promised land, it was not the ticket into the promised land just to travel to the promised land. Once there at the pearly gates another ticket would be issued, but its issuing is automatic, it is a spontaneous process. What is relevant is the printing of the ticket and how it coincides with the printing that we have on those robes we were given at the start of our journey. What is relevant is what is on Jesus’ finger that He is about to apply to our foreheads and why all our longfors and hopes are about to be met. In one word JESUS and in two JESUS CHRIST. And we still have much more to learn just looking at those twelve massive pearly gates!

The other mystery of Passover is the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son. Many attempts have already made to look at this problem and hopefully each was an extra thread in the robe and now we will try to thread not just another thread but one of a different color..

Page 222

We are all made in the image of God and we maybe many things but one thing we are not, we are not robots. We have been given a sense of logic, a free will and the ability to communicate with our Creator. We have also been given His Holy Word that is not written in Heavenly language but in a language we can understand. Using all of the above hopefully we can produce a statement of logic or at worse an illogical statement on the sole ground of ‘itiswritten’.

The land of Egypt belonged to Pharaoh and it was only on his death that it would have passed onto his firstborn son. So if Pharaoh followed his armies into the Red Sea in pursuit of the Israelites and drowned but his firstborn son had stayed home then he would have inherited the land of Egypt.  Unfortunately Pharaoh, as most do today chose not to put his household under the protection of the blood of the Lamb and his firstborn died. That was the break in that dynasty. But all this must point to Good Friday.

When Jesus Christ called my name out of the depths of Calvary’s hell and called ‘mine’ it was the beast and not satan who echoed ‘ not so and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus Christ had bought my soul and paid the asking price. The beast that called out was Pharaoh as he was the owner of all of Egypt from which I was being rescued. It was not his firstborn son. But when the beast was finally defeated in the battle of the harvest, or the battle of the living it was only then that the title of Egypt and all of its wealth and evil passed onto his firstborn son. At this late stage of earth’s history there are not many contenders to claim this wealth, in fact there is only one left and that is satan. So it was wrong to dismiss satan as the firstborn son of Pharaoh way back even before Eden. He was an external force but he was also the first to sin and therefore the firstborn son of the beast, of Pharaoh. So who was it who was killed at Passover and who was it who was killed in the Day of Atonement?

Page 223

We will attempt a summary by a series of questions and answers. Q;  In real time who was killed first, Pharaoh or his firstborn son? A;  His firstborn son was the first to die and it was his death that was the precipitating agent for the events to come including his father’s death. Q;  How does that stack up against events recorded in the Bible?  A; The prediction of the death of Pharaoh’s firstborn son is made way back in the Garden of Eden when God told Eve that her seed would crush the head of satan. In Genesis, the abstract of the Bible, unfortunately there is a caveat added to this statement: ‘ and he will bruise your heel’. This caveat also brings time right up to its end. Q;  So who was it that was actually killed on Good Friday?  A;  The beast had its feet crushed and the powder was thrown into the fires of hell. During this time and right up to the time when the feet were miraculously withdrawn from the fire and restored the edifice of evil; thighs, chest and head were miraculously prevented from falling and smashing up. God required that this ‘smashing’ action be meticulous and it was left for the Rock to do this. So looking back the fourth head of the beast had received a fatal blow but it was resuscitated an event that will be seen by humanity and they will stand in awe when they see it. Q; So when then did satan, Pharaoh’s first born son actually die? A: Satan died in the final Day of Atonement event, the second cross. Q; If satan the firstborn of Pharaoh did not actually die until the second cross then why does the Bible record him as dying on Good Friday. A; The Bible records the historical event of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son dying before his father and uses this earthly step to point us into the heavens. The Heavenly step does not have to be a replica of the earthly step. We do not apply the blood of a lamb to our door jambs, we do not cross the Red Sea with high banked up walls of water  and we do have our enemy drown when these waters collapse, but we do carry across a lot of the an-allergies from these events. Q;  But that still does not change the fact that the Bible records  the death of Pharaoh’s first born son as an event of Passover of Good Friday when clearly this event did not occur until some 3,800 years later? ( this question would be equivalent to asking; ‘  could you do away with either Passover or the Day of Atonement and make them into one event?) A;

Page 224

To ask that question means you have missed the arguments put forward in Hebrews ( 13:10-14). You have applied the admonishing given in verse nine too stringently.Hang on to the cross of Passover,  by all means,it is the only thing you require to get you to those pearly gates, but the cross of Passover was not meant to be the end. Evil in all its forms still had a long way to run. But Passover was the start of the end! Verse nine tells us not to be carried away by varied and strange teachings like Paul thought all these teachings of Jesus were. But it does not tell you not to change from a milk diet to one of solid foods. Skepticism is useful and there is room for it.   There are solid foods that are also of no benefit, the only solid foods that are useful are those that strengthen our hearts by grace. Most today are not ready for solid foods. The last pastors I spoke to in my quest to find out about the introduction of everlasting righteousness either had no answer, the honest ones and some showed what  a pathetic state they were in. Just because you are not ready to move onto solid foods that strengthen does not mean to say there are others who are ready. Your cynical and snide remarks do prove you are not ready to move from your childish diets and onto solid foods. The Bible doesn’t just teach Passover it also teaches the Day of Atonement. Both are Biblical truths. If we didn’t need those solid foods they would not be in the Bible, but they are there. Their purposes are when satan is given his chance to test our beliefs they are on solid ground. they can withstand storms; faith we will always require but we are also given waypoints to attach faith to. In a more sad than funny sort of way I look back some 26 months ago when I first published the first fourteen pages of this blog on Revelation, how I looked up to the heavens and reported; Done! Little I knew how little I knew! Today the only claims I make are an aspiration of moving closer and higher to my Lord as revealed by what I have been told in His Word, the Bible. You would think that if I really do know the answer to that question that I would be more than happy to write it out again. Not so and this has happened a few times so far in this journey where I feel as if I am bogged down and repeating something I  have just finished writing  cannot be of benefit to either of us. Unless you are one of the cynics who graces this blog and by comparing the two answers just finds; more mistakes, more errors!

Page 225

But back to my role as a Jew on his way home, in some cases many days away, after being cleaned from ALL of my sins. I want to let this state last longer than it did after the previous Day of Atonement and it is still  365 days to the next one! I believe that this is what has happened because it is what God has told us and that faith is what makes it happen. It is the faith that moves those mountains but not faith based on junk solid foods. [ The earthly Christian’s journey was Passover, liberation from Egyptian slavery of sin. Better get together what gear I can and quickly and head down to the Red Sea. Pharaoh is bound to change his mind and come out to take me back. Once I have gone through the Red Sea however, baptism, he can chase me all he wants to and even if I make funny faces at him there is nothing he can do. I have my ticket for the journey to the promised land and in his final lunge of desperation all he is going to do is drown himself! I won’t even feel any ripples from this attempt! That short stage of the journey, on earth to the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem is quite dangerous today but was not for the early Christian Church when the gospels were penned. They were genuine Christians who looked after each other even if that meant selling their houses and pooling their monies. Meetings here would yield nothing but but encouragement! So this short earthly leg of the journey would have been supervised with little chance of losing the plot. Not so in these last days, there are so many traps and stumbling blocks  you would be advised to stay away from them. They cause far more harm than good!

They sit around drinking grog the greatest curse known to society today and call it the most precious thing known to society; the blood of Jesus. They eat leavened bread which is supposed to represent the body of Christ, making it riddled with yeast or sin. The only reason they will help you if that helps themselves more. They deactivate, defuse the power of the Word of God  by allowing any and all perverted interpretations their sinful minds can conjure up.

Page 226

y and all of satan’s teachings are sanctioned. Satan’s teachings allow for any sexual perversions and one reason they can get away with these perversions is because they have removed the backstop which would have prevented and was designed to prevent this, God’s Holy Day, the Sabbath. Without this brake there is only one way and that is down to you know where.The worship of Jesus is replaced by an almost  an infinite variety of objects and mostly dead people; anything will do providing it is not Christ! Is the motto. If you can walk through that cesspit of evil and still get into the Heavenly stage of the journey you have indeed experienced a miracle. But there is hope, the church will wake up and in the meantime each has that most powerful of weapons. It not only has its own instructions but a God given personal interpreter, the Holy Spirit. Clinging to this weapon will get us across the Jordan and once there we will not be able to take in the changes for the remainder and lengthy part of our journey, hang on! ]

The first topic the Jews, male and female, that the Bible tells the Jews to contemplate on, chapter 17, on their way back home is the topic of blood. Having just attended a Day of Atonement Ceremony that does sound like a very logical place to start deliberations from. That last journey when they were liberated from Egyptian slavery, Passover, did not go very well despite the best of intentions. Even if we can get a few more hundred yards up the road before falling we will have achieved something. So what about this blood of Leviticus 17?  It certainly is a topic on which this blog has spent much time. It is the central theme of the thousand odd years, at least of animal sacrifices. In all their gory details they pointed to the main event, Mount Calvary on Good Friday where the body and blood of Jesus took the center stage. The body we can follow; Nailed to the cross at nine AM, suffered and died at three PM , released remaining blood by spear at four PM, taken down from cross and placed in tomb to begin its Sabbath rest, laid there until resurrection Sunday when raised, did quick check by returning to Father to see if Jesus’ sacrifice was perfect as judged by God’s standards, returned to earth where Jesus proved beyond any doubt to His apostles that He had come back from the dead, last thing we know was taken back to Heaven after forty days on earth. Most expect His soon return for a second time to take His own with Him back to Heaven.

Page 227

Most also expect that this will be accompanied by  a white flash in the sky when the badies will be burnt up and only the goodies remain. The Holy Word tells us there is much more going to happen than this. The eternities are about to begin but they can only last if built on a firm foundation. We are told about this foundation whilst still on earth and learn much more about it through the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST. But God has made us in His image and expects us to be able even in our sinful states to have some sort of relationship with Him. It is like looking at a 380- airbus and say it flies! Correct! But we are capable of learning much more meaningful things about it than this and we are capable of learning much more about our beloved Saviour than this. But our focus must always be JESUS CHRIST!  His body and His blood.

If this blog claims to be at least a partial walk through the Bible trying to follow end day events and the next chapter is about blood then blood becomes the topic for discussion, even though we have just spent so much time on it. Well actually we spent much time of the earthly Day of Atonement then went to Hebrews to see how it tied in with the Heavenly Day of Atonement so this really is our first effort to present a combined view of these days. It will try to show the relevance on the blood of Jesus and thereby installing some reverence in this blood and maybe even go so far as the address differently to how we address satan.
Firstly would we be barred from becoming/staying God’s people if we drank blood? Certainly not! These rules were a part of the old sacrificial system and are done away with along with the system. Does that mean that the blood of Jesus is irrelevant? Certainly not! I think last time when we looked at blood we allocated Jesus that Hid body contained  ten liters of blood and at twenty drops per ml would give Jesus 200,000 drops of blood. God knows where every droplet of that blood is and not one droplet will be lost; every droplet will be gathered and finish up in Heaven. Jesus was Human/Divine because His blood was human/Divine and the split in this dual nature did occur at three o’clock on Good Friday in both body and blood.

Page 228

If the  blood of Jesus carried Divinity then surely where it was spilled on the way to the cross and at the cross should now be a holy area with no sins within cooee of where it was shed on that Good Friday? Most drops would have been spilled on the altar, on the cross of Good Friday and they not so much keep that area holy but the whole earth. When they are taken back to Heaven on that Day of Atonement the earth will lose it contact with Heaven and become liable to destruction. There is no longer any saving grace on it! If we eat/drink blood be that intentionally or unintentionally is that detrimental to our health?  Jesus would not have forbidden His people from eating/drinking blood or unclean foods if they were healthy for them. It is safe to say if anyone knew it would be God the the blood/unclean foods would be unhealthy for Hid people and therefore should not be consumed.  Returning back to the Day of Atonement. ( Distinguishing between the Old Testament, Jews and the New Testament, Christians.)

The Jews had some seven months ago attended the Passover and given their passports to leave Egypt and travel onto the promised land. They have arrived at Canaan after a long journey and are now ready to enter the promised land. To do this they must be pure before the eyes of God; they must have every trace of sin removed, including the ones they committed on their way, both intentional and unintentional and any that were there when their passports were issued. There was no point in God making them lily white when there was still a long way to go and they were bound to sully their clothes.They must also have any defilement removed because they came in contact with sinful people. The Day of Atonement did all this and they were ready to enter the promised land. Even though it was a very short distance they still managed to fall back into Egyptian slavery so the cycle of Passover began the routine again.

Page 229

Christians received their passports to leave Egyptian slavery at the feast of Passover. This was on Good Friday and they were handed out by Jesus on Mount Calvary. But this is not merely a transfer to Heaven. There is going to be quite a journey involved. Jesus wants to explain what and why is going to happen on arrival and He wants us to be in a condition where we can understand what is happening. In our earthly states we may be able to assimilate a one, or four or even seven hour lesson but this is but naught when compared to what is going to take to start getting our finger on the pulse. After accepting our passports which are available to all we should quickly get the Red Sea to get them stamped; in use and destination. Here we have a rest, a sleep and in some cases a very long sleep. We are woken up by our beloved Saviour and placed into one of twelve tribes for our final march onto the promised land.

When we arrive we are told by God that the New Jerusalem cannot descend until we are totally clean. Since the crossing of the Red Sea we have not picked up any sins of any kind at all, nor have we been defiled by coming in contact with any ‘sinful’ people. So our sins could only consist of the ones we committed on that short trip to the Red Sea and any sins that had not been forgiven when we received our passports. The intentional sin issue was settled at Passover, on Good Friday. Our passports had stamped that this person did not have any intentional sins or even unintentional sins that were covered by the sin (guilt?) offerings. So there was only one scapegoat and that scapegoat was Jesus Christ and that we had laid our hands on His head and He took these sins out into some distant desert and was dashed to pieces, Jesus died for them. This gives us another difference between the Days of Atonement and binds Passover and the Day of Atonement even more. Up to now the major difference between them was when the Heavenly Day of Atonement was being conducted the blood of the sin offering of Passover was already in the ground. For the earthly Day of Atonement Jesus had not spilled His blood on the ground yet. To that difference we can now add the scapegoat was on Good Friday, Passover but was on the earthly’s Day of Atonement. It keeps coming back to the questions as to why Jesus needed two bites to obliterate evil? Passover and Day of Atonement.

Page 230

Mysteriously  the relevance of the literal blood of Jesus drops from the radar screens of earth between Good Friday, Passover and Good Friday, Day of Atonement , when the literal blood of Jesus comes to the fore again. We have already offered a possibly scenario for this gap; At three o’clock of Passover Good Friday we become one with our Saviour, if we catch a cold , Jesus catches a cold, if we go to work, Jesus goes to work. He is one is us. This is now possible as all the sins we could do something about have been removed. The blood of Calvary’s sin offering has done its work of Atonement. I am starting to think that the earthly equivalent of the Heavenly burnt offering is Jesus the scapegoat. More on that in a moment but back to our union with Jesus at three o’clock on Good Friday. Because Jesus was left on the cross for another hour His precious blood would have continued to drain during this time. The blood of His earthly body, His church also continued to drain during this time but at four o’clock, the beast, the Roman Empire at this particular time opened up the side of Jesus resulting in the remaining blood in His body gushing out against the cross, the altar. Thus it will be with His earthly body; in the great tribulation the beast will open up the side of Jesus’s body, His Church and blood will rush out, but I can’t see any altar at this stage unless you take it as Jesus hanging on the cross at three o’clock. Our blood may contribute to the door of mercy closing coming one stage closer, the circle of evil closing in on itself, but it is NOT atoning blood! It was then that the body of Jesus was taken down and put into a grave until Resurrection Sunday. Could our lives in the Heavens in the next 1,780 odd years be compared to Jesus in His grave? Certainly! just look at what awaits us when that New Jerusalem finally descends!. How wrong we were when we thought that Heaven could not get any better!

Page 231

Now the question of the scapegoat. If the blood of Jesus is that pure and powerful  then why did it not atone for our intentional sins? Why do they require a separate process, the scapegoat to get rid of them? To ask that question only shows that pearls are being placed before swine. The solution to the unintentional component, sin sacrifice and ultimately burnt sacrifice  have as their solution Jesus Christ and are presented and accepted by God. The intentional sin is not presented to God by even as pure a presenter that Jesus would make, it is thrown into hell and obliterated, out of sight and out of mind, never to be mentioned again. The scapegoat did not die just outside of the city where the cross was it was taken out into the desert to be killed. But isn’t the burnt offering and the sin offering also presented by fire?

The fires here are not the fires of hell. Could I put a  temperature on these  fires and on hell’s fires; no! The Bible talks about burning sulphur is as close as I can get; very nasty!  The burnt offering ,the ram is killed and the start of the ceremony; separation of dead body with blood that carries life. Certain parts of the body are washed with water before being arranged in a certain order. Blood is returned but not as in the case of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday ONTO His body and restoring life to it, everlasting life in this case, but as a separate entity; thrown against the side of the altar. So two entities were being separately presented to God; the blood of the ram is now the sole atoning agent and is being used to atone for all those 6,000 mile sins present on this body. We have talked about the period before the death of the ram and the fact that satan was no longer around. His head had been crushed by Jesus but now even though satan is no longer here he still bruises the heel of Jesus. It is those unintentional sins which we committed at his enticement for which Jesus is suffering. thus satan bruises Jesus’ heel! By now we are starting to get some idea of the burnt offering and the role of blood in our salvation and the realisation that it is going to be literal blood of Jesus that is finally involved in our inauguration should make us show some respect for it! It cannot be symbolised by grog!

Page 232

Hopefully this has been one of many forays into the topic of the blood of Jesus. Having said that the blood of Jesus cannot be allocated to the different events it was subject to is the following thought one for thought or to be dismissed out of hand  Jesus started off with ten liters of blood when He arrived on Mount Calvary on Good Friday at nine AM. (  He had lost blood during His torture and on the way to the cross and as far as the blood of Jesus is concerned quantity is not relevant it is only quality, holiness that counts. But He did arrive with most of His blood to the foot of the cross. When Jesus was crucified the nails could not have pierced any arteries or even major veins as He would have bled to death in a very short period of time). During His six hours of life on that cross He continued to lose blood and by the time He died at three o’clock He had lost half of His blood. ( 5 Liters). Being Divine His blood was also Divine, or it could be the other way around, and at three o’clock as High Priest He took one liter ( now 6) of His blood of atonement back to the Most Holy Place with Him to begin the Day of Atonement ceremony. During the next hour His dead, limp body continued to bleed and lost another liter of blood ( now 7). At four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus He lost the remaining three liters ( now 10 liters). On Resurrection Sunday the angel brought back that liter of Heavenly blood and restored it back in Jesus’ body. The Divine body of Jesus that went back to Heaven only had one liter of blood. In the heavenly Passover ( atonement) that liter of blood was separated from the body of Jesus and offered separately on the altar of burnt offering. When recombined with His body restored His original condition. But the big difference this time being that at four o’clock instead Jesus gushing blood He collects His blood. Thus the High Priest returns to the Holy Place, and not the Most Holy Place  carrying with Him nine liters of the blood from the sin offering that occurred on Good Friday, ( Passover). This nine liters of Jesus’ literal blood is now available for our inauguration and being Divine it is not just life giving but perpetual as well.

Page 233

Moving onto chapter 17, sexual immorality. In Australia we have basically two political parties; the Liberals who in their brief political careers must look after their business people so they can be assured of getting a well paid position on one of their boards and the labor party firstly have to look after themselves and then the almost impossible task  of looking after their cronies and henchmen. lIbE and the other is lAbo, so there is a difference between them but not in policy, just in focus. A third party that seems to have this strange idea of wanting to include the people in the spoils and not just be a part of those spoils is the Pauline Hanson Party. She rightly identifies Australia as a Christian nations, actually should be was recently a Christian nation but in wanting to exclude herself from the Muslims fails to identify the difference between Muslim and Islam. Islam is as of their own definition of Christianity. It is evil, it is demonic right down to and including its core. There is not one good thing about Islam. It claims to march behind the banner of the Abrahamic God of the Bible and of the Jews. Many ‘Christians’ use this same ploy in claiming to march behind the banner of ‘ the love of Christ; as I have loved you’. Nothing could be further from the truth and much time has already been spent on these topics. Muslims and Roman Catholics and Protestants and Hindus and plumbers and carpenters and ( I was going to say lawyers but that would not allow me to use the word ‘good’ )  and whoever are just groupings of people who God judges according to the light shown them and on this they will or will not make it into Heaven. There will be Muslims in Heaven. But Islam is not just on the statue of evil it is the chest of silver that replace the literal Medes and Persians. Christianity is the corresponding chest on the statue of good. Christianity and Islam are thus diametrically opposed and the gap, the difference is Jesus Christ is unbridgeable.

As evil as Islam is it still has a level of sexual morality. Their multiple wife policy is an aberration of Christian marriage but then they don’t believe that Jesus in the beginning made them male and female; one husband, one wife. Their aberration of Christian marriage still towers over the gutters of slime we have today purporting to be ‘marriages’ and unions between man and woman.

Page 234

But we are getting off the track. This blog is not about apologetic s, of defence of Christianity against Islam or morality. It is about end day events or in this case final/final end days of the Day of Atonement. There are many excellent blogs out there supplied by the Lord doing just that. This blog is about the newly wedded couple  about to enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place the new Heaven of eternity which is time stamped in intervals of seven days: the eternal Sabbaths. Islam came up because even in their depraved condition they have standards protecting marriage which bring to shame  what Christians have done in protection of this divine institution. Satan would have loved to take Christian marriage out at the same time he took the Sabbath out in the Council of Laodicea almost 1,800 years ago but God did not allow it until now when the origin of marriage is removed in Genesis and made into a laughing stock by the theory of evilution.

But it is the creationists who must bear a lot of the blame for this situation. They heavily concentrate on the seven days of creation, rightly so but say that the Sabbath is not the issue! Hold on! It is one of these days of creation and it is the issue. It is the day that carries the blessings of God, not the issue? You line your orders for blessings up; bless this article and this writer,inspire them to new heights, place it before an audience, make the audience receptive towards this literature, help us financially, do not allow satan to stop our work by infighting or bad health etc, etc  could just be an issue! Jesus died for the Sabbath on Good Friday ( Passover) and it was the issue of His first coming. As already stated it will be the issue of His second coming, maybe even His third coming and certainly the issue of His fourth coming! The Sabbath is the issue as is the other institution of creation; marriage.

Page 235

Well the marriage between bride and bridegroom. Jesus Christ and His Church has occurred and it has taken some 1,780 years to take place not because we did not realise its significance or did not want to get married before this time, it is just it could not happen; the fine linen was not available but the moment the fine linen became available the saints asked for it and it was given to them. The marriage feast of the Lamb took place, to which all were invited but few took up the invitation; most preferred to go to the default feast that where the birds of the air were invited to feast on their bodies.

The problem for this delay in marriage was the fine linen, the Holy Spirit being unavailable. You see when Jesus went  up to Heaven after His Resurrection He sent down the Holy Spirit to earth and it was here right up to the bitter end. It only left planet earth after its final pleadings to those foolish virgins was ignored. It pleaded with them not to remove the seal God had placed on their foreheads at His second coming and replace them with the mark of the beast something they had so bravely avoided up to now. It even showed them the blessings for not doing so; they would not have to go to hell! After the foolish virgins ignored this advice the Holy Spirit finally returned to Heaven and was immediately asked for by the saints. Not that there was anything wrong or deficient about the robe of Christ’s righteousness. But the role of fine linen, undergarments is to make the robe more comfortable, it points us to the righteousness of Christ and the beauty of His robe. It certainly is going to be an essential part of what we are about to go through, after this magnificent wedding.

As first chore of housework after the wedding is to get rid of some of the rubbish, the evil that happened to us. There is no satisfaction or joy it is just; needed to be done-done! This is the battle of the harvest which is led by the bridegroom, the rider on the white horse. Even though we are there and see the specific come and uppings of those who caused us all that harm, which we now see as the steps upwards, we gain no pleasure in seeing their destruction, just job done. We are specifically involved in this first battle but then something really awful occurs; Heaven collapses; brightness, joy , delight in fact its Sonlight  disappears.

Page 236

I don’t think we could have survived what happened had it not been for the presence of the Holy Spirit. He explains why Jesus has left us, He is cut off, He has nothing. Jesus can only go here by Himself, it is unfinished business which was assigned to Him by God the Father way back in the Garden of Eden; Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head and satan will bruise His heel. That has not yet happened and that is the unfinished business.

Even though our Heaven has collapsed we can still clearly see Jesus and hear His voice as He expounds Holy Scripture. Each word bites deeply as He explains the front nine of history, up to and including Good Friday of the Passover. He then traces the back nine  up to where He is now; about to atone for wickedness and bring in everlasting righteousness. This is not a one hour or even one day tutorial, it lasts for 1,260 days. There is not one word of it unnecessary, not one word essential. Had His disciples on earth heeded their 1,260 day tutorial they would have reacted totally differently on Good Friday.  Well they are here now and along with us we are all spellbound! We are all being gently led onto what still the shock from which nearly kills us. It certainly does floor us and puts us out of action for quite a while; Good Friday, the Day of Atonement! And the richness of the bounties are Daniel’s six requirements of (9:24-27) being met! It is something we have tried to follow and a topic to which we will return prayfully on many more occasions. It is a subject that Hebrews calls solid foods, but we are first started on a diet of milk. On the milk side we have Melchizedek- Abraham- Moses and on the solid food side we have Jesus- Abraham- Melchizedek. There is no point stretching our necks and looking for Heavenly answers when we are not standing on the right earthly step. Our Heaven has not collapsed because God has  not left Heaven, He is still there but confined to the temple’s Most Holy Place where He will remain until the seventh  bowl has been poured out and God’s wrath will be complete. It is the withdrawal of our one and all that has caused that collapse in our world! We now know what Heaven would be like without Jesus, we won’t have to guess now! That is what the Heavenly host must have experienced when Jesus came to earth not only further away but for thirty years and not just three and a half years!  Now returning to our earthly step in Leviticus 17

Page 237

[ Thank you to all who prayed for my eyes. Today’s visit to the ophthalmic surgeon revealed both eyes back to 100%, or 20/20 vision. No doubt the details of who did what will be revealed in our early history of Heaven, but in the meantime a preliminary thank you! The storm has passed, but what storm and what did it accomplish? I think it was transition from a milk to a solid diet had begun. I have this desire to follow everlasting righteousness which when I first sought it and saw just a little of the complexity involved decided that this was not for me. But I now do seek some of this beauty even though the goalposts have been moved much further back. If today someone was to approach me and say ‘ We are getting together information about different interpretations of the Book of Revelation would you like to be included and if so then what part of your blog would that be?’  My reply would be ‘ Yes ‘ and without a shadow of doubt the work I would want included would be the last part of the previous blog. Autosave says it is from page 403 onwards but I think that it is page 406 onwards as the most beautiful text that I have typed to almost the end of the blog, this was when my vision was knocked out in a fraction of a second].

Earthly marriage is but a shadow of our Heavenly union with our Lord just like the earthly Sabbath can at best be only a shadow of the Heavenly Sabbaths but they are still a critical part of our earthly existence. If we judge the Lord’s second coming by the height of the wave of evil then as far as marriage is concerned it can’t get much more evil. But back to Leviticus. God’s people are on their way home after just taking part in the Day of Atonement Ceremony. As I said previously few of them would have realised in the significance of the ceremony that they had taken a part in, how clean from sin they really were. Even at Passover few would have realised that this ceremony was going to be replaced by Jesus on Good Friday and fewer still that the Day of Atonement would be enacted by Jesus at the sunset of time. Even today it would be interesting to know how much work has been done on the correlation of Passover and Atonement.

Page 238

On their way home Scripture tells them firstly to meditate and discuss the role of the blood they had seen poured out in the ceremony. Then to change to the subject of unlawful immoral relations over which most societies, including todays, fall. Chapter 19, deals with idolatry and other laws and regulations. The problem is the changeover from Moses to Jesus; what stays, what carries over? This was a most difficult of times question for the people of God. Some of the rules and regulations stayed but if you tried to obey some of the others you would be guilty of the worst type of blasphemy. There are black and white one but there are many that are grey. But it does not matter whether they were black, white,grey or brindle Jesus obeyed and fulfilled them all, down to the last letter. All we have to do is to look up and say ‘ Thank You’. But the white ones remain, the ten commandments, as do the black ones, the sacrificial system with no nuances within them except intentional and unintentional.

When looking at the destruction of Jesus’ temple by Titus in 70 AD I  wrongly treated it as a nonevent of Scripture although I acknowledged it did play an important role in the history of the early church, to state the obvious. It did play a role in this final change of Moses to Jesus and was the final straw in this change. Previously Christians of necessity separated themselves from the Jews. Even the greatest in amongst them, Paul had difficulty in making this transition and notice how gentle Paul is with fellow believers who are having the same problem in the Book of Hebrews. By continuing to offer sacrifices they were committing the worst of blasphemies, yet Paul nowhere there calls a spade a spade. That is how reluctant the Holy Spirit is in classifying sin as intentional. But the intentional ones came forward as Jews and satan absorbed them as his own. In Revelation chapter 12 there is a point where he no longer pursues the Woman, he leaves her alone and just concentrates on the followers of Jesus, the Christians. It was the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction that put that final wedge between those two groups. My main focus at the time was the change in roles for the temple from Passover to Atonement.

Page 239

If you expect me to put a tick next to the ones that apply and a cross next to those that have been done away with you will be sadly disappointed. I have not been given any such role by the Holy Spirit nor do I know at what level of spirituality that you are at. The Spirit does and judges you accordingly. But we all have that daily struggle of living to existing and further light. It is satans most active times and it is for these of his actions for which he is being punished on this Day of Atonement. Are we reading and extracting from Scripture that which is ‘ it is written ‘ and will make satan leave a speeds greater than the speed of light or are we allowing him a foothold by reading and extracting that which ‘ we would like it to be written’ and in tune with the “latest” science so called.

I don’t know which ones you have crossed, don’t apply, and ticketed, those that do apply. For me any for which are punishable by death are only expansions of the ten commandments and all get a tick; all those forms and variations of sexual perversion  are but; Thou shalt not commit adultery. Giving your most priceless gift Heaven can give you, your children over to be killed for satan must be the abomination of abominations and breaks a number of commandments. Cursing mother or father is certainly not honoring them but should it be punishable by death along with all those forms of adultery? In God’s society yes but in the antipathy to God’s rule , theocracy, no and you expect it to encourage that sort of misbehavior. Verse 22 cuts deeply ” Keep all my decrees and laws and follow them, so that the land where I am bringing you to live may not vomit you out”.  If you don’t I will throw you out just like I am throwing this lot out in front of you. Being My people is not a licence to sin, it is the opposite it is a licence to righteous behaviour. Eating clean and unclean foods is only a tick in theocracy but in democracy it is a tick in the healthy eating box. To be holy just like God is Holy would have to be the prayer and ambition of all His people, we should not want to put our Saviour back onto that horrible cross by willful and continuous sin.  Spiritualist and mediums are a definite no-no, they are satan’s grounds from which he rarely releases. As we are now all priests of God serving in the Holy Place there is an extra onus on us to be holy. And the higher up we are in society the greater that onus is, the more damage we cause to His Holy name by our wrongful actions. Certainly one of the biggest spanners in the works is cutting/shaving of hair and beards. But again we are not a theocracy and therefore the rules applying to theocracy like food and dress are not ticked.

Page 240

But you may rightfully say ‘Keep all my decrees…..’ Not just my laws!  Just look at the rif-raf of high priests of Jesus’ day and it really makes you wonder. What a heavy responsibility they bore and for which they will stand and be accountable for.  The one near my bones is verse (21:18) ‘ No man who has any defect may come near; no man who is blind or lame , disfigured or deformed; ………is to come near to present the offerings made to the Lord by fire.’ I do but that does not mean Jesus does not have some other role for me as a part of His body, and that is what I am; a part of His body as symbolised by Jesus on the cross in that three to four hour time slot of Good Friday. In chapter 23 I have no problem in deciding whether the Sabbath gets a tick or a cross!

In deciding whether to shoot for the stars and the final gatherings before we enter as bride and bridegroom into the New Jerusalem through whatever number of those twelve pearly gates, the grounds for the decision were perfectly valid. I could not do it as it was too complex (correct !) therefore I was removed from the equation and replaced with our prayers. With your prayer and mine the sky is the limit and that is exactly where we are aiming for! To doubt this is a lack of trust and that alone is enough to render this sharp double edged sword useless! That does not mean that there are going to be knock out revelations at every step, we will have to wait for that when Jesus leaves us sad and forlorn when He decides to cut Himself off from us and have nothing and delivers His 1,260 day tutorial from the area just above that destroyed fourth temple. His delivery to those anxious angelic host, of which we hope to be a part of, will be with power.But their sinful condition is exactly the same as ours. They however have Christ’s robe of righteousness and they also have Lazarus’ risen body. They are in a much superior position to us and they have just been in a sinless state of Heaven for nearly 1,800 years. The best we can do now is to be a part of the earthly hosts as His disciples were in His 1,260 day tutorial here on planet earth. Our prayer must be that at least we are there at the foot of the cross on that final Good Friday and not scattered and cringing in fear in some locked up tiny little unknown room. It certainly would have helped had the Lord given us some training for these testing times like distinct uncut facial hair so when mockery of God occurred we could not just blend into the background as cowards. It is we they were laughing at and our stand would have become more resolute over time and with practice   and would be able to withstand that final storm.

Page 241

But come to think of it I have just read something about that and ruled it out!  That was the Old Testament when they were heading towards Good Friday, the real Passover. It was an earthly event and cowardice was possible. We on the other hand are heading towards the Day of Atonement when such cowardice will not be a possibility, thus long hair and beard no longer required. It does not mean that if we are ashamed of Jesus that He will also be ashamed of us before His Father! But even tough our intentions are noble we must never lose sight of two things; Our focus must remain on Jesus and Good Friday and preparing for His second coming when all will be decided. We can never repeat these themes too many times.For all intention purposes we can forget the notion that we will be alive at this point of time. There will only be 144,000 wise virgins alive who become the focus of time. Being one of the 144,000 foolish virgins is not even the consolation prize. It is destruction in hell. So really the main attention should be at that flash in the sky of His second coming, should be whether we are resurrected at the start of the millennium or at the end. The start means we are righteous and are going to heaven and the end of the millennium means we are wicked, demons actually and are going to hell. So it is about the start or the end and that is what our time on earth should be focused on. Having made it into Heaven with the righteous we will just be automatically swept along in time onto and into the New Jerusalem. In our attempt to change from a milk diet to solid foods will necessitate not just a more detail study of Passover and Day of Atonement but also the other feasts of the Jewish calendar beginning with                                                    LEVITICUS    CHAPTER 23   (way point level study)

Verses 1-3; ‘ The Lord spoke again to Moses, saying; ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ The Lord’s appointed times which you shall proclaim as holy convocations–My appointed times are these: For six days work may be done, but on the seventh day there is a sabbath of complete rest, a holy convocation. You shall not do any work; it is a sabbath to the Lord in all your dwellings.’

Page 242

In our en devour to lofty heights will necessitate the clearing of conscience. It will necessitate in our examining our consciences with these decrees and laws in the background and the ticks and crosses are not whether I am or am not doing these but whether I should or should not be doing them. They are thus dependent on the light we have been shown and therefore can change with time. It would show a very low level of Christianity to jeer at someone who changes their minds and only proves that the light shown them is increasing as they meditate on the issues, yours at best is constant and as that is not a Christian possibility then it must be waning. These critics must have had a background as insurance assessors; one word in their vocabulary; ” NO!”
These are the words of the Lord, pure and direct. He is setting out a timetable for their journey through life and into the New Jerusalem. He knows first and foremost that the first step is Passover, Good Friday, Mount Calvary, but He also knows that once He has got there that that is not going to be the end of time, in fact it is only the first half of time. Once accomplished and accepted we can then move onto the second half of time. The Bible is a complete history of time and not just a half of it. At halftime there is an inflection in time and it then proceeds onto its very end. Time began, continued through created time and will proceed through time eternal as basic units of seven days, thus the Sabbath. It is the basic unit of time today an will continue on forever and ever even though when we get into the New Jerusalem there will be no night and the marker for the Sabbath will have to change. So Heavenly time will be 144 hours of daylight, heavenly marker, 24 hours of Sabbath ( weeks still have 168 hours) and new week.
It is actually quite clever how the Lord has set this up. There is a constant base, 144+24=168 hours. But on top of this He has placed His special feast days. Many say, including in the New Testament that these feats days finished at the cross, Passover but is that including the Day of Atonement??? ( All sin is Gone???)

Page 243

If Passover is the forerunner to Mount Calvary does it mention that the believers are going to take a hold of Jesus Christ, crucify Him, dump all their sins on Him, throw and kill Him in hell anywhere during this ceremony? Was Pentecost made obsolete by Good Friday? Are there going to be firstfruits in Heaven? These feasts must be split into an earthly and heavenly stage. Even when fulfilled does not mean forgotten. Therein lies one of our links when Jesus is made a High Priest in the order of Melchizedek. Therein also lies the four corner stones of that massive wall around the New Jerusalem. Therein also lies the walk of God’s people in the first half of human history, which we are studying right now, and once there the walk of His people in the second half of human history, away from the cross of Passover but onto that of final Atonement.

Verses 4-5; ‘ These are the appointed times of the Lord, holy convocations which you shall proclaim at the times appointed for them. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight  is the Lord’s Passover’.

Time could only reverse, our walk towards Heaven could only begin with what Jesus accomplished on Good Friday. It took Him a full fourteen days of preparation which we are supposed to emulate and Passover was on the fourteenth day. It is the start of our Heavenly journey, but by no means the end of it. Without this event there would be no other proclamations at any time. It is the lynch pin and from it all other events follow. Just because it has occurred does not decrease its significance but highlights and amplifies it. In the Old Testament it was the start of the year to God’s people but in the New Testament it is the start of each day of our Christian lives. It is at twilight. It is the cornerstone in that massive wall of the New Jerusalem, the creature that looks like an ox. It is about blood and without blood there can be no remission of sin. It is about blood that Jesus left behind on earth and it is about blood that our High Priest took into the Most Holy Place to begin the Day of Atonement Ceremony. It is this blood that binds time and it is this blood that when personally applied by Jesus to my forehead will allow me to see His face and give me life eternal.

Page 244

Verses 6-8; ‘ Then on the fifteenth day of the same month there is the Feast of Unleavened Bread to the Lord; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. On the first day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious work. But for seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the seventh day is a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious labor.’

Today if you were to do a three or four year degree in a university in chemistry and during that time they did not mention the word atom let alone its significance you would rightfully have to wonder’ what did they teach you?’ Today you can walk into a Christian Protestant Church and be given a leaven loaf of bread to eat as part of the celebration of the Lord’s Supper!  In the three or four years of theology what did they teach you?  Don’t you realise that therein lies the basis of Christianity. The body of Jesus Christ was sinless, it had no sin whatsoever. It had no leaven. Had it had leaven Jesus first and foremost would have had to die for himself and then as an aside die for us. This would have removed the element of love from His sacrifice and therefore His command ‘ that you love one another as I have loved you’ is also meaningless! As many clangers as Roman Catholicism have they do not have that one! Even they thought it was too extreme! The basis of Good Friday is that Jesus Christ went to and onto Mount Calvary because of His love for us, He did not have to do it, He was sinless!
On the fourteenth of their January, the start of their year, the start of their journey out of sins slavery and onto the promised land the Jews (  I think I will use Israelite in future because Jew has a nasty connotation about it just like Christian has today because some war criminal called Bush, calling himself not just a Christian but one of the highest ranked Christians, a born again Christian decided he wanted to steal some else’s oil and did not mind whether he killed millions of innocent people mostly women and children in the process! And we ignore this act of bastardy and stop mum from giving her child a smack to highlight a life and death situation!) were told to kill a lamb ( symbolising us killing our Saviour),

Page 245

take its blood and apply it to the three pieces of their door frame, ( initially symbolising the blood of Jesus initially running down the cross but also being poured against the cross when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at four PM) enabling the angel of death to pass over the household leaving the firstborn male alive but ultimately pointing to  applying this blood symbolically to the door frames   of our hearts and as Christians are the first born of God allowing the angel of death to pass over us also. Our death is not a real death but merely a sleep. Ultimately this blood will be literally applied to our foreheads to give us life everlasting!) How many ‘ultimately’s ‘ are we allowed before they stop becoming ultimate?

But going back to the body of this lamb that was killed at Passover and eaten by the household on that night. It would have had to be roasted as the body of Jesus was roasted in the flames of hell but the next day the body, the meat of this lamb is used synonymously with leaven bread. How can the flesh of an animal be treated the same as a grain, or harvest? The flesh of a lamb become a piece of unleavened bread? There are probably many blogs out there that will give you an answer in at most a paragraph or even a sentence but I am not aware of them. We are told that all answers are within the Bible so that is where we must look and it has gone onto the watch list now. I will give a provisional answer now and then in [….] what may appear to be the convoluted reasoning for this conclusion, which is; Adam and Eve were vegetarians in the Garden of Eden and we will also be vegetarians in the New Jerusalem. We will eat fruit from the tree of life and the only blood that we will have will be the real blood of the earthly Jesus Christ which will be applied by Him to our foreheads once and which will result in life eternal. His body will remain as a complete unit. The Israelites only symbolically ate it that Passover night. Our covenant is one of blood ( applied to our foreheads) and bread (vegetarians).

Page 246

[ If Cain’s sacrifice was not acceptable because it did not contain blood then Abel’s sacrifice should also not have been acceptable because it contained no grain. ( unleavened bread) unless of course the two were the same. ( flesh and bread).  If there was a problem with the sacrificial lamb the Israelites ate on that night then it should have been with the body’s contact with the blood and not the blood’s contact with the body. In the case of Jesus both were perfect but to prove this there has to be a complete separation of the two and not just by gravity. As this is impossible to do, to remove every last drop of capillary blood a new benchmark is taken. It is unleavened bread and it is without the slightest trace of blood. So its purity does not come from the blood of Jesus of which only the tiniest amount would have been required to make it perfect. It is intrinsically perfect of itself. It does not need blood to make it so. So whether that is the explanation or not does not change the fact that it was unleavened bread that became the focus and not the body or meat of the lamb. If any was left over it had to be burnt]. So the very next day as they came out of their tents after the miraculous Passover the Israelites were stopped and made to think not just of the blood of the lamb whose achievements were obvious but also of the spotless, sinless and undefiled body. That body which today some represent as leaven bread which is partially true but the leaven was not in the body is was foreign, it was on His body and thereby the principle of love is established. It was this perfect that of itself , this body that bore our sins in hell and whilst they were destroyed, it being perfect was not. The body of Christ remained on the cross until taken down.

The interesting timing of events was mentioned before. All these feasts are superimposed on a weekly baseline, that actually began as day one of creation. Despite the firfies  and all the spanners that satan could muster and throw into the works; what about the day where the sun stood still? what about the year of Noah’s Flood? what about the months they added and subtracted to keep in line with the barley harvest?

Page 247

what about when the clouds prevented them from making readings? what about when Hadrian prevented any reading at all? The Sabbath remained on the correct day after nearly 4,000 years and if it had not the very first person to know it would have been Jesus and would have corrected it. But there was no need! And neither is there any need today! On this weekly seven day cycle of time God has imposed a series of feasts. It must be one year in seven that this feast coincides with the weekly cycle. So Passover, Good Friday coincided with the weekly Friday cycle. These events became extra sacred, high events. So the Jewish leaders knew they were going to murder Jesus Christ on an extra holy day!  Jesus Christ was nailed to His cross on the 14\1\ ?? It is the coincidence of these special days on the normal weekly days that has been made void. So Good Friday is no longer a special event every seven years, it is a special event every week.
It is actually a double commemoration. The next day after Friday, the Sabbath we are supposed to commemorate the leaven bread of the day before but we are also expected to commemorate this event from eight days ago, so it is a double commemoration of our Lord’s cross! Hardly done away with, only reinforced!

Verses 9-14; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them. ‘When enter the land which I am going to give you and reap its harvest, then you shall bring in the sheaf of the first fruit of your harvest to the priest.. ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted; on the day after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. Now on the day when you wave the sheaf, you shall offer a male lamb one year old without defect for a burnt offering to the Lord, Its grain offering shall then be two-tenths  of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil, an offering by fire to the Lord for a soothing aroma, with its drink offering , a fourth  of a hin of wine. Until this same day, until you have brought in the offering of your God, you shall eat neither bread nor roasted grain nor new growth. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout your generations in all your dwelling places’.

Page 248

As we have no idea of what date Jesus will appear on we can guess any number; take 14 th of January. ( Just a coincidence it is date of Passover) . We wash our robes in the blood of the Lamb so we can enter into the Heavenly courts. We know the power of His blood and we know without it we would not be here. Next day, the 15 th of January is the feast of the unleavened bread. It is not only the blood of Jesus that is indispensable but so is His sinless body. It was this body that acted as scaffold for our sins in hell thus obliterating them but it is also this body of Jesus that we will be spending the eternities to come with. It of itself is worthy of honor, worship and praise! Next day, the 16 th of January is the feast of First Fruits. Have we entered the promised land? Well actually this is only stage one of a journey that will take some 1,800 years before we arrive at the New Jerusalem, but Heaven counts it as the promised land because the next day the First Fruits are offered. I cannot find many parallels between the first sheaf’s of barley and the 144,000 wise virgins but it is these wise virgins who are offered as first fruits. This wave offering is different to that wave offering that we present before God  and wanting to hear for the umpteenth time ‘ Yes Julius. that robe of Christ’s righteousness that you have there is perfect even by My standards!’  This seems to be contrary to Scripture that the Lord expects us to return some of the bounties He has given us, otherwise why would He say ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted.

The burnt offering adds another dimension to this Heavenly welcome, not that we will be burning a sacrifice in Heaven. Burnt sacrifices ceased on Good Friday but their significance did not. As previously stated that the feast of Passover pointed to Mount Calvary and once Jesus had finished His work there the Feast of the Passover ceased to be celebrated but the significance of the event did not. In fact it was magnified by moving it to the weekly cycle and therefore every Sabbath we rest with Jesus in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation. Instead of being a yearly commemoration it became a weekly one. If that be the case then the Day of Atonement has not yet occurred and therefore we should be commemorating it on the specified day until it occurs when it will  drop  down from a yearly celebration to a weekly one just as Passover did.

Page 249

Our answer to this problem is found in Firstfruits.  It is an integral part of the body of Christ as represented by the unleavened bread. Here the complete unit of salvation is presented to God. First and foremost it includes  the highest and purest offering available; the brunt offering. This has not yet even in these early stages of Heaven occurred. Jesus has not handed back to His Father His creation in a perfect state. The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place was not Mount Calvary because it HAD taken place and these events are Soon to take place. But Calvary’s tree laid the foundation for these events occurring now and that is being acknowledged here down to the last detail, even that bitter vinegar that Jesus was offered of the cross. The grain crushed into fine flour, the body of Christ and oil, the Holy Spirit are all present. The earthly component of salvation is complete, all that remains is the burnt offering, the heavenly component. ( Plus obviously the wicked burning for their sins in hell, but that is not in Jesus’ domain.)  So the most complete unit of salvation so far is that of the Firstfruits. That is how I see it at verse 14 and does not mean I will not change my mind with further study. Just like at this particular moment it appears to me that the blood of Good Friday was represented by the creature that looked like an ox and the feast of the Unleavened Bread is that lovely Body of my Saviour and therefore is represented by the creature that looks like a man does not set things in concrete. But there is still another dimension to first fruits in Revelation. [ done days 14. 15. 16!] The Day of Atonement is treated as complete because from an earthly point of view is is complete and what made it complete was Good Friday!  They are both on the seven day weekly cycle and both remembered in our Sabbath rest even though evil  has not yet been destroyed.

Verses 15-22   ; ‘ You shall also count for yourselves from the day after the sabbath, from the day you brought in the sheaf of the wave offering; there shall be seven complete sabbaths.

Page 250

‘You shall count fifty days  to the day after the seventh sabbath; then you shall present a new grain offering to the Lord. You shall bring in from your dwelling places two loaves of bread for a wave offering, made of two tenths of an ephah; they shall be of fine flour, baked with leaven as first fruits to the Lord. Along with the bread you shall present seven one year old male lambs without defect, and a bull of the herd and two rams; they are to be a burnt offering to the Lord, with their grain offerings and their drink offerings, an offering by fire of a soothing aroma to the Lord. You shall also offer one male goat as a sin offering and two male lambs one year old for a sacrifice of peace offering.  The priest shall then wave them with the bread of the first fruits for a wave offering with two lambs before the Lord for the priest. On the same day you shall make a proclamation as well; you are to have a holy convocation. You shall do no laborious work. It is to be a perpetual statute in all your dwelling places throughout  your generations. When you reap the harvest of your land, moreover, you shall not reap to the very corners of your field nor gather the gleaning of you harvest; you are to leave them for the needy and the alien. I am the Lord your God’.

Jesus Christ was the Passover Lamb that shed its blood on Friday the fourteenth, Jesus Christ was the unleavened bread presented on Sabbath the fifteenth and Jesus Christ was the first fruits presented to God on Sunday the sixteenth when He presented Himself to God in Heaven before He would allow anyone to touch Him. As already stated the First Fruits were the presentation of perfection. Jesus Christ then spent forty days on earth tending and preparing the harvest, He wasn’t always available to His disciples but they knew He was there and would appear if necessary. By now they had both trust and faith. But those seeds may have germinated but were given ten days  to fully develop. He left them alone for ten days of intense preparation and anticipation for the feast of fifty days; Pentecost or the gathering of the harvest.

Page 251

There are three aspects of the harvest; two, leavened, loaves of bread. Two could be

the joining and accepting the joining of the Old and New Testaments. Calvary’s tree covers all souls given a life during the history of time. The souls involved are certainly sinful and their bodies are represented as leavened loaves of bread. They are God’s Church, they are the Bride of Heaven. They are the ones expected to bring in the harvest and their Divine helper is none other than the Holy Spirit Who manifests its presence in a number of ways including tongues of fire, Pentecost was the birthday of the Church of God, the Christian Church!

The old and new Testaments represent an equal period of time as both loaves are the same size, and an exact amount of flour in each. Their importance is established by what items are presented in this ceremony. What do we mean to God? What do we mean to Heaven? Well firstly, despite the leaven we are first fruits. It doesn’t get any better, there is no more a privileged position than first fruits. Again all our defects are covered by the burnt offering and the sin offering. There are two problems however; one is is Pentecost the start or the end of the harvest and the second is where are our intentional sins?

If it was the end of the harvest it would be difficult to define. The Israelites themselves were told not to reap the edges or harvest the gleanings. There was harvest left. When Jesus makes His second appearance on earth at His second coming He does take the harvest home, but He does leave some behind, the foolish virgins. Even after His third coming and the door of mercy closing these Foolish virgins remain harvest right up to the time they replace the seals that were given them by God at the second coming with the mark of the beast. It is only at this stage that the Holy Spirit that had been sent down on Pentecost returns back to Heaven. Is it then the start of the harvest? God’s Church has just received the Holy Spirit to begin its mission something that will continue to varying degrees over the next 4,000 odd years.?

Page 252

Under these circumstances the loaf of the Old Testament would be very small indeed and most of the harvest would come from the New Testament. There would still be people who could not let go of the sacrificial system and providing they lived according to the light shown them they would still be admitted under the old banner.

There is also a sin problem of this harvest as alluded to by the leaven. The burnt and sin offerings only cover all unintentional sin, they do not cover that nasty sin, the intentional sin. Even though Heaven and its saints would prefer to forget them they could still present the scaffolding that held these sins in hell but was not destroyed, the body of Christ! So if I was forced to make a decision the conclusion and its reasoning would be; If Jesus Christ when He presented Himself to God on Sunday the the sixteenth of the first month was First Fruit then this defines ‘first fruits’ as perfection as defined by God’s standards.He came to earth for forty days to prepare the groundwork for the birthday of His church. He allowed ten days for the leaders of soul searching and preparation and sent the Holy Spirit to earth on the seventh Sabbath,. fifty days after the cross. The three thousand converts of this day became the first fruits of the harvest to come. This first fruit did indeed  contain a large portion of harvest which came in under the banner of the sacrificial system. Jesus will come back to collect the rest of the harvest at His second coming. The gleanings that are left behind are then  checked individually, each plant. Each is found to be weed. They are cut down in the battle of the harvest by Jesus using a sharp sickle.

The question of sin, particularly intentional sin. These first three thousand converts are first fruits and therefore as close to perfection as you can get, even if that means bringing forward the merits of the Day of Atonement which has not occurred.

Page 253

If such attention is given to unintentional sin then surely even more intention is given to intentional sin. It is not so much a case of God having blessed amnesia but our willful neglect. The Feast of the Unleavened Bread has been moved from a yearly celebration onto a weekly basis. It is eight days. The first day commemorates Jesus just being placed in His tomb after shedding His precious blood but it also carries forward for another seven days passing through the next Passover Friday. The combination of Passover Friday with unleavened bread Saturday is one of perpetuity well established by the time of the seventh Sabbath of Pentecost. It is implied and does not have to be applied. All sins have been forgiven these initial first fruits of the Christian Church. They go out on their Mission sinless in the eyes of Heaven! Actually the perpetuity of the dual role of Passover/Friday and Unleavened Bread/ Saturday should become the trinity of Passover/Friday, Unleavened Bread/Saturday and include First Fruits/Sunday. Once our First Fruits were presented and accepted the harvest is automatic. Heaven has done all it can, the success or failure of the harvest is now in our hands!

Verses 23-25; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying’ In the seventh seventh month on the first of the month you shall have a rest, a reminder by blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation. You shall not do any laborious work, but you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord’ ” ‘.

I would have expected the trumpet to sound just before Jesus comes to gather His what will finally turn out to be the final harvest. It may not be a trumpet but the abomination that causes desolation certainly does fulfill that role. No this trumpet is far more important, it is the announcement that time is about to finish. It could even be that it is satan’s response to this trumpet that he panics and sends in his troops to destroy Jerusalem. ‘ And the people of the ruler came and destroyed the city’. Clearly rebuilding this temple as an appeasement to God to stop those horrible bowls is not going to work and at least Jesus is not going to be able to use this temple for His last Day of Atonement even if it has been rebuilt in the right place on totally new foundations. It will be desolate during its whole existence. It is not the building or the foundation that make it in the ‘right’ spot, it is the blood of Jesus that was poured out on Good Friday that make it in the ‘right’ spot and it is above this blood that Jesus is about to hang; on the wing of the temple.

Page 254

As meaningful as that trumpet would have been before the collection of the harvest its significance is far greater than that; It is the announcement for the Day of Atonement! It maybe the seventh month by the Israelites calendar but they have been on the road for only six months, of half of our calendar year . There is still six months for them to arrive at where they started. Thus it is in the Christian calendar. Six months ( half of time from creation to Passover)  and six months from Passover to the Day of Atonement. ( half of time from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement). The Israelite since leaving Egypt has traveled through some difficult times and terrains but God was always with them and they were nourished by their feasts and assemblies and at long last they have arrived at the promised land. Now before entry they need a final cleanup, a spruce up. They already had  many of their sins washed away by the blood of the sacrificial lamb, but not all their sins. They could not help but come in contact with sin on their way over which has also defiled them and from which they need cleansing. But this blood of the lamb seemed very selective just as Jesus was in His mission on Mount Calvary; He was only interested in the firstborn male of every family, beginning with Pharaoh’s son down the families of slaves and even included the beasts. Jesus did not come down to end evil; to kill all evil people. Much time has already been spent on this topic. Jesus’ other role was to free His people from Egyptian slavery so they could leave and go and find themselves their own homes. His people did not have to be sinless, squeaky clean, just clean enough to begin their journey onto the promised land. They do have to be squeaky clean to enter the promised land and thus the Day of Atonement.

There are many parallels between the journey of God’s people of old and new. But there are also many major differences. As I have never seen an interpretation of the Day of Atonement as Good Friday version two and at such a late time in the history of humanity it would not be out of place to revise the born again Christian’s journey from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement) the point that Leviticus verse 26 brings us to.

Page 255

At Egyptian Passover there was a distinction between male and female but there is no such distinction in Heaven ( why?) and there was no such distinction on Good Friday ( Passover) . Male and female are generic and used interchangeably from now on unless Scripture makes that distinction. For me, this blog has been a long journey and for it to continue will require further revelation and even correction of errors if that is what is required to see at least a part of the heavens. The journey through the Jewish Feasts has allowed us to assign three of the creatures, natures of Christ to our January, 14, 15 and 16 th. The fourteenth was Passover, the blood of Christ was assigned to the creature that looks like an ox, the fifteenth was Unleavened Bread, Sabbath commemoration of the body of Christ in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation was therefore the creature that looked like a man and the sixteenth this body and blood now rejoined but after a distinct period of separation, on Resurrection Sunday morning being presented to God as a unit to see whether God had accepted as perfect what Jesus had set out to do. This was first fruits and it had accomplished its purpose. Once we have first fruits we can go on and collect the harvest; Christ the conqueror or the creature that looks like a lion. It is not going to be very difficult to assign which creature was the Day of Atonement and the correction of yet another error.

Looking forward to this day as Jesus already had left His atoning blood on earth way back at Good Friday and the wicked were going to suffer and undergo their own deaths in hell I reasoned that Jesus would not have to die on this day, This was wrong. The sins in play on this one and only Day of Atonement, the burnt offering that is now going to be offered for the very fist time are unintentional sins within the envelope; that you did not jump 6,000 miles high. The fact that we could not, it was an impossibility to do so does not really come into play. Sin is sin and is a breaking away from God regardless of the reason; As God told Adam way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ if you eat you will SURELY die!’ If the bridge back to God is to be rebuilt and He does not want us to suffer for something we could not do then He is going to have to do it Himself!  Jesus does surely die! There is a separation of His body and blood for a distinct period of time. It is death. We are told that the blood is used for the atonement of the sins in question and the separation, dissection and presentation of His body is a subject of our present studies, but separated they are.

Page 256

But it is the rejoining and presentation of the whole body and what it was supposed to carry out which is the fascination of eternity. Passover, Unleavened Bread, First Fruits!  But it does not matter at which feast we are at or in between them there is only one object of focus; Passover, all feasts lead to or away from Passover, so it is critical for the umpteenth time to return to this event, both the actual event and those ceremonies pointing to it and clarify by comparing both similarities and dissimilarities of Egypt and Mount Calvary.

Had the disciples of Jesus focused on and understood the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus had presented before Good Friday there certainly would have been a different group of individuals at the base of that cross. The difference is that the saints in Heaven not only understand what is going on they hang on every word Jesus speaks during His 1,260 day heavenly tutorial and this is going to be the subject of the new blog. We right now maybe looking forward to the Day of Atonement, we have just heard the trumpet sound. We still have ten days of preparation, of soul searching before this ceremony begins. We cannot understand it if we don’t understand Egypt and Mount Calvary, they are the basis of what we are about to see and it is to this foundation to which we now return.

Jesus’ mission in Egypt seems so limited. He has come to kill all firstborn males. Just because one of those males happened to be Pharaoh’s first ( lost about 350 words technician thought it was internet download manager that was preventing access to the net)

Net crash not sure what was saved, roughly remember: Returning to basics of Passover and trying to relate what actually passed over onto the Day of Atonement.  If I was even a mildly theologically minded Jew and had to travel for three days to Jerusalem for the feast of Passover and then three days home, all I would have to know what were God’s instructions and then try to carry them out. What this feast pointed and when it was going to be fulfilled I would leave to those Rabbis and theologians. So where and what would they be looking out for?

Page 257

Firstly they would have to think about this lamb, what/who did it represent? Then why its blood separated and applied to the door frame? Why not the window or wall ?  Then why did this blood prevent the death of the first born male only and not any of the other  people? Who was this angel of death and why such a specific focus? History would tell me the angel of death by killing the firstborn of both man and beast destroyed the morale of the country and they were desperate for the Jews to be allowed to leave, But it was because Pharaoh lost his first born son that caused him to change his mind and allowed the Jews to leave.  This line of approach will not yield much as the problem was the rabbis. They got it wrong and continue to get it wrong up to today, they have broken away from the vine but Paul tells us that this will not always be the situation, they will be grafted back. They certainly are at the second coming and it is Christians who are allocated to Jewish tribes. They again are the vine. Somewhere along the line they like Paul will set out of the road to Damascus and will be struck down and see the light.

It could be when Jerusalem is destroyed as announced by the abomination that causes desolation. Here they realise that Christian Scripture was correct in its interpretation of end day events and now there are only forty five days left before this Saviour they have been awaiting for so long will actually appear, but in the form they were expecting. So instead of trying to look through other people’s eyes I will just look through the ones I have been given and prayfully hope that I will not be as shocked when I look at that forlorn, suffering figure on that cross and say ‘ How badly I misunderstood the Passover Lamb, I had no idea that this is what it was pointing to!’  I still keep thinking that all that God has to twitch His nose or something as benign just to forget about all this sin! To get a better idea I will compare Good Friday with the Egyptian Passover and extrapolate onto the Day of Atonement.

Page 258

Jesus was that  Passover Lamb of Good Friday and it was me who killed Him and it was me who took some of that precious blood and applied it to the door frame of my heart. When the angel of death passes over all the earth it will not kill me. I may fall asleep for a while but it is not death. How do I know that I am firstborn, that is all this angel seems to be concerned with? Egyptian Passover distinguished between male and female, Calvary’s tree only is concerned with souls. On page 255 we have already presented three natures as represented by the creatures of Revelation and the third being the lion, or feast of First Fruits. On Resurrection Sunday morning Jesus went to Heaven , He couldn’t allow Mary to touch Him before- no problem after that, and presented His life, His death and His resurrection to God as firstfruits and anyone else who wanted to take advantage of these miraculous achievements. God accepted them as perfect and all who in Christ take advantage of them as well. Once we have first fruits we must have a harvest unless some catastrophe wipes it out. This did not happen the first time and the birthday of the harvest was Pentecost, fifty days after Calvary. This harvest, some three thousand Christians were themselves first fruits and the Holy Spirit was sent to gather the rest of the harvest which Jesus will come and collect at His second coming. The point is we are that harvest, we are not just firstborn but first fruits as well and by having the law of God written on our hearts with this blood of our Lamb will ensure that the angel of death passes over us. It is not how we keep that law, which in fact we can’t keep but what Jesus has already done for us. Faith and trust is the cement that binds all together!

We have only covered a small amount of Calvary; the angel of death passes over the firstborn souls. We are first fruits even though we are leavened bread but only because we have accepted Jesus and His achievements and He was the First Fruit.

Page 259

There is a time coming when we of ourselves will be first fruits. Once all our sins have been atoned for, we live in a sinless environment and the beast within is dead  and there is no longer any chance of sinning we too can be offered as first fruits of the eternities to come to God. This has not yet occurred and therefore we are only first fruits if we are in Jesus, and it is only because of this relationship that qualifies us to go onto the second stage and it is only this relationship that gets us to Heaven and therefore progress onto that second first fruit stage  where Jesus is going to hand back His creation in a stage of perfection to His Father and Heaven proper will begin and this time last for the eternities. Leaving the Feast of Harvest behind we have not forgotten that the creatures are not in the order of Revelation nor the problem of the seven lambs and the seven churches as part of the harvest.

The major differences that occur between the Passover of Egypt and the Passover of Calvary and they are not just where they occurred. The order of events in Egypt are; Pharaoh’s first born son is killed by the angel of death, Pharaoh relents and releases God’s people, Pharaoh changes his mind, chases the Israelites into Red Sea and is killed, last of all. On Mount Calvary Pharaoh dies in the flames of hell first. The beast has its feet crushed, the fourth head on the beast stand for the Pharaoh and they die first. Pharaoh is pulled out of the flames and resuscitated and goes on to live for almost another 3,800 years causing God’s people a lot of apparent harm. But he, also the beast gets killed in the battle of the harvest along with his false prophet. At this late stage only his first born son , satan is left behind and he inherits his fathers earth. Jesus must now kill Pharaoh’s first born son before He can reclaim the inheritance of the earth. This is the battle of the grapes, the battle of the dead, the battle where Jesus crushes Satan’s head. I have had many revelations  in the last 27 months of blogging and one of those was the split within the Book itself, within time; the unrighteous living are the battle of the living, the harvest or beast and the unrighteous dead the battle of the grapes or the crushing of satan’s head by the Seed of Eve.

Page 260

Verses 26-32 ; ‘ The Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” On exactly the tenth day of the seventh month is the day of atonement; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall humble your souls and present an offering by fire to the Lord. You shall not do any work on this same day, for it is a day of atonement, to make atonement on your behalf before the Lord you God. If there is any person who will not humble himself on this same day, he shall be cut off from his people. As for any person who does any work on this same day, that person I will destroy from among his people. You shall do no work at all. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout the generations in all your dwelling places. It is to be a sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth  of the month in the evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your sabbath. ” ‘

Well the shocks and surprises continue, some in the order of breathtaking! We are very fortunate to have a steady railway line to follow, we cannot be derailed if we follow ‘ IT IS WRITTEN’ . When do these events occur? On EXACTLY a certain day. When did the festive occasions occur as far as Passover was concerned and then transferred to our seven day weekly cycle? Friday,( 14TH), Passover, Mount Calvary, death and blood of Christ ( creature that looks like an ox); Saturday ( 15 TH) feast of unleavened bread when Jesus’s body lay dormant in His grave, no work allowed. Sunday, (16TH) the presentation of the feast of first fruits ( the creature that looks like a lion)

On what day does the day of atonement occur? Ans; on this exact day. Q; and what day is that? Ans; Saturday the tenth. No friday and Sunday and Monday still to come. So if both Passover and Day of Atonement are Jesus hanging on the cross then why are they on separate days? So before beginning my mea culpas and admitting it was wrong to associate the Friday, Saturday and Sunday of Passover of  Calvary to Friday, Saturday and Sunday of the Day of Atonement just a few reflections through which I have been through many times and therefore in [..]

Page 261

[ Before with the net crash of p190 odd I decided it would be easier and certainly more face saving just to type into MS_WORD and when I had finished the work I could just transfer it to the web and WordPress. This would give the obvious advantage that Ms-Word is not connected to the net and the internet manager would not be able to lock the screen on me and lose all my work. I could also go back and correct my mistakes, saving a lot of face. This last crash was the real clincher. Whilst typing those 300 or 400 words I had a beautiful warm feeling and genuinely believed that the Holy Spirit was present. But then the screen locked and it was all gone! To type that number of words there has to be some sort of theme developed, some kind of angle.As hard as I tried to remember the gist of what I had typed I could not. To say it was about Passover is no real clue as the last three blogs have been on this topic and it is not even in sight yet let alone in focus!  I decided to finish the work in Ms-Word however long it took, correct the mistakes, make up some sort of index and transfer the lot to this blog! No more loses due to crashes!  But why I have changed my mind again;  This blog is not about face saving. I don’t know how long it will take me to finish this work, judging on past progress it could be ten, twenty or even thirty years if ever! When the comments were open people told me they read this blog daily so it would not be of any value to wait for thirty years. And my previous life experiences have taught me life is more fleeting than that! In the p190 typing I did not have a modem and therefore had no choice but to type into Word and transfer when the net became available. But even in this time I thought I was typing quite conscientiously I still typed only about a half of what I would have typed to an active daily blog. This has been a fascinating journey for me and like any journey only continues with an active daily input. Falls there will be and to avoid these you can rejoin this blog in thirty years time when hopefully the mistakes have all been corrected! But returning to the Sabbath Day of Atonement and wondering what happened to the Friday?]

Page 262

There may be many similarities between God’s people in their journeys from the cross of Passover to their Day of Atonement but there are also many dissimilarities. The people of the Egyptian Passover, the Jews actually become the vine by the second coming of our Lord and we, Christians are grafted back onto this vine as one of their twelve tribes of Heaven. There is no doubt they had a 14, 15 and 16th experience, eight days of unleavened bread, fifty days of harvest/ Pentecost, trumpets ten days before the Day of Atonement and now the day itself, but these were only the earthly step and from which we are allowed to look up to the heavens from. And this is from the Christian Passover of Calvary which without doubt was a Friday. When I looked forward from Passover friday I could see the Day of Atonement in the distance but that does not mean I could see all the details. These started falling into focus the closer I got to the day which is now in front of me , but even here all of the details of this day are not here.

We both begin our journeys on Good Friday. Anyone can join us; Egyptians, Muslims, whoever but we must first apply the blood of the Lamb to our door frames. No doubt Egyptians will join us who were not covered by the blood of the Lamb and as they were not firstborn and therefore not first fruits of our faith. Because they were not firstborn the angel of death passed over them, but we as Christians and therefore firstborn and first Fruits are alive because the angel of death passe over us when he/it saw we had the blood of the Lamb on the  door frames of our hearts. Taking advantage of Pharaoh’s begrudging generosity we both leave Egypt and travel towards the Red Sea. There is a sense of urgency in this dash as Pharaoh is likely to change his mind and return us back into slavery of sin. But once we cross the Red Sea his efforts will be futile  and the only one he can hurt is himself. Our journey towards those baptismal waters of the Red sea are of critical importance. Once we come out of the waters they only have six months of travel until they arrive at the promised land and require the cleansing of the Day of Atonement before entry.

Page 263

When we come out of the baptismal font we only have a very short journey until we are put to sleep. We are woken by the sound of our Lord’s voice; ” Lazarus, come out!” . Then ” take off those earthly bandages!” .We then return with our Saviour back to Heaven. Stage one of our journey is complete and stage two begins but it is different to that of our earthly brothers. ( no gender)  They traveled for six months before they arrived at the promised land and required a final cleansing before entry. They still had the option of getting out and returning back to Egypt. This is not an option to the saints of Heaven and therefore is counted as a single stage, even though our journey lasts for almost 1,800 years before the Day of Atonement, before the New Jerusalem the real promised land of eternity descends out of the sky. Finally back to that missing Friday.

I have seen the Day of Atonement, particularly the burnt offering as an event of extreme purity, a Divine level, the level of the creature that looked like an eagle; Christ as God. It may all well be as is described in the Day of Atonement of Leviticus chapter sixteen where we saw a systematic removal of sin before the burnt offering was offered, but how does that translate into Heavenly affairs when Jesus has just finished giving us His lengthy tutorial?  The saints are there after their cleansing from Passover ( Calvary) but that by no means cleansed them from all sin. It did from all the sins they could do something about but not the ones they could do nothing about. God has defined  sin as such and only He can fulfill that definition. We are not capable of jumping 6,000 miles high! We also still have the beast inside us. It is covered by Christ’s  robe of righteousness but it is still there. It must be killed and it is not killed in the battle of the beast because that is a battle on earth. We are with the rider of the white horse when He kills that beast, He does not turn on us His army.

The other evil in the background are all those wicked with their intentional and unintentional sins, not to mention Pharaoh’s first born son; satan.

Page 264

Our problems are actually solved by having a sabbath day of atonement and invoking what this sabbath stood for way back at Passover ( Calvary)  It was the feast of the Unleavened Bread and it was an eight day feast! By being an eight day festival it invoked two Passover Fridays. the one that just occurred hours before and the next one of the weekly cycle. Friday certainly plays a major role in Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. It explains why we see that limp body of Jesus that we do see, but it goes much further; God requiring someone to jump that 6.000 miles high. It  requires just the body of Jesus and not His miraculous blood that has just caused the angel of death to pass over the first fruits, although it will be involved in another way. Sabbath’s Passover was the start of the feast of the unleavened bread and that unleavened bread was the body of Christ. But that body could only be dissected, washed and presented in the total absence of all other sins

This problem could quite easily be sorted out by having the battle of the grapes on the friday before the atonement day. So when we got to the Sabbath Atonement the wicked were all dead, the fires of hell had been extinguished. All that remained of the wicked as of the saints was Jesus fulfilling that role of meeting God’s standards not just to remove sin but to remove it to the level that only perfection remained. The 6,000 mile requirement.

The other problem of the Day of Atonement was the sin offering. Its blood not only atoned for unintentional sin as covered by the sin offering it was required for the atonement of all those Heavenly objects. In fact the Day of Atonement could not start until the High Priest took that blood into the most Holy Place. Jesus our High Priest took His blood into the Most Holy Place  on Good Friday, Passover way back on Mount Calvary. He was the start of Sabbath atonement and that start was a friday!

Page 265

So friday is not included in the sabbath atonement but it is the foundation of it. It cleared the air of sin and all eyes are now on the perfection of the burnt offering!  So what is Jesus going to offer as first fruits on Sunday morning? On Resurrection Sunday He presented the first fruits of the harvest and they were only accepted as perfect by God because the life, death and  resurrection of Jesus were perfect and even though the harvest was represented by leaven bread we too are accepted as perfect if we are one with Jesus. The presentation that He makes this time can be different. It is still the same body that His disciples saw after His resurrection. It is the body of perfection and has to be so as it was the scaffolding for our sins in hell and they were burnt into annihilation but His body remained and is now the center piece of the burnt offering. We have already put forward a model of what this body is going to be dissected into and presented but this topic remains the centerpiece of our study, as is the blood that was separated, thrown against the sides of the altar and rejoined with His body. As already stated that we can’t focus on something we cannot even see! Clearly a revisit to Hebrews chapter thirteen, the Day of Atonement is in order. The heavy emphasis of not doing work on the Sabbath cannot be over stressed. Today the weekly Sabbath is the fusion of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread onto our weekly cycle, but it in its final heavenly form it will be this plus the Day of Atonement as well! A high and holy Sabbath indeed!. To destroy someone who works on a Sabbath must be a very serious sin indeed!

Verses 33-44  : ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘ On the fifteenth day  of this seventh month is the Feast of Booths for seven days to the Lord. On the first day is a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work of any kind. For seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the eighth day you shall have a holy convocation and present an offering by fire to the Lord. It is an assembly. You shall do no laborious work.

Page 266

‘ These are the times appointed of the Lord which you shall proclaim as holy convocations, to present offerings by fire to the Lord-burnt offering and grain offerings, sacrifices and drink offerings, each day’s matter on its own- besides those of the sabbaths of the Lord, and besides your gifts and besides all your votive and freewill offerings, which you give to the Lord.  On exactly the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when you have gathered in the crops of the land, you shall celebrate the feast for the Lord for seven days, with a rest of the first day and a rest on the eighth day. Now on the first day you shall take for yourselves the foliage of beautiful trees, palm branches and boughs of leafy trees and willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God for seven days. You shall thus celebrate it as a feast to the Lord for seven days in the year. It shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations; you shall celebrate it in the seventh month. You shall live in booths for seven days; all native born in Israel shall live in booths, so that your generations may know that I had the sons of Israel live in booths when I brought them out from the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. ‘ ”  So Moses declared to the sons of Israel the appointed times of the Lord. ‘

I found it breathtaking to read Jesus ‘doing work’ on the Sabbath. There was no mistake about it, it wasn’t just any old sabbath but EXACTLY Sabbath on the tenth day of the seventh month. Previously Jesus rested on the Sabbath Day. He certainly did so after His initial seven day creation as He rested on the Sabbath in His grave after accomplishing our salvation but now instead of suffering through the Day of Atonement on Friday and resting on the Sabbath He chooses to undergo this suffering, certainly looks like very hard work on the Sabbath whilst warning anyone else who tries to work on this day there will be very serious consequences! I think the answers lie in another EXACTLY and that exactly is the fifteenth day of the same month. It is a carryover or joining those great two acts of God; Passover with the Day of Atonement. Calvary’s tree was not the end of evil, the Day of Atonement is. The first fruits presented to God on Resurrection Sunday was the harvest and it was only accepted by God as perfect because it

Page 267

fell under the umbrella of Christ’s perfection and deeds, but those deeds have gone much further now in the last 3,800 odd years and now the beginning of Jesus has an end and that harvest is presented in a different light; it is no longer represented by leavened bread it of itself is now perfect, is presented as such and awaits the descent of the New Jerusalem.It has taken a long time to get here and the harvest,the people of God have spent their days and nights in many different abodes and booths on their way but they are here now and that is all that counts. There was a time when the abode of their God was stable, in the temple of Jerusalem and that is now about to materialize but for the most part it was an existence from one booth to the next. The tree waving is an indication we are standing on a new earth with a giant plateau, 2,200 kilometers high and awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem. Daniel has 1,260 days on each side of Good Friday and presumably 1,260 days of Good Saturday. We have already been told of the 1,260 day tutorial before Good Saturday but only twelve days what happens post Good Saturday. Let us look at the twelve we have been given,

It is all about the burnt offering, atonement, Sabbath and the body of Christ, His blood is there which He brought up from earth at His ascension and will also be involved but momentarily we just deal with His dissected body; no blood , no sin, unleavened bread. This distinction is critical as it must be shown that His body with which we will see and deal with for the eternities to come is of itself perfect and did not need the blood to make it so and lets face it that blood is powerful enough to cleanse the likes of me and thee, it can cleanse anything. His body was perfect not because it went to hell but was perfect before it went to hell and acted as a scaffolding for our sins. On this is based the concept of Divine love. He did what He did not because He had to do it but He did it because His love for you made Him do it.

Page 268

Here we now come to the forced imposition of dates; exactly. It happened before exactly the tenth’s Saturday when Good Friday was imposed before it with the blood being the focal point of the picture and now we have the feast of the Unleavened Bread, 15 th to 22 nd of the first month being imposed on the 15 th to 22 nd  of the seventh month. Thus we have seventh month; 10th day, sabbath, Day of Atonement, 11th day, Sunday mute, 12th day, Monday, mute, 13th day, Tuesday, mute, 14th day, Wednesday, mute, 15th day Thursday  the celebration of the gathering of the crops, the booths and cutting down beautiful trees, lasts till 22nd. The time slot of the first month of 15-22 is imposed onto and exactly the 15-22 time slot of the seventh month. Four mute days or are they really mute?

On one side of the Day of Atonement, the ninth we have saints, the harvest  only being there as first fruits because they were in Christ, His perfection covered them. On the other side of this Sabbath Atonement, the fifteenth we have the same lot but not represented by leavened bread but as they are, first fruit and perfect. So what has happened to them over that four days? Ans; The beast within has been killed. Their unintentional sins were all cleansed on the Sabbath but the beast within died during these four days, it shows how hard it really is to kill that beast. Evil is the first cab on the rank and evil is spontaneous. During that Sabbath that must have been so horrible to them they saw a number of things that killed that beast; On the Friday they saw inside hell as satan and his cohorts were burnt into non existence and they knew the only reason they were where they were watching from and not in those flames was because Jesus has already taken their place in hell for them. This body of Jesus that they will now see for the eternities to come does not show any of their intentional sins but it does show the frame that bore them in hell and He allowed Himself to be placed there even though  that frame has always been perfect.

On the Sabbath Atonement they saw how wrong they had been about sin itself. To them it was a word that could be predicated with some adjective like intentional or outside the envelope, but this was not how God viewed sin and the horror, terror and pain each of these ‘unintentional’ sins caused God just took their feet out from under them and also their breaths.

Page 269

Each sin was the tearing away of the bridge between us and God and each sin that bridge had to be repaired back to the perfection standard of God! That was bad enough as it was! Then when you consider the number of bridges Jesus had to repair on this day the enormity  of the situation took a few days to soak in. It must be remembered that we still contain a human element and therefore the inertia in this situation. More importantly why did Jesus want to do this in the first place? As the holiness of God begins to enshroud us so it drives the propensity to sin before it. Sin becomes as abhorrent to us as it is to God. The beast within is dead!

Even though  there may be billions of trillions of sins being atoned for on this day there is a particular batch that is of interest to us, our sins. For these the clock seems to slow down to slow motion giving us time to note on our robe’s of righteousness what each of these stitches signified and the beauty is breath taking! We had not imagined that this robe was so big and all perfect! Then when the Lord has worked His way through the whole robe, His body goes limp. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die’ has now been fulfilled for JK. I am now perfect and the New Jerusalem can now descend and I am able to access the Most Holy Place in the direct presence of my Jesus!

I am fairly sure it did not happen as the Holy Word would have recorded it; that on Sunday morning the eleventh that Jesus presented  this quivering, slobbering blob of humanity to God as first fruits but there is no need for this as all of the crop are going to be presented on the fifteenth as such. There are no other fruits at this late stage. All of the crop will be gathered. At a first run through a topic I do not claim to have all the answers nor that any scenarios I put forward are right. One particular problem is all these beautiful branches we are supposed to gather and maybe even make booths for ourselves out of them during the week.

Page 270

They cannot be on planet old earth for at least two reasons; Planet old earth became desolate seven days before when Jesus crushed satan’s head and they were all thrown into hell in the battle of the grapes of Friday. On the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement the last redeeming feature of this planet was removed; the blood of Jesus that had been poured out on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday was gathered and taken back to Heaven, but only into the Holy Place and not the Most Holy Place by our High Priest, Jesus Christ. The planet is now open to destruction. They cannot be in the space between Heaven and earth, the heavens as this space seems to be a buffer around Heaven; satan was forbidden to cross it after Good Friday, Jesus hung in it above the temple remains on Sabbath’s Atonement and Jesus left Heaven in our full view into this area from which He gave us that 1,260 tutorial. So there are only two options left; the old Heaven where we have just spent nearly 1,800 years or the new earth that has materialized, the Holy Place and Jesus is standing with His blood that He has retrieved from planet earth. The heavenly option just does not stack up. We were stunned and continue to be stunned by the beauty of our Heavenly homes. In our wildest dreams we could not imagine such beauty so surely our reaction when told we are going to be moved into our new home of eternity would not be one of joy. We would be very sad and the only redeeming thing it that we can see our Jesus down there and we are going to join Him regardless of where that leads! And that is on the New Earth anticipating the arrival of the New Jerusalem.

So finally the Day of Atonement is a one off event occurring on the tenth day of the seventh month. It is a Sabbath Day event. It is buffered on the approach side by Good Friday and on the departure side by twelve days; four of which have not been defined but the eight that are are the eight days of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. They are about the body and blood ( chapter 13 of Hebrews tells us more about this) of Jesus Christ. Thus this tenth day of the seventh month lays the central theme of our worship for the eternities to come, the worship of Jesus Christ. There maybe six days of preparation for a particular aspect of our study but it will only be preparation for the full on worship of our Lord and Master. There are many other events occurring outside of that 9- 22nd days of the seventh month but they only throw further light on the main event; the burnt offering as Jesus Christ is presented to God in all His beauty!

Page 271

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR OF LEVITICUS

Verses 1-4   ; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Command the son’s of Israel that they bring to you clear oil from the beaten olives for the light, to make a lamp burn continually. Outside of the veil of testimony in the tent of meeting, Aaron shall keep it in order from evening till morning before the Lord continually; it shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations. He shall keep the lamps  in order on the pure gold lampstand before the Lord continually.
” ‘.
Firstly clarifying some points from the above analysis. ( Tech talk for correct the mistakes in.) I should not have used the words harvest and crops interchangeably, they are different. A harvest implies a crop plus something else, usually a weed. A crop is just pure crop. So when Jesus presented Himself to the Father on Resurrection Sunday He was the first fruit of the harvest. The birthday of the Church that occurred fifty days later on Pentecost was the birthday of the Harvest . The role of the Holy Spirit sent down on that day was to collect the harvest;  that harvest contained wheat and tares, an amazing amount of tares. That final separation did not occur until the battle of the harvest and even at this last stage when the foolish virgins had accepted the mark of the beast, it was still a harvest. When Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud He could have either killed one of the wicked living which this battle was about or He could have killed one of the wicked dead even though they were on opposite sides of the Euphrates River.

After the Day of Atonement the first fruits to be presented were only crop. It was only crop that was to be gathered. There were no badies left. Theirs was a battle of the crop, the battle of the grapes, they were all that was left. Satan and the wicked dead. Now to our night only lights churches.

Page 272

The Bible is a history  of our brief time for planet earth. Whether that be 7,777 years or whatever it is a blink in time from eternities past to eternities future and the fulcrum of that time is Jesus Christ. No one is forced to join Him for the eternities future and most choose not to. It is where this blog is at now waiting to begin these future eternities which will begin with the arrival of the New Jerusalem. This city has constant light emanating from none other than God Himself. There is no night. The earthly stop gap measure, the go between is the temple of the Old Testament initially until Jesus’ first coming. If this is the case then it must also have constant light; about half comes from sunlight, actually that should be Sonlight, and the other half comes from burning crushed olives. Its care is in the care of none other than the High Priest and it is made from the most precious of metals; solid gold. It has seven branches; three on the left hand side of the main branch and three on its right hand side which in this blog we have made some attempt to fit into the seven churches of Revelation, the stumbling block being the last one and perhaps two churches to slot them into this time slot. They are about light, constant light and to extrapolate these to the light in the New Jerusalem, the presence of God is indeed a tall ask. We have just come from the Day of Atonement where there was also a crushing of a body and burning to produce light. It should be our prayer that as we progress through this blog that the Holy Spirit does throw light on this subject of eternity. Crushing means pain as does burning, but burning cleanses and gives off light and Jesus is the light of this world!  Heat destroys pathogens and disease and the greatest disease is that of sin and evil and is also the hardest to destroy. Temperatures of hell’s fury must be reached to destroy this disease. It just seems so obvious that you can’t have darkness in Heaven. ( that dyslexia again!)

So how is this olive oil in this golden lamp holder  different to the olive oil which we are supposed to carry in spare jars and in our lamps at the second coming of our Lord? Do they only have to be turned on at night time?

Page 273

The similarities are stark indeed , the major one being that the oil in these lamps in the old temple was real and ours today is symbolic. We are both in the temple. When that curtain ripped from top to bottom on Good Friday we are supposed  to have moved into the Holy Place to serve as priests. We are priests today in this Holy Place and we are the light to this world. The oil comes from the same source as then; the crushed body of Christ as He refined the garbage we gave Him through Calvary’s fires. Having come from a higher calling this oil has more demands placed on it. The light it gives off is not to be extinguished, it is to be a perpetual light. Our lamp is tended to by one sent down by the High Priest; Jesus has sent His Holy Spirit. In Heaven when Jesus applies His blood to our foreheads we will become a constant source of light and we will see His face! We will have a continual glow around us reflecting the beauty of His face.

Verses 5-9  ; ‘ Then you shall take fine flour and bake twelve cakes with it; two-tenths of an ephah shall be in each cake. You shall set them in two rows, six to a row, on the pure gold table before the Lord. You shall put pure frankincense on each row that  it may be a memorial portion for the bread, even an offering by fire to the Lord.  Every sabbath day shall be set it in order before the Lord continually; it is as an everlasting covenant for the sons of Israel. It shall be for Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat it in a holy place; for it is most holy to him from the Lord’s offerings by fire, his portion forever.”

Here we are given an extra dimension to our heavenly existence, a pointer to. We are organised in twelve tribes, each tribe is large but all are of equal size. Benjamin is the same size as Judah. The throne of God is on a gold base and from under is the river of life. There are six tribes living on the left hand side of the river and six tribes on the right hand side. Here it is Moses who spreads a special spice along the two rows of tribes. We have already presented a model of this in the New Jerusalem; the sixteen weekly sabbaths. The point being that each tribe in turn leads to service through the pearly gate that has their name on it. It is all about the realisation and presentation of the beauty of Jesus Christ  and what He has done for us. It is nice to be appreciated and the Lord does consume the gratitude that we show Him. There is a week of preparation but the climax does not occur until Sabbath. It is full on and all else ceases to exist in this time but Jesus Christ!

Page 274

Verses 10-16  ; ‘ Now the son of an Israelite woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the sons of Israel;  and the Israel woman’s son and a man of Israel struggled with each other in the camp.  The son of the Israelite woman blasphemed the Name and cursed. So they brought him to Moses. ( Now his mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan.) . They put him in custody so that so that a command of the Lord might be made clear to them. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Bring the one who has cursed outside the camp , and let all who heard him lay their hands on his head; then let all the congregation stone him. You shall speak to the sons of Israel , saying, ‘ If anyone curses his God, then he will bear his sin. Moreover, the one who blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death; all the congregation will certainly stone him. The alien as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name , shall be put to death.’ ” ‘.

I know too little of the history of the Israelites  to know whether this is the first recorded blasphemy. It appears to be the first one since their major cleansing of the Day of Atonement and a most serious dropping away from the Lord’s path, the start of the downhill journey. It this is the case then it could be an explanation at least in part why the tribe of Dan is not in Heaven. We are the end of that journey where blasphemy is but a part of common language. And you still think the Lord is a long time in coming?

Verses 17-23; ‘ If a man takes the life of any human being, he shall surely be put to death. The man who takes the life of an animal shall make it good, life for life. If a man injures his neighbor, just as he has done, so it shall be done to him: fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth; just as he has injured a man, so it shall be inflicted on him. Thus the one who kills an animal shall make it good, but he one who  kills a man shall be put to death. There shall be one standard for you;  it shall be for the stranger as well as the native, for I am the Lord your God. ‘ “. Then Moses spoke to the sons of Israel, and they brought the one who had cursed outside the camp and stoned him with stones. Thus the sons of Israel did, just as the lord had commanded Moses.’

Page 275

If you and me were on the jury of Adam and Eve’s trial being charged with ‘ You did eat the forbidden fruit of  in the Garden of Eden’ we would have returned a verdict of ‘Guilty’ for both. But God only found Adam guilty and Eve not guilty ( of intentional sin and the guilt part of this sin would have passed onto satan as intentional for him and Jesus would have suffered for any unintentional part Himself, providing of course had Eve repented) . So the ultimate Judge, God Himself judges with meticulous care and precision. Satan is certainly going to finish up with an incredible number of ‘intentional’ sins on his shoulders. Despite being ordered to kill any person who blasphemed Moses still sent this incident up to the heavenly referee for adjudication. Maybe he was hoping that there was a satanic contribution making it like Eve’s, an unintentional sin. The reply was, ‘Guilty, death!’  So the question becomes ; what is sin to God and what is sin to us? Particularly the role of satan, where are his responsibilities?

But actually the most important issue that has to be addressed is the issue that many, including red letter Christians is that of the annulment of the Old Testament. They say, ‘ Tooth for tooth and eye for an eye have now been replaced by ” Vengeance is mine, says the Lord” is simply gone! Why do you hang onto the Old Testament with its holy sabbaths and other festivals? it has all been replaced by ‘ a new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you” Its all gone! You could not have blogged for 27 months and not addressed this issue already but it has come up before me right now and therefore revision is justified.

The NASBSB p167, v 20 has an interesting comment and to their credit they do not say that the Bible copied these laws of retaliation from the Code of Hammurapi  as many commentators do. As if God would need to borrow from another moral code! His code, this code of the Bible is written to raise His people above the existing mud and muck, God has to distinguish His people from them. This does not mean everything they did was evil

Page 276

So was it really a life for a life? There are no nuances in ‘He shall be put to death’. There was a provision in the extreme case of accidental death where God provided cities of refuge for the person who had accidentally killed another human being but these were very special cases. I knew that if I killed somebody for whatever reason, even is satan contributed 90% to my actions, I would not be around to take advantage of this murder; I would be killed! If that is not a dis-motive to murder then none exist! All life is priceless from king down to slave, from zygote to the grave and is treated as such by its maker. In the punishment for my murder would take into account the motives and allocate the penalty accordingly. Satan will get his come and uppings! Even if this rule did apply today it could not be enforced as it relies on honesty and in most police forces today perjury is like blasphemy, one of the tools in common use. It would just be a matter of time until we got our number drawn out of the hat!

In fact the verses do show how scrupulous and just God is in making these judgments, the criteria are stunningly fair. All the same rules regardless of the perpetrator and nobody could say ‘ I didn’t know these were the results!’  Everyone knew exactly where they stood, not like today. Ignorance is no excuse for not knowing the law, we are supposed to know them all but they can’t even tell us how many laws there are!

Now as to what changes occurred when the Old Covenant became the New Covenant. Loving God and neighbor is and always has been the basis of both covenants. What changed on Good Friday Jesus produced indisputable evidence of how deep His love was for us. His love for us drove Him into accepting ALL ours sins ON His sinless body and taking them to hell to suffer the penalty for them just so we can spend the eternities to come with Him. So that love now is a practical love; ‘ As I have loved you’.  On Thursday night in Gethsemane when shown the cup that God would require Him to drink from, right down to the very last drop, His love not only made Him accept that cup but to also say ‘ this is a beautiful thing she has done for me’ which He said when that Woman who was washing His feet and dumping all the sins of believers on Jesus. Jesus thought it was a beautiful thing to go to Mount Calvary for us!

Page 277

What changed on Good Friday was what we tried and could not do even though it was clearly spelled out to us, Jesus did do. We no longer have to keep trying to do something we never have been able to do and take advantage of what Jesus did do. This is the new covenant; being counted right with God not because we are doing the right thing but because Jesus did the right thing and by standing in the shadow of His cross, God only sees Jesus and not us. ‘ For anyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’ is a verse already discussed in this blog.

So once in/behind Jesus what happens if someone pokes out our eye or brakes our tooth? Under the Old Covenant we would do exactly the same thing to them, but not so under the New Covenant. If we are in Jesus as we claim and want to be, we allow Him to take revenge. It was also His eye that was poked out or His tooth that was broken but He alone knows all the circumstances and as shown above will extract the right penalty. Not only do we not seek revenge we seek by prayer a blessing on our attacker because Jesus loves them as much as He loves us! You might even find that that was the purpose of Jesus allowing your/His tooth to be broken in the first place. If this has not accomplished its purpose my money is on that there is another  trial not far behind, and another and another! We are supposed to be Heaven bound and the difference to hell bound is that the journey is upwards. We want the people Jesus loves to join us.

The idea of starting this blog was to give answers and confidence in the Word of God. But if you think about it questions are not necessarily a bad thing either. In fact they can be quite soul building. If we pose a series of questions and then pray for an answer and God does give us an answer  it can be quite a privilege. God has listened to and answered out question! What a thrill! Providing we don’t tell lies by claiming the credit and give credit due to where it is due, there is no reason why God will not continue to answer our questions. As I am blogging many questions arise and if answered by the Lord’s Holy Spirit would yield a much deeper understanding of this topic. Joining waypoints or progressive revelation.

Page 278

The reason I turned off the comments was not because I was afraid of constructive criticism, in fact I welcomed it, but I did not want to waste time clearing spam. A recent example; If I had been reading the blog and only roughly following it when the section on the Day of Atonement was finished I would ask; Where are the seven billion odd living wicked? This day is the end of sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, then when were they gathered and thrown into hell? This day of firstfruits Jesus just does not present present to God a harvest baked on leavened bread, He hands back all of His creation and in a state of perfection. Could you retrace the steps of the Day of Atonement pointing out some of these features. First response to missing living wicked, what ever their number.

They were gathered in a sense when the unholy trinity gathered their forces of evil and even at the time of gathering when there was only supposed to be one battle they still gathered probably on either side of the dried up  Euphrates. Even at this early stage before that massive earthquake split Babylon into its three components satan had a plan for the final battle where Jesus would crush his head and satan Jesus’ heel. What ever that plan was the beast went along with it and there were two distinct gatherings. It was the birds of the air that were told to gather above this group. Also when they were destroyed and because they controlled the trade, they had a thousand years of peaceful trade before the wicked arrived on the scene,  satan’s lot relied on that trade, they called out’ Woe!, Woe!’ when they saw Babylon burning. So there was a gathering of sorts of the wicked living.

Them being thrown into hell, well the only thing we are told was that the beast and the prophet were both thrown into hell. But this beast could have been the micro beast (self), the macro beast (nation) and super cluster ( united nations) and the false prophet covers any remaining living evil of which we may not as yet be aware. The new or sinless world is more difficult.

The new earth or Holy Place of eternity could only eventuate  once the old earth was destroyed and it could not be destroyed unless the last trace of the blood that Jesus shed on Good Friday was removed from it . Only then could our world be destroyed.

Page 279

Yes this is recovering only recently covered ground. Again I start with the same challenge; show me any Jewish work or Rabbi who by looking at the Egyptian Passover and the yearly feast could see Jesus Christ, the Son of God , hanging on a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary bringing in God’s harvest by accounting and atoning firstly for sin offerings or unintentional sins in three hours of sunlight and then taking their intentional sins on His perfect frame as the scapegoat and being destroyed out in the desert in the hours of darkness from twelve to three PM. Show me one instance where that precious blood that Jesus shed, up to four PM on Good Friday was going to be presented on the ninth day of the seventh month, some 3,800 years later as the clearance for the Day of Atonement could begin? If you can then I will show you an example of the revelation of the Holy Spirit of God, something we now humbly seek.  We can now make a comparison between the Passovers of Egypt and Calvary because they have both occurred. There maybe similarities but there are also major differences. We cannot make these comparisons between the earthly and Heavenly Days of Atonement because the heavenly one is still a long way away. Sin abounds today but will not after the heavenly Day of Atonement. It is only then that we will be able to compare these events and no doubt find many similarities but also many differences . But when seeking truth for the glorification of His Name we cannot go better than follow our Master’s advice to Nicodemus who also was seeking truth about salvation; Jesus told him to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert which is what we are trying to do now! Pray fully Jesus will show us some Heavenly light.

If we go back to Passover we have an earthly step. Egypt, but we also have at least a major part of the Heavenly step; Good Friday.  These should ensure us of a very good launching pad. So Good Friday we have 14th, 15th and 16th days of the first month, God’s people have been freed from sin’s slavery and begin their journey onto the promised land.

Page 280

Actually its 15th to 22nd as this is the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. At the end of our journey at the gates of the promised land, the New Jerusalem in the seventh month we have 9th, 10th, and 15th to 22nd  Feast of the Unleavened Bread. So what are the differences and why? Why is that critical date without which none of the others were possible, the 14th missing in the second lot of dates?

So what is common to these two earth changing events is the ‘aftermath’  Both run from the 15th to the 22nd, both commemorate the body of Jesus; are the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, both encompass and celebrate first fruits. But Passover 15th is a sabbath whereas Atonement 15th is a Thursday. First fruits in Passover is on Sunday the 16th but first fruits of Atonement are Thursday the 15th. ( actually they are crop presentation as it is now only pure crop not like when Jesus presented first fruits on Resurrection Sunday the crop was still mixed with weeds and therefore called a harvest)  The heavenly first fruit of Thursday, the crop, jumped around, broke off beautiful branches off trees and made themselves booths to celebrate that they may have had many dwelling places up to now but the one about to come down from heaven is the final one for the eternity. Thus they were on the new earth ( by the 15th) whereas the 15th and 16th of Passover Jesus was still on planet old earth. Passover old earth still had Pentecost to come after the 22nd but Atonement had no further feasts after the 22nd. Passover Good Friday the 15th was a sabbath and Jesus’ body was still in His grave when this feast of Unleavened Bread began, but we would hardly have jumped for joy if Jesus’ body was still in His grave on Atonement’s Thursday the 15th. It was seeing Jesus standing on the new earth that made us jump out of the old Heaven’s onto this new earth to be finally with our Master again.

Now Passover, Good Friday and Atonement Good Saturday; Both were earth changing and earth shattering events, both the central player was Jesus Christ,  both involved atonement for sin, one certainly involved Jesus hanging  from the cross and probably also the other, both Jesus was given and accepted the cup of God’s wrath, both Jesus drank every last drop,

Page 281

Both involved the death of Jesus by the separation of His blood away from His Body, both involved the rejoining of His body and blood and resulted in His resurrection, both involved a 490 year period ( 7*70) from the announcement that the temple would be rebuilt until Daniel’s people and their city would finish transgression, end sin, atone for wickedness…………( Daniel’s six requirements, well at least mostly) , both involved Jesus being cut off whilst delivering His 1,260 day tutorial, both that final seven of the 490 would be split in the middle by Jesus making a covenant, both the Good Friday the 14th and Atonement’s Good Friday the 9th involved the same cross.

But there were many more differences than similarities; Passover was the start of the journey of God’s people  to the promised land ,Atonement was the end; Passover was on Friday the 14th of the first month, Atonement was on Saturday the 10th of the seventh month; Passover was enveloped in sin, it started and finished in sin, Atonement started only with intentional sins and finished with no sins.Passover cleared the way for Atonement. Satin and the beast were alive and active before and after Passover, they were both dead before the Day of Atonement even began; to understand why they involved a cross at all would require one to understand the nature of God and that is the study of the eternities to come with the Sabbath of Atonement as its central theme, the burnt offering; Good Friday was very specific inits focus; death of Pharaoh’s first born son and the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery. Pharaoh’s first born son was not finally killed until one day before the Day of Atonement but he did have to be dead before the Atonement ceremony could begin ( or should that be event could begin).Jesus had reclaimed  His inheritance. As far as Daniel’s six requirements of righteousness are concerned they only apply to the saints, the harvest and then some only partially. As far as God is concerned servant JK, has transgression been finished? Yes! Is this an end of sin for JK? If it was supposed to be  then I am sorry- it is not. They may have been cleansed in the fires but they are still here. Has my wickedness been atoned for? Yes. Has everlasting righteousness been brought in? No in fact evil is running amok. Have vision and prophecy been sealed up? I hope not. Has the Most Holy been anointed? Don’t know what is involved so probably not.

Page 282

So the only real result that Good Friday achieved was the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday the 16th. Jesus Christ was accepted as the perfect first fruit; His life , death and resurrection.But even His life was not yet complete and He still had a major role to play in all events for the second half of human history. Anyone is more than welcome to join Him but any merits or standing before God are due entirely to His achievements. If you decide you want to join on the trip to the promised land your journey will consist of a very short earthly stint followed be an approximately 1,800 years of Heavenly bliss. It is only then that you will arrive at the pearly gates ( 12 of them) of your final resting place, the New Jerusalem. Here you will look at yourself and say ‘ I can’t go in, I still have this beast of evil within me, not only must it be killed but any defilement it has caused must also be cleaned out’. When is this going to occur? Is this the role of the Day of Atonement? .Is this the 10th of the seventh month?

Well actually we need the 9th of the seventh month it is a Friday but not just any old Friday. It is Passover from nearly 3,800 years before. Firstly Pharaoh’s firstborn son must be killed to reclaim the inheritance of the earth from him. Not symbolically, not temporarily but once and for all times. And that now happens and is given a number of different titles; Battle of the grapes, battle against the wicked dead and the battle against satan. This is finally when God’s prediction to Eve is fulfilled; Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, will crush satan’s head. The unintentional sins that satan caused humanity to commit and which Jesus took on Himself to bear the punishment for will bruise Jesus’s heel. So that part of the exercise is complete; the wicked have been burned up in hell and the fires of hell have been extinguished, but there is more.

The 10th, Sabbath and Day of Atonement cannot begin unless the High Priest goes into the Most Holy Place carrying the blood of an innocent being. The good news is that this did happen on Friday, 14th of the first month way back almost 3,800 years ago when our High Priest, Jesus Christ took His own blood into the most Holy Place of Heaven. Why was this blood needed and why couldn’t the Day of Atonement begin until this had happened? We can attempt to answer that question from two angles; from the Saturday or the Friday end. It is important to note that this blood is from a sin sacrifice, it is the forgiveness for our unintentional sins, sins we would not have committed had we heeded the laws and bylaws that God gave us in His Word to prevent these sins in the first place.

Page 283

From the Sabbath end the 10th of the seventh month; The Day of Atonement was a one off, a very special day. It is the final cleansing that is required before entry into the New Jerusalem. It is the day when any vestige of sin anywhere on earth, anywhere in God’s created universe, of any time or reason must now be cleansed. Jesus is now not just presenting the harvest as first fruits he now is going to present His creation back to God and He will do this in a State of perfection. This is a higher state that existed at the start of creation week.

The only sins left by this Sabbath are those that we would not even count as sins. How can God count that ‘ you did not jump 6,000 miles as a sin when we couldn’t do it? We may not count them as sin by because of His perfect standards, God does count them as sin and therefore regardless of origin or intention or anything else they fall under the edict ‘ If you eat you will surely die’. So Jesus has  at least three roles to play on this Sabbath of Atonement; He must atone for each of these sins for every soul He has created and that could be in the order of fourteen billion of which very few are ‘good’ in that they are now looking on and all those that were destroyed by this time. This washing is done by the blood of the burnt sacrifice which has been separated from His body and resulted in His death. Jesus must also ‘ surely die’ for these sins and He must present His life as the example that God’s demands could be met; they were not an impossibility. There is much of the above events that will the study of the eternities to come but that does not stop us from asking earthly questions, providing we are standing on the step that Jesus sent Nicodemus back to: the Old Testament. He could not have given Nicodemus any sharper warning; I am not going to waste My time trying to explain heavenly events, they will be water off the duck’s back if you firstly don’t in the earthly step, the Old Testament. Well we are now on this earthly step with the Day of Atonement ceremony opened before us. We also have right alongside  us the Passover in both earthly, Egypt, and Heavenly forms, Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the daily sacrifice has been the subject of our study for some time.

Page 284

So questions we can ask and ponder; was this second and final atonement also achieved on the cross? was the earthly cross miraculously saved and preserved to be now used to complete its final role? ( it did have Jesus’ precious blood soaked into it ); Why was Passover on a Friday but atonement on a Saturday; Was Jesus hung on this cross at 9 am  and died at 3 pm? At death was his body placed into a grave? Where was this grave, surely it could not be on sinful earth?  How long did Jesus lay in this grave for? Was the removal of the last droplet of His blood from planet earth the trigger for those spontaneous fires that destroyed by burning our sinful planet?  Did the New Earth immediately replace and occupy the same position as our old planet ? Or was even the space it occupied even destroyed? We have had the first half of that final seven, a 1,260 day tutorial now what about the other half?  Wasn’t it all over at the Day of Atonement and all that was required now was the presentation of the Perfect creation back to God? Is this presentation going to be  a four way affair according to the four natures of Jesus Christ? Is this the anointing of the Most Holy and the convergence of the priesthood’s of Christ? Christ with Melchizedek? Are we allowed to compare the 1,260 days after the Passover Cross with the 1,260 days after the Atonement Cross? The biggest improbability  and unforeseen circumstance on passing from Egypt’s Passover to Mount Calvary’s Good Friday was the Son of God hanging and suffering the cruelest death of the time and thereby establishing an interface between God and man. Jesus Christ was fully God  and fully man  and this event cemented Him as the Son of God, so what does the Day of Atonement do to this relationship? Is this supposed to be a fulfillment of Hebrews (1:5); ‘  You are my son; today I have become your Father? Or again, I will be his father, and he will be my Son?” ‘.Is this anointing of the Most Holy just God being established on His throne of eternity with His interface of Jesus Christ? Other than the most obvious, Jesus Christ cleaning up all remnants of sin up to God’s high standards what other functions did this Day of Atonement play?  It maybe of help if we approach these and other questions from the angle of Friday, either the 14th or 9th.

Page 285

[ The following discussion is a revision and summary of previous work. It will entail the usual corrections,a glaring one being that I stated that the temple after the third coming could not have been destroyed after the third coming by the earthquake set off as the Heavenly door of mercy slammed shut as it was going to play a critical role in very last day events. I had not seen the relationship between the third coming and Daniel ( 9:24-27) and so it is only partially true at best. The temple was destroyed by the echo of that door closing but what also began were the bowls of God’s fury began to be poured out. They were so savage that the inhabitants of the earth, despite those differences between them worked out that perhaps God’s wrath would be abated, at least somewhat, if they rebuilt His temple for Him. So the decree went out to rebuild the temple and the 490 years of Daniel began. It was rebuilt within 7*7 or 49 years and 62*7 or 434 years later here we are in that final last seven. The rebuilding of the of the temple did not abate the anger of God, it was a human solution, not God’s. It did not play a role in this Day of Atonement because Satan panicked and came and destroyed it with his armies probably when they heard the trumpet call. It wasn’t the temple that was the way point, it was the place where Jesus shed His precious blood that was the determinant, the broken buildings were irrelevant. Their only relevancy was God saw this was going to happen and instructed Daniel to write it down, thus giving us confidence in ‘ it is written’.

As this discussion will involve dates I have to come up with some dates from somewhere. No I have not counted what the phases of the moon will look like over the next 2,000 years when viewed from Jerusalem nor how they relate to the first sheaths of the barley crop, nor do I have to. These events will occur on God predetermined days and in an exact order. The events I am trying to follow are still some 1,800 years away and I pick arbitrary dates for explanation purposes only.Specifically I assign our Roman calendar to the Jewish calendar which I know it is not. So their first month ( Abib)  becomes January and Good Friday then was on the fourteenth of January. Six months later our seventh month, July becomes their seventh month ( Tishri) and that makes the Day of Atonement; Saturday the tenth of July.

Page 286

I also now change to the use of the personnel pronoun; I , me, JK. Before this it was all ‘we’. We were having a wonderful time, doing unspeakable things, checking out carefully our brothers in those tribes left behind on earth to see not one person has missed out, dancing madly around when we are shown our prayers, who they saved and the exact details involved. It was a big happy family. Once we heard that horrible query of that elder. Who are this lot and where did they come from?’ answered and all we needed to hear was , ‘ washed by the blood of the Lamb’. Any trace of anxiety removed, this robe Jesus gave us will see us through the eternity. Any doubt would have prevented us from getting here in the first place. But there are problems, the fact that I was so amazed on arrival  shows I know I shouldn’t be here. There is still a beast within and it surfaces almost immediately when my burning desire is for the master of the wedding should check your wedding garments first, giving me a fraction of a second longer before He checks mine and throws me out into the darkness where all that gnashing of teeth is occurring. Even a quarter of a second is priceless! This robe maybe perfect of itself but if it sat perfectly I would not be asking for fine linen, the presence of the Holy Spirit to explain some of these beautiful threads. The Holy Spirit in on earth where Jesus sent Him on Pentecost but the moment it arrives I will be demanding It.

Things in Heaven changed dramatically in Heaven in our happy family when Jesus just left us! He cut Himself off and had nothing. Not  just mine but all Heavenly eyes immediately focused of Jesus as He began His 1,260 day lesson. This was not a question/answer technique but pure Biblical exposition. I just hung off every word even though I could see to where Jesus was leading and here I am on the ninth day of July ( Friday), one day before the Day of Atonement the tenth of July ( Sabbath). Even though Jesus has gone to such lengths to explain what is now going to occur, and even in my Heavenly body, and even though I have asked for and received the Holy Spirit to explain these events they are  surreal. I can’t believe what is about to  occur. ( Day/night cycles are still relevant but will cease in the New Jerusalem.)

Page 287

My angelic host try to explain that a similar event occurred almost 3,800 years ago when Jesus just left Heaven and came to earth but not for seven years but almost thirty three years. Their reaction then was the same as mine now; unbelief! They too followed the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus gave before that dreadful Good Friday, the fourteenth of January, but come it did. They explain what Friday the fourteenth did for them  even though it was not their sins that were involved. It did leave Heaven as a desolate place for such an awfully long period of time but it changed them for the better. They have gained such abhorrence for sin that were satan now doing his rounds to gain converts for his rebellion he wouldn’t even consider them; the beast within them had been killed. There was no chance of them ever sinning again! All this maybe of some benefit but it does not change the enormity of what is about to happen.

But on Saturday, God’s Holy Day! Everyone else must cease work under the threat of expulsion, exclusion from Heaven but Jesus is going to do work!  He specifically abstained in the Garden of Eden with Adam and Eve and look at the Saturday of the fifteenth of January, He spent the whole day at rest!

Looking back there have been a  number of major events since we arrived in Heaven. I mistakenly took this as the promised land  even though I did know Scripture speaks about a New Jerusalem, no day or night and a sinless creation of eternity. It was a significant event when our prayers were all bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium. Our prayers were no longer effective on earth but being in a golden censor meant they were precious and they would return back to Heaven. I certainly want to show more gratitude for those prayers without which in all probability I would not even be here now!  But the most stunning part of this millennium was Jesus Christ was prepared to give those 144,000 foolish virgins to repent- a 1,000 years! So if I am left behind after the second coming and I am quite prepared to die rather  than accept the mark of the beast the first time why should I change my mind in 1,800 odd years later especially when the consequences are so clearly defined by the third angel?

Page 288

Accept the mark, join the beast in his battle against the rider of the white horse, be killed and thrown into hell as against continue to refuse his mark, be killed by him but you will not be thrown into hell, Jesus will do this for you! Yet I still choose the beast and hell. The tribes in Heaven now have no problem with accepting none of those foolish virgins got into Heaven. But a thousand years of grace speaks volumes for the grace of God!.

It was worth noting the changes that occurred when our prayers were thrown down to earth at the end of the millennium in that golden censor. It pierced the door of the abyss holding satan, releasing him and probably all his cohorts who had been bound since their rebellion in the creation event. But our prayers interceding for earth stopped when thrown out of Heaven releasing the wrath of God in the trumpets. The wicked dead now join the scene all seven billion of them or whatever their exact number was.  I would have thought that when they came back to planet earth they would try to blend in with the existing population, not so. The living wicked have now had a thousand years of unprecedented peace. Had satan been with them he probably would have warned them what was going to happen at the end of the millennium and to prepare for it; more homes, more food more of the things society requires. Not only does the population double over night there are 200 million crazed horsemen determined to wipe out billions of the existing population ( a third actually) and in a most painful manner, burning them with sulphur flames!  Too late for a defence program, just have to let events take their course! A great animosity develops between the two groups and great mistrust which will carry from now to the end. But both groups now have 260 years of remaining grace until the door of mercy closes. Neither group could be described as ‘ gentlemen and scholars ‘ but the evil risen dead are in a league of their own!

Page 289

The time of the door of mercy closing was of particular interest to our Heavenly tribe/tribes.  Daniel chapter 12 had told us that from the time the power of God’s people would be broken, when all the ‘goodies’ go back  to Heaven with Jesus at His second coming to the time that this power would be FINALLY broken would be 1,260 years and that is where we get our 1,260 years of grace. But Jesus came back to earth with His two witnesses for a period of 1,260 days. So we have already experienced a time of 1,260 days of Jesus’ absence from Heaven but there was no pain and suffering for Jesus, it was just his absence from Heaven that we missed. The Scriptural lesson we learnt looking down at our Master and His two witnesses was quite simple; repent! We certainly got the wrong message when our Jesus returned back to Heaven and sat down on the throne. We interpreted that that He was never going to leave us again. How wrong we were! How could anyone leave this beautiful place ever again?

After Jesus returned to Heaven after His third coming we continued to bathe in His glory whilst certain events occurred on earth. The rebuilding of the temple and the bowls of God’s wrath really shook the foundations of the earth. But it was we the saints of Heaven who precipitated those last day events and I don’t think we realised what we were getting ourselves in for.  As soon as the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven after being rejected by the foolish virgins we ask for the Spirit to be given to us to explain at least some of the intricate details of our stunning robes. This is granted and called the giving out of fine linen. The wedding of eternities takes place!  The bride and bridegroom are finally married! They set off for the promised land but in battle mode, there are still obstacles to be overcome, there are still battles to be won.The Canaanites are going to put up a fight as will satan as he is having his head crushed. But the married couple are one; led by the rider of the white horse and his armies following. The details of our first battle of the harvest, the beast or the living wicked may still have many details that need explaining but Revelation 14 does supply us with a reasonable framework for these events but not so for the battle of the grapes.

Page 290

{ Possible answer as to why I refused to accept the mark of the beast and be killed just before the second coming of our Lord then latter accept the mark and go to hell knowing that had I continued to refuse would have kept me out of hell is that; I was willing to die for MY Jesus but when the Holy Spirit presented the real Jesus before me I din’t want anything to do with Him. My jesus was a jesus of love who gave me a warm feeling in my tummy and put my head into the clouds, he was most accommodating and homosexuality, gay marriage, any old day of the week or even all days of the week, although he did seem to limit to moderation both pornography and pedophilia, science so called above the Bible for which there seemed to be very little use indeed.  I had corrected for and got a proper picture of what jesus should be like. I could not the Jesus of the Bible. Over obsessed over even the tiniest of sins, cruel and shedding of blood of innocent victims, really gory stuff; this was not love to me. It did not dawn on me that it was because of His love for me that He was prepared to put up with such cruelty. It did not dawn on me that requirements, this cup of horror that He had to drink from were handed Him by none other than God Himself and were there to atone for the mess that I had caused! Holy Scripture tells us that when the church does finally awake  at the midnight call, ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet Him!’ that half of them will be foolish and that number could be 700 million woken, but foolish virgins. These will die rather than accept the mark of the beast but they will die for THEIR jesus, they are wicked and raised along with the wicked at the end of the millennium.You may have whatever version of jesus you like and the bible you reject calls it idolatry and is the breaking of at least two commandments!  We are not told whether they are not a concern of the beast just before his battle against the rider of the white horse because he knows they won’t be joining his battle or he sees them for what they are; evil. They are not just evil within, the beast, they are all evil and are just like their leader, satan. It is this lot that we are about to encounter. After the death of the beast and the wicked evil this lot is the last ones left on earth. The Pharaoh has now been killed with no possibility of a miraculous resurrection and now his first born son takes over and this was what Jesus came to address at both Egyptian slavery and Good Friday’s Mount Calvary}

Page 291

The battle of the grapes should have been a relatively simple and final mopping up, if that is the case then why should this part of chapter 14 be so mysterious? It was the defeat of the Pharaoh, the beast that triggered his firstborn son taking over and these most disturbing of events of Heaven.

Jesus just leaves us alone; his newly wedded bride, the armies that were following Him and cuts Himself off; He has nothing!  In shock as we follow where He has gone to He begins His explanation as to why He has had to leave us alone, this is personal business that had been arranged a long time ago between Him and the Father. Tell us more! It was in the Garden of Eden where satan was an active player, but this is the back end of history where since the second coming satan’s role is very limited and those who die in his domain, it is the default domain of Christ, are merely pawns. After the second coming it all seems to be about the 144,000 foolish virgins but as they are soon to disappear forever off time’s radar it really is about the saints of Heaven. If you asked me to quantify for you the love of Jesus the best I could do is died to save a stinking, sinful and sinning agglomeration of dying cells. That was what His love drove Him on to do that so I could spent the eternities in perfection with Him. There are no numbers that I could put alongside that love. But if you asked me to quantify His patience and long suffering that would be a different matter. I would take the subject of the foolish virgins who missed out on Heaven at the second coming. Firstly He gave them the seal of God to protect them from any future calamity, then there were one thousand years ( that is a one with three zeros after it) of peace, 260 years of turmoil around them but they were not involved, then even 500 years of grace where He offered to take their place in hell for them! So if you want that in numbers is is 1,760 years, 21,120 months or 7.71408 million days or 185.13792 millions hours, That is God’s numerical value for long suffering! but the day of reckoning did come and this is our present topic of study.

Page 292

As we are now on the  Friday the ninth of July preparing ourselves for that mighty of events the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement we have to clear the ground work for this amazing and one off events. One aspect is this crushing of satan’s head and the other the atoning blood of the sin offering. Let us see if revisiting this battle in Revelation chapter 14 (NIV) is going to be of any help’
Verses 17-18; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’. Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take you sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because its grapes are ripe.” ‘

Jesus in Revelation and other books of the Bible is presented by an angel and a different angel for different roles, If His Divinity is involved the adjective ‘ mighty’ is added to His title but that prevents Him from coming in contact with humanity unless as a His third coming He was confined to the Temple and His two witnesses did His work for Him. When He announces that Babylon the Great has fallen He would have to make that announcement from a long way from earth. He does come as an angel at His second coming to take home His saints. As an angel, the rider of the white horse He has just finished defeating the beast and the false prophet, so this ‘another angel’ is a new ministry or role of Jesus and He does come from Heaven. ( role (1) that involves this sharp sickle) Role (2) is not just His control of the fires of hell but also He instructs the first angel to begin harvesting the grapes.

Here we have rewards from our previous study of Revelation. After the third coming when the bowls of wrath began to be poured out over the earth, evil’s  first  response to try to appease the wrath of God was to rebuild His temple. When that did not work the only option open to them was to amass, try to entice God back to earth and attack Him here. They just couldn’t have satan being grabbed and locked up in an abyss for a millennium or the same thing happening to the beast ( although not for so long) It may have been desperation but that was the only option left.

Page 293

Satan must have had in the back of his mind that Babylon the Great was going to brake up into three and they would turn on each other, so the sooner the battle the better, at least they could fight as a single unit. So the evil spirits went out and gathered the kings  of the earth together. It must again be pointed out that the trigger for this evil gathering was a divine event; the drying up of the Euphrates River. Probably because one lot could not trust the other lot as far as they could kick them, one lot, the living wicked gathered on one side of the river ( say east) whilst the wicked dead gathered on the western side of the river. Just as this happened Jesus swung His sharp sickle and killed the wicked living. They did not need gathering, only the birds of the air needed to be gathered above. The wicked dead are different. Their battle did not take place until today, friday some three and a half years after the original gathering. By this time the wicked had dispersed all over the world and therefore needed the gathering of their bodies. Now the angels; there were two, one with the sharp sickle and the other in charge of the fire.

This sickle is indeed sharp, razor sharp. It cuts the hearts of His saints as they hang on every word of His 1,260 day tutorial calling out of His desert. But this sharp sickle seems to have a four way effect; on both harvest and grapes. The harvest is certainly ready when the foolish virgins reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. The implications are also here that this sharp sword was used to instruct God’s army before they went into battle. Likewise in satan’s battle of the grapes. God’s people are certainly instructed down to the last detail but what about satan and his satanic followers? When Jesus was here on earth satan’s biggest fear was to hear Jesus say” it is written” . He knew that this  was a razor and if he stuck around he would be shredded by it. He never did hang around and argue any points. All during His tutorial Jesus would have been addressing His saints in Heaven above and maybe satan was petrified Jesus would address Satan below? Whatever, the grape harvest was ready because the next day was the Day of Atonement and there was no room for any evil! Evil did die as there was a complete separation of the blood, which filled that river.

Page 294

To get our sinless state the issue of sin had to be addressed by this friday, the day before. The wicked both living and dead are gone, burnt up in the fires of hell and along with them all their intentional sins. This leaves their unintentional sins for which their creator, Jesus Christ will assume responsibility if He wants to hand God a sinless world to begin the eternities of perfection. It is not just earth that has to be cleansed, it is Heaven as well. As far as Heaven was concerned the Day of Atonement could begin after four pm on Good Friday. It was the earthly sins that were holding things back. But God also wanted more time so that more souls could now take advantage of the Jesus covenant and be saved. So what did Good Friday contribute?

The Day of Atonement began with the High Priest taking His ( in Jesus’ case) blood into the Most Holy Place which Jesus did just after 3 pm on Good Friday. That blood firstly had to cleanse all the holy places and  items that were about to be used in Saturday’s service. But it also had to have cleansed believers of sins covered by the sin offering; those to which we had confessed as committing but we did not know that to be the case when we committed them. When it was pointed out to us that they were in fact sin, we then confessed. ( confessed, committed unintentional sin- CCUS)  So the blood of Jesus from Good Friday accounted for CCUS and probably from 9-12 of Friday’s cross. Next our intentional sin had to be placed of Jesus the scapegoat and He was led into the desert and dashed to pieces by throwing Him over a cliff. Does that mean that all our sins are gone by 3 pm on Good Friday? Well the unconfessed committed unintentional sins (UCUS) have not. This topic has already been covered in the main blog and the bottom line is whatever sins are left behind by this evening, 9 th, July Jesus is going to have to suffer for them the next day, die for them and atone for them if He is to hand back His creation to God in a sinless state. What is a digression within a digression technically called? What ever it is this is one of them.

Page 295  ( Autosave mysteriously cut in and lost over a page of typing)

As I sit typing I concentrate on the screen in front of me but I also have a second screen opened which asks; ‘Where is this blog leading to?’ And looking ahead the mountains are very high and the terrain rugged. In preparation for these mountains I have decided that the Book of Hebrews should be our best guide and even if it doesn’t get us right through these mountains it will show signposts  that will. As part of this preparation I printed out Hebrews from Bible Gateway and intend carrying around separate sheets and thinking about them in my daily work. I needed a folder to keep them in most of our documents have been put away following our recent High Court victory. There was a folder on top of a pile of books so I bumped it down and out of it fell a twenty foolscap page document titled ‘ Issues in the Book of Hebrews, Daniel and Revelation Committee Series, Volume 4, editor Frank B. Holbrook, Biblical Research Institute, General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. Must be more than just a coincidence! Because it is SDA does that mean it is not worth considering? Certainly not! We owe a lot to Adventists and the priceless pearls they have given us. They not only rediscovered the Bible as the Word of God they actually opened it up and allowed the light to shine on it. When you shine light on a garden the bulbs break out and they can be of incredibly beauty, and they were! Unfortunately these flowers close back up with any hint of doubt. These early Adventists must not have had any doubts because the  flowers they opened were amazing! The stay to the weekly slide of everything was the Sabbath Day and the day that is about to be inaugurated into the eternities; the state of the dead, dead, ‘you will surely die’; that real clanger, the eternal fires of hell! ( it may even be that hell’s fires are extinguished within twenty four hours), the Lord’s supper is not about sipping grog and eating leavened bread and many others many of which have resurfaced today. But the issues in the Book of Hebrews.

Page 296

The primary reason I left the SDA Church was EGW , their prophetess. Second reason was Pastor JA and then probably the sanctuary service of the Book of Hebrews and 1844. As I started to read the printout  the further I got the more I realised this is going lead to a mea culpa!  That I did unintentionally plagiarize your work. ( but can only manage one knee unfortunately)  The people who were struggling with these issues were the ones that had just opened some beautiful pearls for us and now on the verge of opening another one!  With trust and faith in Jesus the sky is literally the limit. But then I thought that just because we are struggling with the same question does not make it plagiarism and just because we have the same answer, Jesus Christ make it so either. Jesus Christ is everything of yesterday, today and tomorrow. In computing analogy He is the Buss port. On the outside where we are He is Jesus. On the inside, the Divine side He is Christ. He is thus Jesus Christ, fully man and fully God. There is only one way to God and it is through this port. There is only one way that God can communicate with us and it is through this port. All traffic between humanity and Divinity can only pass through Jesus Christ. That final throne of Heaven in the New Jerusalem has God sitting on it, but the interface is still Jesus Christ!

You don’t need a degree in theology to see the problem; Jesus Christ went back to Heaven after Good Friday but sin and wickedness were not yet finished. Somewhere, sometime He is going to have to come back and complete this work. Evil cannot remain forever. Because these Adventist scholars were much more conversant  in Old Testament Scripture they picked the answer as the Day of Atonement, probably from Leviticus whereas I did not see the answer until Daniel, and that was only a chance visit. It is not my intention to analyse SDA Heavenly sanctuary as there are many blogs that do that and I certainly do not remember the issues but 1844 came and went. SDA s and many other faiths were waiting for our Lord’s second coming on a definite time and date. I know that the secular press lied when they said people were waiting on roof tops dressed in white gowns, but what about us, what will we be doing?

Page 297

At this stage we don’t have any idea when that will be so let us just pluck any number out of the air; the midnight call; ‘here comes the bridegroom come out and meet him’, is made on the first day of June, 2019. You may not believe it but God’s sleeping church does and they all wake up. A part of that wakening process is the realisation that Daniel predicted  that Jesus would appear in forty five days time. ( 15/7/2017) . It is quite easily verified; Jerusalem almost immediately destroyed, 140 days since the harvest proper began, 1,260 days of reign of the beast out of the sea, another 30 days of preparation. The result is the church awakes. Their number after 140 days of evangelizing is amazing, could be more than one billion people and you and me are two of them. We know that our chances of lasting 45 days to see our Lord’s coming are almost zero. This is the time of the Great Tribulation at the end of which there will only be 288,000 people left, half wise and half foolish.

A part of our results of awakening is not just realising that planet earth has 45 days to go in its present state and that we will not be there in 45 days but why we won’t be there. We do not need an artists impression about what this beast out of the earth is going to be like and what it is going to do. Roman Catholicism got rid of its last vestiges of humanity, morality, ethics and all other noble causes when they exposed their evil side and appointed a Jesuit as their pope. The reason Jesuits were set up was to kill heretics and they do that ruthlessly. I think that it was Pope John Paul the twenty third ( I thought I knew Roman numerals) who said if his mother was a heretic he would be the first to light her funeral pyre!  To justify killing Muslims this satanic organisation would have to come under the disguise of Christianity where they are now. But as the forty five days advanced we would have to think that our chances of being alive at our Lord’s second coming were increasing and certainly time to start thinking one week before. Move onto two days before and now it is becoming breath taking stuff, but now I have arrived on the 14 th, one day before. There is still a chance that they will send a drone and kill overnight but it is time for very serious thought.

Page 298

If you think about it the 14/7/2019 should not be the first time for serious thought. That night’s thought, if I don’t fall asleep like the disciples of Jesus did in the Garden of Gethsemane will be; will I be taken to Heaven with Jesus as one of the wise virgins and offered as first fruits or will I be left behind as one of the foolish virgins and go to hell? That is the decision of every breath we take. If that was my last breath then I either died in Christ ( Heaven) or I died in satan ( hell). The result is final, there maybe many checks done on it for the sake of the saints, they must know that their tribe is complete , not one person has missed out and we know the result; it is final! Jesus did not make any mistakes on Good Friday. These other judgments are only pseudo judgments for the sake of the saints and the human nature they retained for Heaven. All that aside here I am on the night before Jesus’s return. It would be nice to think that I will be in a nice warm bed with my Bible clutched to my chest in deep thought but I know those luxuries departed a long time ago. By refusing the mark of the beast we forfeited our earthly possessions with my beloved wife and we know what it means to have nothing which so many are experiencing in those war ravaged areas. Beds we have had many and I don’t really need   a physical copy of the Bible. It is not the paper and ink that I clutch, but it is by faith and trust that I hold the the Word of God, Jesus Christ on my chest. It is the interface between my humanity and His Divinity and I can take everywhere and at all times. It is too late to turn the pages but only time to contemplate what is within. That shocking number keeps coming up; 50% will be foolish! Seven hundred  million! I must know, was I prepared to die for my jesus or was I prepared to die for the Jesus of the Bible?

I think back to the sharp double edged sword. It was this same sword that was used in the battle of the beast and satan. It is sharp, it leaves no nuances, it does not bounce or slide it cuts and opens. But it is also double edged; it cuts on the forward stroke as it cuts on the backward stroke, it cuts on the good and equally on the bad. So whether I am a part of the wise virgins and in Heaven now as part of the armies of the rider of the white horse or on earth about to be involved in the battle of the beast is determined by this swinging sword. It is going to explain how 700 million people have died rather than accept the mark of the beast and are about to be thrown into hell. Which Jesus did they die for?

Page 299

On earth now Jesus as the third angel is saying to those on earth, ‘ I am prepared to die for your unintentional sins as I am prepared to do for every soul I ever created, but in your case as you have no mark of the beast I am also prepared to go back to hell and die for your intentional sins as well, that is the depth of my love for you! You will not be able to go to Heaven as the door of mercy shut some time ago, but you will not go to hell either. I am prepared to take your place in hell for you.’ There lies the presentation of the Jesus of the Bible, even His relationship with the wicked! Would your jesus be prepared to do that or would he just twitch his nose and have any and all evil just be smothered by love? Has he unnecessarily gone through that gore and blood and hell?

Let us assume that your Jesus is prepared to go through that, then what is your response to His act of love? Do you continually and willfully continue to sin? Isn’t that the natural response to not being under the Old Covenant of the Law? So here is your dilemma; you either insist the old is gone,the commandments, in fact the OT are gone and are now replaced by this new commandment that I give unto you ‘that you love one another as I have loved you’ and you do not transfer God’s Commandments from stone to heart because they are no longer applicable. But that is the new covenant; the transfer of commandments from stone to heart and relying on how Jesus kept them. No transfer and you are still under the covenant of the commandments. But if you do transfer them and deliberately keep on breaking them then you are putting Jesus back onto the cross! There is a judge Who will draw the line between intentional and unintentional and his decision will not depend on how many dollars appear in his Swiss bank account!

A question that requires some consideration is why was Advent ism only allowed to turn over so many pearls and no more? Why was Luther only allowed to turn one pearl over? Will the Lord allow this blog with your prayers allow to turn over any more pearls or is there a Quota when the Lord will ‘ Well JK, I am now passing your baton onto  ??? for whom you will continue to pray and it is now time to repair that leaky roof, attend those white ants in the floors and sure up the unsafe verandah!’

Page 300

Luther was an exception and is given a church of his own in the Book of Revelation. He opened the door into Heaven, righteousness by faith and the light from that door opening was blindingly bright so we can’t blame Luther for not going on with it. Roman Catholicism’s response was just as massive, the establishment of the Jesuits and how massive that was we are about to get a front seat view in finding out when they get their first opportunity to bare all. Adventists allowed that light to penetrate more dark alleys and dungeons but for the most part Protestants killed the movement themselves. Independent, ( own little empires and castles) but still desperately hanging onto mother Romes apron strings. And mother Rome does seem to have a point when she accuses the Protestants  of ‘ You only did it  for self gain. Once you took away the income that was rightfully ours you continued on with our clangers as basic truths. But you are worse than us because we acknowledge that our clangers have human origin, the pope but you twist the Word of God to justify yours! And it did not take long for the first of your clangers to clang when a murderer, Henry V111 broke the adultery commandment to set up ” God’s church”, indeed! Not much has changed since!

Most Adventists would be aware why their treasure hunt came to an end. I have no doubt that the prophetess, sister White knew that her stealing was not just sin, it was a sin of the worst type, it was a sin against the body like sexual perversion; it was against the mind, it was plagiarism. She like those in the know around her knew this theft did not qualify themselves to be called ‘God’s  commandment keeping people’ but disqualified them from doing so. It only proves the attracting power of the mighty dollar! The Porsche she stole was indeed a beautiful car but that does not change the fact that it was stolen and she did make money out of it. So where does that leave this blog at?

Page 301

I think I am standing on the beautiful of places on the fifteenth of July. There are people running around breaking branches off trees and making them selves little huts. They are celebrating the fact that on their heavenly bound journey there have been many dwelling places, but only temporary, the one about to arrive is the real one and it is for eternity. This is the in-gathering for that event. The mountains I saw in the distance before seemed high, but not this high! The plateau in front of me is about 2,000 kilometers high with a perimeter of some 9,000 kilometers and a city of similar dimensions is about to descend and rest on top of it. ‘Lofty mountains grandeur’ is certainly an apt description! As wonderful as this new earth is it does not hold a candle on the beauty from where I have come; Heaven. A rough comparison would be a drop of water from the ocean. The only reason I left Heaven was because I saw my Saviour Jesus Christ standing in this Holy Place with His blood, and after seeing what He has done and put up with over the previous five days for me I now want to be with Him, come hell or high water! His tutorial of 1,260 days before the Day of Atonement was not like His 1,260 day tutorial before the day of Good Friday. Here on earth the Word rarely goes in and even more rarely comes out of our heads, but up there it was totally different! That sharp double edged sword cut and cut deeply! Would you like me to repeat that tutorial, 1,260 days of it? From first to last words? I would love to and it would be a privilege to do so! It all seems to add up now. The last thing that I remember is how on Friday the ninth of July, the day before the Day of Atonement, the preparations Heaven was making for this day. Evil had to be got rid of; satan needed his head crushed and all the grapes of the battle had to be gathered squashed and thrown into hell. That was the role of the second angel. Not only was there a single soul on earth but the fires of hell had also been extinguished. The words ‘ intentional sin, that you did willingly and willfully spit in the Holy face of God have been removed from Heavenly dictionaries, they no longer exist.

Then the Day of Atonement itself could not begin until the High Priest took the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place and atoned for the fact that it was in the presence of sin around it and needed cleansing plus sin offering.

Page 302

This blood, only one blood and only one sin involved; that of the sin offering and that was a very specific sin, unintentional sin but only confessed unintentional, what other categories are there, why weren’t they here and what happened to them? Their categorization is not so much in their name but in whom it was dealt with and when. One was dealt with by the High Priest in all the correct attire but the second one was dealt with by the High Priest minus his High Priest’s role, he put on his earthly robes.

Sin offering sin was sin; it was committed, it was confessed and it was atoned for, washed away by the presence of the blood of Jesus, in its atoning role. Even though ALL confessed committed unintentional sin was dealt with on Good Friday, the question still remains; what Jesus would You have done differently? Almost by definition the wicked cannot have confessed, committed, unintentional sin and all these sins for the saints were removed by the cross of Good Friday, not to mention intentional sin which is no longer in the Heavenly dictionary. This happened almost 3,800 years ago on Good Friday so our Heavenly priest does not  have to wear His High Priestly garments. But the tenth day of July is a Sabbath, why does Jesus not go to this cross on a Friday, a second Good Friday?

The basic tenet behind these sacrifices is God’s pronouncement to Adam,’ If you do eat you will surely die!’ Sin, any sin is the breaking of the bond to our only source of life, of existence. Without Him we cannot exist, let alone survive!  In thermodynamics terms He is not just the free energy, He is also entropy. Death involves the separation of body and its life giving blood and both are the subject of the worship of our Jesus. It is an unpleasant and unpalatable subject but without this foundation your Jesus is not the Jesus of the Bible.

The two previous Sabbaths of note are those of creation and the cross. On the first Jesus rested from His creation and on the second He rested from His act of salvation, redemption, so why not rest From His final act of handing His creation back to God but this time in a perfect state, not just ‘very good’?

Page 303

The Sabbath should lead to a cessation of us from work but it should not lead to us stop showing gratitude and worship of Jesus’ qualities for what He has done, it is a day specifically kept aside for doing so; not just the magnificence, beauty and complexity of His creation week but He knew that this would lead to Good Friday and His love for us drove Him to that cross! It was His love that caused Him to accept our sins and their consequences; suffering and death in hell. But more, it was because of Good Friday that we are now gathered and waiting for the New Jerusalem of eternity to settle on this massive plateau in front of us. But Jesus did not call at three pm on Good Friday, ‘ It is finished except for that other cross on which I will hang on the wing of the temple to complete this work!’ He called, ‘ It is finished! ‘ Full stop. Finished at 3 pm on Good Friday, no other bits to be attached anywhere further down the line. But here we have Jesus Christ as our Buss Port into that Divine computer. ( By the way this computer is not just a 64 or 128 bit computer, it has an input line for every human being, it is free and all you have to do is to ask to be connected! Is that a parallel port or is that a parallel port?))  It is Jesus Christ into the computer but it is also Christ Jesus out of the computer.

The work into the computer was finished and that was according to God’s definition, His Word, the Bible. ‘ If you eat you will surely die!’ but most people forget that; ‘ Where there is no law there is no sin’. Did you commit any intentional sins and place them on the scapegoat? Gone! Did you commit any unintentional sin and place it on the sin offering? Gone! But infinite Divine justice is not going to throw you into hell for something you did not know you were doing was wrong. The work into the computer was done, Jesus Christ had met God’s requirements and His call, ” It is finished” was indeed correct. The evil were always going to burn in hell so Good Friday was the end of sin as called by God Himself. The role for the High Priest and His blood were over. The problem was that Jesus is also that Buss Port and that port connects to Divinity, to Christ.

Page 304

Christ, Divinity foresaw and agreed with the previous solutions but there were still two outstanding problems that needed to be solved; Those unintentional sins were still sins whether we knew about them or not, they exist and if God requires a perfect world they are going to have to be atoned for and there has to be ‘ you will surely die’ Once that happens all sin is gone. The second problem is once all sin is gone what is the vacuum going to be replaced with? The solution to the above two problems is the Day of Atonement and the burnt sacrifice.

There is no such thing as ‘divine sin’ but there is a Divine solution to sin. This is not Jesus creating humanity or Jesus saving humanity, this is Christ transforming humanity into Divinity. This is Christ rebuilding that section of the bridge that broke off, tore away from God. This is Christ Jesus. The act itself is not performed by the high priest, certainly not in high priests attire, it is the attire of a priest to which order we now belong. Christ is now showing the priests of the heavenly eternities the true nature of God as broken up into stages. This is the Sabbath offering that we will be offering from now on and forever. It is the form of gratitude and worship we will performing from now on. It is a Sabbath worship but it does involve Good Friday, in fact it could exist without it. It has a very narrow band in it which is very relevant to me. It is my unintentional sins that were not confessed as a part of a sin offering. They are what were left over after Good Friday. They are gone but most significantly the vacuum is replaced by the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is by seeing what these sins have caused my Saviour that kills the beast within me. I gain a true abhorrence for sin.

This presentation is different to that of the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday. There Jesus appeared in Heaven and presented 12,000 days of His life ( or whatever the exact number was)  and would have included His 1,260 days of ministry and six hours on the cross, 38 hours of His death from 3 pm of Good Friday and so many hours since His resurrection. This presentation of Jesus that we will be presenting will include all the above plus another 3,800 odd years of ministry plus His final solution to sin! It is now complete, this Jesus had a beginning and now end, a genealogy and mother and Divine Father. In His first presentation on Resurrection Sunday it was only because He as first fruits was perfect that the harvest even though it was presented as leavened bread was also accepted as perfect. His perfection covered Himself and the Harvest.

Page 305

So the Day of Atonement is the establishment of the Sabbath of eternity. It unfortunately involves the death of the burnt offering by the separation of its body and blood. Sin demands that this must occur and the atoning blood is poured against the altar again. The body, the exact same one that bore our intentional sins in hell is again the theme of the unleavened bread.

The reason we are going one step forward but ten steps back is because we jumped in at the deep end. The questions of finishing transgression, end sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, the Book of Hebrews calls eating solid foods, are addressed in the Day of Atonement and if we could answer them now there would no need for another blog on this issue. So we must stop trying to get ahead of ourselves, summarise the issues so far, list and number questions arisen giving possible answers where available and stating those with no answers as such. This should tell us whether there is any reason to attempt a further blog. Before attempting this summary a quick return to that golden censor full of all saintly prayers being hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium and not just breaking the door to the abyss that held satan but removing the protection they held over earth and therefore resulting in the blowing of the trumpets.

My original thoughts were that they were gone, no longer my concern. If it was my lovely wife who was left behind then on the last day of the millennium that was what she was and anxiously looked at her on earth, whether I am allowed to pray for her in Heaven I don’t know but the many prayers I prayed for her whilst on earth are here now and I anxiously watch as they are presented through the interface of Jesus to God, watch the answers carefully and see her response. I show this concern even though she is not a member of my tribe of Issachar. But on day one after the millennium she just becomes a number, whatever number of the soul that God had created. So late in earth’s history she could be number      11,127,564,123 just one of those stupid people who  refused to respond to the grace of God!

Page 306

But how can these precious prayers which are protected by a golden censor be burnt up with filthy planet earth? I have not followed their progress and they may even return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming but if they do they could cause a problem. If I am there and they are there sometime in the eternity I will want to seek them out and show my gratitude for those who prayed for me, one thousand years was not long enough to do so. But this would tend to form clicks and family groups within Heaven which are not according to God’s plan of tribes. Our gratitude now changes to the source that deserves that gratitude and without Whom we would not be there; Jesus Christ. But still a question for the back of the mind, what traces of earth will get into the new Heaven? Returning to our hopefully last summary, at least for a while.

Daniel begins the history of God’s people in its two phases and for the last 490 years of that journey. ( 7*70= 490 is how he breaks it up) . The first phase is Jesus of Good Friday releasing us from the sins that God holds us responsible for and is therefore the start of our journey to the promised land and having got there the second phase is Christ of Good Saturday releasing us from sins altogether and showing how the eternities will be spent which allows us entry into the New Jerusalem. Both time slots of 490 years are split into 7*7 or 49 years for the rebuilding of the temple, another 62*7 or 434 years where that all critical final seven years begins. It itself is split is the exact middle; 3 1/2 and 3 1/2 or 1,260 days each side. In that middle there is an abomination that causes desolation that is the center piece. On Good Friday, Jesus with all our sins was that abomination and he was not just an abomination to God but to Himself also. The desolation that He caused was extreme; total darkness over the land for three hours whilst He pleaded guilty to those ‘ You did deliberately spit in my Holy  face and break off our relationship’. The last guilty was just as painful at the first and the one in the middle.

Page 307

It was Jesus who was the abomination of Good Saturday. There were sins from His creation that were now preventing the descent of the New Jerusalem. Not only were these sins holding up our entry into the Heaven of the future there was the matter of sinful planet earth inhabited now only by demons. Evil, this desolation could not be allowed to go on. It all depended on Christ and sins there were many. And when that sinful planet was burned up where was its replacement? What filled that vacuum of  Jesus’ first creation? Confessed unintentional sin may have been common place in the Old Testament but I would not have thought that to be the case now. As a Roman Catholic it was only the fourth that I could say ‘ I didn’t know’ the other nine were self explanatory.( Keep in mind number two wasn’t even there and sins against it could also be unintentional).  So my committed, confessed, unintentional sins would have been dealt with on Good Friday but not so the unconfessed ones and there would be many of those. The point being made is that the overwhelming majority of unintentional sins would be unconfessed and therefore here now on the Day of Atonement but even if their number is astronomical that could not justify us to spread this day into two or three. It was only one; it was THE Day of Atonement and the time Jesus spent on that cross was decreed by God and He alone knows what that time will be. Even if the numbers we use are obtained from Good Friday they are still only guesses.

Both initial time slots of 1,260 days begin with Jesus leaving Heaven, becoming isolated and delivering a tutorial concerning His first cross and then the Day of Atonement for the second time slot. ( In His first visit He spent about thirty years with His family but still out of Heaven) In both cases He had a Heavenly audience on which He had a profound effect on. The beast was killed in both; both developed  an abhorrence for sin. Whether the application of the post Good Friday 1,260 days is valid we don’t know, it is the only comparison that I know of  at this stage.

Page 308

Leaving the individual days for later, Jesus sent His Holy Spirit fifty days after Good Friday and the Spirit for the remaining 1,260 days or 1,210 days revised that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing God’s people, those just liberated from all our sins that God counts against us for their Heavenly journey. In terms of our crossing the River Jordan we not only entered into it but we got far enough to see the man in white on the other side with his hands stretched out for us. Thus it could be now; the Holy Spirit revises that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing us for the descent of the New Jerusalem. But we are given more details about individual days.
Comparison of Passover, 14th January with DOA ( Day of Atonement) 10th July, similarities (  S..) and dissimilarities (D. ). Due to the importance of these two days I would be surprised if there was not at least a thousand major theological comparisons  between them; both involve a single day. (S1); the days involved are different, Passover Friday, DOA Saturday, (D1); Both involve sin, (S2); Passover covers sin as defined by God, DOA involve whatever sin is left, (D2); Passover was the start of God’s people Heavenly journey, DOA  was at the end, (D3); Both days involve Jesus suffering on a cross, (S3); They were on different dates, 10th and 14th (D4). They were on different months, (D5); Evil existed before and after Passover, in DOA it existed before the day but not after it, (D6); On the day itself evil existed  on Passover Good Friday, there was no evil on DOA other than the sins to be covered by the burnt offering, (D7); Passover conducted by High Priest in High Priest’s attire but DOA conducted in ordinary robes, (D8); Both involve Jesus as central character and as High Priest, (S4); Passover sacrifices a lamb but DOA a Goat, (D9); Both preceded by a 1,260 day tutorial from Jesus, (S5); Both involve the atoning blood of the sacrificial lamb, (S6); It is obtained on Friday the 14th on Passover but not used by DOA until some 3,800 years later, (D10); God’s people could get dirty on their trip begun on Passover, they cannot get dirty after DOA, (D11); We are not given the time for which Jesus hung for on DOA, only for Good Friday, (D12); On Passover Jesus’ cross was on earth, on DOA it was above on the wing of the temple, (D13); On Good Friday’s Passover Jesus had to go to hell to purge our intentional sins, there were no intentional sins involved on DOA, (D14);

Page 309

In both cases Daniel refers to Jesus hanging on the cross as ‘ the abomination that causes desolation’, (S7); The physical abomination that caused that desolation in Matthew 24 was alive at the time when Jesus was on His cross but did not exist at the time of DOA, (D15); The main audience for both Passover and DOA were the angelic hosts, (S8); Passover also had some earthly audience, DOA did not, (D16); Hell for the wicked still existed on Passover  Friday, it did not exist on DOA Sabbath, (D17); The position of the temple was different, on different foundations, for Passover and DOA even in destroyed form, (D18);Much detail is given us for the day after Good Friday’s Passover  the 14th it was Good Saturday the 15th, but little for the day after Saturday’s DOA, the 10th, that was Sunday the 11th. (D19); Good  Saturday the 15th of January was the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread and the 15th of July was also the start of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, (S 9); One 15th was a Saturday but the other was a Thursday, the 15 th of July,(D20); Both days involve an altar or cross, (S8); Both involve blood being thrown against the altar, (S9); On Passover it was at the base of the altar when Jesus’ side was opened up but on DOA it was thrown against the sides,(D21); Passover blood remained at the altar’s base for nearly 3,800 years but in DOA it remained for a maximum period of days, (D22); The first fruits from both events were totally different. Passover was Jesus Christ but DOA was the crop. When Jesus presented His life, death and resurrection to God on Resurrection Sunday morning, God did  not say to Him, ‘ Well so far so good ! Now we will wait whilst you complete Your work over the next 3,800 odd years, go through the Day of Atonement’s cross and then present to Me your whole life as a perfect unit, as a first fruit’. No! God accepted as perfect what Jesus presented on Resurrection Sunday, the 16th of January of year ….AD. A part of perfection is that it is complete! Jesus’ cry ‘ It is finished’ was indeed true. It was finished as far as Jesus Christ was concerned. He did not have to wait for the Day of Atonement (DOA), He had no unconfessed unintentional sins, He still had to bear those for His creation. There was only one first fruits and that was Sunday morning of the 16th of January, (D23);

Page 310

Anyone who wanted to take advantage of the perfection of Jesus as first fruits became a part of the harvest and were only counted as first fruits for what Jesus had done. They themselves were leavened bread and had at least three major problems; The harvest was made up of weeds and wheat. Both accepted into the Christian Church until their separation at the second coming of our Lord. There they were graded as wise and foolish. The next 1,260 years Jesus checked that there were no mistakes, the weeds were allowed to mature and even after the door of mercy closed they were given another 500 odd years to triple check that these were indeed thistles! Even though graded and checked there was still one important process required. Even though the wheat has been separated from the tares it itself is separated from God and since its separation some 7,777 years ago many mutations have occurred and they have all been downhill, for the worse. These mutations must now be reversed and the original link to God restored. No marks for guessing it was Jesus and it was the DOA.(D24); The first fruits from the DOA are crop, not harvest. They are genetically pure and there is no trace of weeds, but they as firstfruits are totally different to Jesus as firstfruits nearly 3,800 years ago.(D25); It would be blasphemy to imply that the first fruit of the crop from DOA were the same as the first fruits of Passover, it would be a sin against the body of Jesus and any sins against either His body or blood are sins of the most serious type and to be avoided at all costs.  Passover being a friday was followed by Sabbath, 14th to 15th, but DOA being a Sabbath was followed by a Sunday,10th to 11, (D26). The Sabbath, 15th of Passover was commemorating the body of Jesus in His grave, it is also the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread, again the body of Jesus which was still in His grave. It showed gratitude for what this body had been through the previous day and what it had accomplished. It deserved honour and worship for these accomplishments. These were now finished. Sabbath.His body was lifeless for the whole of this day,(D27); The Sabbath of DOA (S10), His body was alive for a part of this holy day, (D28) before Jesus died (S11) and His holy body was sectioned and offered in a certain order in the flames as the burnt offering. Whilst Jesus was alive on Good Friday’s cross His life, His combined body and blood had a role to accomplish during those six hours, they atoned for sin (S12) and provided the framework for our intentional sins in hell (D28); Once separated there was a role for His blood, (S13) and there was still a role for His body (S14);

Page 311

The burnt offering was offered on an altar, a cross, (S15) where Jesus hung whist His body was alive (S16), And accomplished what DOA was supposed to do, atone for committed unconfessed unintentional sins, (D29) whereas Good Friday was for confessed committed unintentional sins. On Passover Sabbath we look at what has happened but on DOA Sabbath we see it happening as a part of Sabbath worship, (D30); One is an active worship of eternity, Christ and the other is gratitude and worship of an event past, Jesus, (D31); Both life periods of Jesus on the cross were for the payment of sin, one confessed committed unintentional sin, the other for unconfessed committed unintentional sin, (D32); After death little detail is given to us about the body of Jesus;  It hung on the cross until 4 pm when a Roman soldier opened His side (D33), His body was taken down off the cross and placed in a rock tomb, (D34) where it remained until the morning of Resurrection Sunday, plus forty days on earth, plus ascension into Heaven. (D35)   On DOA His body goes limp after undergoing the punishment for sin, death, His blood is thrown against the altar of the cross for atonement and the forgiveness of all those UCUS, unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins and His body is dissected, certain sections washed with water, arranged in the fire and presented to God as a burnt offering, (D36). We are not told here of any grave or resurrection (D37) just that Jesus appears in the Holy Place with His blood, (D38). He cannot be offered as first fruits because He already was and accepted as such, (D39). The first fruit issue has been covered as fully as I am able at this stage as well as the friday- saturday issues.Clearly in the eternities Jesus will not have to die every Heavenly Sabbath which event we will commemorate but we will offer different aspects, I still believe that this will be sixteen, of His wonderful body and blood to God as gratitude and worship for what He has done for us and why we are where we are. The nature of Jesus remains too bright for the eternities even when split into sixteen, or whatever that number will turn out to be. The issue of the Friday Passover and the Sabbath day of Atonement should remain in our prayers for further clarification, that is assuming some clarification has already occurred. Also the booths and the broken branches.

Page 312

The issue of the length of the feast of Unleavened Bread also remains unresolved. The NASBSB has on page 164 the length of this feast as seven days, 15-21 (Abib) but verse 14 above has ” Until this same day, until you have brought in……” So is the first day, and it had to be a Sabbath as it was the 15 th then ‘this same day’ must also be a Sabbath, or an eight day feast. It is this extra day that allows Scripture to throw out holy and special days of feasts beginning at Passover Good Friday. Instead of occurring on differing days of the week from now on Friday was always going to be Good Friday, Sabbath was always going to be the Most Holy Sabbath and Sunday was always going to be Resurrection Sunday and the offering of Jesus as first fruits. Pentecost, the harvest is also locked in at fifty days and therefore the seventh Sabbath. These commemorations are now no longer yearly vents but weekly events. The Day of Atonement therefore has to fall on a Sabbath and links our timetable with that of eternity. It is thus a day of worship for what Jesus has already done for us and it is a day of anticipation of Jesus showing His true nature by what He still will do for us. He will lead us into the New Jerusalem. The last day of the feast of the Unleavened Bread would not coincide, (D40). In DOA it is a gathering now for our entry into the New Jerusalem but in Passover there are still some thirty days for our birthday of Pentecost when we will then begin our journey onto the promised land. The questions that we could ask for this DOA period are self evident and many more could also be asked for the Passover period as well, but that is what our journey is about! In my mind some waypoints have been established but nowhere enough. If there are indeed a thousand similarities and dissimilarities and we have fifty or 5% that still does not qualify us to say we have scratched the surface, but right now a mental block would prevent any further revision. [ another watchdog violation error and crash leaving me no option but type into MS-Word and copying across].

Page 313

( 8.23 pm)  The similarities between the yearly cycles of God’s people and that of time itself are surely more than just coincidence. Their earthly cycle before Good Friday’s Passover was; July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover, six months onto July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover onto…..Etc., etc. right   up to  Good Friday’s Passover on Mount Calvary. On earth’s clock that was their journey began at creation where conditions were similar to after the Day of Atonement. The cycle started just after the Day of Atonement. There was no sin although the beast was already here and satan would soon arrive. Neither satan nor the beast are present after the Heavenly Day of Atonement. God’s people’s journey took them a half of created time to get to Passover on Good Friday and the remaining half to get from Good Friday to journey’s end, on the Day of Atonement. ( half of 7,777 on both sides of the cross). Here time returns to Heaven where it came from. This has only been a rough comparison using months but as the details of the dates and days are developed this may clarify events further. The basic assumption of this blog has been; Good Friday, Passover on Mount Calvary at three pm is the exact centre of created time!

Returning to the blog proper, Leviticus chapter 25
Verses 1-7  ;’ The Lord then spoke to Moses at Mount Sinai, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ When you come into the land I shall give you, then the land shall have a sabbath to the Lord. Six years you shall sow your field, and six years you shall prune your vineyard and gather in its crop., but during the seventh year the land shall have a sabbath rest, a sabbath to the Lord; you shall not sow your field nor prune your vineyard.Your harvest’s aftergrowth you shall not reap, and your grapes of untrimmed vines you shall not gather; the land shall have a sabbatical year. All of you shall have the sabbath products of the land for food; yourself, and your male and female slaves, and your hired man and your foreign resident, those who live as aliens with you. Even your cattle and the animals that are in your land shall have all its crops to eat.’ ” ‘ .

Page 314

(9.00 am). The bacteria, worms and other living matter in soil cannot worship their creator, but they do need a sabbath rest and there is no one more qualified to determine the length of that rest than their Creator, Jesus Christ. There has to be enough of the equilibrium restored so that the processes of life can continue. The basic reaction taking place is life to death within the eco system. God demanded of His people that every seventh year they stop their demands on the land and allow some recycling of the dead matter so that life could continue, and as is about to be shown God meant what He said. If God’s lower forms of life require physical rest then how much more do those forms that are made as high as ‘ in His image’ without which the ecosystem collapses. It certainly has for society today and individuals are also falling like a strike of ten pin bowling. His second coming must be just around the corner! The height of His created creatures allows much more than rest on the Sabbath day. We are capable of restoring our relationship with our Creator and Redeemer just on one ground; that God blessed this day! And this blessed day became the core of life I this world and in the one to come!

Verses 8-17  ; ‘ You are also to count off seven Sabbaths of years for yourself; seven times seven years, so that you the time of the seven Sabbaths of years ( Ms-Word does not allow a lower case for Sabbaths) , namely forty-nine years. You shall then sound a ram’s horn abroad on the tenth day of the seventh month; on the day of atonement  you shall sound a horn all through your land. You shall thus consecrate the fiftieth year and proclaim a release through all your land to all its inhabitants. It shall be a jubilee for you, and each of you shall return to his own property, and each of you shall return to his family. You shall have the fiftieth year as a jubilee; you shall not sow  or reap its after growth, nor gather in from the untrimmed vines. For it is a jubilee; it shall be holy to you. You shall eat its crops out of the field.  On this year of the jubilee each of you shall return to his own property. If you make a sale , moreover, to your friend or buy from your friend’s hand, you shall not wrong one another. Corresponding to the to the number of years after the jubilee, you shall buy from your friend, he is to sell to you according to the number of years of crops. In proportion to the extent of the years you shall increase its price, and in proportion to the fewness of the years you shall diminish its price, for it is a number of crops he is selling for you. So you shall not wrong one another, but you shall fear your God; for I am the Lord your God.’ “’.

Page 315

When Adam and Eve began the journey of humanity there was no need for a jubilee year to restore their land to them. It was all theirs for as long as they chose to remain obedient to God. Once they sinned they were not abandoned by God even though their ties with Him were severed and this included their ownership of the land. They were granted ownership provisionally and could trade with the crops it produced  but it had to be restored to its original owner on the Day of Atonement. The fifty year cycles thus began with a Passover type sacrifice and ended with a year of atonement. But what is most surprising is that the fifty year cycle did not finish at Passover it finished with the Day of Atonement. Passover was some 2,000 years ago, Day of Atonement it still some 1,800 years in the future. This justifies the sectioning of time in this blog into fifty year units when not just the land is restored to our full ownership but it will have our heavenly places built on it as Jesus promised us what He was going back to Heaven to do. These heavenly mansions are within the New Jerusalem itself in the Most Holy Place and the direct presence of God but they seem to be related to our tribal area; our pearly gate, our section of foundation, our area on whatever side of the river of life we are on. But our individual allocations of land seem to be where we are standing now, in the Holy Place awaiting for the descent of the New Jerusalem. God’s people before the cross had a physical allocation of land but after Passover Good Friday our journey to the promised land proper began and it is only there that final allocations will be distributed.

(8.30)  There was not much point in allocating land to anyone on their journey to the promised land, either then or today. We are only passing through and most of it is desert. The bits that are not are occupied by evil. It becomes a different matter once we get there. You would think that you would have to cross the Jordan to get your allocation, but from memory two tribes received their allocation on this side of the river, the other ten got theirs after crossing. This maybe earth’s prelude to the Heavenly event, some receiving land whilst still on earth, on this side of the river.
Page 316

Once inside those four magnificent walls of the New Jerusalem, why should we ever want to leave the direct presence of God Almighty? The only reason I could think of was we want to explore, investigate further those large twelve pearly gates. Who went through and how much pain and suffering did He actually experience to produce such amazing structures? What sort of being would want to do that? Are these really a measure of His love for me or are they just a sample? But there is a physical aspect to this as well for those on this side of the river, the earthly side. And that is the point that Jesus was making to Nicodemus, He told him he had to stand on the earthly step before making an effort to look up. He had to get to one side of the river before looking across to the other side. Well I am standing on my allocation of ground on the new earth, the Holy Place. Looking up the light that I can see streaming out of the pearly gate is probably the gate with the name of my tribe on it and attached to the wall which is standing a foundation which stands on the gold I and other members of my tribe contributed when we SOLD our garbage to Jesus. He refined it through the fires of hell and handed it back as gold. There is no doubt that I am a part of that city above. I even have a Heavenly apartment up there whose architect and builder was none other than Jesus Himself. So even though I am here on my patch of ground I am still  bathed in His light, in His presence. So what about those heavenly traders that Revelation talks about entering through the pearly gates that are never shut?
The eternities of the future as on earth will consist of three sections and each section will have a role to play for us the saints. As on the earthly model, shadow there will be a Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem, it will stand on the Holy Place which is the new earth and the new earth will be in a courtyard, which is the universe. All three entities are  retained. The only dimensions that we are given are those for the Most Holy Place and if we take the multiplication factor from the earthly Most Holy Place to the New Jerusalem and then apply it to the new earth and universe we should get some idea of what we are in for!

Page 317

The number of stars we have today would only fit into a tiny section of this new universe! But what could be some of reasons for the existence of a world, any world at all?
First and foremost it is a foundation for the New Jerusalem to sit on.But why need a foundation at all? Heaven could be 24/7 sprawled out in stunning adoration of our Lord and there is enough there to adore and worship without a break for the eternities to come. And sprawled out in worship we are but only for a 24 hour session, the remaining 144 hours are getting over and contemplating what we have seen and preparation for the next Sabbath. The beauty of God is not just broken down into sixteen sections, or whatever the number is but there is also an introduction to our full on worship, the Sabbath.

It appears that God is first and foremost following the advice of His Son, Jesus Christ. He is giving us an earthly step to stand on first and then allows us to look up to Him. What better earthly step than the new earth? It has just been sectioned into individual blocks and the unstained creation on it may only be a small sample of the ingenuity and capability of God, but it still is a sample of it. Our main staple food will still be the fruits of the tree of life, both symbolically and literally but the plants that we harvest may well be exchanged with other members of our tribe and between tribes showing the complexity and beauty of God’s creation. I certainly cannot see any trade taking place but sampling the new abundance of fruits and vegetables and grains the new earth will yield from other tribes is a definite possibility! Like here on earth today we will have our own wire, circuit to God continually and that Buss Port will remain Jesus Christ. It is of interest if we want to share our crops with our Heavenly brethren, there is no male or female in Heaven, how we are going to carry our crops into the New Jerusalem which is on a mountain about 2,000 kilometres ( 1,600 miles) high!
Page 318

We maybe like Jesus after His resurrection. He must have had a human body to be able to eat fish with His disciples yet He could ascend into Heaven and disappear from view. That is my very limited view of Quantum Mechanics to day, that we are continually changing between mass, matter and all its properties and energy and all its properties. It certainly is the best explanation that exists in both chemistry and physics and is an excellent explanation of the spirit world. If their fluctuations between mass and energy were in phase with ours we would see them as we see ourselves, but we would not see them if they were out of phase; they were matter whilst we were spirit and they were energy whilst we were matter. They may even be able to maintain their energy at will! Whatever their status satan and his cohorts are there and their aim is to hurt Jesus by dragging you away from Him and dragging you into hell!  The stunning complexity and beauty of God’s creation is not only going to be our stepping stone within Heaven and our ascent into Heaven carrying some of this beauty, it is also our stepping stone to God here on this earth. The Book of Genesis thus remains that stepping stone of yesterday, today and tomorrow. It is up to the individual to attribute all this genius to its creator, Jesus Christ and finish looking heavenward for the eternities to come or attribute it to nothing from which the Big Bang originated and finish up with nothing. The only problem with this trip from nothing to nothing is there is one hell of a trip in between them!

Verses 18-22 ; ‘  You shall thus observe all My statutes and keep My judgments, so as to carry them out, that you may live securely on the land. Then the land shall yield its produce, so that you can eat your fill and live securely on it. But if you say, “ What are we going to eat on the seventh year if we do not sow and gather in our crops? “ then I will  so order in My blessing for you in the sixth year that it will bring forward the crop for three years. When you are sowing the eight year, you can still eat old things from the crop, eating the old until the ninth year when its crop comes in.”’.

Page 319

When we try to obey the Lord, even as feeble as our attempts are and certainly do not include righteousness by faith, our attempted obedience is in no way a part of our salvation, we just don’t want to hurt our perfect friend more than we can help it, we come into His domain and power and He will look after us. How awesome is that power?  Well He will make His plants produce three times as much produce He programmed them to do, He will make sure no birds, insects or other vermin or weather will destroy them and they will continue to hold their prime nutrient value for the next one thousand days! He will look after you down to the finest detail! This statute is obviously applicable in Heaven and shows Heaven still cycles in years. Will there be some sort of extra celebration once we have been in Heaven for one with a billion  zeros after it years?

Verses 23- 34 ; ‘  The land, moreover, shall not be sold permanently, for the land is Mine; for you are but aliens and sojourners with Me. Thus for every piece of your property, you are to provide for the redemption of the land. If a fellow countryman of yours becomes so poor he has to sell part of his property, then his nearest kinsman has to come and buy what his relative has sold. Or in the case a man has no kinsman, but so recovers his means as to find sufficient for redemption, then he shall calculate the years since the sale and refund the balance to the man to whom he sold it, and so return to his property. But if he has not found sufficient means to get it back for himself, then what he has sold shall remain in the hands of its purchaser until the year of jubilee; but at the jubilee it shall revert, that he may return to his property. Likewise if a man sells a dwelling house in a walled city, then his redemption right remains valid until a full year from its sale; his  right of redemption lasts a full year. But if it is not bought back for him within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city passes permanently to its purchaser throughout the generations; it does not revert in the jubilee. The houses of the villages, however, which have no surrounding wall shall be considered as open fields; they have redemption rights and revert in the jubilee. As for the cities of the Levites, the Levites have a permanent right of redemption for the houses of the cities which are their possession.

Page 320

What, therefore,belongs to the Levites may be redeemed and a house sale in the city of this possession reverts in the jubilee, for the  houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the sons of Israel. But pasture fields of their cities shall not be sold, for that is their perpetual possession.’

The basic categorisation of God’s people occurs here on planet earth; aliens, sojourners and owners, priests. It is a very sharp, clear demarcation and is determined on which side of that torn curtain you are, the one that torn at three pm on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. You go through it, into the Holy Place and serve Jesus as priests or you stay in the courtyard as an alien. The harvest of Pentecost is all inclusive and includes wheat and tares, but with very different rules for each. Let us take the weeds first. You may remain in the courtyard, the land is yours, you will never be thrown out of it by God, you may buy and sell your land and ultimately it will return back to you every fifty years. But it is not your land, you are an alien and there will come at time, at death when that land will be taken away from you. You do however have two types of housing. There is the one that Jesus has back to Heaven to set up for you, that is the one within those walls of the New Jerusalem and any house you care to build for yourself on your temporary block of land. It is treated as being a part of your land and you may buy and sell it as the land around it. Not so with the one that Jesus has built for you inside the walls of the divine city. You are also allowed to reject the grace of God, say ’thank you, but I will not be needing that’ and sell it also. No one is forced to go to Heaven. The problem here is that there is only a limited time that you have to redeem it, to buy it back. It is only a very short period of time an twelve months. I know from experience that this is a symbolic number and have told you that story a number of times already. If you have grandparents or listen to older people talking we often repeat the same story and you are expected to pay attention and not say ‘ Here we go again’! So if you remember it  is in [..] again.
Page 321

[ It is a life shattering story and I am sure that the buyback period  of that heavenly apartment is at least two years, it was her second birthday. But the buyback period may also be a lot shorter, it expires with our last breath. I placed the pregnancy and the birth of our firstborn child in the hands of God. No doubts no worries as He was placed at 100% in control. Talk about an earth shattering fall! Not so much in the medical profession because the doctor was drunk but because God had not intervened to nullify those blunders that were made. When our little daughter had not died after, I think it was four days, we were allowed to see her for the first time and told she would be lucky to get to a mental age of two and a half! ( Idiots always quote accurate numbers when they don’t have any idea what they are crapping on about!) If God my infinite and perfect friend could allow this to happen then I had no fear or need of enemies! I could have comprehended had God allowed this viscous attack on me but on a newly born child I just could not comprehend. With friends like that there was no need for enemies and I screamed at Him to take His apartments, land and Himself not just out of my life but out of my existence. I wanted nothing ever again to do with Him! Where that took me I wasn’t sure but it couldn’t get much worse! Okay she may have only got to the mental age of twelve months would be slightly worse. Still shaken by those events, 48 years later. My wrath has turned against the medical profession, without whose three stents I would not be alive today, but in reality it should, accompanied by shame it should be against myself. I was put to the test and I miserably failed, my wife Alicia has a different story to tell which pales mine into insignificance. There was no voice in my head, there never was, just an idea that spoke, if ideas can speak. As I admired that most beautiful two year old girl playing on the beach in front of me the idea said, ‘ The only reason she has such beauty is because you have grown so close to her. If it wasn’t for her mental retardation and sickness you would have insisted that Alicia did all the care, you had your work to worry about!’. And I knew He was right. I dropped my head in shame and asked to be forgiven for deliberately hurting Him so badly and assured Him that I would never mistrust Him ever again’. That was her second birthday, that was two years since I forfeited my rights to my Heavenly mansion within the walled city above, but I know the redemption price for that and at least millions of other sins has been paid on Good Friday!

Page 322

To become a priest of God we have to go through that torn curtain into the Holy Place where we find the rules have completely changed. Our cities are ours and that does not the fact that we can still change our minds and reject and sell our apartments. But we can redeem them whenever and they revert back to us in the year of jubilee. The land is permanently ours and cannot be bought or sold. We are not aliens, we are owners!
We become priests on earth by walking through that torn curtain and into the Holy Place. There are a number of chores that we have to perform and right now we are studying probably the most important one of those chores; The Day of Atonement Ceremony. Right now we are almost at the midpoint of that ceremony which will continue on through the eternities to come.

The event itself occurs on a Sabbath day. It opens with the High Priest carrying in His blood from the sin offering. That happened almost two thousand years ago but Jesus did also leave His precious blood here on earth and it was thrown against the altar, the cross of Good Friday. It is above that blood that Jesus will hang and we look forward to the time sin will be finally dealt with. Half of our present ceremony is looking back and the other half is looking forward. It is surprising how little of Good Friday we are actually looking at. It appears that most of the twelve to three hours of darkness is not included as these were our intentional sins. Their blood was certainly not taken to Heaven, only the atoning blood from the sin offering was taken. The only part of the intentional sins that was taken to Heaven was the man that lead the scapegoat out into the desert to die. He came back, washed himself and took part in the burnt offering ceremony. This man was the Divinity of Jesus, it did not, it could not die even though it acted as a scaffold for all our intentional sins. It itself was perfect before being placed in hell and after it was withdrawn from hell. It is celebrated in the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. After Good Friday God’s people were free to leave the slavery of sin and head off to the promised land.

Page 323

All the sins that God held us responsible for were gone we had no more sins held against us and for taking that responsibility of our sins on Himself Jesus must be thanked and worshiped for.
But that was not the end of sin and evil, it was just that bit that God held us responsible for. If Jesus was going to hand God back a perfect creation, which many wrongfully think existed on day six of creation, Jesus was going to have to accept the responsibility Himself  and clean them up to the standard that God required. Without that final clean up the New Jerusalem could not come down from Heaven and the perfection of eternities begin. We would have to remain in the Heaven where were first taken into not that we could find any fault with it. Here God is confined within the inner temple of Heaven and His wrath prevents any sinful being from entering in. And here lies our problem; Jesus suffered for all our sins we are accountable and he did not suffer for those sins we are not accountable for. Much time has already been spent on this topic in this blood under the headings of confessed committed unintentional sins and unconfessed committed unintentional sins. The distinction between these two sins on the days of Passover and Atonement makes the case that many Christians hold today against God; that of everlasting hell, for what it is; absurd and blasphemous! Could these unconfessed committed unintentional sins have existed under our robes of righteousness? If these robes these robes were perfect, and they were and that judgment came from God, then wouldn’t the fact that they were sitting on sin, any kind of sin, have destroyed that perfection? By definition the sins would have to destroy perfection. If no Day of Atonement what would happen to planet earth?  It not only contained all the unconfessed committed unintentional sins for every soul that Jesus created both good and evil, it also contained all the intentional sins of the wicked, including satan. Could evil exist forever? I have already made a case for the only existence there is is because of God and away from Him nothing can exist. Evil is a break away from God and therefore could not go on existing forever. No, evil had to be got rid of, every last trace. As its creator Jesus took it on Himself the get rid of those last vestiges of evil and this involved a number of steps or stages.

Page 324

The intentional sin component was easy. Satan and the wicked knew what they were doing was wrong, intentional, and they suffer and burn in hell for each of those sins. Gone!, Do not exist anymore! And that now only leaves those unconfessed committed unintentional sins the subject of the Day of Atonement, he burnt offering and hopefully soon of a new blog.

Verses 35-46  ; ‘ Now in a case a countryman of yours becomes poor and his means with regret to you falter, then you are to sustain him, like a stranger of sojourner, that he may live with you. Do not take usurious interest from him, but revere your God, that your countryman may live with you. You shall not give him your silver at interest, nor your food for gain. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt to give you the land of Canaan and be your God. If a countryman of your becomes so poor with regard to you that he sells himself to you, you shall not subject him to a slave’s service. He shall be with you as a hired man, as if he were a sojourner; he shall serve with you until the year of jubilee. He shall then go out from you, and he and his sons with him, and shall go back to his family, that he may return to the property of his forefathers. For they are My servants whom I brought out of the land of Egypt; they are not to be sold in a slave sale. You shall not rule over him with severity, but are to revere your God. As for your male and female slaves whom you may have—you may acquire male and female slaves from the pagan nations that are around you. Then, too, it is out of the sons of sojourners who live as aliens amongst you that you may gain acquisition, and out of their families who are with you, whom they have produced in your land; they may also become your possession. You may even bequeath them to your sons after you, to receive as a possession; you can use them as permanent slaves. But in respect to your countrymen, the sons of Israel, you shall not rule them with severity over one another. ‘

Page 325

So far 46 verses and least the next 8 are dedicated to this topic of the promised land. For so much time to be on one topic it must be a very significant topic both in subject matter, the period of time involved and the number of people involved. These are God’s people and He makes sure they are not without His protection in any of the history of time. The next major topic is about acquiring or ignoring that protection by obedience.

It may be of assistance to split time into four zones and then look at each zone individually. Taking zone one as from Moses/ Joshua to the first coming and Good Friday’s Passover; Zone two as from the first coming to the second coming or the zone we are in now; Zone three as the second coming to the fourth coming or the Day of Atonement period or that of the foolish virgins and zone four as the Day of Atonement into the eternities to come. This is only about five thousand years of time. During this time God’s people have been given different titles; Israelites, Jews, the very necessary change of Jew to Christian, the sleeping virgins, all ten of them and the harvest. Beginning with the Exodus from Egypt no one is excluded from joining God’s people. It was not just the Jews who left Egypt it was also any Egyptian who wanted to go. Throughout its history God’s church has contained wheat and tares, foolish and wise virgins, harvest that contained both crop and weeds, sheep and goats, two men working in the field, one taken and one left behind, two women working at the grinding stone, one taken and one left behind, also classed as priests and aliens and free and slave, Jew and Egyptian, so ultimately it contained saints and sinners. The saints finished up in Heaven and the sinners went to hell.
Under this classification it makes zone four a very easy topic to deal with. There are no sinners, only saints are left behind after wickedness has been atoned. Sin ended, transgression finished and everlasting righteousness has been brought in. I would have thought that this zone of perfection is a no go area for everyone including John in the Book of Revelation. Not so, as John must have been in this sinless area when he saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of Heaven. It could not appear unless it was descending into a sinless zone. John may not have been allowed to look inside this New City, the Most Holy Place, the only ones who were allowed up to now have been the high priests and they could only do so when properly prepared and carrying the blood from the sin sacrifice.

Page 326

The Holy Spirit may just have instructed him about what was there and the bright lights streaming out through those pearly gates would not allow any vision inside the city. Anyone who tried to look into the most Holy Place would be killed. Even in the first Heaven that we are taken to and spend about 1,800 years of our time, we are not allowed to look into the Most Holy Place. We may only do so after God’s wrath is gone after the seventh bowl is poured out and this is indicated by the smoke clearing. We have only just started studying this timeless, sinless zone and we only know about twelve days after the Day of Atonement. It is our priestly classification that was made when we were still on earth that then determined the land we have now been given and our apartments in the walled city. This is the land we were given way back then and these are the houses. They cannot be traded, they are ours for the eternities to come. It only depends on that perfect time when our Master will come back to take us up here. The Book of Revelation is quite strict about our Heavenly apartments being traded; we cannot even exchange them! Rev (2:17) ‘ …. I will also give him a white stone with a new name written on it, known only to him who receives it.’  We alone will hold the key to our apartments but it should be interesting when we visit other saint’s apartments the differences that Jesus made when compared to our own. It is here that we will see the real genius of creation! We are not given much about this zone as nothing can go wrong here. There are no options within perfection!

Our zone two follows Joshua’s lot of the previous millennium, zone one, and the changes are written in the blood of Jesus Christ. Zone one pointed to Jesus’ zone and Jesus came and fulfilled it. Any sins that remain anywhere in the world from whatever time or place are not our sins. All our sins have been atoned for and we can leave the slavery of Egypt behind and set off for the promised land. The earthly bit of that journey is surprisingly short. It finishes even before the second coming of our Lord for those who are still alive at that time. It finishes forty five days before His arrival. That is when the abomination that causes desolation calls out ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ It is at this stage that the ten sleeping virgins awake and unfortunately half of them will be foolish, only half will be wise! It has been the constant theme of this blog, to change from foolish to wise. But you may say, ‘ How can I change if I am asleep and when I finally do awake it will be all over!’

Page 327

Much of this blog has been spent addressing this particular question. The issue is the midnight call. You wouldn’t expect today’s sleeping, anaesthetist  church to heed it but at the time the sleeping virgins will wake up, despite the best efforts of their ‘ pastors’ in their black habits and white cheesy smiles trying to get them to get back to sleep again. You have to give credit where it is due. They have managed to keep their flocks asleep even during the great harvest of the previous one hundred and forty days. This was a Bible based revival! [ from the 1,260 days of terror on the beast out of the sea take Daniel’s 2,300 morning and evening services or 1,150 days for the restoration of the daily service and that leaves 140 days for the revival from the restoration of the daily sacrifice] It is at this point that the beast changes his tactics. It is actually beast plus satan as they have exchanged power and authority. Up to now they ensnared anyone and everyone they could get a hold of and would not release them. They needed just one person to repent in those 1,260 years of grace and they knew Jesus would come back to earth, live a perfect life, die the perfect death and go through the perfect resurrection again just to save that one soul. Can you imagine the party in Heaven when Jesus returned to Heaven with that one soul! They needed Jesus back on earth where they would not make the same mistakes they made when He was here the first time! If they had not ensnared one soul by this time then its too late to keep trying now. The mistakes that were made on Good Friday could not be repeated.
The battle of the beast and against satan where  his head is crushed by Jesus are still about 1,800 years in the future but the results of those battles will be determined in the next 140 + 45 or 185 days. After Jesus’ second coming nothing changes, it is only a matter of checking and cross checking that Jesus did not leave one person behind. This is purely for the benefits of the saints, we must be sure that not one member of our tribe was incorrectly left behind and finished going to hell by mistake. Not one!

Page 328
The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday’s cross to allegiance. When Jesus called “Mine!”, over your soul the beast replied, “ Over my dead body”  and his wishes were granted, the beast was killed on Good Friday. The reasons why Jesus resurrected him and allowed him to play havoc with His people for another 3,800 odd years has also been addressed in this blog, but the bottom line remains, Jesus did! The tactic the beast uses is a well tried and proven method, he used it through Emperor Constantine some 1,700 years ago. If you can’t beat them then join them and destroy them from within. Firstly give them something to believe in strongly enough, the Nicene Creed and then kill them for their beliefs! ( the Council of Laodicea) Can’t get much simpler than that! And that is what the beast does. He allows faith in the Bible to be restored by admitting that the millions and billions of years are a fraud, the earth is actually only thousands of years old as the Bible teaches! God’s wonderful church, people with such radiant faces and tummies so warm they cannot wear plastic belts without melting them have just fallen on their wonderful faces for the second time in a row. To give credit where it is due there was at least some cunning and cleverness about Piltdown Man who so convincingly proved the theory of evolution for over forty years. It would be hard to find one ‘ Christian’ scholar, one pastor who stood up for the Bible. I think it here that the definition of a negative IQ came in; it was only people with a negative IQ who did not believe in Piltdown man. The fact that evolution makes God cruel and inefficient did not change their minds. If that is what science is teaching then we have to get out those black biros and change the Word of God again! They drugged and anaesthetised their congregations into believing this fraud and destroyed the nature of Jesus as well. They were doing satan’s work then and they are doing satan’s work today. When that bastion of old ages finally falls, and it will in God’s time just like Piltdown man did, you would think it would be impossible for the pastors so called to keep their flocks anaesthetised , surely the Church is going to wake up now! How can they keep them under for another one hundred and forty days? Herein lies the difference between the modus operando the beast and satan.

Page 329
The beast has to do his own work, satan gets his pastors to do his work for him. The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday to allegiance. This is going to be a far more critical factor in the battle of the beast than it was on Mount Calvary. The beast only has success against Jesus and Christians when they are on earth. As we will soon see again there seems nothing capable of stopping him! It does what it wants to! And it plans its battle of the beast still 1,800 years in the future on this strategy. Jesus must come back to earth for this battle; it is the only hope he has. But if Scripture is right and Jesus swings His sickle from the clouds then the battle is over before it even begins, within the first second. At the end of this second the beast cannot have his troops turning against him, even though the battle against Jesus is lost there is still another battle to go. The reason Scripture allows an hour for this battle is that now the beast turns on the false prophet who also must have some followers to allow this battle to last for a whole hour, before one almost destroys the other and both are thrown into hell.
Satan is much more clever than this and his final battle against Jesus is also different. Satan’s tactics rely on the food that you feed the flocks with. He uses the food of doubt. So if your daily bread is from the Word of God as, it is written, then satan’s ploys are ineffective. But if you are “too clever to do that, you are given a brain and you intend using it” then it makes no difference  which doubts you have been given and how big those doubts were, your ‘pastor’ will replace them with a new batch. So it does not matter which doubts have been removed you will always look for more and satan and his armies are more than willing and prepared to help you. They have millions of doubts to replace them with. And this has been one of the themes behind this blog. It is what determines whether you are foolish or wise. It is why all the foolish virgins go to hell but the wise ones go to Heaven. The wise ones have Jesus whose foundation is the Book of Genesis and the foolish have a jesus who admittedly does give them a warm felling in their tummies a bright smile and he is a jesus based on love and they go about doing good for humanity. They will all quote you the new commandment that I give unto you that you love one another. Their jesus is also very flexible which a foundation is supposed to stop a building from being.

Page 330

As satan feeds them doubt their jesus adjusts accordingly; evolution is jesus cruel and inefficient? Yes  just add a little more plasticine over here; does your jesus allow for gay marriage and homosexuality? Yes love that he doesn’t have because of his cruelty covers that one.Your jesus is like the theory of evolution, it will cover any situation! You are about to lose your faith unless this particular matter is explained to you and right now. Isn’t there another one like it behind this one and another behind that one?  Therein lies the problem of feeding on doubt, it will always be there.
Try feeding on the Bible, the Word of God  as your daily bread. Ask to the Lord to allow Him to form a relationship with Him. Tell Him there cannot be any relationship between any two beings unless there is trust. Apologise for calling Him a liar and ask Him to help you with a particular problem, be that in person or put you in touch with say a blog where your problem is explained in detail. You can even ask for an explanation of this explanation. You would not be threatening your big dummy spit if you had even the slightest idea of the love Jesus has for you. The love of your jesus that made you feel warm inside must be waning and that is because he has no Biblical foundation. Let me explain to you why I don’t think you will want to ever leave the Jesus with His foundation in Genesis   The commandment that these red letter Christians use is found in John ( 13:34) ‘ A new commandment I give you; love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another’. This commandment is new because Jesus has already shown His love for us and is about to show us the full extent of His love.
That love was firstly demonstrated in the Book of Genesis. There as He formed Adam out of clay lovingly, being God He could see every soul that He was going to create, including you and me. He could see even if we both finish up in hell that He would have to suffer for our unconfessed committed unintentional sins, satan would bruise His heel. For the saved He would have to suffer for all sins that God attributed to us, and that includes those for which we were going to burn for in hell and take our death on Himself. He could see every microgram of suffering we would cause Him and He knew that the micrograms would turn into milligrams which would turn into grams, then kilograms and finally turn into many, many tons. Yet He still went ahead with His creation and also made us in His image so that we could spend the eternities to come with us! First and foremost Jesus showed His love in His act of creation.

Page 331
When Jesus was on earth and the woman washed His feet preparing Him for His burial, she was given the privilege of dumping our sins onto Jesus and the disciples scalded her, Jesus told them to leave her alone, she was doing a beautiful thing to Him.  Jesus loved us so much He regarded it a privilege, a thing of beauty to take our place in hell so that we could  be with Him forever! The beast also knows of the love of Jesus for His created souls. The beast also knows this and that is the basis of his strategy. If he can get just one soul to repent during those 1,260 years of grace, just one, then Jesus must admit that He missed this soul on Good Friday and come back to earth and live a perfect life, die the perfect death and resurrection just to take that single soul to Heaven, and that could be your soul or mine! No more concrete demonstration of love could be exhibited! ‘ As I have loved you!’ How desperately short are we off that love today! But this will not always be so.
The beast and the dragon have a major conflict of interest, you would expect so as the beast is dealing with the living and satan I dealing with the dead. During his 1,260 days of terror the beast gets his way and satan has no choice but to sit and bide his time. Whilst alive we have a choice in what we do, but after death there is no such choice. Even after we accept the mark of the beast we may still change our minds and come back to Jesus. The chances of this a very low however because of the careful way satan checks for the loyalty of his troops. A specific question that could test this allegiance would be; ‘ okay we are in battle now and the situation is hopeless, we have no chance and the rider of the white horse and his armies are about to slaughter us all. Under these conditions are you going to defect and join the armies of Jesus?’  The only acceptable answer which will result in you being marked  would be; ‘ I have rejected Jesus Christ my whole life and He is not an option now. I have got you and no one else!’ These marks are judiciously applied. There can be no waverers in his final battle. The ones left behind after the second coming, except for the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed the living wicked!

Page 332
I keep returning to the numbers because they are staggeringly high. We don’t know how many Christians and this blog has suggested that this also includes the re-joining of the Jew back to the vine, and shortly revised, so Christians and Jews that will be alive when that midnight call goes out; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ but say there are two billion and 288,000. Over the next forty five days two billion people will be slaughtered and when Jesus appears in that flash in the sky there will only be 144,000 wise virgins left behind and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 foolish virgins who will be left behind on planet earth!  Yes, 2000,000,000 people will have been killed because they have refused to accept the mark of the beast. Yet of these only one billion are wise and will go back to Heaven with Jesus the other billion will be resurrected along with the wicked dead at the end of the millennium. If that number is 800 million and 288,000 Christians and Jews then over the next 45 days there will be 800,000,000 will be killed because they have refused to receive the mark of the beast, 144,000 will be wise and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 will be foolish and left behind by Jesus. Of those 400 million will be wise and return with Jesus immediately  but the remaining 400 million must wait to be resurrected along with the wicked at the end of the Millennium. Even if that number is as high as two billion that is still only about a third of the population, which if it is seven billion would mean; five billion marked, one billion unmarked but foolish and one billion unmarked and wise. And those numbers are not that unrealistic when you look around at the sad state of society today!
The dragon stands by on the seashore and watches these events of the firstly 1,260 days and then the final forty five days play out. He does not agree with the tactics, weeding out the doubters. He is the master of doubt and spreads it everywhere. If I am a doubter and have 1,234 doubts about the Bible tonight and satan brings up another 32 overnight then I will have by morning 1,266 doubts and there are many to come from where they came from! Jesus is not going to remove and prove to my satisfaction all of these doubts. Even if He did it would not make any difference as more would soon appear. Proving things only does away with trust and that is the attribute that Jesus seeks!  From the above satan gains for his army for that final battle against Jesus, the one the day before the Day of Atonement

Page 333

about one billion troops, the foolish dead virgins. The five billion marked wicked dead were never his nor obviously the one billion wise virgins. The rest of his troops are the dead of all ages including those who were dead at the time of that flash in the sky of Jesus’ second coming. I still really can’t work his gripes. Heaven will have many souls of babies who died before birth and children before they reached the age of reason. To do this Jesus had to forward at each of those lives on Good Friday and see what position they would be at had they not died. Whether they would accept Christ or not and deal with each situation. That is why I am still sure that if I had died during my two year rebellion, total rejection of Christ there was still a chance I could have gone to Heaven. Jesus would have explained to the stunned Heavenly hosts when they saw me in Heaven, ‘ I allowed this trial on him knowing that he would fall, and fall he did in the real sense of the word. But if I had allowed time to run he would have come good even if that good was at My expense and caused Me all that suffering on Good Friday to right that almighty dummy spit he responded with. I had to shatter his idea that I was just a sugar daddy! That only results in producing spoilt brats!’
Revising the idea that Jew and Christian become one vine for the last forty five days before the second coming. It certainly has to have happened before this day because on this day we are assigned to our Jewish tribes, both in Heaven and on earth. The Jew’s desire to kill Christians first manifested itself when they killed our leader almost two thousand years ago. This propensity to kill His disciples carried on after Jesus’ death and demonstrated by Paul. But they have never been in a position to kill all Christians. They tried in the early church but they themselves were almost destroyed by Titus in 70 AD and completely destroyed by Hadrian in 130 AD. Today, some 2000 years later they are almost in this position and their desire of the ages remains. The active head of the beast may be in part the USA but it has many inputs, including Israel.

Page 334

They are establishing the rules for the coming slaughter and practicing on Muslims even though they know that a significant number of these ‘Muslims’ are in fact Christians whose faith would put our faith to shame. It will not require a big change in direction to include all Christians. The basic rule has been established; we do what we want to. And so the beast’s 1,260 days of terror begin. For such a small percentage of the world’s population to have such a large impact on world’s affairs they must still have some extra contact with God and this contact talks to their consciences and they know they are doing the wrong thing now just as they knew they were doing the wrong thing in crucifying our Master. Their consciences are shown to be right when at the end of their 1,260 days of persecution all that has resulted is not just a massive harvest but a woken church as well. Their consciences confirm; we have been persecuting God’s people. But that is not the straw that breaks the camels back, that occurs when they step up to accept the prize for their efforts. And the prize is; Jerusalem and large areas of their country lay in ruins as the beast out of the earth begins his reign with, the abomination that causes desolation. It is the desolation that finally breaks them down, brings repentance and the re-joining, regrafting back onto Jesus’ vine. From here on Jew and Christian march together and in tune. As ruthless as the first beast out of the sea was it still did have rules, not so the one out of the earth who now takes over. The only rule the Jesuits have is heretic = kill! And it does this effectively and efficiently. It has no plans B or C. The great tribulation is in full swing.
Our position here could be a parallel to the early Christian church. It all depends on our relationship we have with Jesus. At three o’clock on Good Friday He gave us the choice of being one with Him. His life is our life and our life He lives with us. He suffers and He rejoices with us. That nagging pain He suffers also but He can see the big picture, why it is occurring. But it is His life that is presented and accepted by God as perfect and that is why our Heavenly bags should already be packed. Four o’clock is not far away when our blood will be gushing but He counts that injury as His and that act of bastardy will be avenged and paid for in full. After four o’clock there will be a short time in our graves but the resurrection will be for the eternities to come. So our final history would be a very short period of awakening; Ephesus almost immediately followed by Smyrna, the church of blood that sowed and watered the seed of the future Christian Church. But they only went through a full on persecution of ten days?

Page 335

The desire of Jesus Christ is to bring every soul He created into His company and presence for all time. Having created every cell in our bodies He alone knows the best and most effective way of doing this. The only method that is not on the table is removing free will, choice, and He gives you the right to exercise that gift at any time. He put life giving qualities into water which when poured onto a seed will produce life. He put life giving qualities into blood which produces life within the body. That does not answer why the blood of Christians, including the Church of Smyrna sowed and watered the early Christian church, but it did then and will do so in the very last church as well. It is not just the fact that Christians have something worth dying for and therefore worth living for, it is the way that they die. If in Christ He will open Heaven to us just like He did to Stephen and the way we die will want others to have what we have. And every soul that is converted as a result of our death will be thrilled to have made it into the promised land and we just as thrilled that our fleeting life had such a profound effect in bringing everlasting life. This is the love that Jesus spoke about; ‘ As I have loved you’!
In the Book of Job the only restrictions God placed on satan was he could not kill Job or attack his marriage. Even these restrictions will be lifted in last days and we must be prepared for this. Evil will be given a full run. All those remaining after the second coming will be marked by the beast, all six billion of them (??). The only ones not to have received this mark are the 144,000 foolish virgins. There will not be one ‘good’ person in this church of Laodicea, but they are still true church. They have one talent which they are expected to use and they are told exactly what is required of them. They must buy the good oil and in order to do so they know exactly what they must sell. They disregard all warnings, all instructions. Heaven will count these foolish virgins as more evil than those who received the mark of the beast. Whether the persecution is full on for ten or forty five days or some other number we are not told but God wants us to know that He knows exactly what is about to happen. Whether that is as described in this blog only time will tell. Up to now certainly as the scroll is opening so the picture is changing.

Page 336

We cannot look at the Son and Sonlight, it can only be revealed progressively, at a rate we can absorb. We do know the final question and the final answer; are you in Christ? And the answer to that question can only be Yes or No! If you are in Christ Jesus you are under the New Covenant. It is His blood that is used to write His Law on our hearts and minds and it all depends on how He fulfilled that law. The God of Heaven has given His verdict: perfectly! Unfortunately that verdict was made on the rules He wrote out for us in His Word and not some version that accounts for all of satan’s doubts. They have a foundation something that removes all flexibility that that foundation is the Book of Genesis. We either have trust in these rules and by faith rely on His grace or we make up our own lot, and obviously ‘ much superior’ rules ourselves, ones that a logical person can accept. There is no need for all that blood and gore and guts, love covers all! And we make a mockery of Jesus for not seeing such a simple solution!

The rules regarding Christian behaviour  particularly regarding slaves is of significance. The level of slavery had not reached the dizzy  heights of today. You couldn’t walk into your friendly bank and offer yourself as a slave for the rest of your life in paying that monthly mortgage adjusted to such a rate as to keep you a slave for as long your backside is moving and pointing down. If perchance you have paid off your home and are still alive they have parliament approved and court enforced ‘Ponzi’ schemes which will relieve you off your asset so they can pass it onto the next slave. They encourage you to invest the wealth of your home in shares and guarantee its success. Then all they have to do is pull the rug out from under the stock market and voila! All their chickens have returned! If you don’t believe in the Bible you will probably believe in every con job satan has devised out there including your ‘ friendly, fair and firm banking system’. To their credit they only use forgery of documents and signatures as a last resort, but these are in their arsenal and used when profit is in danger. And we have to always remember Donald Trump’s words, ‘ all you have to do is to line up the judge!’ And there are millions out there who can attest to the truth of this statement! The slavery of those days were nowhere near as sophisticated but slavery did exist and it was on a world wide scale.

Page 337

So how are we to treat fellow believers and more importantly those slaves around us? Most remain under the slavery of sin and refuse to leave, are these to be treated as described here or have the rules changed from the old to the new covenants?  The New Testament offers many answers and one lot is found in Jesus’ prayers in John chapter 17. I will try to comment on the relevant verses without typing them out first so it is only going to be a very shallow analysis and I expect you to have your Bibles at hand.
John 17:1  NIV heading Jesus prays for Himself; Verse 1;  Jesus’ 1,260 day tutorial is over; it has accomplished much but it has also sown seed which when watered by His soon to be shed blood will bring in the required harvest. Every word and action of this tutorial has been absorbed by the Heavenly hosts and equipped them to be able to cope with the tragedy they are about to witness. Without this tutorial they would not have survived, but even though they do survive they do not come out of Good Friday unscathed; they develop a concept of the love of Jesus of some of its depth. They develop an abhorrence for sin that is equivalent to the one Jesus has for sin. They see sin for what it is; evil, insidious, deep grain nature which could only be addressed and overcome by what was about to occur on Mount Calvary. They could see that there was no other way. But would that love be capable of overcoming the height of Mount Calvary and the depth of hell at the same time.? The flames of hell were about to engulf the throne of Heaven and if they were almost unbearable up here then what about down there where they originated? It did happen and they came through the ordeal ready to be and probably were in the New Jerusalem when it finally descends from Heaven. They have no unconfessed committed unintentional sins so day do not require the atonement rendered on the Day of Atonement. It is the earthly aspect of these prayers that are of significance and Jesus prays them aloud not just for the benefit of His disciples but for our benefit also.

Page 338
We are told in (16:31) that Jesus can now pray aloud because the conditions for the reception of these prayers have been met; ‘You believe at last’. Our analogy  of God/ Divinity being inside the computer and we being outside holds up reasonably well here. We are outside with Jesus but as the Buss Port Jesus begins His address with ‘Father!’ He does this because He is also Christ and if we are in Christ our prayers should also begin with, ‘Our Father’. But what is the Father to be glorified for? Has He produced a single that has hit the top of the hit parade, a best selling book, erected another tall sky scrapper or even bought the whole city of New York? The glory that is to be achieved now surpasses even our imaginations.
Verse 2; Jesus was given authority by God to give eternal life to all who wanted to accept it. God knew the exact number from all times and it is these who are now going to be the subject of Good Friday. Jesus called all but only a few responded and why the majority don’t respond they will have to be quizzed individually.
Verse 3; And this is what eternity and eternal life are about; ‘ That they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.’

That mangled mess of the body of Jesus suffering the cruelest form of suffering known at that time is difficult to relate to either God glorifying Jesus or Jesus glorifying God. But this is what is now going to be involved and as we commemorate this event over the coming Easter we should try to correlate suffering with glory. We are given the bottom line; ‘As I have loved you’. Jesus considered it a privilege to take our suffering on Himself so that He could take us to Heaven to be forever with Him. If that thought could only begin to sink into our brains as we go through those routines we call Easter then we would be confident that our Heavenly journey has begun. Jesus is going to seek God’s seal of perfection on three aspects of His time on earth; His life, now ending, to be replaced by His death and finally His resurrection.
Page 339

There is a canning resemblance between this prayer of Jesus just prior to Good Friday and His prayer just before that final Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. Both follow a 1,260 day tutorial, both the disciples understand what is going on- Sabbath’s lot know far more than the disciples of Good Friday, both involve the glory of Father and Son although the full glory of Good Friday is still to be fully experienced some 3,800 years in the future, not so Sabbath’s Atonement, it will be experienced a matter of days away, both involve Jesus presenting His life at this stage, on Good Friday that was about thirty three years of it but on Sabbath’s Atonement it will be all of His earthly involvement- the one with mother and father ( Holy Spirit), genealogy and with beginning and now end. ‘Those You have given Him’ is very much Good Friday specific, who receive their final sprucing up on Good Sabbath’s Atonement but the focus here is Jesus handing back His whole creation in  a state of perfection back to God and not only just those that God gave to Jesus. The eternal life is certainly more applicable to Good Saturday but the getting to know God is in common.
Verse 4; Jesus brought Glory to God in both of these phases more so with His life in contact with planet earth, but even on Sabbath’s Day of Atonement He hangs just above His blood that was spilled some 3,800 years ago. Not to mention His return at His second and third coming which were also required to complete His Father’s work. The death stage is about to begin and both sacrifices will be made on the same altar; a wooden cross, probably even exactly the same one!
Verse 5; They were one being, Father and Son, before the world began and they will be one being after the world is finished. Jesus seems to have this association, this contact now as He is praying. This suggests to me that if I am in the New Jerusalem of Heaven and look at the throne initially I will see Jesus pretty well that His disciples saw after His resurrection, but as I look harder and longer I will see into His divinity with full on exposure on the weekly Sabbath.
Page 340

Verse 6;

There is no glory in seeing anyone being thrown into hell, suffer excruciating pain and die in its flames, let alone a perfectly innocent being like our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. There was no glory on the Good Friday we are about to commemorate nor will there be any when we finally get to 10th of July on Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement. The glory will be given in Heaven for eternity when we break down these events into digestible parts and in our appreciation present them to God. This is the basis of the burnt offering and there can be no burnt offering without Good Friday. One relies on the other. We should certainly commemorate the events over Easter but we should go further and on a daily basis break them down and glorify God because of them.
Jesus from the onset of this prayer is establishing the unity He has with His Father and this unity will carry onto Good Friday where the flames of the hell where He is about to be thrown will also encompass God’s Heavenly throne. The heat and flames from this hell not only shoot upwards but downwards as well. They purify the ground that the altar of the cross stands on and will become the blood bank for Jesus’ blood until He comes to take it back to Heaven. Here Jesus is establishing that He indeed is that Buss Port to Divinity. The glory that He receives from any or all His actions is automatically passed on into the computer of Divinity where the CPU works and amplifies it and sends it back to the Port. They are separate but they are one. The theme of this unity is certainly continued when Jesus changes the theme of His prayers from Himself to His disciples in verse six. As usual it is impossible to express it better than Scripture itself.
Verse 6; ‘ I have given you those whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word.’
Page 341

As stated ad nausea only God knows how many souls He created and how many of these will finish up in hell and how many will go to Heaven. The numbers 144 I use are taken out of context from Revelation and are for exemplary purposes only. I take the number of lives that Jesus has given over all time as 14.4 billion. This includes everyone from a microsecond after conception to nearly one thousand years old, that I am aware of. Abortion is murder. The number of saints I take as 144 million. These come from all eras of time and all places. When Jesus brought these lives into being He knew exactly how many would be saved and they are collectively called ‘ His disciples’. Very few of these disciples were actually bodily present on Good Friday but they were all present in spirit. God did know who was going to be saved, ‘they are yours’ but they all needed their sins removed, atoned for. It is this 144 million that God hands to Jesus and whose sins Jesus is now about to pay the penalty for, to atone for. Jesus looks ahead at the result of Good Friday and says ‘they have obeyed your word’. It is this judgment that we should contemplate this Easter and if we haven’t already then we should start packing our Heavenly bags!
Many great Christian scholars have read the doctrine of predestination into these verses. God made me so that I have to burn in hell, I was never one of His chosen ones, they say. This is a blasphemy of the same order as the everlasting fires of hell. There are no such things! It is a matter of you using the free will you and everyone else has been given to choose your own destiny, so if you want to blame God blame Him for giving you a free will! You think He should have made you a mindless robot singing his everlasting praises!

The problem with just extracting verses from any book at any place is that you don’t get a feeling for this book. Such is my problem with this John’s Gospel, starting at chapter 17.  My feeling is that once Jesus is convinced that His disciples believe in His Divinity, Jesus can open up and allow them into this inner circle.’ I have revealed you to those you gave me’.  He reveals His relationship to God within the Holy Trinity and how they are going to deal with errant humanity. If this is the case then Jesus should also reveal the big picture to His disciples; the ultimate end of evil, and not just the sins that are counted against His saints. So far this could well be the case with the emphasis still being on Good Friday.

Page 342

Verses 7,8; ‘ Now they know that everything that you have given me comes from you. For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.’
His disciples may not have known about DNA or the complexity of seeing, hearing and speaking but after seeing countless miracles in these areas and other even more amazing ones like Jesus restoration of Lazarus’ life or stilling the storm on the lake, they must have has strong suspicions about the Divinity of Jesus. That was the easy part, the hard part was to convince them and us that Jesus’ words also are Divine; they come from God. And these words say Jesus came from God; He was sent by God!  There Islam and other faiths fall a screeching fall! There stands or falls the Christian faith on Jesus Christ! And it is based on the word of Jesus. There is the message they are going out to teach, to convert the whole world. Jesus Christ is Divine and His words are also Divine. They did not require that reassurance about His humanity, they had experienced that for over three years.
Verses 9,10; ‘ I pray for them. I am not praying for the world, but for those you have given me, for they are yours. All I have is yours, and all you have is mine, And glory comes to me through them.’
Jesus excludes the world from His prayers not because He does not love them but because we are now in the inner sanctum of God and this is about the glory of God. The world will not give God glory just suffering when He cleans out those last remnants of sin. God’s glory will ultimately come through the saints in Heaven when in adoration they worship and glorify Jesus Christ! We are expected to pray for the world but only those who are converted will ultimately give glory to God.
Verses 11,12; ‘ I will remain in this world no longer, but they are still in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, protect them by the power of your name—the name you gave me—so that they may be one as we are one.

Page 343

While I was with them, I protected and kept them safe by that name you gave me. None have been lost except the one doomed to destruction so that Scripture would be fulfilled.’
To say that His disciples are in for a shock would be the understatement of eternity. Their worlds did fall apart and with Jesus murdered on the cross and now in the grave they had nothing. Jesus was their all, and He claimed and showed numerous examples of His Divinity, yet He was now gone. It seemed of little consolation that He left the power of His Name to protect them. God tested them and the result was total failure, with the greatest amongst them, Peter, at the bottom of the heap. How many can plead, ‘not guilty!’ to falling over when tested?   But these were Divine words and were brought back to life by the Holy Spirit after Pentecost.
Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered.

***   Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered. { Good Friday, 14th April, 2017. Jesus has already been on His cross for 82 out of 360 minutes. If comments were open I would ask why a ctrl C from Word to WordPress resulted in not just mixing of sentences but a mixing of words as well? System would not reboot this morning until after a long time}
The angelic hosts of Heaven almost two thousand years ago must have received a shock when their Jesus left Heaven and in glory came to earth, but to see Jesus hanging on that cross now would correctly be expressed as ‘ a hell of a shock!’ Even all that preparation of the previous 1,260 days does not seem to remove the pain and horror they are now experiencing as those flames from hell engulf the throne of Heaven. We too in Heaven will experience the departure of Jesus from our presence. The ‘practice run’ will be for 1,260 days when He takes two of His witnesses with Him and returns to earth for the third time. He does come as a mighty angel  and we clearly see Him in His Shekinah Glory in the rebuilt temple. But does the Shekinah Glory we see make up for what we have just lost in Heaven? How different are our surroundings now that Jesus is no longer here but down there? Have the surrounding lights dipped by 20% or 60%? The consolation is that Jesus will, as expected, come back at exactly the right time and He is not going through physical suffering.

Page 344
This is not the case with Jesus’ second departure for His now third 1,260 day tutorial. We do notice any change anywhere even if it did occur, our eyes are fully trained on Jesus. He has left all, He has cut Himself off from everyone, has nothing and He now begins His Biblical exposition as to why He has left Heaven and must now be sacrificed as the burnt offering. The Day of Atonement is on us. Jesus on the cross again? Impossible! Blasphemous! And if you consult any Christian pastor or literature that I know of that is what they will tell you. But are they right?  Firstly establish are they qualified to make such a judgment? This is not determined by whether they are university trained but whether they are on solid Biblical food or still on milk. The Book of Hebrews clearly makes this distinction; do they seek and end of sin, atonement for wickedness and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness? Good, they are on solid food. But if they tell you to ignore the only thing God told you to remember and wrote it down Himself, ‘ Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day’ they are making sure that Jesus does not write His law on your heart with His blood, or allow you to enter this new covenant they will accountable for their sinful actions. They probably have not even received their dose of milk! The following attempt may not be correct either but is does attempt to seek the end of sin. I have already made an attempt to follow events from where Jesus told me to start; from His people and the Word of God they possessed; the Old Testament. My prayer is that I get further this time than previously; it is an awfully high step, the Heavenly one in front of the earthly one.
I am a Jew and a slave in Egypt on Friday the 14th of Nissan their first month but for me now it is Friday 14th of April. This is a very special day, so much so it is called a ‘high’ Friday. Passover always occurs on the 14th of this month but what makes it so special is that it is a Friday as well. Today in Australia is a High Friday. At three o’clock this afternoon the leader of my family will be expected to kill a very special lamb. Its blood will then be applied the main doorway frames and the family will eat the flesh of the roasted lamb, signifying Jesus’ body was burnt in hell. At midnight tonight an angel of death will pass over our city.

Page 345

It has two aims which it accomplishes with the one action; it will release God’s people from Egyptian slavery to sin and it will kill the first born of Pharaoh’s sons thus reclaiming the inheritance of not just the land but the people also. I will be legally entitled to leave Egypt. Pharaoh must let me go, if I so desire.
Tomorrow morning I will awaken to great national distress. The firstborn not just sons but of animals are dead, including Pharaoh’s son. I am a firstborn son as well but am not dead because of the blood of the sacrificial lamb that was applied to the door jambs of my home. I do not need anyone to write me a story or paint a picture explaining the significance of the blood of the sacrificial lamb. I may not be able to understand how that blood becomes a part of any covenant but I do know it is only because of that blood that I am alive on Holy Sabbath morning and this is confirmed by those who died; they didn’t have this blood applied to their door frames. I am not only free to leave Egypt, Pharaoh doesn’t want me anymore and is telling me to get out! The two aims of the sacrificial lamb have been met; Pharaoh’s first born son is dead and I may leave sinful Egypt if I so desire. No one will be forced to do anything against their will.
Even though the role of the blood is painfully obvious, not so the role of the body that carried that blood. To understand it better it must be totally isolated away from the blood. This is done symbolically by representing it by unleavened bread. There is no trace  of blood here it is purely the role that the body of Jesus played in not just Good Fridays Passover but also in the week following the 15th of this month. As there was no temple or priests or high priests at the time of Egypt Scripture could go no further but once these were established you would think that the role of High Priest would come and the night before Friday show gathering twelve of his disciples in the upper room, washing their feet, as he would be dead on Friday night the lamb was eaten, Jesus had to have the Passover meal on Thursday instead of Friday, have one of them, the traitor leave the room that night, they would sing psalms, go over to the Garden of Gethsemane,

Page 346

All pray, Jesus would take three of His disciples ahead to pray with Him, they would fall asleep, the traitor would turn up with the soldiers, the high priest would be arrested and taken off for an Aussie trial, a kangaroo court, the eleven remaining disciples would flee in terror, the high priest tried and every rule in the book ignored, whopping lies told under oath, found guilty and sentenced to death, paraded before Herod, scourged and led and crucified on Mount Calvary to die the most horrific of deaths. The Jews did go through a certain amount of the above ritual but which ones I have not been able to find in Scripture yet. The analogy of Jesus as High Priest and the Jewish high priest would have badly broken down at nine am on Good Friday and not just because of their nature. Only Jesus was put up onto that cross. It would have been worst still at three pm when Jesus died. When the Jewish high priest tried to kill the sacrificial lamb it escaped. If it was the inner curtain that tore he would just caught the lamb again, killed it and lied like he did about many other things on that day. If it was the outer curtain then the packed courtyard saw all and may have been involved in recapturing this lamb. We know the Jews knew far more about Passover than just killing a lamb at three o’clock on Friday the 14th and applying its blood to the door jambs of their houses. They knew that that sacrificial lamb was going to be their saviour. All they have to acknowledge now is that Jesus Christ was that Saviour and when He comes this time it will not be His first coming but His second. The first visit was to release them from Egyptian slavery but the second one is to take them home to the promised land! And for that to happen they must be grafted back onto the vine, and that vine is Jesus Christ.
Most (all?) Christians are aware of Good Friday and its significance. Once a year, well we can handle that. Any more would involve some deeper thoughts which are really quite unpleasant. But once a year, by the time they surface, the day is almost over and those thoughts will be dead by the same time next year, only to resurface for that day again. They are aware that all those Holy Feasts of the Old Testament are gone, they have been transcribed onto the weekly cycle, they are feasts fifty two times each year. Roman Catholicism amongst others have much to fill the rest of the year with; but now is not the time for snide remarks. Much too much has happened today. It is almost three hours since Jesus died and two hours since the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side and all that atonement blood flowed against the side of the altar.

Page 347

Neither Jesus’ body nor His blood are going to remain and rot in the ground. They have not sinned, they don’t deserve to and they will not. Jesus is by now in the tomb and He was placed there by two Friday Christians. There were very few Christians on Friday, Nicodemus was one of them. He went back to the bronze snake in the desert like Jesus told him to do and saw salvation at its core. Both he and Joseph of Arimathea were the top of society but being followers of Jesus would just make them laughing stock, they had no problems with, they saw Heaven in Jesus.
Both the body and blood of Jesus had already accomplished much but there were still major roles for both to play. Our sins have played havoc on this day and John has just told us in (17:5) ‘ they have obeyed your word’! Our salvation has been accomplished, right now on Good Friday evening, we don’t have to wait until Sunday morning. The sins that God held us responsible for came in two streams and both ( counting guilt offering which I think is the case it would be three) have been atoned for. One by the blood of Christ and one by His body. Both resulted in Jesus taking the ultimate penalty for sin as pronounced by God to Adam and Eve way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ If you eat from this tree you will surely die’. The blood of Jesus has just atoned for our confessed, committed, unintentional sins as confessed on the sin offering. His body carried, acted as a frame for our intentional sins, the scapegoat, and were placed into hell to be eradicated. As the frame was sinless it was withdrawn from those fires intact. Both body and blood were split into their human and divine components. As Divinity cannot die neither did the body of Jesus and He ascended into Heaven immediately after 3 o’clock but not with all His blood. We are told that there still would a gush of blood when that Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at 4 pm. Much needed to be done in Heaven at this time. It had been defiled by that rebellion way back at the start of time and even the fact that satan and his evil angels had been thrown out their access remained until the door of mercy was closed on them. This door closed on satan and his evil angels for the same reason the door closed on Noah’s ark, on all humanity and also on satan; they did gloat at the misfortunes of Jesus on the cross!

Page 348

You are stepping on a minefield if you gloat at anyone. So now they had lost both their place and position in Heaven. Jesus has gone back to Heaven to prepare a PLACE for me in Heaven. The example I use that its address is, if you ever want to find me; Enter the New Jerusalem through the ninth gate, the one with Issachar on it. Count fifteen streets and turn left on the sixteenth. The fourth apartment on the right hand side is my place. My position however can be anywhere, I may even be on my land out in the Holy Place. At three o’clock satan lost both his position and place in Heaven.  // Satan put all into this battle but we are told ‘ he was not strong enough’ His only hope is that when this battle takes place again in some 3,800 years that all those added wicked souls will make the difference.
The main agenda in Heaven at this time is the scroll with seven seals. Its primary function is to re-join Divinity to humanity but according to God’s rules and standards. It is not just a matter of the scroll opening after the seventh seal is broken and we all climb up using the broken seals as steps in to Heaven. The issue here is that of worth; who is worthy to take the scroll from the right hand of God and then open/break its seven seals. The opened scroll does not hit the grounds of earth; when the seventh seal is broken we are all already in Heaven. When fully opened the scroll has a stunning Heavenly beauty and even though we could spend millions of years gazing at its awesome beauty we are only given half of an hour before the next event. So firstly who decides that Jesus is worthy to take this scroll and open it and what grounds is this decision made? If it is Jesus then why was He not worthy to take this scroll from God’s hand one second before 3 o’clock on Good Friday but is worthy one second after 3 o’clock on this very same day? How can two seconds make all the difference?

The reason Jesus was ready at 3 o’clock was because He called, ‘It is finished!’ The reason He did not call one second before was because it was not finished and He was not worthy. But at 3.00 o’clock it was finished and He became worthy.

Page 249

He had accomplished our salvation, wiped every sin off our plates for which we are responsible for and was now ready and worthy to re-join us with God. It has already been stated that if this scroll is really about the re-joining of God and man then this can only really occur after the Day of Atonement and it was this reason that I attributed the walls of the New Jerusalem glittering, the corner stones kept changing. But who was it who actually voted Jesus as worthy of taking the scroll and opening it? The three members of the Holy Trinity were involved were also involved in Jesus’ baptism and they seemed to put all events under His control. God the Father certainly did not object to Jesus taking the scroll out of His hand. The Heavenly hosts who have just received Jesus back into their midst after a thirty three year absence were not asked,’ Do you realise that this means Jesus leaving you again and going to the cross, do you still want to vote this way?’ they probably would have voted, ‘ No we don’t!’ But that was not the question. The question was, ‘ Is your Jesus worthy of taking this scroll and opening its seals?’ The answer clearly is, ‘ Yes!’. That was the divine side of things, what about our vote, the human side of things?
The human response is grouped in three categories. The New Testament times are covered by disciples of Jesus; the Old Testament from Abraham to Jesus by the leaders of the twelve tribes and the people of and before Noah’s time by Noah. There are two problems with the twelve apostles; one was Judas was dead at this time whom I replace with Mathias the one the apostles replaced him with, he was there and because all twelve thrones were already occupied when John saw them someone must have taken his place, I take Paul to be that person. What about those people of Noah’s day?

After His death on the cross the Divinity of Jesus descended into the bowls of the earth, figuratively speaking, and preached to the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus showed them the beauty of the cross and what had just been accomplished. The response of that certain select group of souls was such deep gratitude, adoration and worship that their graves swelled up so much they burst open releasing the souls of these times. It was these souls who were in Heaven and no doubt would not just have included Noah but Adam, Eve, Abel, Abraham and many other of Jesus’ disciples.

Page 350

I was there as represented by my prayers of acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour as were all who accept Jesus as their Saviour. And the vote was unanimous; ‘ We vote Jesus as worthy and our representative of taking the scroll from God’s hand and rejoining us back with God!’ Just as an aside, if Matthias was there on one of those thrones then why didn’t the apostles accept him at his word? As already pointed out the beauty of what the apostles saw was indescribable and they would not have known who was sitting next to them let alone a circle with people on the other side. But here we have two people claiming to have been there. It is out of the question that either is lying as both are being considered as apostles. They have both experienced a heavenly ‘vision’ if that is what it was but only one of them could have been there in this particular event. They decided to allow the Holy Spirit to tell them. I also have no doubt that Paul and the other eleven disciples spent many hours of discussion and thought about this ‘vision’ or bodily event and just because they could not make up their minds on the issue does not stop me from thinking about it even though I too will not come up with any answer.[ Just because Daniel was not shown answers to his questions does not mean that answers will not be given in end days]  The problem is not just in the old Heaven where these events occurred but also in the Day of Atonement which I am sure would have shown to each of the disciples, including the specialist on end day events, Peter. It was to Peter that Paul showed his credentials.
It was a problem of our understanding of the role of the blood of Jesus. It is not particular to Peter, Paul, Matthias, Noah, Abraham, Adam, Eve, James and even to you and me when we arrive in Heaven as these people did. We arrive in a place where Jesus the High Priest has previously been and brought His own atoning blood to Heaven. As Jesus was the sacrificial lamb this was sacrificial blood and it was used to atone, to cleanse three areas; the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. We can forget the altar, it was soaked in His blood. But the real concern was the Most Holy Place. It was from here that the Day of Atonement ceremony began,

Page 351

The Most Holy Place and not the Holy Place. None of His disciples of 3.00pm Good Friday were allowed into the Most Holy Place. We will be barred from entering the Most Holy Place when we first arrive in Heaven as it will be full of smoke and the anger of God. And therein drops the penny and the problem remains unsolved.

They WERE allowed into the Most Holy Place and we the saints, who with this group again will not be. Even though we have Christ’s robe of righteousness, we will still be confined to the Holy Place of Heaven. The difference is not our state, they too had resurrected dead amongst them, plus living but they were in the Most Holy Place with God sitting on the throne and all associated trimmings. They should not have been there, they still had the beast within and many sins that they committed but God did not count against them. Calvary’s tree removed the same sins for them as it did for us; intentional plus confessed committed unintentional sins.  Why they were let inside this tiny sheltered area but we are not, even with our robes which we have washed with the blood of the lamb! Still remains a mystery, an article of faith and an area rarely visited, if ever. Some postscripts before we do that. The Old Heaven, the one we spend our first 1,800 odd years in is a different place to the New Heaven of the eternities to come. The theme of the blog will hopefully be that the marker between them will be the Day of Atonement, of all sin. Both have a Most Holy Place and a Holy Place but they are different places. There is a door between them; the Church of Philadelphia, the Church of the door. At the time Paul and his lot were in Heaven the New Heavens did not exist, they were in the Old Heaven. That is not denying the beautiful privilege that was granted them. My prayers were there also but they always go through into that inner Heavenly chamber!  A final departing point, you must see by now that I am fascinated by this subject, is a hypothetical that we have already been through; there is just you and me in a room sitting in two very comfortable lounge chairs such that if we lose consciousness we cannot fall to the ground, just back in our chairs and the Lord for whatever reason shows you a part of Heaven, it could only be the Holy place, our homes for the first 1,800 years.

Page 352

The beauty of what you see is such that you start to glow like a glow-worm and the longer you stay the more you glow. When your ‘vision’ in over and you return to earth you may not be able to say anything, but after a while you say, ‘ Julius you are not going to believe this but I have just been to the most beautiful of places, I think I was in Heaven. I don’t know whether I was there in body or spirit…’ I would cut you off. ‘You were not there in body because I have been watching it all the time along and all I saw was that it glowed. That glow has almost completely gone now!’ So what part of you was in Heaven? It is a pity that no one was sitting alongside Paul or any of the twelve other apostles who could tell either; your body has been here all the time or you vanished for a while and have just reappeared again!  But Noah and that resurrected dead lot would now be in Heaven with Jesus and they would be musing; not that long ago we were allowed inside that Most Holy Place!
A similar problem could occur at the second coming of our Lord. He will not come as a ‘mighty angel’ just as an angel, some of His Divinity will be shielded. We will not have to go to Heaven, He will come back to planet earth to collect His own. It is about being in the presence of God and every living soul will have experienced His direct presence. Not one of the living wicked, or the 144,000 foolish virgins will be able to say, ‘We didn’t know of your existence. We thought we all came about what all those ‘knowledgeable scientists’ have been telling us; from the big bang! We came from nowhere and nothing! There has to be an irony there in that double ‘proof’. That nothing really is the most amazing something! But all these thoughts are just hypothetical and our Master shows us what we will be like; as He was after His resurrection! Are we all going to be 33 years old?
That blood from Good Friday has already been used to cleanse the altar and to two Heavenly areas. Some will also be returned on Resurrection Sunday morning, tomorrow, and will bring our Master back to life eternal just as it will do when applied to our foreheads in Heaven, by Jesus Himself.

Page 353

We gain life and we see life, we see the face of Jesus Christ; ‘And they shall see His face!’ This has been but one of the streams of the blood of Jesus. This blood carries life everlasting and every drop will be accounted for. It does not deserve to rot and it will not rot. There is still that gush of blood that came from that limp body of Jesus after it had been hanging there for one hour; from 3 to 4pm. Every drop had a purpose then and will do so forever and ever. It was the blood that watered the harvest which is about to ripen and mature, beginning with Pentecost. It is this blood that will prevent God from destroying the earth whilst its saving grace is present. It is this blood that will determine the location of the rebuilt temple, the one that is completely rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord. It is this blood that strangely had the Divine quality removed from it when Jesus left it and went to Heaven at three o’clock of Good Friday. It left a dead body with dead blood in it. How can dead blood be used to water the coming harvest? For those sceptics who say Jesus was not dead, He just needed mouth to mouth resuscitation, they will always exist and will always try to throw doubt on the Word of God which God allows them to do for a purpose. The Roman soldier had no doubt and neither do I that Jesus was dead. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die!’ Has been fulfilled and the bodies and their blood away from God are also dead-dead! If we join with the humanity of Jesus, that one that walked this planet almost two thousand years ago but sent the Holy Spirit to take His place and His Word there is a time soon coming, as soon as tomorrow when Divinity will be applied to our bodies and this will be forever. As to all that blood of Jesus on Mount Calvary then to today, my current thinking is it will remain lifeless until Jesus takes it back to Heaven with Him after the Day of Atonement, just like after Good Friday, actually on. In the meantime God has given us to Jesus as at 3.00 o’clock of Good Friday, the 14th.

Page 354

We are one with Him if we choose to be so. Very soon that Roman soldier will open Jesus’ and our sides in the great tribulation. We will spend a very short time in our graves when Jesus will send his angel with that divine blood which will give us life forever. In the meantime this Holy Sabbath, in fact now all those holy days have been done away with and converted into weekly events, so every Sabbath we commemorate the Body of Jesus in His grave. It was there for a very long time so it must be important. It has just been to hell and acted as a scaffold for our sins, but did it need any cleansing itself? Jesus seems to think so. His body was carried by two sinful being from the mountain to His grave, human defilement. On Resurrection Sunday morning He did not allow Mary to touch Him. He first had to present His life, death and resurrection as perfection before He would allow it to be defiled by some, any human being! But He did allow and invited contact after God had accepted Him as perfect. He had indeed drunk every drop from that cup that God the Father had given Him!

The body of Christ maybe many things and the Holy Sabbath there to magnify them but the penny cannot drop on this mystery unless we see the Sabbath of eternity, the Sabbath Day of the Day of Atonement. Here the mystery of the body of Christ as dissected and presented as the burnt offering will only begin to shed some of its secrets. So this should be the role of our specific prayers with the introduction to Heavenly prayer given to us in the Gospel of John, chapter 17. Here God gave Jesus 144 million (??) disciples/ believers of all times to redeem them and start them on their Heavenly journey yet He seems to pull out some disciples for special mention. These were the leaders who would be required to lead His church through the coming storm. But it also applies to anyone with the advanced understanding that they had of the nature of Jesus/God; He was one with God, He was God! They have been sanctified, set aside, purified from sin by the truth! Here lie the roots of Christianity and the fruits these roots produce are twofold; glory to God and love but their base is truth.

Page 356
Unfortunately truth today is a relative concept, this will not always be the case, there is a time coming, much sooner for some than others when it will become absolute. Today when you look at Heaven and see only unisex, no male or female you may think that justifies your stand on homosexuality. I would say, ‘Not so. The function of both sexes was the procurement of children and because there are no children born in Heaven is the reason why there is only one sex. It proves homosexuality is wrong because here on earth it is by procurement that society can only survive’. You may look at Acts (20:7) and say the disciples met on Sunday to break bread so that is what Christians should do today. But I would say that the above verse only proves that it was the timetable of the ship that was the determining factor. They only met on Sunday because Paul’s ship was leaving on Monday. If it was leaving on Thursday they would have farewelled Paul on Wednesday. It was not the day of worship that was the issue, it was when Paul’s ship was leaving. You may think the Bible supports long ages, evolution and an everlasting world. I would say, ‘ Not so!’ but the response would necessarily have to be longer. You may believe in many other concepts which I believe are anti-Biblical; the worship of Mary, veneration of saints, alcohol in the Lord’s Supper, Jesus had a sinful nature and literally hundreds of others and if we are both living up to the light that has been shown us we are both right before the eyes of Jesus. That is the wonder and depth of the Good Friday we have just celebrated and should continue to do so on every Friday!
Truth will become absolute in the blinking of an eye when that abomination that causes desolation makes its cry, ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ The church, the ten virgins wake up! Concepts become realities. It is no longer a case of, well the Bible could be the Word of God, He may have written these things down to give us confidence in Him, you would think that if anyone knows the future it would be God, He will come back probably in the future to take me to Heaven, He probably does really love me, somewhere He will bring about the end of sin, etc., etc. We actually believe now in all the above and more and it is this truth that sanctifies us, sets us away from sin. Before it was a matter of getting to those garbage bins first to get to the scraps of food and getting to the park to occupy the best sleeping positions.

Page  357

All of a sudden those against whom we were competing are our Heavenly brothers and sisters and even if we are at the bin we will look around and make sure they are fed first. We not only surrender our choice sleeping positions but cover our Heavenly brethren with our shirts and blankets if we still have them. The truth has purified us, it has us free and released us into the presence of the Divinity of Christ! We are in the inner sanctum of God and of love. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples that you have love for each other, has finally come to fruition. These are the fruits that result if Jesus Christ is actually the root, we are finally ready for that last leg of our journey to the promised land!
Just because the whole church is asleep today does not mean we are all in the same stage of unconsciousness, some may even have sleep apnoea. They realise that for them they are already in those last forty five days of life’s journey and even that this breath could be their last, and they live accordingly; they show love one for another! If the rest of us are to awaken into that Holy sanctum of love within the Godhead then this concept has to have a foundation, a Biblical foundation and not like the theory of evolution where moulding and attachments are the norm. If you dare criticise mother nature for allowing the happy dino who decided he wanted to become a bird to leap out off that cliff, that she should have known better that the tail was heavier, could not flap as vigorously as its arms and therefore both the conversion rate of hair follicles to feathers and bone density decrease would just not suffice for a smooth landing. It is conceded that for working by chance only she had provided hair follicles that could be converted to feathers and bones when exercised against a low resistance medium like air would change to low density, highly webbed strong structures, both those show real genius! It does not excuse the fact that the poor dino-birdie landed with one hell of a thump! It certainly wiped that cosy smile off its face! Evolutionists will reply that the mother here was testing her concepts of vertical flight; helicopters. She was just confirming the ratio of moving parts to ballast! Couldn’t she have just calculated it? Perhaps chance had not developed that complex relationship within the numbers themselves?
Page 358

We can only wake up as wise if we wake into the Jesus that has the Bible as His foundation; both Old and New Testaments. This foundation will begin with and in the Book of Genesis and end with the Book of Revelation. Just because I believe in righteousness by works and get my daily quota or that the Lord’s Sabbath has now been changed to Sunday does not necessarily mean that I am condemned to hell; but that does not make them truth either and would prevent me from being sanctified by their truth. The goal of sanctification is to produce Christian love. If the corollary of this is true then we cannot have Christian love without sanctification; so on earth we can never produce Christian love in its entirety because we will never have the truth. This truth will only ultimately be revealed to us when Jesus teaches His 1,260 tutorial, but on earth we will only at best be able to produce partial Christian love. If we are on the right foundation then we are capable of building a very high edifice of love indeed, and that foundation has to be the Jesus of Genesis and al. That is hopefully where we have been and are going.
The acts of creation the Book of Genesis begins with what are acts of grace and love of our Creator, Jesus Christ. Despite seeing the consequences of His actions down to the minutest detail He still went ahead with His creation. He knew that the Achilles heel, if that is what it can be called, giving a free will to His creatures would result in most rejecting Him. It did not take very long and it was His jewels, Adam and Eve who spurned Him. But the love within Him produced the solution to this problem for anyone who wanted to take advantage of it, as disastrous as they were to our maker. God told Eve, ‘ your seed will crush satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel’. Immediately our antennae should turn on; Eve’s seed. We must follow those genealogies very carefully! There are going to be many false christs whose genealogy will give them away.  His appearance, His crushing, having His heel bruised sounds like the entire length of history; from Heaven back to Heaven. The history of Jesus Christ begins in Genesis which starts in Heaven but it also finishes in Genesis and ends in Heaven. This journey of humanity is recorded for us in God’s Word, the Bible. In golfing terms there is the front nine out and the back nine back to the clubhouse. In Biblical terms it is a year, six months out and six months in.

Page 359

In real terms it appears as 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours is split into two; 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours on either the central event of time, ‘Good Friday’ ( Yes I am aware that this is not 3 o’clock of Good Friday the 14th of Nissan.)
The journey of God’s people, the Israelites/Jews in sin or Egyptian slavery was long indeed as recorded in the Book of Genesis and they did not receive any answers until Exodus. If at the time that I wrote commentary on Exodus, I had realised that I was commenting on Exodus I would have taken a different approach. Exodus is the Passover and I would have treated this as the climax. The book would have been split into three sections; events leading to Passover, Passover and events leading away from Passover. So this book was the release of the Israelites from Egyptian slavery and the start of their journey to the promised land; Leviticus. In our time, which all these events described are supposed to foreshadow it is Passover of Good Friday, some 2,000 years ago where our journey to the promised land actually began, so where are we today? What can the next Book of Leviticus tell us?
Well if its title was ‘ the Day of Atonement’ I would not have had any excuse for missing its theme and therefore divided it into three sections; events, rules and regulations leading to the approach and preparation for the Day of Atonement, the Day of Atonement and events and precautions leading away from this the most Holy of days.

There certainly can be no confusion about the Book of Numbers; it is about numbers. Having been released from slavery at Passover we started on our journey to the promised land. We got there and received our final clean up and now we are ready to enter the New Jerusalem which is soon to appear out of the heavens, so what must we quickly do; check the numbers of our tribe to see is anyone who is supposed to be here has not missed out. But what criteria did Heaven use to decide on who’s in and who’s out? Sounds like we are going to have to encounter Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, the one Jesus sent Nicodemus back to.
Page 360

Since Good Friday has already occurred and we have been set free from Egyptian slavery our journey may finish far sooner than we expect; that last breath could even have been our last. All of God’s people , bar the 144,000 wise virgins will have to be awoken by Jesus at His second coming to begin that very last heavenly leg, which could take about 1,800 years. This long time would not have been set aside by God if it was not necessary. Much happens in these years and show us a lot about the nature of God. The preparation for the eternities is thorough indeed. The patience of God is certainly a shining light! In the meantime events around us show things are going from bad to worse. There are only two types of government in the Bible; theocracy and everything else. Things went wrong under theocracy but as the leaders  were appointed by God the people could call out and demand that God address the mistakes. We are responsible for our own system of government! In the meantime we are in that period where, ‘Many hearts will grow cold but he who lasts out to the end will be saved!’.
Chapter 26; Blessings of obedience; verses 1- 13  ; ‘But if you do not obey Me and do not carry out all these commandments, if, instead, you reject My statutes, and if your soul abhors My ordinances so as not to carry out all My commandments, and so break My covenant, I, in turn, will do this to you: I will appoint over you a sudden terror, consumption and fever that will waste away the eyes and cause the soul to pine away; also, you will sow your seed uselessly, for your enemy will eat it up. I will set My face against you so that you will be struck down before your enemy; and those who hate you will rule over you, and you will flee when no one is pursuing you. If also after these things you do not obey Me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins. I will also break down your pride and power; I will make your sky like iron and your earth like bronze. Your strength will be spent uselessly, for your land will not yield its produce and the trees of the land will not yield their fruit. If then, you act hostility against Me and are unwilling to obey Me, I will increase the plague on you seven times according to your sins. I will let loose among you the beasts of the field, which will bereave you of your children and destroy your cattle and reduce your number so that your roads lie deserted.

Page 361

And if by these things you are not turned to Me, but act with hostility against Me, then I will act with hostility against you, and I, even I, will strike you seven time for your sins. I will also bring upon you a sword which will execute vengeance for the covenant; and when you gather into your cities. I will send pestilence among you, so that you shall be delivered into enemy hands. When I break your staff of bread, ten women will bake your bread I one oven, and they will bring back your bread in rationed amounts, so that you will eat and not be satisfied. Yet if in spite of this you do not obey Me, then I will act with wrathful hostility against you, and I, even I, will punish you seven times for your sins. Further, you will eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters you will eat. I then will destroy your high places, and cut down your incense altars, and heap your remains on the remains of your idols, for My soul shall abhor you. I will lay waste your cities as well and make your sanctuaries desolate, and I will not smell your soothing aromas. I will make the land desolate so that your enemies who settle in it will be appalled over it. You, however, I will scatter among and draw out a sword after you, as your land becomes desolate and your cities become waste. Then the land will enjoy its sabbaths all the days of the desolation, while you are in your enemies land; then the land will rest and enjoy its sabbaths. All the days of its desolation it will observe the rest which it did not observe on your sabbaths, while you were living on it. As for those who maybe left, I will also bring weakness into their hearts in the land of their enemies. And the sound of a driven leaf will chase them, and even when no one is pursuing they will flee as though from the sword, and they will fall. They will therefore stumble over each other as if running from the sword, although no one is pursuing; and you will have no strength to stand up before your enemies. But you will perish among the nations, and your enemies land will consume you. So for those of you who maybe left will rot away because of their iniquity in the land of your enemies; and also because of the iniquities of their forefathers they will rot away with them. If they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their forefathers, in their unfaithfulness which they committed against Me and also in acting with hostility against Me—I also was acting in hostility against them, to bring them into the land of their enemies—or if their uncircumcised heart becomes humbled so that they then make amends for their iniquity, then I will remember My covenant with Jacob, and My covenant with Abraham as well, and I will remember the land.

Page 362

For the land will be abandoned by them, and will make up its sabbaths while it is made desolate without them. They, meantime will be making amends for their iniquity, because they rejected my ordinances and their soul abhorred my statutes. Yet in spite of this, when they are in the land of their enemies, I will not reject them, nor will I so abhor them as to destroy them, breaking My covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God. But I will remember for them the covenant with their ancestors, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the nations that I might be their God, I am the lord. These are the statutes and ordinances and laws which the Lord established between Himself and the sons of Israel through Moses at Mount Sinai.’
The Israelites may have had many complaints against God, but not being warned of the consequences of misbehaviour was not one of them. The more they misbehaved the worse the consequences and as reluctant as God was to punish them, ultimately punishment came. This became the history of the Jews. Not all 46 verses each time, but the more and longer they rebelled the more of these verses came into play and the above verses give the background to a book which we will study; the Book of Daniel. As far as I know they did not eat their children here, but most of the other calamities did occur here. God had had enough! The ultimate sign of His anger was to allow the destruction of His temple, which happened under the Babylonians and end day events were put into place.
There are a number of facets of these verses that are difficult to explain and have far reaching consequences. Why doesn’t God list an order of the seriousness of sin? Is all sin, sin? Why did God stress the Sabbath of the land so seriously?  He is going to make it the issue over which He pulls the pin on evil and begin the Babylonian destruction, at least there is much warning that He will do it. To be placed so high on His warning list it must have heavenly consequences for the eternities to come. We have to imply that in Heaven when we are given our block of land that it also will have to stand fallow for one year in seven. So we will also have not only seven day sabbaths but also fifty two week years. ( or however God will arrange the new moon and sun around us) Does this mean that there will also be seven lots of seven years, or a year of Jubilee?

Page 363

Does this mean that  if the Jews gained their country in 1948 and have not kept their land fallow every seven years then as in Babylonian times their quota of seventy years runs out in 2018 and their land will also lay desolate? It is the big picture that only God can answer and that answer may already be in the Bible.
The above picture is only the earthly step where Jesus wants us to start. Passover in Egypt was only the earthly step to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. There are similarities between them but there are also major differences. Likewise with the Day of Atonement we have been studying; it is but the earthly step to the coming heavenly Day of Atonement.

The above warnings of blessings and curses seems to be particularly applicable to the destruction by the Babylonians with one exception; the Jews killing and eating their own children. It had happened before so they know this is no bluff, and if this repulsion and revulsion was not going to stop them from drifting away from God nothing would! Those are the dimensions of the size, shape and substance of the beast within us. The only thing that seems to keep it at bay is the fire of hell on Mount Calvary. The closer we can get to that and the longer we can stay there the further this beast is pushed into the background! But unfortunately this does not happen until the 9th of July, the day before the Day of Atonement. We look into those fires and the beast within dies allowing us to experience the full on worship of the burnt offering and the pattern of Heavenly worship will have been established for ever and ever.
The above rules and statutes that the Jews were supposed to obey were not unrealistic, God realised that both the beasts and satan were in full operation modes and He carefully buffered and planned each one. The Jews could and did keep these statutes with success for varying periods of time, but the general trend continued down and when it got as low as the time of the Babylonians God drew the line in the sand; the beginning of end day events as symbolised by the statue of evil in Daniel with its head of gold; Nebuchadnezzar. then began.

Page 364

So God’s people were only expected to keep an outline of God’s rules and only to a very shallow depth after to Day of Atonement when in reality the journey back from the 10th of July to the 14th of January had already begun. It started off with the highest hopes and ideals but once they did eat of the forbidden fruit it was downhill ever on wards until that release from sins bondage, Passover.
So the earthly cycle, the earthly step for God’s people, the Israelites was 14th of January to the 10th of July ( six months minus four days); then 10th of July to the 14th of January ( six months plus four days) then onto 10th of July ( 6m-4days)then onto 14th January ( 6m+4days) …. Until Good Friday. The timing in this blog implies a cycle of 1st January to 1st July to 1st January to 1st July…etc. which clearly is not the case. The year did not begin with Passover but with a fourteen day period of preparation for this wondrous event; the people had to prepare and both satan and the beast given their last chance of surrender. Neither took advantage of this offer. The timing of events around the 10th of July will remain a mystery until we accept the inevitable; Jesus Christ has to go back to the cross to bring an end to sin and atone for ever last trace of sin out of every corner of the universe! Even though the cycle that the Jews went through from 14th of January to the 10th of July was almost six months it was not exactly so.
But its fit to the big picture of the history of God’s people from Heaven and back to Heaven to be so similar it must be more than just a coincidence. It also is half in and half out, but probably not exactly. Here there is going to be only one cycle; Heaven/Eden to Passover of Good Friday, a half of time and the other half of time being Good Friday to the Day of Atonement, a period in which we are roughly half way through, but the time altering event, our journey back to the promised land has occurred and this involved major structural changes. The biggest change was our release from Egyptian slavery, our release from sin, but being released from sin there was a different level of behaviour now expected. Before Good Friday at best we could do was to roughly obey these requirements and only on a superficial way. After the cross, having had all our sins expunged we were now expected to keep all these laws down to the level of the jot and title but as both satan and the beast continue to exist we are unable to do. Jesus Christ is able and He has done this for us; all we have to do is to accept His gracious life, death and resurrection as ours. It is there for the offer and it is free! It is the grace of God! The complexity of events on homeward journey are mind boggling and I still believe the key lies in Good Friday. How Good Friday the 14th, followed 15th and 16th, in January  became not Good Friday 14th of July and 15th and 16th but it became 10th of July and 15th and 16th. Those four days; 11th, 12th, 13th and 14th must continue to be the subject of our prayers for further elucidation.

Page 365

It may appear that typing in those previous 46 verses was just an exercise in typing but this is not so. The commentary I could have made could be found in any commentary on this book would rightfully leave me open to the charge of plagiarism, one problem I could do without. But it is actually from this typing that I get ideas. This has been my advice to any older person (let’s cut out the euphemism; an old person!) that this is the best brain food that is available! It is not just a matter of reading the Word of God, from paper to mind, but it is the other half of this cycle, from the mind, through the fingers of Word back to paper which completes the cycle. There is going to be a lot of this now, including chapter 27, Rules concerning Valuations and then the Book of Numbers which with my dyslexia will result in mirror images of numbers. That does not change the fact that this is the Word of God and therefore there to teach us. The overall impression from typing these 46 verses was God speaking to the Israelites; ‘you have just come from the Day of Atonement where you have been cleaned of sin. All sin including intentional and unintentional both confessed and unconfessed. You have been shown the significance of the body of Christ as dissected into its components. To keep you on the straight and narrow I am giving you the results of what will happen to you if you obey Me, but I am also giving you the consequences of what will happen if you disobey Me. I expect you to fall on many occasions but also to repent and come back to Me. But these falls and comebacks will only be tolerated for a certain period of time. I am drawing the line in the sand and it is based on a rule which you think is irrelevant. The soil must be given rest for a complete year every seven years. It is on this line once you have crossed it that the end of time events will be triggered; the Babylonian captivity. This rest of one year every seven is a heavenly rule which will be strictly obeyed for the eternities. I made the soil so I know when and for how long its equilibrium takes to re-establish just like I made you and know how long and when your equilibrium is re-established. The Heavens of the eternities will consist of a weekly Bible study , climaxing in full on worship every Sabbath day, worshipping Me as your redeemer, but there will also be a second string to your bow, one which very few took advantage of on the Old Earth, to worship Me as your creator.

Page 357

To enable you to do this you will be allocated certain portions of land, not in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem but in the Holy Place outside it. It will be flooded by my presence as the pearly gate with your tribes name on it will never be closed. Here you will see some of My creative powers as you watch that incalculable variety of plants growing, and the fauna as well. You will see how flowers develop, the incredible detail of the bumble bee, the 2,400 reactions that occur ( or whatever the number is) when light reacts with chlorophyll and you will see each one in detail. You will be able to study My ingenuity as Christ the Creator and you will be surprised how that brings into My Holy Realm. But My master plan involves allowing an equilibrium to establish itself within the soil, something I want you to get used to now as it is also just as critical in your soils on earth. There the evil one knew how critical this link was and so destroyed the credibility of the book that dealt with My creation; the Book of Genesis. By introducing the theory of evolution satan destroyed the earthly step into Heaven, but it will be restored and you will be surprised what a lift it gives up to the New Jerusalem. (Watching the master deceiver, David Attenborough, recently of kangaroos was rather informative as they occur quite often on country golf courses in Australia. His usual modus operandi is to enthral you, to focus your attention on the beauty of God’s creation and having done so he brings out the shovel with the crap on it; mother nature used evolution to do; this time he was explaining why kangaroos had short front legs and only used  their rear legs for propulsion. Not that I am not already a devoted fan of that mother and how she uses her evolution. The theory goes that as the baby kangaroo had to work its way out of mother’s pouch and to do so the mother gave it short front legs to pull up with but long back legs to push with! Viola, bipedal propulsion! It really is quite amazing how the mother by chance, and by chance alone can work out such a simple solution! This also explains why the kangaroo has a long tail; if it slips back into the pouch it can stand on its tail and will not slide right back to the bottom of the pouch! Also if something bites it on the bum, well we can see the consequences of that! Next episode we will be told that by standing on its tail evolution is preparing the beast for a career in the circus!

Page 358

Is there anything, anywhere that evolution cannot explain?  The practicality of this show was just how powerful that kick of the kangaroo really is. Up to now when challenged by a male I have responded by pulling out a steel shafted club but will  not do so in future, I will just walk away.

Leviticus chapter 27: Rules concerning Valuations.
Verses 1-  ; ‘ Again, the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ when a man makes a difficult vow, he shall be valued according to your valuation of persons belonging to the Lord. If your valuation is of the male from twenty years even to sixty years old, then your valuation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. Or if it is a female, then your valuation shall be thirty shekels. If is from five years even to twenty years old then your valuation shall be twenty shekels of silver for the male, and for the female the valuation shall be three shekels of silver. If they are from sixty years old and upwards, if it is a male, your valuation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. But if he is poorer than your valuation, then he shall be placed before the priest and the priest shall value him; according to the means of the one who vowed, the priest shall value him. Now if it is an animal of the kind which men can present as an offering to the Lord, any such that one gives to the Lord shall be holy. He shall not replace it or exchange it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good; or if he does exchange an animal for an animal then both it and the substitute shall become holy. If, however, it is an unclean animal of the kind which men do not present as an offering to the Lord, then he shall place the animal before the priest. The priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as you, the priest, value it, so it shall be. But if he should ever wish to redeem it, then he shall add one fifth of it to your valuation. Now if a man consecrates his house as holy to the Lord, then the priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as the priest shall value it, so it shall stand. Yet if the one who consecrates it should wish to redeem his house, then he add one-fifth of your valuation to it, so that it may be his. Again, if a man consecrates to the Lord part of the fields of his own property, then your valuation shall be proportionate to the seed needed for it; a homer of barley seed at fifty shekels of silver. If he consecrates his field as of the year of jubilee, according to your valuation it shall stand. If he consecrates his field after the jubilee, however, then the priest shall calculate the price for him proportionate to the years that are left until the jubilee; and it shall be deducted from your valuation. If the one who consecrates it should ever wish to redeem the field, then he shall add one fifth of your valuation price to it, so that it may pass to him.

Page 359

Yet if he will not redeem the field, but has sold the field to another man, it may no longer be redeemed; and if it reverts in the jubilee, the field shall be holy to the Lord, like a field set apart; it shall be for the priest as his property. Or if he consecrates to the Lord a field which he has bought, which is not a part of the field of his own property, then the priest shall calculate for him the amount of your valuation up to the year of jubilee; and he shall on that day give your valuation as holy to the Lord. In the year of jubilee the field shall return to the one from whom he bought it, to whom the possession of the land belongs. Every valuation of yours, moreover, shall be after the shekel of the sanctuary. The shekel shall be twenty gerahs. However, a firstborn among animals, which as firstborn belongs to the Lord, no man can consecrate it; whether ox or sheep, it is the Lord’s. But if it is among the unclean animals, then he shall redeem it according to your valuation and add to it a fifth of it; and if it is not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to your valuation. Nevertheless, anything which a man sets apart to the Lord out of all that he has, of man or animal or of the fields of his own property, shall not be sold or redeemed. Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord.

No one who may have been set apart among men shall be ransomed; he shall be put to death. Thus all the tithe of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s; it is holy to the Lord. If, therefore, a man wishes to redeem part of his tithe, he shall add to it one fifth of it. For every tenth part of the herd or flock, whatever passes under the rod, the tenth one shall be holy to the Lord. He is not to be concerned whether it is good or bad, nor shall he exchange it; or if he does exchange it, then both it and the substitute shall become holy. It shall not be redeemed.’ “ These are the commandments which the Lord commanded Moses for the sons of Israel at Mount Sinai.’
Page 360

The theme of these 34 verses seems to be the same as the previous 46 verses; obedience equals delight, disobedience is disaster, but changes from a national to individual level. It should apply to pre-cross, post-cross and apocalyptic eras. All would go well, at every level, to God’s people if they obeyed His commandments. They would not have to go to the bank to take out a mortgage for life to get themselves a roof over their heads. But voluntary slavery was still an option. God would give them land and it was theirs for the generations to come unless they showed such contempt for this privilege and ‘double sold it’, then it would pass onto the priests. This suggests that any calamity that occurred to individuals was self-inflicted. These could include laziness, resulting in hunger, drunkenness, prostitution or a myriad of other malaises. No doubt satan had gambling of some kind in there as well. God knew that people would fall into hard times and made rules as to how far these unfortunate people could be exploited, especially when it came to hunger. These individuals could sell whatever they had, including themselves on the open market and throw their fate into the hand’s of God’s representatives, the priests. The priest must have presented a better option because if they cheated these vulnerable individuals the complaint would be made to God, it is He who would be being disgraced and He act at the right time. Certainly the Jews of Christ’s time specialised in stealing the property of little old ladies but if priests were involved many of these little old ladies would have seen these priests receive their come and upping’s.
The better option was the priests. Their currency could not float with the waves as it does today; it was fixed to the temple shekel. The amounts involved were mostly fixed and any discretion the priest was given could not be used to bring dishonour to God. They would have to treat their fellow citizens humanely. When circumstances changed there should be no problems with redemption, freedom. But as the NASBSB points out ( p171; 27:28) there is all the difference between devoting and dedicating something to the Lord. Devoting is an irreversible process, once given it stays. So is the tithe of the land devoted or dedicated? We are told that it does belong to the Lord yet a part of it can be redeemed? Should we tithe today or was this just an Old Covenant requirement?

Page 361

This issue is raised more strongly with the dealings of Melchizedek with Abraham. Abraham did not go to Melchizedek to give his tithes, Melchizedek came to Abraham. God expects a return of some of the bounties He has given. They were given so that we could show gratitude and not harbour grudge! It must be painfully obvious that I don’t have much of an idea about Jewish pre Good Friday life , so where does this leave us in post cross days?
You would expect changes as we change from preparation for our heavenly journey, pre-cross, from packing to actual travel, and changes there were. It is still about obedience but not of that low level that was expected of the Israelites. If they couldn’t even obey at that lower level, the earthly step, then how can we behave at the level of perfection where Heaven expects us to operate at? The answer is devotion and not dedication. There is still a place for dedicating babies and children to the Lord and placing an extra buffer around them to protect from the evil one but what the Lord requires of us is devotion. ‘Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord’. Devoting ourselves to God will first and foremost require the destruction of self. It is required of it death by drowning as in the baptismal font, and out of this death springs something that is most holy to the Lord. It is the union we have acquired with the life of Jesus Christ, a life that has been obedient to the level of perfection to God’s law! We have been washed from our sins by His blood of Good Friday, all sins God counted against us are gone and we can now behave as people who are free from sin but only if we substitute the life of Jesus Christ as our own. Our journey to the promised land has indeed begun! We are a part of this journey because of our faith in His grace and the love He showed by His life death and resurrection. But it is not a blind faith, or at least does not have to be.
That is the role of the Book of Genesis and it is because of this role that satan has made every effort in destroying its relevance and credibility by the universal introduction of the theory of evolution. We would not go to an airport and stare at a 380-Airbus and admire mother nature assembling this awesome structure just by chance and how wonderful evolution really is, we would have awe and admiration for the designers and builders of what we are admiring, and they deserve it! But as magnificent as this structure is it has no life; it cannot repair any of its own faults, it cannot reproduce itself, nor can it find its own food and feed itself. It is a very clever assembly of dead parts and it is dead. Yet the very same people can look at a living cell which can do all of the above and much more and wonder at the ingenuity of chance, it just happened by itself; evolution! Their faith is in nothing because that ultimately is the only source where their beliefs start. In Heaven this trend is reversed and a major part of our existence.

Page 362

By looking at the flora and fauna and skies opens the door of our faith and allows us to see inside the nature of God and it carries the same function here on earth; our faith in our heavenly journey does not have to be a blind faith! He did all that and out of nothing and He can and will save you to spend the eternities to come and be with Him if you so wish!
Unfortunately, however, our journey must necessarily begin on this planet and in this life. For some who die, even as late as their last breaths their earthly components of this journey is only seconds long. For others it may even be in the order of one hundred years, but both are infinitesimally small in comparison to the time periods to come. It not how long your earthly journey has been but whether or not it has started. The Heavenly end is automatic, it is spontaneous! Once we begin our earthly journeys proper, satan will be given a chance to derail you and he has a proven repertoire he follows with great success, once we learn the technique of telling him he is wasting his time with us, go pick on someone else the journey is so much easier now and we feel foolish we had not begun it before. His technique has already been pointed out on numerous occasions; doubt. Doubt in Scripture and doubt in how you are sailing are most common. ‘No I don’t understand this Scripture you are pointing out but neither do I understand anything else in reality!’ Those who do understand are usually given many letters after their names like Piled Higher and Deeper. Technically that means that we all sing from the same song sheet. If we hear a dog barking we spontaneously bark also! This is certainly applicable to the fields of endeavour that set out to disprove the reliability of the Bible! His doubt about your life are also irrelevant. Your salvation is only dependant on what Jesus Christ has done and independent of what you have done. So your response to his doubts should be “So, what is the news?”  But where do I find a Bible based church where I can start this journey? God’s church on earthly has almost as many branches and sub-branches as it does members. It is the harvest of Good Friday and does not just contain wheat but a surprisingly large amount of tares, of rubbish for which I am most grateful to be included.

Page 363

The sorting of the harvest is about to occur but today it is still a combined harvest. Watching the Royal Easter Show recently on the news I realised why so many Christians have chips on their shoulders; they have been competitors in the wood chopping events! Any Christian is supposed to test all ideas whether they be in this blog or any other source against Scripture; that is what the Bereans did and we should do also. Your dilemma is that the only Scripture the Bereans had was the Old Testament and you do not believe in the Old Testament! How can you test against something you do not believe in? It was that Jesus you claim to follow Who told Nicodemus to go back to the Old Testament and added if he did not believe in the earthly step, the Old Testament then he was wasting his time in looking to the Heavenly step of the New Testament. And that is exactly what I am doing in this blog; trying to relate both Testaments!
In post cross times people chose democracy over theocracy, actually well before. You can no longer go to God and ask for your plot of ground on this planet, you now have to go to your friendly loan shark who mostly will not operate with the temple shekel as the unit of currency and blogs have been written on these frauds. There would be many more as the technique they have of picking the vulnerable is quite advanced and rarely fails. Anything goes to make the dollar and the only crime is that of being caught.
We have arrived at the end of the Book of Leviticus, the earthly step to the Heavenly Day of Atonement, and as with any earthly step it introduces us to the Heavenly step but there are differences also. There is no longer any for any of those laws about disobedience as obedience is spontaneous. There is no need to dedicate our homes and fields to God, they no longer exist and been replaced by God given heavenly apartments and fields. There is no need to dedicate any of our clean animals to God, they were holy and set aside for God but their destruction was symbolic of the Heavenly Lamb of God Who was destroyed on Passover and again Day of Atonement.

Page 364

There is no need of dedication of self as it was because of this act that we are now standing in the Holy Place with our necks stretched upwards, along with John, waiting for the New Jerusalem to materialise and settle on top of that humongous plateau we are looking at. There is no need for all those by-laws of how we should be treated when we get into difficulties, there will be no difficulties and no need for redemption. We do not have to be told how to treat fellow believers, the truth has set us free and our love is spontaneous. We have been shown the Daily Sacrifice. So here we are at the Book of Numbers.
As already stated had I known the central teaching of the book, its climax, I would split the book into three sections; the approach to, the climax and departure from. The climax of the Book of Leviticus was the Day of Atonement and to me certainly was not obvious in its title. The climax of the Book of Exodus, Passover should have been obvious but was not. I missed both because I had missed the theme of the Book of Genesis where they both originate from. I did realise that it started from Heaven and the outward journey of man but did not realise that it was the backward journey as well. It is the circle of time with Genesis being the diameter. It probably is the place where we are symbolically standing now with our outstretched necks in anticipation of the arrival of the New Jerusalem. It could be as little as two days ago. Friday the 9th of July when Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, crushed satan’s head in the battle of the grapes which was followed be Sabbath the 10th of July, the Day of Atonement where satan bruised Jesus’ heel by causing people to commit unconfessed unintentional sins which are now going to bruise the heel of Jesus. The Day of Atonement was not possible without Good Friday  as it was the atoning blood from Passover that began the ceremony; and it is here on earth now waiting to be used for that particular purpose.
The Book of Numbers should also have a climax. Yes we have to have ourselves organised in twelve tribes to enter this Most Holy Place which is about to appear.

Page 365

Every member of our tribe must be accounted for and specific checks made for Revelation (22:14,15) ‘ Blessed are they who wash their robes, that they may the right to the tree of life

and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murders, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods’. These verses are only six verses from the end of the Bible and must be important for Jesus to say them at such a late stage. It is as if we throw a last glance over our shoulders when the clock of eternity is about to kick in. The old has indeed gone for good and we are not just doubly or triply sure there were no mistakes but at least quadruply sure!
At first I was not going to copy any of the numbers across as these cannot be Heavenly numbers of the tribes now lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem on at least the following grounds; (1); The twelve tribes in Heaven are of equal sizes, these are not, (2) The tribes in Heaven are not made up of males and females but are unisex. In the earthly tribes only the males are counted.(3) To be included in the earthly census you had to be between 20 to 60 years old (could go to war), in Heaven there are no young or old just the one age, probably the same as our Lord and Master was when He went back to Heaven, 33 ?? In a way this is appropriate as whilst on earth only soldiers are included. Our battle is against and organised army of evil with which we will have to battle for the rest of our lives. The final two battles will certainly be against organised armies!  We cannot be too old or too young to battle. In Heaven the battles are over and there is no need for warriors.( I will add others as they come to mind) To attempt to comment on the 36 following chapters seems a mind boggling task and only so much can be achieved on a first effort as it was with the Book of Revelation. But the next time I attempt to analyse Revelation I would expect to glean more from it than on the first run and so it should be with the Book of Numbers.
CHAPTER ONE; The Census of Israel’s Warriors

Page  366

Verse I; ‘ The  Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they had come out of the land of Egypt, saying, ‘.

Israel had left Egypt one year and two weeks ago but the numbering did not begin from this event. Their year started off with their redemption from Egyptian slavery just like the Christian years end and begin with B.C and AD, the years of our redemption from sins slavery by our Lord ( see NASBSB, p 177, 1:1), but the numbering system only applies from base to base and hopefully finish up at that final Heavenly base! These numbers and those of Revelation do not include those who do not pass through the Red Sea or the baptismal font. They are not considered. You not only have to come out of the Red Sea which is not the end of the journey but only the start but the proceed onto and become a member of God’s people where Jesus will speak to you personally in your tent of meeting; your heart. Now you have been included in the Heavenly census, now you have left and started your journey onto the promised land. I am still sure that if I decided to leave slavery on the 15th but died before I got to the baptismal font that the Lord would look ahead into my life as if it had not been taken and respond accordingly! Having established our home base as the Temple of God we are now ready to start on our journey to the promised land.
Verses 2-16  ; ‘ Take a census of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, by their families, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head from twenty years old and upward, whoever is able to go out to war in Israel you and Aaron shall number them by their armies. With you, moreover, there shall be a man of each tribe, each one head of his father’s household. These are the names of the men who shall stand with you; of Rueben, Elizur the son of  Shedeur; of  Simeon, Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai; of Judah,  Nahshon the son of  Amminadab; of Issachar, Nethanel the son of Zuar; of Zebulun, Eliab the son of Helon; of the sons of Joseph; of Ephraim, Elishama the son of Ammihud; of Manasseh, Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur; of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gideoni; of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai; of Asher, Pagiel, the son of Ochran; of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Deuel; of Naphtali, Ahira the son of  Enan.

Page 367

These are they who were called of the congregation, the leaders of their fathers tribes, they were the heads of divisions of Israel.’
As we are about to start dealing with literal numbers, despite what all the critics say, it would be helpful to have a best based Biblical scenario to compare them to, the final number of saints in Heaven. It maybe somewhere in the Bible and we have not come across it yet but if it is not given then Jesus must have a good reason for withholding it. The three (?) approaches I can think of are;
1; Using the 144,000 wise virgins who were offered as first fruits to God after the second coming of our Lord. (Biblical fact. I will use this term when I think it is Bible based but not give references as this blog is not for novices but for those who have been struggling with these issues and this could be a possible solution to your problem. You don’t references, just credible solutions amongst others. At first I tried to add any new work to the bottom of the blog, rather than at the top which is what is happening now. But I now think that this is the right order as my ideas are constantly changing and these right now are the latest. Ideas should certainly be dependent on Scripture but less so on every day unfolding events, present day thinking is;) Back then the scenario I intended to follow was that I was one of the foolish virgins left behind.
The beast of evil, along with the dragon, that caused that massive wave of evil that flooded over Mount Calvary on Good Friday, almost drowning our Saviour, was the beast under the control of its fourth head. Even though Scripture names the other three heads as Babylon, Medes and Persians and Greece it gives no handle to the fourth. It is too terrible to try to name, so it can’t be as obvious as Rome as this is the only choice that was left; Rome conquered the Greeks and was the dominant power at the time of Christ but is not so named? It may contain Rome as an element, which certainly was the case first time around when the beast was killed, pulverised and burnt in hell’s fires on Mount Calvary but as this blog suggests that this horrible indescribable beast at least in part is also a major player in the second coming of our Lord. Back then it was pagan Rome but now could be Papal Rome when the Jesuits are finally given authority to carry out the functions for which they were created for. They are not the only ones who have a passionate hate for Protestant Christians. Back then that hate for our founder was displayed by His own people, a hate they maintained even after the death of Jesus. They have not been able to put that hate of the ages into practice until now, their first real chance to do so.
Page 368

If Rome is a part of that evil fourth head then the USA has to be the other. Recently President Trump was getting quite excited about describing his chocolate cake he shared with the Chinese premier when and aid whispered something to him. Trump announced that the USA had dropped 58 tomahawk missiles on Iraq. His aid bent over and whispered something else. Without blinking or change of tone he announced that was 58 missiles were dropped on Syria and went on getting excited about his chocolate cake! He didn’t know, he didn’t care, he didn’t want to know where those missiles were being dropped. He was the puppet and not the one pulling the strings. The Jew today is the major string puller today and Trump has been told to sit back and watch the fireworks display. Using that awesome power of American military might the Jew is establishing the ground rules for the coming conflict; and there is only one rule and that is we do as we want! He started by honing and sharpening his skills on Muslims but with time has introduced an ever increasing proportion of Christians. That proportion will increase to 100% Protestant at a God allowed time. It will be instigated by a breakdown of our society.
Two very nice controllable ones would be a financial crash or war. Been there, done that and know exactly how it works, should not have any surprises! Harder to control would be a meteor strike or ’aliens’. It seems incomprehensible that all these clever scientists with trillions of dollars of equipment and claim to see over to the edge of the universe but cannot see an object that could easily destroy the world until they see it on TV?  With all that horrible smell there has to be a rat out there somewhere! One of my favourite topics, ‘aliens’ are not ‘aliens’ at all, they are people who asked God to leave this world before Noah’s flood, were given permission, did leave and have returned and guess what? Are they similar to us? Very much so! For this to occur I think three conditions had to be met; there were only very few of them, they were present at the cross on Good Friday and they have the same Scripture as us and with their genetic purity and longevity were streets ahead of us in technology. They are us!
Page 369

Living in these troubled end day time was an individual named JK whose study of the Bible led him to believe that God would prepare His people and look after them in these last days as He had for all times before. The specific problem was however how much of the Bible was about after the second coming. It did not seem as simple as ‘and the goodies went to Heaven but the badies went to hell, full stop!’ He tried to follow the history of one of these people who were left behind and what better way of writing it than to assume that I was one of them; the 144,000 foolish virgins. I can recount what has happened up to now and then try to follow events as in the Book of Numbers.
Events had been brewing for a while but the wakeup call was when Christianity was declared to be a terrorist organisation, not all Christians/Protestants, just those fundamentalists who because of their in-transient beliefs caused all those problems in the world. By insisting that the Bible as the only source of truth all they did was to cause hate and one of the hardest things to accept at the time was the condemnation of other Christians. Yes, they agreed the world would be a peaceful place without them, these fundamentalists! The Bible teaches love but all they bring is hate! The laws against terrorists had been established worldwide by then and initially involved confiscation of property, jail and finally death.

For whatever the reason JK was in the first batch that was jailed and in no time at all the jails were cleared of criminals to make room for the real criminals, these terrorist, fundamentalists. So were in the right company and did not waste our time. We knew that we soon be released for 140 day harvest that was about to eventuate and with prayer we prepared accordingly. We knew and believed as the Book of Daniel had told us that the beast was going to do a change face in tactics, if he couldn’t beat us it would join us and now even though his battle was some 1,800 years in the future he only had 185 days of preparation! We knew that this harvest’s would ask us the released jail birds to be their leaders and it was going to our function to prepare them for the Great Tribulation and the second coming of Jesus Christ.

Page 370

Prepare we did and released we were to what seemed to be a surreal situation. Well it could have been a surreal situation except in our preparation we saw that this was going to happen. One minute condemned, hateful, fundamentalist Bible based Christians next minute not only released from jail and given our Bibles back, satan has removed the major stumbling block to belief in this Holy Book; admitted that Piltdown Man version two the backup; Billions of years old earth, the Bible is right, the earth is only thousands of years old and been through Noah’s flood and told to preach this Bible!
The ages of the earth and evolution must have been a major stumbling block for the red letter Christians of the day because once removed the harvest really starts to roll in! It is not just the ages of the earth that was the problem, creationists themselves have changed. They rightly pointed out the creation over seven days as the issue but missed the point of this seven days creation; It generated a Holy day which had God’s blessings imposed on it. They regarded the Sabbath day as a side issue thereby cancelling its blessings! That has now been corrected and the blessings start to flow! The other problem of most creationists is their naiveté! Their greenness make the green on some of Woolies fresh green meat look positively grey! If you told them the full story of the moon landings they would not assimilate them instantaneously and say ‘Wow!’ How on their first attempt they nearly landed right on top of Lance Armstrong, all pumped up on chemo drugs and preparing in anaerobic, extreme temperature conditions for his solo ride around the Sun! They all refused to drop him there on their way back home despite his reassurances that he would be long! I have often wondered how those London bombers got their training to catch non-existent trains. What better place than on the moon?  Or how Marin Bryant acquired that accuracy ability that he had when he could not even hold up a gun? On the moon where his only target was Lance and he only kept moving! The London bombers were difficult to predict when they would appear or where they would appear! Our authorities struggle is against really clever people! He certainly put a full magazine into those planes that were practising for their September the 11th feats! He actually thought that he had shot them down! He couldn’t work out why they hit the mountain on the same spot every time! His shooting was definitely getting better! Wake up creationists, September the 11th will appear on us just as unpredictable as it did then! Naivety is a most powerful weapon of satan!
Page 371

For newly released JK he finds himself in a strange situation. To be the leader of such a large group of people which is about to flourish, when the largest group that he had led before was his family, is novel indeed. We do not treat the situation as our harvest will be over 140 days then followed by 45 days but that today could well be our last day for any of us and we pray for each other accordingly. The love and concern that we show for each other acts as a most powerful attraction for other Christians and the numbers are almost unmanageable! But as we well knew, day 140 does come and even though we know what is in stall for the remaining 45 days the changes are difficult to absorb. This abomination that causes desolation that Jesus spoke of. 1,260 days of terror under the beast out of the sea has finished and day one of the beast out of the earth begins.
The day Christians were released from jail was certainly a turning point but only tiny in comparison to what happens on day 1,261!

The abomination does appear as Scripture has foretold, it makes the announcement; ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ Within a very short period of time since that announcement, Jerusalem lies desolate and destitute, the 1,260 days of terror of the beast out of the sea are over and the 45 days before the second coming of our Lord,  the beast out of the earth, have begun. The marked difference between the two beasts is their way to defining ‘terrorist’. The sea beast’s was very wishy washy; it only included those who were game enough to stand up for their Lord. They believed Him when He said ‘ if you deny Me then I will also deny you before My Father’. There are no nuances or ambiguities about the earth beast. Satan may have admitted to telling lies about the age of the earth but he has not relinquished his hold on evolution, in fact it now comes to the fore. The new beast introduces a cashless society; plastic cards. But the condition for you receiving your piece of plastic is that you also sign that you believe in evolution; the mark of the beast. So the distinction is now very clear cut and has encompassed all those wood worm believers. If you do not have a plastic credit card, you have not signed in your belief, you will fall by the sword. If you do have a card, then you are safe!

Page 372

If you do not believe then you have not received a mark on your forehead but the fact that you are using the plastic you do have a mark on your hand. Only one mark is required to keep you out of Heaven, you don’t need two!
The authorities will not have to come around checking our cards, we will turn up to massive rallies of protestation allowing them to use their latest swords to kill these Christian protestors. I am unsure what position will be taken by Islam on evolution in these times. They would not be involved if ‘Jesus’ was mentioned somewhere in card issue. If the Jew is now going to be regrafted onto the vine and repents and apologises for that senseless slaughter of Christians he has just been responsible for, then Christianity would welcome Jews back with open arms. I would point out to them that they could have at least been partly responsible for the worldwide church being classed as asleep! How did they enjoy their almost 2,000 years of slumber! I would also want to know how they could preserve with that slaughter when from the harvest they knew they were killing the people of God; if it had not been for the destruction of Jerusalem would they have repented? But what a team we now make up; the Jew with his strength in the Old Testament and the Christians with our New Testaments, should lead to interesting prayers and discussions.
The strategies we had worked out whilst in jail was to tell our flocks to forget the 45 day count. The Great Tribulation was now going to get into full swing and their chances of coming through these 45 days alive were virtually zero. Our last day on earth was going to be the next rally we attend, but that is not saying we could get a night time visit from evil authorities with the subsequent consequences! The slaughter is indeed great! We may have started off with large congregations and as the world looked on and saw the love that bonded us together they kept on coming until the congregations were of almost unmanageable sizes. The other reward we received for our love was as these Christians fell the Lord opened up Heaven for them; they felt no pain, just a chemi like luminescence appeared of their faces and this drew in even more! I call this  the ‘Stephen’ effect. The harvest was large indeed but as the end approached, by day forty there was almost no one left behind.

Page 373

For those of us still alive by morning we looked at each other on day 40 and started wondering; will we be alive in five days’ time to meet the Lord? And finally we come to going to sleep on the forty fourth night knowing what will happen on day forty five, finally. So what does this final night comprise of , this if we are not going to be like the disciples in Gethsemane and fall asleep?

Well last night day forty four, I did after a very short time fall asleep, but I fell asleep as a wise virgin and not where I said I was going to try to do my heavenly count from; as a foolish virgin. Let me define ‘wise virgin’. A wise virgin is one who believes in Romans 10:13; ‘for whoever will call on the name of the Lord, will be saved’. ‘Whoever’ is indeed a very wide brush, wide enough to include me! How can He leave somebody behind who relies on His grace? This is an entity of not just now but for the infinite ages to come! Being infinite it encompasses all, even as low as JK but only because it is infinite. How can I be wrong there? I can’t. Here I am throwing myself into the hands of compassion and mercy knowing full well that His perfection and Holiness demand that each of those sins I committed will have to be burnt and consumed by the fires of hell, even it means that He Himself will have to take those sins on His perfect self and go to hell with them. Can I be wrong in relying on His compassion and mercy? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? As He formed me in my mother’s womb he clearly saw the horrors in hell that I would cause Him yet He went ahead with His creation and regarded it as a beautiful thing to take my punishment to hell for me so that I could spend the eternities to come bathed in His love! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His justice and Holiness even though they are just words in the dictionary and I have no concept of them? I can’t! Can He do any different than to catch my hand as I see that wall of water on my RHS which has been getting higher and higher, finally break and just as it is about to engulf me I lunge out towards the man in white above the waters of the River Jordan. He can’t and I know He can’t. That is why my deliberations lasted for such a short time! Christ alone, through faith alone, through grace alone! How wonderful that there is no input from me, except just accepting it!
Page 374

There is more to be said on this subject soon, and rightfully so. I may not be able to give you much insight into Numbers 1:2,3; but not so with Romans 10:13. Hardly much you may say when you consider how many other verses there are in Scripture. If that is supposed to high light the depth of my ignorance then it has done so strikingly well!  But I would reply; show me any discipline which examines its students where the questions are always the same, it is just the answers that are different? That becomes my basic formula of knowledge; certainty ( always same questions) plus uncertainty ( tentative answers) equals ignorance! So I am not the only cab on the rank! And ignorance should not cancel trust, it should build it up instead!
The reason why I arrived as a wise virgin instead of a foolish one was a mistake I made way back on day one in forty five. I assumed that the split into wise and foolish would occur at the second coming when the wise would go to Heaven but the foolish remain on earth. The split actually occurs at the midnight call; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him’. The sleeping virgins, the Church of God, wake up at this point to find that five are wise and five are foolish. We then have to go back to the times when the saints were imprisoned by the beast out of the sea. They were put there by God to be prepared as leaders for the soon harvest which would be watered by the blood of the martyrs, as happened when the first Church of Christ began in history; the Church of Smyrna.
My experiences with our jail systems resulted over the non-payment of fines and a badly mistaken interpretation of terms. Being an immigrant I took ‘Public servant’ to be a servant to the public; not so, we are public servants to them and anyone who challenges this demarcation will feel the full force of the law which they write, in Australia, New South Wales anyway.( Ordinance 70) As bad as it was then they did have an arrow, rarely used but still in their quiver, called truth. It does not exist today. For my crime I was thrown into Long Bay Jail, a maximum security complex which had two beds per cell. If in last days they increase that to two triple bunks and two mattresses on the floor that would allow eight of these Bible based terrorist to live in truly third world conditions.

Page 375

Back then it was 17/7 timetable; 17 hours locked up in your cell and 7 hours outside. Again for us terrorists they could change to 23/1 or even lock up for twenty four hours. Certainly trying conditions, but most importantly, God allowed. So the cell that I am in has eight other Christian brothers, four of whom are wise and four are foolish. And surely this is the first issue we have to sort out among ourselves; who is wise and who is foolish? The chances of getting eight foolish ones are very remote and God would surely not allow His final harvest to be botched up by foolish people. So this becomes our first issue and only after that can we concentrate on what and how we will manage the flocks assigned to us. We first have to decide who the wise ones are as these cannot teach wrong ideas, lead us up the wrong track.

If being locked up with someone all those hours over all those days we cannot convince them they are foolish then we have little chance of converting the flocks that are about to be assigned to us.
Satan’s chief weapon is doubt. We quiz each other about doubts in the Bible. In recent history satan used Piltdown Man as evidence of evolution and therefore inerrancy in the Bible. When Piltdown Man was shown to be a hopeless fraud and therefore the end of evolution, satan propped up evolution with long ages of the earth. We know that this second leg is about to fall leaving evolution bare and exposed. Force will now be used as the method of enforcement. To their credit, many do not fall. They may have fallen for Piltdown Man and so soon after the billions of years for the age of the earth and no possibility of Noah’s flood, but they are not going to be conned again and make a stand on evolution. The problem is that there are other ‘discrepancies’ in the Bible like; How can Jesus say that there are people here today who will see end day events? ( The error they make is to bring end day events to their times and not take present day people and put them into these last day events) Almost every sentence in the apocalyptic books of Daniel and Revelation are either unknown or contradictory!

Page 376

Sabbath the day of God’s blessings has to be high on that list as do genealogies; their errors and even existence! Whatever the doubt it is satan’s fodder and a clear distinguishing agent. There is a clear demarcation between ignorance, I just do not know, and doubt, this really can’t be true or let me check that against what the ‘real’ scientists have to say. There is plenty of room for ignorance but no room for doubt!
Doubt then is an easy guide to distinguish the foolish from the wise. But none of us can be faulted on motives and commitment; you cannot prove these any further than by our willingness to die for our Lord and each is prepared to do so as are going to be hundreds of millions of other people in the soon Great Tribulation only to be declared as ‘foolish’ and finish up in hell. We have to sort these matters out in our little cell before we take them out to the world, these are our days of training and there are literally thousands of such training cells around the world at this time.
As far as I know apocalyptic literature uses 50/50 twice; once at the midnight call when the church wakes up, five virgins will be wise and five foolish and again at the second coming of our Saviour when 144,000 virgins will be wise and taken to Heaven to be offered as first fruits and 144,000 virgins will be foolish and left behind to collect the harvest. These are shocking numbers, surreal, unbelievable! Can God allow the Great Tribulation to be so severe as to leave only 288,000 people out of literally millions? How can a harvest based on the Bible and they were prepared to die in the millions rather than accept the mark of the beast and still be asleep only to be woken by the midnight call? How can a half, 50%, be foolish? This is what each of those ‘jailed Bible based terrorists’ is working on now. Actually there are still going to be some foolish virgins even after our jail experience to whom the Lord wants to demonstrate to what and why the changes before and after His coming. But just because those 50/50 split occurs does not mean that the numbers are not transient. There maybe two million people jailed at the start of the Tribulation, half foolish and half wise but at the end all two million are wise. To keep the 50/50 split correct one million of the wise in the population would become foolish to keep the ratio correct.
But in our tiny group doubt is no longer an issue. We are like all those ‘little old dears’ from the thirties, forties and fifties and beyond when hit by that irrefutable evidence of Piltdown Man for evolution just smiled and said; ‘ We chose to believe in “it is written” over what is alleged to have happened’. So we muster our beliefs over which we are prepared to die as these are Bible based.

Page 377

Firstly would have to be the Sabbath; some believe it is Saturday, some Sunday, some think it is a rest of all days and think it doesn’t matter, it is not an issue and each presents their case for their respective views. Homosexuality again for, against and does not matter. Gay marriage, the role of women, of the Old Testament, its laws and sacrifices right down to the role of the blood of the Lamb and the love of God get an airing. The one that sticks in my throat is we cannot die for the Lord and finish up in hell; denying the existence of the demarcation of wise and foolish. Many of these issues have been covered ad nausea before in this blog, but assuming this demarcation does exist I want to look at my situation of being left behind by the Lord at His second coming which according to the date on my mobile occurred three days ago.Actually there is not much to recount of what I can recall; Day 45 and the second coming of Jesus Christ: did not think we were allowed cars at that time but I was travelling in a car when there was a blinding flash in the sky, the car stopped miraculously, the door opened by itself and I was thrown out onto the road. No pain, just lay there in this brilliant light. Had to turn over and lay face down and cover my head with my hands. Made no difference whatsoever. Nobody said anything but the impression was I was being asked if I was to be now covered with this brilliance. Could not answer but as we were expecting the arrival of Jesus and we knew He was God then He already knew the answer and knew who He was going to take back to Heaven with Him. Next thing was the brightness just disappeared but the experience was so overwhelming, this is the first time I have been able to get to my feet. The shock now strikes home; I have been left behind, I am one of the foolish virgins! Got to try to piece things together, I thought I was one of the wise virgins. All that time in jail, all those prayers and all those Bible studies, and I am now going to hell. One of the scenarios we had among the groups was just this; to go a designated meeting place where could meet and execute plan B. There was no need to worry about being killed by the beast, either beast as their God allocated times had expired and even if they had not the seal I received from God stopped anything untoward from happening to any of the 144,000 foolish virgins left behind.

Page 378

I am actually banking on the beast restoring our properties he had confiscated under the guise that we were terrorists. To show his good will he is going to allow the rebuilding of the Jerusalem Temple so why not extend that good will a little further to these few foolish virgins who will ultimately be required to rebuild the temple anyway? He still has time to deal with us later and he either knows or suspects deep down that we are his anyway. But these groups, even though tiny, do reform and what a difference a day can make! What a multitude of sins and defects that ointment called love covers! With that love gone now the cracks, crevices, pimples and warts appear within the group. It does not take long for the remaining virgins to realise that the harvest that they are expected to gather will just not eventuate. All the attracting power is gone. It is just a matter of looking after number one.
Well number one has given his life to the Lord and his commitment could not be questioned; he was prepared to die for Jesus. Having chosen Jesus, and I certainly did not think the reasons for my choice were wrong, He will never abandon me, not in a year, or a thousand years or a million years! The only way I can be parted from Him is death, which is out of the question as I have the seal of God (?? Does that mean the beast cannot kill me if I refuse his mark?) or me willingly and consciously placing the mark of the beast over His seal, negating it. If you think about it this is another Eve situation where she gave up eternal life for eternal death when she already had eternal life! The devil could not give her eternal life as he did not have the power to do so. Just a word on the death aspect.
An overwhelming number of Christians in the woken church are judged not to be living up to the light that has been shown, they are labelled as foolish, they will die as evil and will not be resurrected until the end of the millennium along with all the other evil. They have literally given their lives for the Lord, they were martyred many believing that you cannot go to hell if you die for the Lord. Wrong! And as many as hundreds of millions will find out and in a cruel way that you can and Jesus means what He says and says what He means. So that brings us to that call; ‘For anyone ( includes wise and foolish) who calls out ( both call with confidence, no doubts, giving their lives for Jesus) in the Name of the Lord ( must be where the problem occurs and the sorting into wise and foolish occur) will be saved!’ As pointed out previously that the call is in the name of THE Lord and not YOUR Lord have you have conjured up from many sources, it may even include the Bible.

Page 379

Everyone of God’s people, wise and foolish virgins, bar those 288,000 who will still be alive when that flash in the sky occurs, will arrive at their last stone in their crossing of life’s Jordan. At this point God will allow satan to put a tear in that wall of water that has been building up during our lives and he will try to sweep us away and drown us. I don’t know who first coined the phrase but it is most apt here; Until death do us part.

And it is at this point that it is applicable! We can either lunge at that hand of the man in white standing above the waters where death is only temporary, or we can do something else like no lunge or a lunge towards the saviour we have conjured up and meets all of our ‘reasonable needs’. All other lunges are but death. Until death do us part and part does this death do! Only for the wise does ‘ Anyone who calls in the name of THE LORD will be saved apply.
So the situation on earth is that 144,000 foolish virgins have been left behind and looking up and seeing the 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits in Heaven. Even if we all repent  by the time the Lord returns again that would make 144,000 first fruits and 144,000 harvest or a 50/50 split. As the first fruits are at best 1% of the harvest then God is expecting at least the foolish virgins plus about another 14 million converts. God expects 14 million converts from earth but every one of those has received the mark of the beast! He must think there is a potential for converts as some would have received the mark for superficial reasons such as convenience. But once they see those foolish virgins they would prefer to stay where they are. There is nothing to be gained in joining that loveless lot!
But even if we did go out and convert those 14 million, this would only give us a number; 14 million added to 288,000 which would then be added onto the number that went to Heaven originally. It would not give us the number of saints in Heaven. What if we try the narrow door.
I have seen creationist calculations on the number of people who have lived up to now and a number of about seven billion comes up. So if at the time of the flash in the sky there are 7.2 billion people alive and 7.2 billion dead that would mean that Jesus created 14.4 billion souls.

Page 380

( that 144 sounds promising!) If the door into Heaven is so narrow it only allows one in a hundred through it then the number of souls in Heaven would be 144 million a number I have used in this blog; or twelve million in each tribe. Returning now to the Book of Numbers (1:2,3) , (actually including the wise virgins that would be 12 million and 12 thousand per tribe)
The theme the Book of Numbers addresses in the Book of Revelation is that constant theme of checking whether those who made it are a complete number, not one person of our tribe has been wrongly left behind. This theme occupies about 1,800 years of human history, the last 1,800 years, and is summarised in Revelation (22:14,15), our final look over our shoulders as we enter our new city for the eternities; Our tribe = those who did make it + those who did not make; or the whole sleeping church = wise virgins  + foolish virgins; or the number that left the earthly temple and have now arrived at the gates of the soon to descend New Jerusalem  =  those who will enter  + those who will be excluded. As far as the saints were concerned when their earthly prayers for those left behind were bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth so was their disgust at the stupidity of those left behind in responding to those thousand years of grace and peace. The eight hundred years of turmoil does not make any difference. It is of interest what the Book of Numbers tells us specifically about the total number, what in Matthew is called the sleeping ten virgins.
I would have expected the numbering system to begin with the day they actually decided to leave, or actually left Egypt. The day after Passover, the 14th of January. So the counting should have started on either the 15th or 16th of January. I would expect to become a member of a tribe on the day I make a commitment to leave the slavery of sin and not 54 weeks after. If you think that the tribe you join or whether you are male or female is relevant you have missed the point of Heaven; it is just about being there and seeing the Holy face of Jesus. It is just for exam ply purposes that I assign myself to the tribe of Issachar although there is some logic behind this allocation. The simple fact is it does not matter one iota! Here Issachar is listed as number four but in Revelation it is number nine. Nethanel the son of Zuar is our leader in charge of numbering our tribe which set out for the promised land on the first day of the second month of the second year since Passover.

Page 381

Back then they had been brutalised by the Egyptians for a very long time and all they wanted was out. They did not know what in meant they just wanted out even if that meant from the fry pan into the fire. Even if Sabbath was still some vague concept they had worked for seven days for so long it had no meaning to them.
But there had been significant changes as at the first day of the second month of the second year when the journey began and the census was taken. God had shown His presence to them and they knew what awe and power was leading them. They had seen Moses as His appointed servant perform most amazing miracles. They had been given rules and laws that they were expected to follow. They were an organised people of God marching under the presence and banner of His Temple. They were ready to march! God does not start counting from the time you want out of whatever situation you think you are extraditing yourself out of, He starts the counting from the time you want in. Many left Egypt in the days following Passover and had second thoughts about to returning and could have if they chose, but it was different as on the first day of the second month of the second year!
So that leaves an interesting question when did Jesus start counting that number that would be the sum of wise + foolish? Was it on Good Friday? When the number is remarkably low, or Pentecost the birthday of the church when this number increased by some 3,000 on the 50th day after Good Friday or was it 1,260 days after Passover when Jesus allowed major persecution to break out for His church with the stoning of Stephen? It took His people 50 days to their birthday when under the direction of the man on this side of the river they entered the Jordan another 1210 days of nurture and building when He allowed that tear in the wall of banked up water, but it did not wash His people away! Only Jesus can judge when day 50 and 1,210 are reached in our lives  and we are included in that tally to finish up as either wise or foolish.

Page 382

Verses 17-46;‘ So Moses and Aaron took these men who had been designated by name, and they assembled all the congregation together on the first of the second month. Then they registered by ancestry in their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, head by head, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. So he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. Now the sons of Rueben, Israel’s firstborn, their genealogical registration by their family, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Reuben were 46,500. Of the sons of Simeon, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households,  their numbered men, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Simeon was were 59,300. Of the sons of Gad, their genealogical registration by family names, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Gad were 45,650. Of the sons of Judah, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Judah were 74,600. Of the sons of Issachar, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Issachar were 54, 400 hundred. Of the sons of Zebulun, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Zebulun were 57,400. Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, their genealogical registration by the names of their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward,

Page 383

whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Ephraim were 40,500. Of the sons of Manasseh, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Manasseh were 32,200. Of the sons of Benjamin, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upwards, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Benjamin were 35,400. Of the sons of Dan, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Dan were 62,700. Of the sons of Asher, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Asher were 41,500. Of the sons of Naphtali, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out war, their numbered men of the tribe of Naphtali were 53,400. These are the ones who were numbered, whom Moses and Aaron numbered, with the leaders of Israel, twelve men, each of whom was of his fathers’ household. So all the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers’ households, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war in Israel, even all the numbered men were 603,550.’

As the Bible is the Word of God, not just Words of God then what are 664 words in the previous 29 verses supposed to teach? Well not supposed to introduce doubt, even with numbers. So if the Bible tells us there are 12,000 people in each of the tribes at the second coming it means that there are more than 11,999 people but less than 12,001. Or if there are 53,400 people in the tribe of Naphtali then there are more than 53,399 but less than 53,401 people in the tribe of Naphtali.

Page 384

Every soul is critical to Jesus and He will come back to save that soul and take it back to Heaven with Him if by chance He missed that soul by mistake. But how do these verses about wars and male dominance supposed to help us with our daily lives, especially if we are females?
There seems to be a three stage process being set up here. In stage one, the earthly step where our Lord told us to start and up to Good Friday, the players are males plus females and tribes. After Good Friday it is just males/females and no tribes. After the second coming it is just tribes and no males/females. There seems to be a role for each in each era. In this first era where we are in Numbers, God’s people went through a six month cycle. Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover….etc. The year would start with celebration of the Passover. Here all the sins which God held them responsible for, intentional and committed confessed unintentional sins were forgiven and forgotten they were freed from Egyptian slavery of sin and they left Egypt and set out for the promised land. It took them 54 weeks for preparation  for the journey, they were counted and they set off on the journey proper. Half way through the year when they arrived at the promised land they needed cleansing again from sins they had committed during the previous six months. This did happen in the Day of Atonement but this ceremony went much further. It not only cleansed them from the sins for which they were responsible for but also any remaining sins God claimed responsibility for because He had set the bar so high, that was the standard required by God and which we had no chance of meeting, ( I call these the sins we were required to jump 2,000 miles high for and therefore could not do), He took it on Himself and was the subject of the burnt offering. His people did not just come out of this one clean, they were squeaky clean, no sins of any sort were left! They did not understand, nor did they have to that the death and blood of animals did not cleanse any sin, let alone all sin! It all relied on Jesus and what He did on Good Friday. They took God at His word, did what He told them to do and rightfully assumed that they were clean. What a feeling of joy and relief it must have been for them on their homeward leg of their journey after that Day of Atonement! If I had been there with my current knowledge of the theory of evolution I would have felt so light hearted I would have been tempted to walk to edge of the cliff that Jerusalem stood on and simply leapt out into the yonder skies, a few short powerful strokes of the arms and arrived at the bottom as a birdman!

Page 385

But I may have also has second thoughts that if the length of the hair determined the length of the feather it would evolve into then of what use would a face full of feathers be? Also the feathers under the arm would be too close to the fulcrum point to be useful as wings and the hairs from the pubic area would result in a tail pointing the wrong way! Whether I leapt or not would be determined by the going dollar rate for freaks at the freak show! Mother nature still had a bit of work to do to prepare this boy for flight! (But today nobody would believe in such an absurdity! And birdman is but a very mild example of the theory of evolution)
Even though they were given rules and laws to keep them on the straight and narrow inevitably they fell further and further into sin and thus had to wait and prepare for the next Passover, to be released from the slavery of sin…. Even though there was a literal Passover in this period, it was only symbolic to the ‘real’ Passover which would occur when Jesus Christ would hang on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday the 14th of their first month. The thousand or so years this six month cycle took place was going to be dependent on the family unit, or specifically groups of units, or tribes and God’s dwelling place, the Temple.
// The family unit and tribe here on earth was dependent on the existence of the temple just like in the New Jerusalem the existence of the Heavenly tribes will be depended on the existence of the occupied throne; the presence of God. Without the female, the mother there was no family. She brought them into this world, nurtured, tutored and when necessary sutured them as well. She had a full time job and devoted her life to it. She did not join or take part in any military actions and therefore did not have a say in them. She did look after their casualties. Not to be included in these verses if I were a female would be a compliment. The default values have already been set and her role is unchallenged.

Page 386

She already had a fulltime job. It must also be kept in mind that the Israelites were under a theocracy; God ruled until they rejected His advice and asked for a king but even then God made the rules. So there were many major changes on that Good Friday when the six month cycle finished and the journey proper to the promised land began. It was the end of the outward part of our journey and the start of the homeward part had begun.
We start our journey off with no sin. All sin, actually confessed, has been atoned for. The fact that the unatoned for sins exists and will be dealt with in the future I take at face value and the results of and when it happens are attributed to me. The Word has spoken and so it will be, the results are spontaneous exactly like when the Jew grabbed a hold of that innocent animal! there above earthly distractions.  The results of Good Friday and the Day of Heavenly Atonement pass onto him, there and then. But regardless from what angle I try to approach the problem from there is a God created order; God, Christ, man then woman. Whilst childbearing is required the male-female entities remain separate. When this ceases at the second coming they become a single unit from the second coming for the eternities to come. The tribe relationship was only abolished for a time after the first coming of Jesus when the Jews specifically tried to destroy the early Christian church. Separation became a necessity but will end when the Jew is regrafted back onto the vine, Jesus Christ. When the Lord arrives the two will already be rejoined and we will be allocated back into our Jewish tribes. Ultimately God/Christ become one as do the male/female, the two are married and live happily ever after! The male/female unity become one on earth symbolically as both have to go to battle against the forces of evil. As previously pointed out they are both combatants is this war and both are subject to the same rules of war. Both are expected to join the army and fight the forces of evil which will try to prevent them from entering the promised land. Both have a minimum age of entry into this army and once entered are expected to remain as long as they are capable of fighting. There is no upper cut off age. They are both registered in the Heavenly realms as potential saints once they have attained this age of ‘20’. Both have to have called; ‘ I want out of the old and in with the new’. They must know where they are going and want to be there.

Page 387

So looking back from our heavenly vantage point now as we are about to make our grand entry into the New Jerusalem. I take the size of my tribe, Issachar to be 12 million and 12 thousand members. That is also the size of each of the other eleven tribes. I know that there are at least 12,000 who should have been there, were given every chance of being there but did not take advantage of these chances; rightfully they are called ‘the foolish virgins’. How carefully all the members of my heavenly family of the tribe of Issachar followed and prayed for those almost 1,800 years that Heaven worked on these individuals and how Heaven was spurned at each step. We actually gave up hope with these brothers and sisters at the end of the millennium when our prayers for them were bundled into a golden censor and hurled back to earth, ‘foolish’ had acquired a new dimension, but Heaven was not yet ready to give up. They had already experienced hardship and persecution at the second coming and perhaps they may respond again under similar trials. They don’t, they turn against us and they march in the battle of the beast, of the living wicked, the harvest and the army which we are a part of and is headed by the rider of the white horse.
These 12,000 are but a tiny part of the census that we have just seen was taken. It was a very specific count done by the leader of our tribe and Jesus and followed very strict rules even though they appeared to be repetitive and tiresome. As Heaven is a unisex count then so also is the earthly count and includes all beings over the age of reason capable of distinguishing right from wrong and who want to be with Jesus for an eternity. Thus it includes both male and females. The only upper age limit that is set is’ whoever is able to go out to war’. So this is where the numbers really swell. If there are twelve million people in my tribe and the split of foolish to wise is 50/50  then there are also twelve million foolish virgins or a total number of 144 million foolish virgins. But what at first I could not understand was with what venom Heaven spoke about these 144 million in the Book of Revelation; ‘ dogs, magic arts, sexually immoral, murders, idolaters and liars’ and then really rubs it in by giving us the same list twice! Witness Scripture! Any witness Scripture requires a second consideration.
Page 388

Who are being reprimanded here are not those who accepted the mark of the beast. Their choice was a result of the free will God gave them at creation; they looked at Jesus and said ‘Thank you but no thank you, we don’t want you nor do we need you!’ Who is the subject of these admonitions, those who have been admitted as part of this censor are those who have accepted the life, blood, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and have judged it as requiring correction. It is sin against the blood of God!
These are they who along with many others entered life’s Jordan under the direction of the man on this side of the river. They like the rest of us mumbled, grumbled, stumbled, bumbled, rumbled and fumbled our way over this life’s river but the issue is not decided until satan is allowed to put a rupture in that wall of water that has been building up on our right hand sides. The stone we stand on is the last one in our lives, we will not get to the next one, so it is our response at this particular moment, that is what counts and determines our destiny. It is here now that ‘unto death do us part’ becomes applicable. Some will make no response whatsoever and just be washed away to their deaths. Some will call out in the name of their lord and with confidence and why shouldn’t they have confidence? Their lord met their requirements and was not just restricted to some bloody, barbarous act two thousand years ago, let alone all that animal slaughter for nearly four thousand years before that! Love covered all! It is to these that those harsh witness Scripture applies; dog, murderer, sexually immoral but above all, idolater! To them the Book of Hebrews makes a special mention, those who continually and wilfully sin, their sin for sending Jesus back to the Cross, against the blood of God and He does not just send them to hell. For them the fires of hell are particularly stoked higher as their sins are so much more serious! How much more of an abomination they must be to the Lord as these ‘ Christians’ jeer and sneer and isolate those of God’s people who really do call in the ‘Name of the Lord’.

Page 399
The name of the Lord they call to is that anxious man in white, above the river on the Heavenly side. He is not some fictitious god they have conjured up and corrected and added to until they now have someone who can be accepted by a world that has rejected God. As they, ‘Christians’  make their lunge towards the loving hand of their god they realise it was just a mirage! So Who is his one and only God Who can and guarantees that He will grab our hands?

He is the one Who through His Holy Spirit has specifically asked you, “ Do you want Me to write My law in My Blood on your heart and mind? Because this is My blood that is involved it carries with it atonement and life everlasting. In the empty space that is left where your sins have been washed away, I will fill with My life, death and resurrection and because of this transplantation you will acquire life eternal. Whenever God looks at you, and that is all the time, all He will see is the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and the perfect way that He not only obeyed but fulfilled God’s Law. You must realise that this is not Photo shot or just a transfer where you can pick some things and reject others. You cannot colour in and expand or contract what and where you want to. You cannot add or subtract things you like and dislike. The unit is one of perfection and tampering with it would cause it to cease from becoming so. So your salvation now is no longer dependent on how you obey the law of God, or the old covenant but on how Jesus Christ obeyed the law of God or the new covenant. There has already a ruling been handed down by God on how God judged the life death and resurrection of His own Son. It was handed down on early Resurrection Sunday morning and the verdict is; perfection! If you accept this offer you will still be required to continue on with your crossing of life’s Jordan River.

Page 400

has been parted for you so you cannot get lost but it has not been paved for you. It’s ‘paving’ consists of many stones, both large and small and necessarily will result in many falls, some so great you think you will never be able to get up again. But even when lying winded and wounded look in the direction you were going. If you see the man in white above the waters and it was His life, death and resurrection that you accepted in that kind offer, He will pick you back up but only once you have recovered your breath. There was a reason why He allowed you to fall. It is really nothing to do or about you, it is everything about Him! And the more time you spend studying about Him in the Book He has left you, the Bible, the more you will realise the surety of your Heavenly place which Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us!’
Verses 47-54   ;’ The Levites, however, were not numbered among them by their fathers’ tribe. For the Lord had spoken to Moses, saying.” Only the tribe of Levi you shall not number, nor shall you take their census among the son’s of Israel. But you shall appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all its furnishings and over all that belongs to it. They shall carry the tabernacle and all its furnishings, and they shall take care of it; they shall also camp around the tabernacle. So when the tabernacle is to set out, the Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle encamps, the Levites shall set it up. But the layman who comes near shall be put to death. The sons of Israel shall camp, and each man by his standard, according to their armies. But the Levites shall camp around the tabernacle of the testimony, so that there will be no wrath on the congregation of the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall keep charge of the tabernacle of the testimony. Thus the sons of Israel did.
CHAPTER 2; Verses 1-34; ‘Now the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “ The sons of Israel shall camp, each be his own standard, with the banners of their fathers’ households; they will camp around the tent of meeting at a distance. Now those who camp on the east side toward the sunrise shall be of the standard of the camp of Judah; by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Judah: Nahshon the son of Annimadab, and his army, even their numbered men, 74,600.

Page 401

Those who camp next to him shall be of the tribe of Issachar, and the leader of the sons of Issachar: Nethanel the son of Zuar, and his army, even their numbered men, 54,400. Then comes the tribe of Zebulun, and the leader of the sons of Zebulun: Eliab the son of Helon, and his army, even his numbered men, 57,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Judah: 186,400, by their armies. They shall come out first. On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Reuben: Elizur the son of Shedeur, and his army even their numbered men, 46,500. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Simeon, and the leader of the sons of Simeon: Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, and his army, even their numbered men, 59,300. Then comes the tribe of Gad, and the leader of the sons of Gad: Elisaph the son of Deuel, and his army, even their numbered men, 45,650. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Reuben: 151,450 by their armies. And they shall set out second. Then the tent of meeting shall set out with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camps; just as they camp, so they shall set out, every man in his place by their standards. On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud, and his army even numbered men, 40,500. Next to him shall be the tribe of Manasseh, and the leader of the sons of Manasseh: Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, and his army, even their numbered men, 32,200. Then comes the tribe of Benjamin, and the leader of the sons of Benjamin: Abidan the son of Gideoni, and his army, even their numbered men, 35,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of the camp of Ephraim: 108,100, by their armies. And they shall set out third. On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Dan: Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddi, and his army, even their numbered men, 62,700. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Asher, and the leader of the sons of Asher: Pagiel the son of Ochran, and his army, even the numbered men, 41,500. Then comes the tribe of Naphtali, and the leader of the sons of Naphtali: Ahira the son of Enan, and his army, 53,400.

Page 402

The total of the numbered men of the camp of Dan was 157,600. They shall set out last by their standards. These are the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers households; the total of the numbered men of the camps by their armies was, 603,550. The Levites, however, were not numbered among the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. Thus the sons of Israel did; according to the Lord had commanded Moses, so they camped by their standards, and so they set out, everyone by his family according to his father’s household.’
( diagram and comments being followed in NASBSB p179)
Just because Levi or the women were not included in the physical army does not mean they are not a part of the unisex army of Heaven and have to go to war against evil here on earth, both the beast within and the beast without. There are and they too will lose many battles in their lives. But the only thing that counts is whether they win the war and become a part of Heaven. There are many outstanding features in the above verses, some of whose significance can be gleaned but most are silent. One is the number 603,550 and the other is how the application of the Law of God changed at the cross. It could and did change because it was no longer how we fulfilled the law but how Jesus fulfilled the law. The height of the bar went so high it went out of sight. So in these times even multiple wives were allowed, but in Jesus’ time even the thought of a second wife became adultery. So even though Jacob loved Rachel deeply and married her, just the thought of an extra-marital affair would have been sinful in the time of Jesus, let alone actually going through the actions. So the hole of the western wall; Benjamin, Manasseh and Ephraim are the result of adultery of Jacob and Rachel, and something that Jesus would have to pay for on Good Friday.
Either should the northern wall be there; Dan, Asher and Naphtali, these were the offspring of illicit sexual relationship of Jacob with his maid servants, and therefore adultery. But again factored in on Mount Calvary and atoned for, just how much was included in the dreadful of Days?? Atoned for, cleansed and to go on to become a part of eternity?  Leah’s sons should have been 1,2,3,4,5 and 6 in those walls but became 4,5, and 6 in the eastern wall and 1,2 and 3 in the southern camp. ( actually number 3, Levi was excluded from the earthly army but was re-joined in the Heavenly tribes.)

Page 404
With the Heavenly Laws being so loosely applied to a frail and feeble humanity you would think that at least 300,000 or even 400,000 of these soldiers made it to the promised land, or about 50/50 as with the foolish and wise virgins but this is not so; only TWO made it across, Caleb and Joshua, 603,548 did not! How many are going to make it when the law is strictly applied? One in a million, a billion? Actually the number is going to be as high as 50% of the sleeping church when it finally awakes. From the above numbers that would be 301,725 and not just two. The reason that number is so high as these wise virgins have accepted the Lord God Jesus Christ as their Saviour, allowed Him to write His laws in His blood on their hearts and studied in their lives and showed gratitude for how Jesus had fulfilled these laws and why their place in Heaven was so reassured. Their faith told them they could go wrong by relying on Jesus. The one ‘problem’ with Jesus is that He cannot be moulded and twister-ed to fit our views of the world. Once you start to adjust and conjure up a ‘jesus’ that will take into account of what you call the ‘real world’, the Bible gives you are different handle; foolish and you specifically receive two mentions in the last two chapters of the Bible, you are called; ‘ dogs, cowards, unbelieving, vile, murders, sexually immoral, practice magic arts and all liars!’ For them the fires of hell will be specifically stoked and flared to cope with that extra sin, the worst of all sins; trying to change what was perfect! Trying to tell Him that there was a way around the Mount Calvary, He did not have to go over it!
So with such slackly applied rules how could God reject and turn back from the promised land and back into the desert to die.( only Joshua and Caleb did not die)  ***  Their story is about to be told. Some reflections on this diagram; 1: When we enter the new Heaven, the New Jerusalem we will not have to carry the ark with the testimony, the Ten Commandments as they will already be in the centre of the city. It is they who are radiating the light we can see streaming out through the pearly gates and the roofless structure. 2: As there are three pearly gates in front of us we could enter three tribes abreast, but that would mean that only Judah entered through their gate, Issachar through theirs and Zebulun through theirs.

Page 405

All the rest would pass through gates that did not have their names on them. 3: If on the other hand we entered single file and did a circle we would finish up in our allotted suburbs.4: Both the diagram and text suggest that this gate will be Judah but I have maintained that there is only one gate into Heaven, one between the two Heavens and one into the New Jerusalem as all these entries can only be made because of the blood of the Lamb and therefore the gate of Ephraim. I would argue that this army above is a conquering army, the ones that defeat the forces of evil whereas those entering the New Jerusalem are the victors, a totally different situation. In fact Heaven makes the point twice that these wise virgins do a final check as to why only half of their tribe made it into Heaven and with heavenly scorn acknowledge that the dogs etc. were left behind. They were the worst of the worst and were treated accordingly! 5: The only correlation that I can see to those tribes in Revelation is the camp of Dan, Asher and Naphtali who march under the banner of an eagle, the God like nature of Christ. Dan is thrown out as evil and replaced by the Levites who are the servants of God. 6: No degrees in conspiracy handed out for Trump going to Saudi Arabia, Israel and the Vatican. Israel to pull puppet’s USA strings for 1,260 days then let the Jesuit Pope complete the work of annihilating Christians! Difficult to see how the King of Saudi Arabia is involved and Muslims are already being slaughtered by the hundred thousand and the idea is to gradually change this ratio to include Christians only. 7: The sons of Israel did what the Lord had commanded Moses, they were obedient certainly at first, but missed out? 8: Both the Levites and the women had specific duties to perform, full-time duties and were therefore excluded from the fighting army.8: Dan’s camp of maidservant births could claim equality with the likes of Judah, Benjamin, etc. on the ground that each of them was far from perfect, but once washed by the blood of the Lamb became so. 9: And that is exactly thine and mine situation today, there is no sin that Good Friday cannot cleanse, it only requires repentance!

Page 406

10: The other tribes would have challenged Dan, although Paul thought he was something special because he came from Benjamin, but I think he was the first to see that it was a matter of the pot calling the kettle black! 11: In Christ we are all equal and all perfect!

  • 12: This is almost certainly the order in which we form behind the rider of the white horse for the battle of the harvest and probably the twelve suburbs of Heaven with the exception that Dan is replaced by Levi.
    CHAPTER THREE; Verses 1-26   ; ‘ Now these are the records of the generations of Aaron and Moses at the time when the Lord spoke with Moses on Mount Sinai. These are the names of the sons of Aaron: Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the anointed priests, whom he ordained to serve as priests. But Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord when they offered strange fire before the Lord in the wilderness of Sinai; and they had no children. So Eleazar and Ithamar served as priests in the lifetime of their father Aaron. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Bring the tribe of Levi near and set them before Aaron the priest, that they may serve him. They shall perform the duties for him and for the whole congregation before the tent of meeting, to do the service of the tabernacle. They shall also keep the furnishings of the tent of meeting, along with the duties of the sons of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. You shall thus give the Levites to Aaron and to his sons; they are wholly given to him from among the sons of Israel. So you shall appoint Aaron and his sons that they may keep their priesthood, but the layman who comes near shall be put to death.”  Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn in Israel, the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall be Mine. For all the firstborn are Mine; on the day I struck down all the firstborn in the land of Egypt , I sanctified to Myself all the firstborn in Israel, from man to beast. They shall be Mine; I am the Lord. “
  • Page 407Then the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, “ Number the sons of Levi by their fathers households, by their families; every male from one month old and upward you shall number.” So Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord , just as he had been commanded. These are the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon and Kohath and Merari. These are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni and Shemei; and the sons of Kohath by their families; Amran and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel; and the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli and Mushi.
  • Page 407
  • These are the families of the Levites according to their fathers households. Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites and the family of the Shimeities; these were the families of the Gershonites. Their numbered men, in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, even their number were, 7,500. The families of the Gershonites were to camp behind the tabernacle westward, and the leader of the father’s households of the Gershonites was Eliasaph the son of Lael. Now the duties of the sons of Gershon in the tent of meeting involved the tabernacle and the tent, its covering, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and its chords, according to the service concerning them.
    • The spotlight now changes from Moses and Aaron to Aaron and Moses. Moses will still be around for a short while but it is Aaron and his sons who are to continue now for another thousand odd years. With so few sons and such a massive tabernacle to be continually dismantled and reassembled is going to take the effort of a large number of people, but who? God having created and sustained every soul can obviously pick whom He wants. He is the master potter and He can make pots for various purposes. His choice was the firstborn of the womb and it is with this concept that I want to spend some time contemplating on as it results with the establishment of the tribe of Levi. There were just too few descendants of Aaron, more help was needed, Levi and his tribe chosen who are the wise virgins, the saints or the redeemed of the Old Testament and change completely after Good Friday to priests who are the redeemed of the New Testament. The other concept is that of the firstborn receiving the family inheritance. If the firstborn dies the inheritance does not automatically pass onto the second born and then the third born etc. because if it did the angel of death would have not only killed Pharaoh’s first born son, but his second and in fact all of his children. Likewise for everybody else in the land. Pharaoh and his first born son owned Egypt but the reality was that the wealth was also distributed among the families so by killing their firstborn also stopped the inheritance passing on there.
      I like many others around the world now am preparing for last day events which will come on us as quickly as September the 11thI expect to be jailed in the first wave of the beast out of the sea 1,260 days of terror. The jailing option will only last until the jails are full when the sword option will cut in.
    • Page 408
    • I wonder who my seven or eight cell mates are going to be?  It is not going to be a main stream Christian as they approve of the treatment which is being metered out. After two thousand years of Bible study this lot have decided that really the blessings of God from His Holy Sabbath Day are either not relevant at all or can be shuffled around like a pack of cards. At least when Roman Catholicism come up with these clangers they name them correctly; Papal BULL. More adjectives and nouns can be added around the bull but it still remains bull. Protestants then get out their Bibles and twist the words of God to justify what has been correctly label as bull! So the study of mainstream religion is hardly going to explain the nuances of the Levitical and Aaronic priesthoods. The cell mate I dread most is a JW ( Jehovah Witness)  I have long admired their stand on war and there would be no wars if we were all JWs. I also admire their evangelistic efforts and believe the world would be a different place if Christian religions followed their example. But the cataclysmic difference that I have with them is the nature of Jesus Christ. They say that He is the firstborn Son of God and there are many references to such in the Bible as such. Firstborn actually sorts out a lot of my current problems; it is this word ‘firstborn’ with which I am struggling. The clincher though is ‘SON’. Conclusion then is He was born as the Son of God, He did not exist until conception and He was the firstborn indicating there could be others. He has not existed for the eternities past like Jehovah His Father!  If Jesus is a created being and a firstborn then all of creation belongs to Him. So the Bible deals with males, Jesus was a male, it deals with firstborn, Jesus was firstborn and it deals with wealth, parts of God’s creation which God gave the privilege of bringing into existence to Jesus. But for the cross of Good Friday to have any meaning that cleansing, atoning and life giving blood had to come from God Himself.***
      • Any blood that did not come from that height could not clean to the standard that was required by God. It might be better than Paul’s, Daniel’s or Moses’ blood or some other created beings blood but it would not have the cleaning power or life giving power that only blood from God can give.
        It would bring the meaning of salvation to nought.
      • Page 409
      • JWs are not only right about ‘Son’ and ‘firstborn’ they should also add Jesus had a mother, a beginning and a genealogy backing up ‘Son’. But then they remove all credibility of not just their understanding of the Bible and creation generally by embracing the theory of evolution. They don’t question the absurdities and outright impossibilities it is based on. Creationists say life can become death, they claim that death can become life; we claim conservation of energy they say nothing can form anything Etc. They sing from the earthly song sheet, they ignore Heaven’s Bible!  Their jesus, their creator is a cruel, inefficient son of god who uses the cruellest and most inefficient way imaginable to come up with a creation that he has the gall to call ‘very good’. Blood, guts, cruelty, suffering and death all add up to being ‘very good’. One would not want to see some of gory stories! The Jesus of the Bible they claim to follow is one of love and efficiency which proves that they can and do get things hopelessly wrong. Not the slightest understanding of science or of the Bible! They are aided by Christians in our inability to weld the start of time; Melchizedek to Abraham and then Abraham to Melchizedek, the end of time,  which I am hoping will be the subject of my next blog; the Day of Atonement a topic I am still hoping to be able to find out more in the remainder of the journey through the Book of Numbers.
        The tentative picture I and many others no doubt have proposed of Jesus as being the Bus Port between God inside the computer and humanity outside seems to hold reasonably well. Jesus is fully man, outside, and He is fully Divine inside the computer where He has always existed, He did not have to be created. He only showed His human nature by His creation of earthly things and gave them a constant link to God and that was through Jesus Christ. God also had a constant link to us and is through Christ Jesus. It is the welding that occurs at that interface that we pray the Lord shows when and how it occurred to any of His created beings, regardless of what initials they carry. Satan knows of what critical importance the issue of the dual nature of Jesus is and usually either tries to destroy one of them.
      • Page 410
      • That is all that is required to make the act of salvation meaningless! JWs attack His Divinity. But back to planet earth and firstborn, son and inheritance and the night of Passover way back in Egypt and what similarities and dissimilarities to Good Friday to which it is supposed to point to. The earthly step. And Jesus has already warned us that if do not believe in this earthly step there is not much point in looking up to Heaven unless we just want to release some neck tension!
      • The angel of death that night came to kill the firstborn sons of not just the Pharaoh but every family in the land. Feminists kept particularly quiet that night. By killing the firstborn the wealth of the country would be split in among the rest of the population and within a very short time would make it so diluted as to make it just background. The firstborn son of the Pharaoh did die that night and I have already presented a case which may have seemed long and convoluted probably because it was long and convoluted that this was the beast, both strands, sea and earth, was represented by the Pharaoh of Egypt. From time and memorial it was the God given gift of freewill. God’s created angels were not tape recorders playing endless recordings of His praise. They were free agents and could chose to obey or even disobey God. This evil within was characterised by the long line called evil. It ran from the eternities past almost parallel to but not parallel to the time line called good where we choose to do the will of God. The two were always going to not just meet but cross over each other which they did at the cross of Good Friday. Evil rose so sharply on that day it did not just make a TEE, T, but rose above the T to form a X. That run past of evil past the T was always going to have to be culled back before the time line of good could continue on for the eternity and is the subject of the last half of history. Evil’s timeline first gathered its fruits, the first firstfruit  when satan chose to disobey God. So satan became the firstfruit of evil. Pharaoh of Egypt, time line evil, the evil within, the beast are all synonymous. The firstborn son of Egypt was satan but he also became evil from without. As Jesus had no evil form within it was satan who tried to temp Him and make Him sin.
        Page 411
      • So our attempt to correlate the Aaronic and Levitical priesthood before and after God Friday and even as far as the last two battles would be very simple in the above terms if what happened was; Pharaoh’s firstborn, satan had died that night in Egypt, no satan to temp Jesus……we actually get a whole millennium without satan later. The history ends though when  the beast, Pharaoh, the living wicked are defeated by the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh’s inheritance passes onto his firstborn son, satan and the wicked dead are the only ones left on the planet by now where they take advantage of all the wealth for 1,260 days before Jesus comes down and crushes the head of satan. So what about Aaron and Levy?
        It has taken me until Numbers 3:11- to clarify this picture and I should go back, but I won’t, and correct this commentary in Exodus. The exodus from Egypt was but a tiny part of Good Friday. We are allowed to correlate them because both are celebrated as ‘Passover’ but if the jump from earthly Day of Atonement to the final Heavenly Day of Atonement is as large as Egypt’s earthly step of Passover onto the Heavenly step on top of Calvary’s Passover then we are in for one massive jump. Earthly Egypt’s Passover was the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery right through to killing Pharaoh’s firstborn son, satan, in the that final of all battles, the battle of the grapes. It is only here that satan, Pharaoh’s first born son is finally killed. But it was extremely selective and this has been a worry to me from the word ‘go’. It only involved the firstborn sons. There were many households in Egypt that night where the firstborn son died because there was no blood of the Passover Lamb swabbed onto the door jambs. But only firstborn died all the others did not die even though there was no blood on the architraves. So it wasn’t the blood that saved all those others who were inside the homes with blood on the doors. The angel of death was just interested in FIRSTBORN!  The practicality then was there were too few of Aaron’s descendants to carry out the work of God. They desperately needed help. God chose as their helpers, cleansed them with the blood of the Passover Lamb all the firstborn males of the people. As this could cause major upheaval with the families God just chose one tribe for Himself to help Aaron and the other priests. These were heavenly helpers, the Levites. Today we could symbolically be called Levites; chosen by God, washed with the blood of Jesus, to do His heavenly work. But this tiny slide expanded to the full screen on Good Friday. It was not just Pharaoh’s son’s life that was to be taken, it was Pharaoh himself who was to die. It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday.
      • Page 412
      • ( It has been previously pointed out on a number of occasions that even though Mount Calvary involved the death of evil, the beast, God never intended that Good Friday was the end of time. Had He so intended He would not have just killed the fourth head of the beast or the feet of that great statue of evil. Yes, the feet were crushed, ground and thrown into hell’s fires to be obliterated forever, but the rest of the statue, thighs, chest and head would have fallen under gravity and been broken up, not ground up. The rock has still a special job to do. Yes, intentional sin is as good as gone, for the saints if has and for the wicked soon will and confessed unintentional sin has all gone as well, but the grinding process still has to be done by the rock. It has to be so fine it will dissipate into oblivion! The whole beast has to go and the whole statue. Good Friday was not the end of evil!)  It was not just the firstborn who were cleansed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, it was anybody who chose to take advantage of this free gift of salvation. We are no longer Levite helpers, we are now Aaronic priests if we choose to be. How much wider is the screen to the slide! What Egyptian slavery pointed to was fully carried out on the ‘real’ Passover. The only way satan was involved on Good Friday was that he jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and for his gloating he was thrown out of Heaven for good. He wasn’t hurt then and is alive today and he knows that his time is short especially if you think that out of that remaining time he will be in the abyss for a thousand years of it! It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday but allowed to be resuscitated by God and allowed to live for another 3,800 odd years until the battle of the beast and us in our  orderly arranged army behind the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh did not die that that night but the next morning he ordered the release of God’s people. They were free to leave if they so chose to. Anyone who wanted to go could do so but they were not all saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. So of those who were alive the next morning only the firstborn males were alive because of the blood that was sponged onto the door jambs. Again guessing at the number, say 10% then 90% were not affected either way by the presence of the blood.
        Page 413 **********************backup 8-5-17
      • Actually we don’t have to guess the  number of firstborn males saved by the blood on the door that night it was 22,273 so there were about 580,000 who were not; God chose about one in thirty to be dedicated to serve Him and do His work. The blood was not involved in saving from death either the second and subsequent children of either the Egyptian or the Jew. These matters are soon to be raised again.
        Chapter 3 verses 27-51;’ Of Kohath was the family of the Amramites and the family of the Izharites and the family of the Hebronites and the family of the Uzzielites; these were the families of the Kohathites. In the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, there were 8,600, performing the duties of the sanctuary. The families of the sons of Kohath were to camp on the southward side of the tabernacle, and the leader of the father’s households of the Kohathite families was Elizaphan  the son of Uzziel. Now their duties involved the ark, the table, the lampstand, the altars, and the utensils of the sanctuary with which they minister, and the screen, and all the service concerning them; and Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest was the chief of the leaders of Levi, and had the oversight of those who perform the duties of the sanctuary. Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites and the family of the Mushites; these were the families of Merari. Their numbered men in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, were, 6,200. The leader of the fathers’ households of the family of Merari  was Zuriel the son of Abihail. They were to camp on the north side of the tabernacle. Now the appointed duties of the sons of Merari involved the frames of the tabernacle, its bars, its pillars, its sockets, all the equipment, and the service concerning them, and the pillars around the court with their sockets and their pegs and their chords. Now those who were to camp before the camp eastward, before the tent of meeting towards the sunrise, are Moses and Aaron and his sons, performing the duties of the sanctuary for the obligation of the sons of Israel; but the layman coming near was to be put to death.
      • Page 414
      • All the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered at the command of the Lord by their families, every male from one month old and upward, were 22,000. Then the Lord said to Moses, “ Number every firstborn male of the sons of Israel from a month old and upward, and make a list of their names. You shall take the Levites for Me, I am the Lord, instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the cattle of the sons of Israel.” So Moses numbered all the firstborn of the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded him; and all the firstborn males by the number of  names from a month old and upward, for their numbered men were,22,273. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel and the cattle of the Levites. And the Levites shall be Mine, I am the Lord. For the ransom of the 273 of the firstborn of the sons of Israel who are in excess beyond  the Levites, you shall take five shekels apiece, per head; you shall take them in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary { the shekel is twenty gerahs}, and give the money, the ransom of those who are in excess among them, to Aaron and to his sons. So Moses took the ransom money from those who were in excess, beyond the ransomed by the Levites; from the firstborn of the sons of Israel he took the money in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary, 1,365. Then Moses gave the ransom money to Aaron and to his sons, at the command of the Lord, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
      • *** Stepping back and looking at the big picture with the intention of further understanding these firstborn that the angel of death was concerned with in Egypt that Friday the 14thof ‘January’ now more than three thousand years ago. When the timeline of evil passed through Heaven way back in creation week the first to be snared, the firstborn, were a third of the angels and if that number was one hundred million then that would mean that two hundred million did not rebel. They could have had they so chosen as they were not robots, they were created beings with a free will which means they had the option of obeying God, good, or they could have joined the rebellion; they had the beast within.
      • Page 415
      • Over the next nearly 4,000 years they took great satisfaction over their choice not to join the evil angels as they saw what evil was and how it operated. But the choice of evil, the beast within did not die until Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Here they saw the true nature of sin and its consequences. Here they acquired an abhorrence for sin, just like their creator had. At three o’clock on Good Friday, the beast within then died and there was no chance that they would ever sin again. Paul, Peter, Noah, John and all those others should not have been allowed into the Most Holy Place at three that afternoon but they were now sinless in every sense of the word. The question I am trying to answer is why this angel was after the firstborn son of Pharaoh and not Pharaoh himself.
      • The end of history is that the beast, Pharaoh is killed by the rider of the white horse, his inheritance does pass onto his firstborn son, satan who then has his head crushed by Eve’s seed and he bruises Jesus’ heel. But in the battle of the beast it is Jesus who leads and swings the sharp sickle, we are there in the following armies probably arranged in the order given here in the Book of Numbers. We do not take a part in it, if we did then talk about throwing stones in a glasshouse! The pot calling the kettle black! We still have the beast within and it would be rather hypocritical to be punishing someone else for the same crime. That beast within us will die for the exactly the same reason it died for those 200 million Heavenly host; when we see Jesus hanging on that cross on the Day of Atonement. Only then when we acquire the same abhorrence for sin that Jesus had and only from then can we acquire His nature and see His beauty. So why firstborn and not Pharaoh himself?
        If on Good Friday Jesus had called; ‘Cain, or Jezebel or Judas or the name of any evil dead person’ and then claimed them as ‘Mine’, satan would have been forced to enter the fray and call back, ‘ Mine and over my dead body’. The default territory of the dead is satan and hell. It requires an active component, the acceptance of Christ to stay out of hell. Jesus did not call the names of any of satan’s followers, He only called on the names of the saints, the redeemed, the wise virgins and there was no need for satan to respond. It was only for our sins that Jesus came to suffer.
      • Page 416
      • We had not died without Jesus and we were not going to be a part of the wicked dead. He did not have to be there and he wasn’t there in those fires of hell of Good Friday. This was not a problem for the firstborn, it was Pharaoh’s or the beast’s problem. It was his right to exist that was on the line and he responded accordingly; ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ So when Jesus called, ‘JK is mine’ the beast replied, ‘Mine and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus then went on to suffer and pay the price for every sin that was attributed to JK. JK did in fact now belong to Jesus and would die to be only awakened by that sharp but loving call, ‘ Lazarus come out!’ So Good Friday on Mount Calvary the angel of death was concerned with Pharaoh and not Pharaoh’s son who would not be dealt with right until the end of time; the day before the Day of Heavenly Atonement. So why not Pharaoh on that Friday in Egypt, why only his firstborn son?
        ***      Had the angel of death killed Pharaoh instead of his firstborn son I can see at least two problems. Pharaoh’s firstborn son would have taken over and there was no onus on him to release the Israelites. In fact there was every benefit in keeping them. He would be grateful to this angel, whoever it was for killing his old man and giving him all this inheritance, a major part and the work engine being the Jews. Why release them and shoot yourself in the foot? The second problem is if the Pharaoh died then so would have the equivalent  section of the population would have had to have died; the fathers of the families. This would have ended the blood lines of the family. Both would occur but that was still in the future. But right now we are at three quarter time of the outward journey. Fulltime is approaching quickly.
        Our journey began way back in the Garden of Eden when because of disobedience we were thrown out of this garden.  Sin is the enemy and it is going to be the object of all skirmishes, including the final battle of Good Friday. We have come about three thousand years, three quarter time, but with a thousand years to go it is time for the rider of the white horse to prepare his armies for the final battle.
      • Page 417
      • They will not fight, they will just be there, the final battle belongs to our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ! Being a divine battle the preparations will have to be made in order and to the standards required by God. Yes the 603,550 troops will be required but only up to Gethsemane.
        The final preparations begin with showing the Israelites that this is now the final part of the journey and organising the armies of God. The most critical parts of this army are those tending to the requirements of God and communicating His wishes and orders to His following armies; Aaron and his sons. Success at every stage of this journey was determined by God. There are far few of them so helpers must be marshalled, and thousands of them. God’s initial choice was the firstborn sons of the land of Egypt. Any first born helper could come but they had to be cleansed of their sins first. They had to pass through the door with the blood of the Passover swabbed on its frames. Very few passed through a door with the blood of the lamb on it on that night and therefore most died. But not all, in fact 22,273 were spared by the angel of death on that night. But for reasons fully known to God he then exchanged these firstborn for the whole tribe of Levi, who had 22,000 eligible men. The 273 who were in excess, not required were sold back to the community and to money given to Aaron and his sons. At this stage I am not sure where Moses fits in but Aaron, who was also the high priest, and his sons the priests would have had to have been inside a home with blood of the door or they as firstborn would have died. Moses and no doubt Aaron understood the significance of the blood of the Passover lamb that it pointed to Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary and that they were initiating the people on their thousand year journey to the cross. As Moses was ‘superior’ to the high priest Aaron he must have stood as a representative of Jesus. The true go between of God and man.
        So on Saturday morning God has Aaron and his family and 22,000 helpers, the Levites all cleansed and ready to do His work. Pharaoh and the people are begging God’s people to leave and giving them their treasures to encourage them to leave, which they do.
      • Page 418
      • They just leave in any order but when they reach the marshalling point at Sinai they are here organised. The point is that the journey has begun. But which journey?
        Just as there is today there were a number of time clocks running to Calvary. I cannot follow the arguments of scholars as they try to convince us that Passover was on their date and not on those other dates suggested by other scholars, so I choose the arbitrary date of 1,220 years, BC. There were 1,220 calendar years from Good Friday of Egypt to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Each year was a half cycle from Passover to Atonement and the other half the return from Atonement back to Passover. So there were 1,220 full cycles made up of 1,220 Passover commemorations and 1,220 Days of Atonement. This was earth’s sphere turning and moving in the big of the universe. Here there was only one cycle; from Heaven/Garden of Eden to Good Friday and the back from Good Friday to Day of Atonement/Heaven the part of the cycle we are in a hopefully Jesus will come and take us back for the remaining half of this last cycle! But now we return to the half of the big cycle where we still have 1,220 years to run before Good Friday, or three quarter time.*** It is called Passover so it must be related to Jesus on the cross of Good Friday the 14th, but it also includes the death of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, satan it must go as far as the very last battle where Jesus crushes satan’s head, or the day before the Day of Atonement. This is the fourth coming of Jesus and so it includes the first and the last coming and maybe even the second and third coming as well. As Jesus fights the beast out of the clouds I do not count this as the fourth coming. Because the first coming is included and that is where the side of Jesus was opened up at 4 o’clock His blood here was poured against the altar, the cross and it is this blood which opens that last Day of Atonement, this day must also be included right here at the start of our journey. It would therefore be logical to include our final entry into the New Jerusalem if not in Numbers then in the next Book of Deuteronomy. But for the time being the army is prepared, God has chosen His priests and their 22,000 helpers, the Levites so let us follow the duties of God’s chosen assistants, the interface between God and man in the Old Testament.
      • Page 419
      • The success or failure of the army depended on these people doing their work faithfully and correctly.
        CHAPTER 4 Verses 1-20 : ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying, “ Take a census of the descendants of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward, even to fifty years old, all who enter the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the work of the descendants of Kohath in the tent of meeting, concerning the most holy things. When the camp sets out, Aaron and his sons shall go in and they shall take down the veil of the screen and cover the ark of the testimony with it; and they shall lay a covering of porpoise skin on it, and shall spread over it a cloth of pure blue, and shall insert its poles. Over the table of the bread of the Presence they shall also spread a cloth of blue and put on it the dishes and the pans and the sacrificial bowls and the jars for the drink offering, and the continual bread shall be on it. They shall spread over them a cloth of scarlet material, and cover the same with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall insert its poles. Then they shall take a blue cloth and cover the lampstand for the light, along with the lamp and its snuffers, and its trays and all of its oil vessels, by which they serve it; and they shall put it and all of its utensils in a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put it on the carrying bars. Over the blue altar they shall spread a blue cloth and cover it with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put them on carrying bars. Then they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth over it. They shall also put on it all its utensils by which they serve in connection with it; the fry pans, the forks and shovels and the basins, all the utensils of the altar;  and they spread a cover of porpoise skin over it and insert its poles. When Aaron and his sons have finished covering the holy objects and all the furnishings of the sanctuary, when the camp is to set out, after the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, so that they will not touch the holy objects and die. These are the things in the tent of meeting which the sons of Kohath are to carry. The responsibility of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest is the oil for the light and the fragrant incense and the continual grain offering and the anointing oil—the responsibility of all the tabernacle and of all that is in it, with the sanctuary and its furnishings.”
      • Page 420
      • Then the Lord spoke to Moses and to Aaron, saying, “ Do not let the families of the tribe of Kohathites be cut off from among the Levites. But do this to them that they may live and not die when they approach the most holy objects; Aaron and his sons shall go in and assign each of them to his work and to his load; but they shall not go in to see the holy objects even for a moment or they shall die.”
        The height of the purity and holiness at the start of the journey to Mount Calvary was simply stunning. Here we have the Levites who were a substitute for the firstborn sons of Israel who were washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, and that is the only reason they were still alive, not even being able to look at, let alone touch the holy items without being killed! It was not just the blood of the lamb, but these males were dedicated to the Lord at one month and could not begin to serve until after thirty years of preparation and they were still only allowed to touch and look at holy objects only if they were covered. Despite these withering heights and all the rules and regulations that were designed to keep them there the downward trend soon started and continued down as the wave of evil rose. At the cross on Good Friday good was minimal and evil maximum, they murdered their Lord and Saviour. And so it will be at the second coming; our Lord will be met by a wave of evil, the great tribulation. It will be begun by God’s own people; apostate Jews and Christians. The physical killing of the Lord’s servants maybe done by the Jew but the actual attempted murder of the Lord will be done by these apostate Christians and God alone will judge whether; ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do.’ Will apply or not. Many there will be correctly attired and know the ‘Word’ that they are destroying, twisting and bringing to naught is the same Word that spoke and this amazing creation came into existence, is the same Word that became flesh and walked among us to Mount Calvary to achieve for us our salvation and is the same Word left for His people to help them through troubled times; the Bible. From what withering heights of the first coming of our Lord has it dropped to its depths today! You can get it to say whatever you want it to say. From ‘it is written’ to ‘whatever you want it to be written!’
      • Page 421
      • But this will not always be so, there will come a time when indeed the Father will forgive them for they not know what they do and will result in that final harvest! Duties of the Gershonites,
      • Verses 21-28 ; ‘ Then the lord spoke to Moses saying, “ Take a census of the sons of Gershonites also, by their fathers’ households, by their families; from thirty years and upward to fifty years old, you shall number them; all who enter to perform the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, in serving and in carrying; they shall carry the curtains of the tabernacle and the tent of meeting with its covering and the covering of porpoise skin that is on top of it, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the gate of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and their chords and all of the equipment for their service; and all that is to be done, they shall perform. All the service of the sons of Gershonites, in all their loads and all their work, shall be performed at the command of Aaron and his sons; and you shall assign to them as a duty all their loads. This is the service of the families of the sons of the Gershonites in the tent of meeting, and their duties shall be under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.’
        Many would accuse God of nepotism, cronyism in selecting such a privileged group of people like the priest and sons of Aaron at the expense of the Levites. Both were alive because of the blood of the Passover Lamb on their doors yet one lot could handle and look at the holy objects but the other could only work as pack horses and would be killed if they looked at or touched these holy objects! Talk about favouritism! And it all depended on whether you were born into the right family! But is this really the case? Could God be so unfair? The Aaronic and Levitic priesthoods did run until Good Friday at 3 PM. The curtain that separated the Holy Place from the outside world was torn. We don’t have to stay outside the system any more, we can go into the Holy Place and become one of these privileged priests.
      • Page 422
      • On planet earth they continued as male/female but in the Heavenly courts they are unisex, the same. Our High Priest, Jesus Christ has now gone up to the Most Holy Place in Heaven. He is not sitting down but standing up and will soon come back to collect His own. It may not be three quarter time here on planet earth yet but it is certainly well past half time of the homeward leg of our journey. And how many of these whingers and scoffers are going to take advantage of the privilege of becoming priests? Not Many! I think that there is no category of Levite after Good Friday. You either have been washed by the blood of the Lamb and therefore are going to Heaven or you have not been washed by the blood of the Lamb and are going to hell. In its 7,777 odd years of earth’s history many changes have occurred up to now and many more still to come. But the event that changed the outward leg into the homeward leg was Good Friday on Mount Calvary. And there there were many changers including the payment for all of the sins of all of the saints!  Its all homeward bound and it is going to happen at a timing of a split second and it will be at exactly the right time! Duties of the Merarites.
        Verses 29-49 ; ‘ As for the sons of Merari, you shall number them by their families, by their fathers’ households; from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, you shall number them, everyone who enters the service to do the work of the tent of meeting. Now this is the duty of their loads, for all their service in the tent of meeting; the boards of the tabernacle and its bars sockets, and the pillars around the court and their sockets and their pegs and their chords, with all their equipment and with all their service;  and you shall assign each man by the name of the items he is to carry. This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service in the tent of meeting, under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.”  So Moses and Aaron and the leaders of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites by their family and their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service of the work in the tent of meeting.
      • Page 423
      • Their numbered men by their families were 2,750. These were the numbered men of the Kohathite families, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, when Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. The numbered men of the sons of Gershon by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families, and their fathers’ households, were 2,630. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Gershon, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord. The numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who had entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families were 3,200. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. All of the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the leaders of Israel numbered, by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who could enter to do the work of service and the work of carrying in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men were 8,580. According to the commandment of the Lord through Moses, they were numbered, everyone in his serving or carrying; thus these were his numbered men, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
        All this numbering, all this activity, all these witness verses but for whose sake? It can’t be for God’s benefit because He already knows everything down to the sub-atomic level so it can only be for the benefit of the saints who are starring upwards in anticipation of the New Jerusalem to appear and land on this massive plateau in front of us.
      • Page 424
      • What do we want to know and why? We have just spent the best part of 1,800 years in Heaven in a tribe to which we were allocated on arrival in Heaven. In this time we have got to know not just those members of our tribe but many others in other tribes as well. We certainly know the location of our tribe and our neighbours. The first thousand years were very different to those last eight hundred years as at first our prayers were in Heaven with us, all our prayers that we had ever prayed even as ‘petty’ as flying over a city and asking God to bless its residents, all however the number of millions of them there were. Although we were particularly grateful to those other saints who had prayed for us and are now in Heaven with us we have not given up with those left behind on earth. We have focused on the 12,000 members of our tribe, the 12,000 foolish virgins who were left behind at the second coming and when our prayers are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth we now follow those 12,000 members of our tribe even though they are no longer the subject of our Heavenly prayers. We know each one by name and will follow this final Heavenly count very carefully. This golden censor when it is hurled back to earth does not directly hit the abyss and release satan and the wicked dead in one action. This was pointed out in the staggered strike of this censor in the discussion on the end of the millennium. But even if it went through the door of the abyss at high speed it was still too precious to be destroyed in the abyss is my current thinking.
        The other thing to be considered is the condition of the saints. We like Lazarus were called from the dead by Jesus at His second coming but unlike Lazarus we were given Jesus’ robe of righteousness, so we could not die. But we were also given ‘Heaven like’ brains which are far superior to our present ones and we must be grateful to the Lord for that! How much superior? Well let me give you an example. Today JK would think he is doing particularly well if he can remember six or seven Bible Verses. This same JK listens to a 1,260 day tutorial by my Master where He expands the Bible by many thousand fold and I can remember every word in that tutorial and its significance!
      • Page 425
      • All this counting and arranging are not being lost on the saints! We are probably arranged in order that we will be entering into the New Jerusalem although I am not sure how we can tell the boundaries with the other tribes unless we know them personally something I would have thought would take more than two thousand years to learn. The numbering taking place is very thorough with many witness verses authenticating the original process. Do I think it is according to the fathers’ households? Can’t be as there are no mothers or fathers in Heaven. Is there a hierarchy in Heaven? Certainly appears to be the case. Are we standing now on land that has already been allocated to us for the eternities to come?
      • There are any number of scenarios available here. Even though I have been making a case for Rueben to be the first to enter, both Numbers and Revelation put Judah first; lead tribe and first creature looks like a lion. All tribes are assembled with each member on their individual plot. ( Keep in mind that there is no sea so the earth’s surface, so divided by 144 million gives us a plot of about 400,000 square meters each [ or about half a mile by half a mile square] when compared to today where 400 is regarded as large, all assumes the earth is recreated the same size and is of the order of space which will be in the New Jerusalem) So each tribe is lined up and lo and behold when the New Jerusalem settles down on this plateau and the pearly gates are opened the light streaming out through the pearly gate that has the name of Judah on it shines on the tribe of Judah and the light streaming out through the pearly gate with Issachar’s name on it defines the location of Issachar and likewise for the remaining ten tribes. But when the march begins Judah go first and march single file and they only own up to horizon so when the last member of Judah enters does the back member of the tribe behind them join the cue and the line continue? The tribe on the other side of the world opposite to Judah is Ephraim but this would mean that they enter through Judah’s gate and not Ephraim’s gate.
      • Page 426
      • Maybe when the last of Judah enter the ones alongside them, Issachar turn left a bit and they too go in through Judah’s gate, then Zebulun join onto the end of that line and so on. All enter through the gate of Judah. But then they may all march forward and enter through the gate with their names on it, into their own suburbs where their apartments are that Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us? These are but nuances about final entry and to be able to answer these we have much bigger problems that need to be solved first. These will have to sorted out at the end of the journey but back to the journey itself.
        The numbers we are dealing are not the 14.4 billion of souls that God created to spend an eternity with Him, they have been severely truncated and finally will include the foolish virgins of all time; both before and after the half time event; Good Friday the 14th. Before the cross it may have been the animal sacrifice system reinforced by Moses at Sinai and had been operating since the time of Cain and Abel. Moses could see that it was pointing to Passover of Good Friday but he still did ‘as God commanded him’. The people before the cross were forgiven their sins not because they had killed a ram or lamb but because they believed and obeyed God. On their way home after the Day of Atonement any sin they confessed when the High Priest took a firm hold of the scapegoat’s head had passed onto the scapegoat which was then led away from the city into the wilderness and destroyed  carrying their confessed intentional sins. Very few knew that this stood for what Jesus would do on Good Friday. The transition from Moses’ sacrifice to Christ’s sacrifice was a very painful period for the people of God and it seems the more you understood the old system, the more of its beauty you could see the more difficult it would be to change to the Christian era. There could be no better example of this than the great apostle Paul. The history of his people told him whenever they were blown off-course disaster followed. He was not going to be blown off-course by this latest fad; Christianity. But it is we who struggle with the reverse process. Paul could not apply that wealth of knowledge about the Old Testament to Christ and we cannot apply our knowledge of Christ to the Old Testament. There are attempts out there being made to do so that is if you call a one sentence remark about twenty or so verses an ‘attempt’.
      • Page 427
      • But these attempts will snowball when the Jews are rejoined to the vine of Jesus Christ. But to get that final connection we are going to have to wait until the master teacher delivers His 1,260 day tutorial. The time that this tutorial is delivered is the same as our time; It will be after Passover Good Friday but before the Day of Atonement. It is a consolidation of Good Friday but preparation for Good Saturday when the Day of Atonement will occur. It is a structured tutorial based on the seven day week. Six days of intensive tuition flowed by a day of intense worship of the one who is teaching us. A time of consolidation, a time for things to sink in, a time of preparation for this event of the Day of Atonement we are about to experience in real life. A life changing event!
        The numbers we are following are real earthly numbers but they are also symbolic and real combined when we are lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem. All plots are occupied, not one person is missing! The real significance here is that there are no dogs and murders here. This group has been clearly defined and the safeguards and regulations concerning all, including this group have been defined. Everyone knew what was expected of them and they, using their God given free will chose not to comply. It is not vengeance to check they are not here it is just a spontaneous response as we see the last page of history being turned over. They are not here!
        So who was supposed to be here. They were males over the age of twenty years old. You are not counted just because you decided you wanted to leave Egypt’s sinful land and be a part of the Exodus, although clearly that was a requirement. You were not counted from the time you entered life’s Jordan River under the guidance of the man on this side of the river; Jesus Christ as humanity. You were only counted when you got to twenty years old; when you saw the Man on the other side of the River the one in white and above the waters and decided that this was going to be your life  from now on; there was no going back to Egypt.
      • Page 428
      • It was only at this stage that you were included in the census, in any of the periods of the history of time. But how can you start from such a high and noble beginning and finish up in hell? How can so many people be so wrong? Does God really have to be so severe and cut these people out, so many of whom actually died rather that accept the mark of the Beast? Just exactly is what God is looking?  We have been given a brain, mind and logic by Him, doesn’t He expect us to use it?  ****
        I think I am about to add another verse of the Bible which I claim to have some understanding of; Numbers (3:12), ‘ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn , the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. The Levites shall be Mine’. Just what do the saints see in this verse? Here we have the start and the end of the heavenly journey. Here we have the dichotomies of beast/evil, army/Levite, foolish/wise virgin and before/after Good Friday. Starting with the 603,550 strong army and comparing them with the 22,000 Levites; Both groups have a start by date, ( army have to be 20 years old and Levites 30 years old), a period if training, initiation, ( army members twenty years and Levites from one month to 30 years), difference in termination of service, ( army have to fight as long as they are able but the Levites service is truncated at fifty years old), and Egyptian Passover, ( only Levites were selected to become servants of God and the army was not affected, but the swap of firstborn for Levite must be taken into account).
        So on that Good Friday night in Egypt only the firstborn were concerned; they either lived and became Levites/firstborn of family or they died as did Pharaoh’s son and all other firstborn males. The firstborn son of Pharaoh was satan and he dies in the very last battle of history. So here we have the beginning and the end of the journey of God’s people via Calvary. The 603,550 strong army were only affected in that the next day Pharaoh told them to get out of Egypt; they were not washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb they were just free to go. But they were involved in the count because they had left Egypt and because they were over twenty years old.
      • Page 429
      • The angel of death that night was a real entity and real firstborn were killed. Most Jews that night had no idea that the blood of the lamb they had killed was of itself of no value but fully dependent on the Blood that Jesus would shed in more than a thousand years’ time. They believed God that if they swabbed the blood of the lamb they had killed on their doorframes they would be safe because Moses had been told by God to do so, and they were saved. Our belief in Jesus has the same power and works the same way today. It is not understanding that saves us but belief, faith.
        That march that began on the 01/02/02 started with 603,550 foolish virgins and 22,000 wise virgins, about one wise to thirty foolish. This is significantly lower than at the midnight call of the great tribulation when there would have been 300,000 wise and 300,000 foolish. Only 22,000 were Levites. ( actually there were 22,273 firstborn that night that were saved because they were washed by the blood of the lamb. So what happened to the 273 ‘excess’ who were bought back by their families and the money raised given to Aaron and his sons? 22,273 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and therefore 22,273 should have gone to Heaven. How can these 273 ‘excess’ be washed but stopped being Levites, rejoin their families and the foolish army and finish up in hell? A similar situation occurred at the second coming when the 144,000 foolish virgins received the seal of God yet finished up going to hell.)
        The battle of the firstborn, the Levites and already been won on that night, 14/01/01, Egypt Passover, actually completed on Good Friday on Mount Calvary’s Passover. On Good Friday it was the beast that was defeated, albeit only temporarily, but still defeated. The Levites now only have to battle this mortally wounded beast. Their fight has a beginning but it also has an end and it is shorter than the ones in the army. They have already conquered the problem of satan, of outside evil of the firstborn. Satan is going to be defeated and we are told that by God way back in the Garden of Eden.  He makes no claim to them. He is silent in hell when Jesus calls out, ‘ JK is Mine!’
      • Page 430
      • But just like he had no hold on Jesus does not mean that satan will ever stop trying to trip me up even if that be with monotonous regularity. ‘So? Jesus has already factored that fall on Good Friday!’ The Levites fight against the beast within does indeed occur on the Day of Atonement and the beast ceases to exist forever from day onward.
        But Jesus could see that the rest of the army of this time were not going to accept His conditions, be obedient to Him. They were not involved in either Egypt’s Passover or Calvary’s Passover and they therefore have to battle the beast from within and from without. Theirs is a long battle and only ceases when they are unable to fight anymore; in the fires of hell!
      • [ Blog recovered from MSword. 11.30 on 14th of May 2017 is copied into blog where errors are corrected. This recovery therefore has all original errors]

 

  • It is the heavenly vantage point that the saints are in now that allows them to look at their foolish counterparts and agree with Heaven’s harsh judgment of these fools, dogs, liars, murderers…. We have just seen the horrors of hell, Good Friday, and the beauty and worship of Good Saturday, God’s gamut of dealing with the horrors of sin. This was the full range. But here we have these fools trying to correct, to make an improvement on God’s perfection! Audacious, foolhardy outrageous behaviour! They think they can correct God! They think they can add to perfect love, perfect mercy and compassion, perfect justice and holiness, perfection and infinity!
    Any event, any scenario only has significance when viewed through the lens of Good Friday and Mount Calvary. Here Jesus did not call the fools names so it did not require a response from satan. It did not even require a response from the beast, their names simply were not called by Jesus. It was as what happened on Good Friday in Egypt. They were not firstborn, they were not involved. The blood on the door had nothing to do with them! God gave them the courtesy of being included in the census of the army.
  • Page 431
  • They were family, they were tribe but they were beyond being helped. It had to be done a ‘better’ way, it had to be done their way! As army they marched with and were actually responsible for protecting those who were washed by the blood of the Pascal Lamb and every effort was made to include them as family and this is what the saints were shown in their Jesus’ tutorial, but unfortunately they marched to the beat of a different drum. Had their names been called by Jesus in hell as ‘Mine’, they weren’t, so it is purely hypothetical, neither could the beast nor the devil call back. ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ The fools do not belong to either and as long as they have life in them can accept Jesus Christ ( the Bible Jesus and not what they want their Jesus to be and this is the heart of the problem).  The fools only belong to the devil at death where the beast loses his hold on them. Both the beast’s call and satan’s of ‘Mine’ are only relevant when they are organising the wicked for the last battle, at least they think, and the wicked are crossing the Euphrates River that has been dried up by God. As they come out of the river bed only then can satan or the beast call out ’Mine!’
    It is of interest to me what happens when from those fires Jesus calls out, ‘JK, mine!’ Satan is not there because not one of his wicked names will be called out. There is no need for him to be here. It is the beast who calls back, ‘JK is wicked, has committed enough sins to sink a battleship, he is mine and the only way you are going to have him is over my dead body!’ His death in hell on Good Friday is only temporary and it is none other than Jesus Who pulls him out of hell’s fires before he is burnt to a cinder. His death will occur in two stages; firstly the living wicked in the battle of the harvest against the rider of the white horse and His armies a secondly and finally when JK lives through and experiences the Day of Atonement. So his call of ‘ over my dead body’ will be literally fulfilled.***

    • So leaving chapter four, the Egyptian Passover and beginning the march to Mount Calvary’s Passover, a journey that could well take 1,260 years. God’s people have been divided into families of Heaven, the twelve tribes of Israel. They have already been divided into wise and foolish as God has known about this division since the eternities past. The ratio at this point is about 30 foolish to one wise but will change quite dramatically before Jesus comes to pick them up to go to Heaven with Him.
    • Page 432
    • That division occurred on Good Friday night in Egypt when the angel of death passed over the firstborn, all firstborn. He did not kill those who had been washed by the blood of the lamb. These God called Levites, the wise virgins. All other firstborn males died on that night. It is still a wonder to me how selective that angel was that night and therefore how selective was what Jesus did on the cross some 1,260 years later. Firstborn!
      Say the ‘average’ Jewish family was made up of a mum, dad, seven sons and seven daughters. Only one person in sixteen was involved on that night, only one became a Levite! The other fifteen had no part to play on this night! They were given roles to play, essential roles in the family life but they became a tag onto the Levites. God still loved all the others and they were given a chance to join the Levites, actually after Mount Calvary they could become priests but that stumbling block that is now going to reappear as we trace God given rules appeared to them; ‘I can’t accept that, that seems most unfair, it is a good thing we live under a democracy and not a theocracy, good thing that was a part of the old sacrificial system and done away with by Jesus and replaced by the new commandment  ( that is not saying that there were not any changes at the cross, there were!) People may use this ‘arbitrary’ division to promote the doctrine of predestination; God made me knowing fully well I would not accept Him and therefore I would finish up in hell so He knowingly made me to go to hell! He must really be a cruel and sadistic God! The doctrine of predestination is wrong, a clanger although it may not be of the same order as the eternal fires of hell. That one is hard to beat! The critics of God about predestination are really accusing God for hanging out the gift of freewill. If we didn’t have a free will we would only be robots playing endless tapes of praise about God. So the problem is not God making people to go to hell, the problem is people using their God given free wills and rejecting God’s will. Being God, yes God did know who was going to reject Him and go to hell. Each person is ultimately responsible for their own decisions. It will result in either Heaven and the default value is hell. Just some thoughts about the transfer of rights from the firstborn to the tribe of Levy.
    • Page 433
    • On the Saturday morning, the day after the angel of death had passed over Egypt there were 22,273 firstborn sons of Israel who were going to Heaven. The angel of death had passed over them, they had been saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. On average  that is about 2,000 firstborn per tribe or say 1,000 in the case of Levy as it was a much smaller tribe. So on Saturday morning there were 21,273 ‘ordinary’ firstborn going to Heaven plus 1000 from Levy, giving the grand total of 22,273. But then for whatever reason God substitutes the firstborn sons of Israel with the tribe of Levy whose total tally is 22.000. So now not only are 1,000 firstborn Levites going to Heaven but 1,000 plus 21,000 or all the Levites are going to Heaven. So what happened to the 21,000 firstborn who ‘gave ‘ their privileges to the 21,000 Levites who did not have them, On that night they were not firstborn and therefore were no concern of the angel of death?
      • *** This is not a hypothetical question. Hypothesising on the hypothetical. This could well be raised in Heaven by the Levites of this incident who make it to Heaven. This is a different question to those 273 ‘excess’ firstborn; the actual 22,273 who were firstborn and the 22,000 Levites. They either paid the required levy, or their mums and dads did and they voluntarily walked out. Not so with the remaining 21,000. If they don’t make it the Levites who did are going to say, ‘We made it at their expense. We took their Heavenly place off them!’ Nobody is going to take anyone else’s place in Heaven where there is going to be the ‘right’ number, the perfect number of inhabitants. Just to give me numbers to work with and there will be exact numbers in Heaven when all this numbering is occurring, I take the initial number of created angels as 300 million and add to this the number of earth made beings whose parents were Adam and Eve and had they not sinned would been responsible for a total population of 144 million to fill the earth, giving a total of 433 million. Since there was a rebellion there will now be 333 million. Those Levites have to worry about, those 21,000 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and they are Heaven bound just like anyone else who is washed by the blood of the LAMB.
      • Page 434
        So the last part of humanities 3,800 year on journey has begun some 1,260 years out from Mount Calvary. Each year is a cycle of two six month periods from Passover, six months, Day of Atonement, six months, Passover, Etc. But arrive we finally do when Passover Egypt coincides with Passover Mount Calvary and Jesus Christ dies on the cross. Here now six month cycles and yearly feasts become a part of life, a part of the weekly cycle. Every Friday is a Passover which has already occurred but the following day, the Sabbath is celebrating what has happened but also looking forward that final Sabbath, the heavenly Day of Atonement which locks in all time for the Heavenly future for the eternities to come. The study of this subject is described as solid food by the Bible and pray fully the subject of our next blog.
        The inflection point of the front part of our earthly journey of some 3,800 began about 1,260 years out; from Passover Egypt to Passover Mount Calvary. On the homeward part of our journey the inflection point occurs somewhat earlier; with about 1,800 years to go. The second coming of our Lord. It begins with the destruction of the temple of the Passover of Jesus Christ (every last stone is thrown down) and the rebuilding of this Temple for its use in the Day of Atonement. Ironically though the temple of Jesus’ day was standing but desolate at the time Jesus hung on the cross but the temple of the Day of Atonement will be in ruins but still be occupied by Jesus as the precious blood that He spilled on Good Friday at four o’clock against the altar of the cross comes back into play! There is a rich history between Passover and Passover just as there is a rich history from Passover to the Day of Atonement!

Chapter 5 verses1- ;’ Then the Lord spoke to Moses , saying, “ Command the sons of Israel that they send away from their camp every leper and everyone having a discharge and everyone who is unclean because of a dead person. You shall send away both the male and the female; you shall send them outside the camp so that they will not defile their camp where I live in their midst.” The sons of Israel did so and sent them outside the camp; just as the Lord had spoken to Moses, thus the sons of Israel did. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel, ‘ When a man or woman commits any of the sins of mankind, acting unfaithfully against the Lord, and that person is guilty, then he shall confess his sins which he has committed, and he shall make restitution in full for his wrong and add to it one-fifth of it, and give it to him whom he has wronged.

  • Page 435
  • But if the man has no relative to whom restitution may be made for the wrong, the restitution which is made for the wrong must go to the Lord for the priest, besides the ram of atonement, by which atonement is made for him. Also every contribution pertaining to all the holy gifts of the sons of Israel, which they offer to the priest, shall be his. So every man’s holy gifts shall be his; whatever every man gives to the priest, it becomes his. [The adultery test] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, If a man’s wife goes astray and is unfaithful to him, and a man has intercourse with her and it is hidden from the eyes of her husband and she is undetected, although she has undefiled herself, and there is no witness against her and she has not been caught in the act, if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has defiled herself, or if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has not defiled herself, the man shall bring his wife to the priest, and shall bring as an offering or her one-tenth of an ephah of Barley meal; he shall not pour oil on it nor put frankincense on it, for it is a grain offering of jealousy, a grain offering of memorial, a reminder of iniquity. Then the priest shall bring her near and have her stand before the Lord, and the priest shall take holy water in an earthenware vessel; and he shall take some of the dust that is on the floor of the tabernacle and put it in the water. The priest shall then have the woman stand before the Lord and let the hair of the woman’s head go loose, and place the grain offering of memorial in her hands, which is the grain offering of jealousy. And in the hand of the priest is to be the water of bitterness that brings a curse. The priest shall have her take an oath and shall say to the woman, “ If no man has lain with you and if you have not gone astray into uncleanliness, being under the authority of your husband, be immune to this water of bitterness that bring a curse;***if you, however, have gone astray, being under the authority of your husband, and if you have defiled yourself and a man other than your husband has had intercourse with you” [ then the priest shall have the woman swear with the oath of the curse, and the priest shall say to the woman],
  • Page 436
  • “ The Lord make you a curse and an oath among your people by the Lord’s making your thigh waste away and your abdomen swell; and this water that brings a curse shall go into your stomach, and make your abdomen swell and your thigh waste away.” And the woman shall say, “Amen, Amen.” The priest shall the write these curses on a scroll, and he shall wash them off into the water of bitterness. Then he shall make the woman drink the water of bitterness that brings a curse, so that the water that brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness. The priest shall then take the grain offering of jealousy from the woman’s hand, and he shall wave the grain offering before the Lord and bring it to the altar; and the priest shall take a handful of the grain offering as its memorial offering and offer it up in the smoke of the altar, and after he shall make the woman drink the water. When he has made the woman drink the water, then it shall come about, if she has defiled herself and has been unfaithful to her husband, that water which brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness, and her abdomen will swell and her thigh will waste away, and the women will become a curse among her people. But if the woman has not defiled herself and is clean, she will then be free and conceive children. This is the law of jealousy; when a wife, being under the authority of her husband, goes astray and defiles herself, or when a spirit of jealousy comes over a man and he is jealous of his wife, he shall then make the woman stand before The Lord, and the priest shall then apply all of this law to her. Moreover, the man will be free from guilt, but that woman shall bear her guilt.’ “
    The notes in the Bible study, p184-185 are certainly well informed and worthy of consideration. I take the earthly step as two stages, then and today but there is only one Heavenly step which I am so looking forward to take. My name, whatever my Heavenly name is, is called and I step forward to front Jesus. With a drop of His own blood on His thumb He applies it to my forehead. AND I SHALL SEE HIS FACE! Face to face with Christ my Saviour, face to face what will it be, when with rapture I behold Him, Jesus Christ Who died for me! (What is your favourite hymn?) There may be many other aspects of Heaven, but there is the central core! We are shown all these other aspects not because they are a significant part of Heaven but because they are all our earthly minds can contemplate. Here is a union, between bride and bridegroom of such significance that it must be jealously guarded and have thorough checks installed to see it is not being misused. So what preparations and what safeguards have been placed in position to see God’s people arrive at this blessed moment?
    Page 437
  • Back in the Sinai desert with 1,260 odd years of travel to go the safeguards were placed at three levels; at the whole congregation, the tribe and the family level. They were designed to keep the people close to God and be such a shiny example of success that others would ask to join them so they too could be blessed. The secret of their success was being close to God and just watching His bounties flow on them. He had specifically told them that this would be so. They could not plead ’not guilty’ as the do’s and don’ts were quite specific and given appropriate handles; clean and unclean, defiled.
    The first rule concerned communicable diseases; answer isolation something which is still used today even though only on rare occasions. If someone sneezes near you today you cannot be sure whether to thank them for giving you their flu, TB, hep B or C or the myriad of other fluid transmittable diseases. The emergency services take precautions and use masks. They isolated their lepers which implies leprosy in those days was a communicable disease.
    Anyone with bodily discharges was also sent outside the camp. These discharges, particularly blood, are an environment where pathogens spread like wildfire and could decimate the entire congregation very quickly. Of particular interest are the rules for not touching the dead. They would not have known whether that person died in Christ or in satan. This is what determines Heaven or hell. Only if that person had died in satan would he be evil and condemned but the others were actually ‘holy’. So why stay away from ALL dead?***This question must be left in abeyance until we find out how the Levites, God’s chosen treated their dead.
    The next rules concerned the tribes. There was no point gossiping and spreading false rumours unintentionally as you would have to apologise publically for them, as there was no point in stealing something unintentionally, harder to find an example here, putting a boundary marker in the wrong place?, as the item would have to be replaced, sin confessed, 20% penalty and a guilt offering offered.
  • Page 438
  • Whether these guilt offerings were a part of the Good Friday sacrifice or not we are not specifically told but if we assume Good Friday was about sin, intentional and unintentional, then they should have been there. They were committed and they were confessed and therefore they were sin. They did not qualify for the purity of Day of Atonement sacrifice. These are but the prelude for the grain offering of jealousy. It is a grain offering so it must involve the body, it is the body that will require cleansing.
    Before looking at the components of an offering let us firstly look at the issues involved. What is involved here is a relationship on the earthly step between a man and women and pointing to the heavenly realms, where there are no males or females just Jesus and us, individually, unisex. The strength of the heavenly bond must be reflected in the earthly bond although the earthly example may only be a drop of water when compared to the heavenly ocean. Jesus Himself has defined the earthly step as a union between man and woman becoming one flesh. 1+ 1= 1. The physical act of intercourse has its uniqueness in that there is one. You, my partner are special because you are one as instigated in a union by God Himself. This uniqueness is taken away by multiple sexual relationships. It is the removal of this basic bonding factor that results in many marriage breakups today. It destroys the institution of marriage. In the desert God could see that the basic unit holding His people together was going to be a mum and dad and children and He put strict rules in place for the behaviour of all three with penalties as severe as death. The parent to parent relationship as well as the parent to child relationship are applicable to Heaven. Any breakdown or suggestion of breakdown are so serious they are to be brought before God Himself and He will personally deal with them. In today’s society where promiscuity, chastity, virginity are not even a concept, where the morality of a gutter rat rules they are at best a laughing matter! That is where those fundamentalists want to get you to believe! Fancy even the thought of giving up this grog, drugs and tobacco! Who would want to be like that and give up the fun we are having! (pity you can’t remember most of it!)
    Page 439
  • So the issue in an offering must be a serious issue. Even in a gift offering we must want to share some of our gratitude with God for His bounties. There are many types of offering but the ones I want to concentrate on now are the sin, guilt ( just recently given to us) and the grain offering of jealousy. The issues raised must be of major importance; heaven or hell and in the jealousy offering the issue is without an earthly step we cannot look up to the Final union of Heaven. Marriage is a basic, divine institution heavily protected in its oneness, trust, faith, its unity. As these are the issues only God can determine them.***But why is only the woman involved in this suspected adultery? It does take two to tango. There are two issues involved here. The first is whether adultery has occurred or not. It is immaterial with whom she committed adultery just whether the sanctity of the marriage has been broken. If it has then there is a punishment issue. Many people today stand before God, the integrity of His Word is involved, the Bible and tell the most horrific on lies and usually the satanic system will give them a lenient judgment. In  all cases this lenient judgment will be overturned and replaced by a far more severe one, many within a short period of time after the case.
    The problem with trying to write a blog like this is there are major issues opened on almost every page. I realise that just because I can’t relate them to Revelation does not mean that they are not related, they are but I can’t see the connection. The ritual here is quite complex but critical to the Heavenly courts; it is the earthly step of our relationship pointing us to that Heavenly bride-bridegroom relationship. It is therefore largely determined by our earthly experience and shows how we can get maximum mileage out of our marriage.  If this woman is innocent then her pulse rate does not have to quicken at even the slightest rate. God may even tell her, ‘Look I am using you as an example to keep the rest of my people in line from performing this grievous sin. Be grateful that you have had the privilege of being selected’. There is no way that God would allow any harm to befall on this woman from drinking that muddied water of anything else. Any woman thinking of having a sexual relationship with her or anyone else’s husband would be extremely foolish if she didn’t at least think twice about it. But what about the guilty ones?
    Page 440
  • Well firstly they have agreed to be under the authority of their husband. In Christianity we have gone far enough across life’s Jordan to see the man in white standing above the river and is dressed in white clothing. In early Christian Church days 1,260 days have passed before the Lord allows persecution to break out in His church by the stoning of Stephen. Both adulterers are given a chance to confess their sins or at least God must see they will not confess even if there is another Day of Atonement. They will not place their intentional sins on the scapegoats head unless they are publically shamed and if they don’t after that then death is their only alternative to stop this disease, far worse the leprosy, from spreading among the people. The woman is given a chance to show her stubbornness. To her adultery she will now add the sin perjury, lying before God and when she does that then her punishment is read out. She still does not have a late change of mind and admit guilt. Her physical deformment is carried out and she also loses her ability to bear children. Hers is the greatest of humiliation among women! As this offering points to Heavenly events, it is the bridegroom, Jesus Christ who brings the jealousy charge and He accuses His bride of adultery. But would Jesus bring a false charge of adultery against His own bride? Many of His followers would gladly accept such charges if it meant that somewhere, sometime these false charges caused but one member of the flock from going astray! Be the glory of God as our ultimate aim!
    The charges the bridegroom brings are far more serious and far more numerous. It is not just adultery that He brings, but the thought of adultery is just as serious. ‘ They have accepted Me as the bridegroom yet whoring they go! Many times I am not the top of their list, I am not even on their list! The charges He brings are serious but He also brings a solution. The solution is not His atoning blood that He took to Heaven with Him after His resurrection. That was probably the solution to the guilt offering involving unintentional stealing and lying. These are not the subjects of atoning blood, here the grain offering and smoke are required. Here the denials and whoring must be placed on the scapegoat and the man who is able must lead this scapegoat’s body way out into the desert to be dashed to pieces by throwing it over a cliff! Great care must be taken to avoid leaving even one drop of this goat’s blood in the sanctuary.
  • Page 441
  • Here Jesus Christ must place these sins on a perfect scaffold and take them into the flames and smoke of hell! It is the grain that represents the body of Christ. And the bridegroom retains the right to bring multiple charges of adultery against His bridegroom. After all it is this adultery, both literal and spiritual that is the cause of the downfall of their relationship! What about the handful of dirt from the sanctuary, the bitterness of the water and other nuances?###  Everything in the sanctuary was holy including the ground it stood on as was the water the priests used, so mixing them together produced an even more holy mixture, if that were possible. Certainly had this mixture come in contact with a guilty person it would have produced an adverse reaction. Had the woman been innocent it probably would not have even tasted bitter, just made her holy and brought the blessings associated with holiness. The point being that our Bridegroom is a jealous Bridegroom and once we have made a commitment to accept Him as our Lord and Saviour, He expects fidelity of the highest order something that the beast within does not allow us to do. We have to accept the solution He has provided to this problem and accept it with gratitude; the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which is the subject of our next chapter. Chapter six concerns the Nazirite and if we could understand this chapter we could gently close our Bibles and put them off to sleep to gather dust on the shelf. You won’t have to worry about doing that at the end of this analysis and I would perfectly entitled to ignore the whole chapter as I am breaking one of the commitments this blog is based on; Don’t open any topic which raises more questions than it answers. So if you don’t want to be confused I will return to the main blog with the usual {****. It is the heart of the Bible and is one chapter I do not fear that I am plagiarising someone else’s work. I will copy the Biblical verses but if they have some significance to me I will insert comments in [….]Page 442
  • There were many people, both males and females who became Nazirites before the time of the first Nazirite they were trying to imitate, Jesus Christ. There were many Passover commemorations before Good Friday but there was only one Passover. There were many commemorations of the Day of Atonement, but there is only going to be one Day of Atonement. Thus there were many Nazirites before the real Nazirite, born in Nazareth and that was Jesus Christ, but in all these cases we have an earthly step that Jesus sends us back to and if we don’t believe Jesus here then we won’t believe Him in Heavenly things either. So there will be similarities between the earthly Nazarenes and the Heavenly Nazarene just like there will be dissimilarities.Chapter six is an earthly look into the Heavenly realms to give us the history of the Nazirite Jesus. If this is so we are allowed to use the Heavenly units of time given to us in the Book of Hebrews. Chapter 1, verse 5: ‘For which of the angels did God ever say, “ You are my Son; today I have become your Father’? Or again, “ I will be his Father, and he will be my son”?’ Here we have the split in time in Heaven which corresponds to Good Friday and the Day of Atonement. Jesus became the Son of God on Good Friday and God will become His Father when Jesus hands back His creation to Him in a state of perfection after the Day of Atonement. We expect at least these two stages to be shown us from the earthly Nazarene step. The text;
    CHAPTER SIX Verses 1-26 ; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,”
    [ On earth we have Moses as an intermediator but who is this intermediator in Heaven?]
    Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them,’ When a man or a woman makes a special vow, the vow of a Nazirite, to dedicate himself to the Lord,
    [Much is made of the role of males and females on earth but Heaven treats them as it does in Heaven, unisex and both can dedicate themselves to the Lord. Just because they missed out in the Levite’s roll call does not mean they have to be damned. Jesus did come down from Heaven but not as a select priest or Levite, He came as a Nazarene, took the vow, dedicated His life to God for the whole period of His separation just as He expects us to do.]
    he shall abstain from wine and strong drink; he shall drink no vinegar, whether made from wine or strong drink, nor shall drink any grape juice nor eat fresh or dried grapes.
    Page 443
  • [Jesus probably did make unfermented grape juice at the feast of Cana but probably also abstained from all grape related compounds. Accepting vinegar on those last few minutes of his life on the cross as well the juice of the grape representing the blood of God on the cross are a mystery which we will try to fathom directly after chapter six by looking at those moments Jesus spent on the cross in all four gospels]
    All the days of his separation he shall not eat anything that is produced by the grapevine, from the seeds even to the skin. All the days of his separation no razor shall pass over his head. He shall be holy until the days are fulfilled for which he separated himself for the Lord; he shall let the locks of hair on his head grow long.
    [Here now we begin the split of ‘good’ into four, just like the statue of evil is split into four. It all begins with the head being the centre. It is not just the words that Jesus spoke, those which created the universe or became flesh and walked onto Mount Calvary and finally to be recorded in the Bible it is that Jesus knew exactly what was going on. It did not stop Him from almost collapsing when God showed Him the cup of iniquity from which He would be expected to drink the next day. The head was not interfered with in any way, the hair was untouched. It was Jesus exercising His free will in going to the cross to save us and we will insist on a token of that hair when it is finally cut so that we can present it to God in our attempt to show God some of the beauty of our Saviour. He was not interfered with in any way, what He did He did it out of a love for us. ]
    All the days of separation to the Lord
    [ It is of interest for how long did all these days of separation last for? Did they finish at the cross on Good Friday when God pronounced, “ You are my son; today I have become your Father?” or did that only happen when Jesus handed His creation back to the Father after the Day of Atonement, “ I will be His Father and He will be my Son?” Jesus still has much work to do before handing His creation to the Father in a perfect state so He will remain a Nazarene until that time. This is the Jesus to Melchizedek transaction that we are still seeking.]
    he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head.
  • Page 444
    [ it is here that we can almost sort out the deadly defiling condition of the dead. Wicked dead are going to hell but dead saints even though it was their sin  that defiled them and caused their death ( ‘if you eat of that tree you will surely die; sin =death) their bodies in whatever form will be resurrected and taken back to Heaven at the second coming. But even here if we think of the wicked dead, they maybe defiled, they may even belong to satan, they will be evil angels, but they are still resurrected 260 years before the door of mercy closes and not 260 years after it closes. As this is the case then satan must have anxious moments during this 260 years of grace. All that is required of them is repentance! The beast must also have anxious moments but for a longer time. Not only does he have 144,000 foolish virgins they have the seal of God on their foreheads! He doesn’t know which way they will turn and he can’t force them to do anything for another 760 years! At least his troops have been well chosen; they did not get the mark on their heads until they answered the question correctly;’ The battle is going badly, you are about to die do you turn to the other side?’ Only one answer is acceptable; ‘ We have no one else to turn to but you!’ and the mark is given. But back to the defiling dead. Our original number of saints, saved or wise virgins consisted of the priests and their families, (very few) and 22,000 Levites, God’s chosen servants. This number did not have to remain static as any male or female could become a Nazirite and therefore also Heaven bound. The majority however remained in the evil camp. It marched as the harvest but it still contained wheat and mostly tares. The dead of the tares is demonic, none respond to the 260 years of grace and must be stayed away from by the Holy ones. The defilement penalty is very heavy indeed; all time served is lost! When we finally get to the treatment of the Levites dead it should be similar to that of the Aaronic priest, barring Aaron’s first two sons.]
    All the days of his separation he is holy to the Lord.
    [ Jesus is holy to the Lord in His days of separation after which He becomes the Lord]
  • Page 445
    But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day.
    [ Here we have a distinction between intentional and unintentional sin and how evil regards the fallen wicked dead. Jesus Himself when He came across dead He raised them indicating these were from the world of the saints. He Himself came across death at 3o’clock of Good Friday. So could we say that His Nazarene vow was cancelled when He accepted the vinegar on the cross or His body came in contact with the dead? We will try to answer these questions and many more in our brief visit to Jesus on the cross in the four Gospels. In the meantime we will assume that this material about death applies only on the earthly step. Jesus did not have His ministry cancelled and have to start again because of His death. He was not unclean for seven days  and do all those other things. Not only was His Nazarene life negated it carried forward into Heaven and brought a rich harvest with it! This is a marked difference between the Heavenly and earthly Nazirite!]Then on the eight day he shall bring two turtledoves or two young pigeons to the priest, to the doorway of the tent of meeting. The priest shall offer one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head, and he shall dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite, and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled.[
    [ What is this? A one man debating team. Having presented the case for the prosecution he now presents the case for the defence! God created over a period of  seven and not six days. His most important day of creation was the seventh day which commemorated and materialised the other six. The pinnacle of His creation was therefore the seventh day and it was on this day that the defilement ceased. Jesus actually had very heavy dealings with the dead, the majority of His creation. He accepted the remaining sins, those not atoned for on Good Friday for all souls, saints and wicked, on Himself on the Day of Heavenly atonement. There were over 14 billion souls and only Jesus knows how many unconfessed committed unintentional sins, but there were many. All accepted by Jesus with intentional contact with the dead. There was no other way of handing creation back in a perfect state! The previous contact on Good Friday was with the saints but this contact was with the wicked so does this mean that the slate of Jesus has been wiped clean!
  • Page 446
  • We would certainly hope so for the wicked, gone all traces but what about what He did for the saints? We don’t want that wiped out! Let us continue. Two turtledoves/pigeons, priest doorway, sin and burnt offering, consecrating of head, male lamb for guilt offering and voiding previous days of separation??  These are all elements of the Day of Atonement, of the burnt sacrifice. Hopefully now there is a string developing to tie in all these elements.]
    Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting. He shall present his offering to the Lord; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering, and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering. Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and shall offer his sin offering and his burnt offering. He shall also offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall likewise offer its grain offering and its sin offering. The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the door way of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offering. The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and  one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and put them in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair. Then the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the Lord. It is holy for the priest, together with the breast offered by waving and the thigh offered by lifting up; and afterwards the Nazirite may drink wine.’ This is the law of the Nazirite who vows his offering to the Lord according to his separation,” [ Aaron’s benediction] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying ‘ Thus you shall bless the sons of Israel, you shall say to them; ‘ The Lord bless you, and keep you; The Lord make His face shine on you, and be gracious to you; The Lord lift up his countenance on you, and give you peace.’ So they shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and then I will bless them”.        Page 447
  • I am thrilled with the amount of information gleaned from this first time round run through  chapter six to the extent that I would place it as the central theme of the Book of Numbers although I realise we still have thirty chapters to go. ( plus Gospel interruption for Jesus’ time on the cross) So what did we get out of it that we didn’t know before? We came here from Calvary’s tree which already focused us in on the Day of Atonement to come. It told us much about the Day of Atonement; it half time to full time, it carried the blood that was thrown against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday, atonement blood as the starting point of the Day of Atonement ceremony, only the burnt offering was now required to complete it, Jesus could now destroy the old world and hand back a recreated perfect world back to God and more, but there was still so much more that we needed to know. It is this chapter six that has not only given us much information but given us a string to hang on what we already know: the vow of the Nazirite Jesus Christ.
    He makes a special vow to dedicate Himself to God for the period of separation; so that period, the string, has a start and an end. It ends with the dedication of Jesus into the order of Melchizedek, Jesus Christ becomes God again and joins the Father on the throne in the New Jerusalem, the throne of eternity. That is the end of the string, but what about the start, the dedication to God? At birth? At baptism? Somewhere else? At this stage I think at baptism is the favourite but that leaves thirty years of Jesus’ life unaccounted for. What about the middle bits? The string here seems to be about the contact of the Nazirite Jesus with the dead; intentional/unintentional, saints/wicked, wise/foolish, clean/defiled.
    It is assumed that Jesus Christ created 14.4 billion souls from day six of creation to the day He appeared on earth at His second coming. Every soul created was created in love and its destination was to spend its eternal existence with its creator. For that to happen Jesus would have had to have taken away our choice of free will. Just a creation of 14.4 billion robots with endless tapes of praise for Jesus! Jesus was not prepared to do this.
  • Page 448
  • Free will, the choice to do good or evil has always existed, it is not a creation of God. It is/was unintentional consequence that the overwhelming majority of created souls chose not to obey God. Scripture here seems to call these the unintentional dead. They, you, me were not made to die we chose that path for ourselves as judged by the perfect judge. Thus we have our two categories and the totally different treatment of each; one on Good Friday, half way through time and one on Good Saturday the end of time. Our Nazirite Jesus Christ is given two specific sets of rules then.( here priests and Levites) You can handle your dead because Jesus is coming back to get them anyway. But you are not allowed to handle the evil dead, they belong to satan, don’t touch them and Jesus did not touch them on the cross od Good Friday, He did not call out their names and satan did not have to respond. The accidental handling of the dead was different. They are the unintentional consequence of the great majority of people who chose not to follow God. These are the accidental dead and by accepting those specific of their sins resulted in grave consequences for Jesus. He did not accept their intentional sins on Himself, they burnt in hell for those sins themselves. He did accept their unintentional sins because Jesus Himself made the Law; where there is no law there is no sin. ( for them but it is for Me). Jesus is not going to put people into hell because they do not know what they are doing. So what were the consequences of Jesus removing the last trace of sin by accepting its consequences?
    So what if a man dies suddenly beside him and he defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day when he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day. Shaven head, reset and restart the clock again, don’t count the days of separation unto now; a pretty bleak picture! Well the accidental dead, yes but not so for the saints who gather every strand of hair and present it to God as a part of our peace offering. This is why we have peace with God along with our robes of Christ’s righteousness. Here we have one stage of the Day of Atonement. Next Jesus has to present either two turtledoves or two pigeons at the door to the tent of meeting. Birds were the presentation of very poor people. Jesus in both His earthly and ‘heavenly’, 1,260 day tutorials was cut off;
  • Page 449
  • He had nothing and was only required to present birds. His earthly 1,260 day tutorial may only have had a heavenly audience and on earth it was a matter of mostly the water off the duck’s back but the second tutorial has a captivated heavenly and earth based audience and both perform essential, divine functions. The association now between the Heavenly and earthly pictures now become more tenuous and at first I was going to leave the text here, look at the Gospel accounts of the cross and return, but I am only here because my Master instructed me to start here, after which I will go to the cross and then return. If I return with a completely different outlook then so be it. The light of Heaven only streams out until it hits the face of my Jesus on the cross. Here it reflects and all events should be viewed under this reflection; the cross of Good Friday and who exactly was on it! It is for this reason that I rarely go back and reread my material, just in case it affects the way I interpret the way I should interpret the passage in front of me. Obviously there are times when tiredness and other factors just produce a heap of errors then I do try to correct these. So during this initial earthly journey I will list the problems to which I am seeking to find on that Face of reflection.          My first problem is that the priest shall present one of these (birds) for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head. The simple fact is that Good Friday did not finish up with 20 or 35 minutes of brilliant light as Jesus was presented to God as the burnt offering. It was bitter darkness right through to 3 PM when Jesus died. This presentation of Jesus in all its brilliance is still to come, it will be an act of worship and it will begin the perpetual Sabbath Day. This blessed day of worship, the Day of Atonement will begin with the presentation of the blood of Atonement. Jesus has already taken some of that blood to Heaven with Him when He went back to Heaven at 3 PM on Good Friday, but the majority was poured out at the base of the cross, altar and 4 PM by that Roman spear. Where that atoning blood was shed is now the centre of the Heavenly Day of Atonement ceremony but it is not atoning blood for the sins Jesus acquired because of the dead person (the particular aspect that is highlighted here involves all 14.4 billion souls of His creation.
  • Page 450
  • They cannot, are not attributed to humanity and are therefore accepted by the creator of these 14.4 billion souls) This is not a game of charades, Jesus asks for and is given these sins and the horrific consequences associated with sin. There were no nuances in the Garden of Eden. It wasn’t, ‘If Eve’s sins are unintentional then this will happen and if Adam’s sin is intentional then this will happen.’ It was,’ if you eat you will surly die!’ Jesus actions of accepting these sins may have been the result of an unintentional consequence of His creation, and therefore unintentional sin and did not require a scapegoat but they were sin nonetheless. A part of the atonement Sabbath  did involve a sin offering for the removal of sin.
    This then would allow us to move onto that burnt offering and the reconsecrating of the head. He shall then dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled. If the atoning blood of Jesus that was spilled against the cross of Good Friday came from the sin sacrifice then only the saints were involved. They were the only ones who confessed their committed unintentional sins, the wicked had not confessed their intentional sins let alone unintentional sins. As they have not been involved up to now, these almost countless unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins will require atoning blood to cleanse them. Some/all of the blood from the Day of Heavenly Atonement will have to be atoning blood for these sins. Once this has happened the presentation of the body of Christ, the burnt offering can occur. This may occur directly over where the cross stood, but its atonement was for the saints and only for sin offering. The addition of the guilt offering now adds a different dimension to the equation as do all those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins. So what was the reason why the atoning blood was left behind on Good Friday when it is not the atoning blood of Good Saturday?                 When we go back to the earthly step our Master has told us to go back to, the Old Testament we can confidently look up expecting to see heavenly truths. The condition for this Jesus told us for this to happen was belief, not understanding, presumably that will come with time. I think the Book of Numbers is going one step further; it is allowing us to look from Heaven back to earth.
  • Page 451
  • Looking down in chapter six we see that both men and women can take the Nazirite vow. In Heaven there is only unisex. In chapter five, the same thing. The relationship that is being considered is that of bridegroom to bride-unisex. I certainly was surprised that when I accepted Jesus, came under His authority as the husband of the family, how jealously He guarded our relation. He could and would bring charges of adultery against me even if I was innocent. He was not concerned with whom I had committed the adultery with, He was just concerned that it may have occurred and it was unconfessed. As He was going to present this case to the Judge of judges, He just did not have to present evidence, establish that it was of critical importance it had to be presented in such a way that it was accepted. The judgment pronounced would have to stand the tests of time eternal. Adultery/ suspected adultery is a serious charge in itself but when magnified through the lens of perjury is seen at its real level. (step one in presentation) Next these charges are written onto a scroll in holy ink; the soil the tabernacle stands on. (step two). All charges are washed into water and the water consumed. (step three) Case is presented before the judge for determination. (step four) Judgment given and the results are obvious to all. Guilty or not guilty. (step five). If guilty punishment administered. (step six). A not guilty verdict would allow the relationship to function as it was meant to. (step seven). Our bridegroom is rightfully jealous as since the time He has announced His time of separation to the time this period of separation is finished He has undergone much suffering. This marriage has cost Him much. He has known all the way along how much, His Head remained unshaven, but rather than lessening the problem, it accentuated it. His time of separation was a time of separation from God His Father. There are no words to express the width and depth of the anguish that that involved. From Heaven’s viewpoint that is the Nazirite’s vow.
    This is the object of our study now of earth’s history and therefore should be punctuated by three distinct events; From Heaven’s Garden of Eden to Mount Calvary, halftime, and from Mount Calvary back to Heaven with its door of entry; the Day of Atonement.
  • Page 452
  • Much of this vow has been focused on the events of the Day of Atonement; the accidental contact between the Nazirite Jesus Christ and His contact with the accidental*** dead, He did not create them to go to hell, they chose to do so by themselves. They were an accident of creation. But let us try to follow some of the reasons why our Nazirite Jesus is so jealous from an eagle’s viewpoint, from Heaven. I make no apologies for this mistake and if I ever reedit these notes I would still leave this many repeated mistake.
    I just did not know/connect to verses 6 and 7. All the days of his separation ( some 3,800 years) to the Lord he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head. Jesus carried this instruction out down to the tee. His time on the cross was entirely for the redeemed and only for their confessed sins. They had to be sins. The atonement blood of Good Friday was that for the saints only but I started off Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement by invoking the blood spilled by the Roman soldiers spear. I assumed that this heavenly Day of Atonement that the blood of the sin offering was from 3,800 years ago. I am going to call this earthly blood, not taken to Heaven by Jesus on Good Friday, or priestly blood. The priests/Levites on earth were allowed to tend to their dead family unlike the Nazirite. It was for this reason that our High Priest/Nazirite Jesus came to earth, to take these dead back to Heaven with Him. The blood that Jesus took back to Heaven with Him as High Priest on Good Friday at 3 o’clock was the same blood that He left behind on earth, there may only have been a small volume taken back.(call this the one litre batch) But it was still only connected to the redeemed, the saints and specifically for their (human) confessed, committed, unintentional sins. It had nothing to do with all those sins that Jesus took onto His own body, for both saints and wicked. This same blood, ( heavenly blood?) is now going to be used as a sin offering for Jesus because of this gesture of His to remove every last trace of sin. But doesn’t this bring us the full circle? But this prove that the blood of Jesus is eternal and outside of time. Not one drop will be lost, regardless of where it was shed. The blood that is involved on Good Saturday ( one litre of Heavenly blood) is rejoined to all the rest that was left of earth and it becomes one unit! But it has been the Day of Atonement that has been the thorn in our sides so let us see what our jealous master did here for us in forming this relation with us which He so jealously now protects. Paraphrasing verse nine onwards but being wary when the Day of Atonement finishes ( Jesus’ day of separation finishes) and the inauguration in to Heavenly courts begin.
  • Page 453
  • The dates we want to work around have already been set as the Day of Atonement is on Saturday the tenth of July. If we really have to we can also use Friday the 9thof July as this is the day that Jesus crushes satan’s head. Satan will bruise the heel of Jesus the next day. Paraphrasing and commenting on:
    ‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently comes in contact with a dead person, on the 10th He draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He becomes clean and is allowed to shave it off on the 17th of July. Now clean, hairless on the 18th He presents to the priest ( The only person this could be at this stage so late in Heaven is God) the offering of a poor person, two selected birds, one for sin, His own sin for accepting all those remaining sins and one for a burnt offering, completing the service of the Day of Atonement. This makes the ‘day’ of Atonement run over 8 days and therefore cannot be the ‘Day’ of Atonement.’ Second attempt:
    ‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently with all of Heaven staring at Him, comes in contact with a dead person , on the 2nd of July and draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He remains defiled, crushed by all these sins for a period of seven days, Friday the 9th on which date He is cleaned. Now clean and hairless on the 10th day He presents the offering of a poor person, either two pigeons or two turtle doves to God, one to be a sin offering, for His own sin of accepting all sins remaining for both the wicked and the saints and the other for a burnt offering, which completes the Day of Atonement. Better than before in at least a day is a day’. But this brings us to that vexed question; after that separation which was broken up because Jesus decided to take of those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins  *** does Jesus come back as a Nazirite? And when He does come back why does it have to be with a guilt offering?
    The answer to that question could lie in what Jesus told God that He wanted to achieve in those days of separation. If that had been achieved by the 10th then He would no longer be required to be a Nazirite, but if it had not then He would have to sign on again until this was achieved. It appears that Jesus told God that during His separation He would be able to hand God His creation in a state of perfection. Well has this happened by the 10th of July? Jesus admits this has not happened by the 10th of July and signs back up again for what we are not told a certain number of days.
  • Page 454
  • We are not told probably because it is unimportant or we can work it out for ourselves. If God’s creation of the world to the entry into Heaven is indeed seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours) then the above number is very important and why the history of the last three churches (Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea) is so sketchy. So what had been achieved by this 10thday of July and what did Jesus still have to do to complete His work as a Nazirite?                       This line is drawn by Heaven itself; ‘ But the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’. Jesus Himself has brought on this defilement by accepting all those remaining sins. He has cut Himself off from God for a period of seven days when that defilement is removed and His relationship with God is restored, or is it? Does Jesus only have a blank piece of paper or does He just become God again? What is happening now is for the benefit of the saints who are about to enter the New Jerusalem and eternity. They have been in Heaven (the old Heaven) now for some 1,800 years playing what seemed to be a passive role as history was played out on planet earth. Their first chance to do something really only came when the Holy Spirit returned to Heaven, they immediately asked for and were given the fine linen, the official wedding ceremony took place in Heaven and as bride and bridegroom they set off for the soon to descend New Jerusalem. The Holy Spirit had been sent to earth by Jesus after His ascension into Heaven and has remained here for all that 3,800 odd years. He/it (?) only returned to Heaven after offering to take the place of those 144,000 foolish virgins in hell; They would not have to do any suffering, Jesus would do it for them! But 1,800 odd years of history for 144,000 out of a total of 14.4 billion! That is about one in ten thousand! Hardly worth the effort! Wrong because Heaven would have put that effort into it had there been only one let alone 144,000 foolish virgins. The issue was never with the living wicked. They had asked for and received the mark of the beast, they were his. The issue was those foolish virgins who not only did not receive his mark but died rather than do so. Their Christian lives seemed almost impeccable. They could jump onto and over chairs when singing their hymns. And the way they screwed up their faces while singing was almost amazing. I couldn’t do that even with the bitterest of lemons! But they were foolish virgins, they missed to whole point as to just how jealous the bridegroom was. What he expected after they chose Him to be the husband of the family, to come under His authority.
    There is much involved and Heaven has drawn a time line for us to simply things for us.
  • Page 455
  • We are now on the approach side of that line whose days have been voided. On this side we are going to see the hair on that dedicated head growing but on the other side when we gather the strands we will see each hair in terms of the individual cells as they were added! But firstly trying to look at the events before the cut off line and then those after.
    The saints in Heaven have received their fine linen, got married and set off still as an army for the promised land. It is an army with its leader the rider of the white horse and there are two remaining battles. The first one is the Egyptians, the wicked evil, the beast within has changed his mind and wants us back again. This battle is quite simple; We pass through the parted waters and when the enemy follow us in Jesus allows the waters to drown them. End of living wicked but not the beast within us. We were not in those receding waters. The reason the 144,000 foolish virgins were there was because they had replaced the seals that God gave them with the mark of the beast. It was only then that the Holy Spirit gave up and returned to Heaven. Only one battle to go but there must be more involved because it is around this time that Jesus’ hair on His dedicated head becomes involved, cuts off His mission and He has to resign on again the finish it.
    Jesus then prepares us for what is about to happen. We will not need Moses or Daniel or Peter or Paul or anyone else to instruct us as these events have already been woven into our robes of Christ’s righteousness. They do need magnifying. This is done in a very effective way. With every eye on Him Jesus breaks away as the leader of our army, leaves Heaven and is isolated and has nothing! He is down there and we are up here! He then begins His Biblical tutorial which will last for 1,260 and somewhere in that time pass through and shows us the real beauty of the Book of Numbers chapter (6:9) Just because we cannot see the beauty of the man in white above the waters on the other side of life’s Jordan does not mean we can’t look up!
  • Page 456
  • The big event on this approach side of the voiding line is/are the fires of hell. Here is a major reason for that jealousy of the bridegroom. I have favourite hymns even though I am fast forgetting the words to them and one favourite goes like; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy Face?) The events around this time come fast and furious. (I still have to establish an order here); Jesus accepts all the remaining sins on Himself which defile his dedicated head and he remains in a defiled condition for a period of seven days, Single handily Jesus takes on satan and all his evil angels and crushes satan’s head who will bruise the heel of Jesus, as they gates of hell are opened to consume the evil dead for all their intentional sins, the redeemed don’t have to bend over to look into the flames, they are leaping out of hell, the saints are stirred by the Spirit and listen to His voice;  ‘I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ Is it of little wonder I guard our relationship so jealously? Seeing inside hell is what causes the penny to drop for the saints; If it wasn’t for Jesus that is where I would be! Then all of a sudden we are there on the other side of the timeline on day eight but expected to forget what happened on day seven, in fact those last 3,800 odd years since Jesus undertook His Nazarene vow!  On day eight Jesus brings two birds and offers one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. From our study before this is the end of the Day of Atonement ceremony. Holy Scripture assumes that the interrupted ministry of Jesus Christ will resume on the same day, the eight day, by Jesus consecrating His head and dedicating His life to the Lord for as long as it takes to fulfil the vow that Jesus made at the start of His ministry and Jesus must also bring a guilt offering on this day. Five things happen on the day of Atonement; sin offering, burnt offering, consecrating the head of Jesus, dedicating His life as a Nazarene and offering a guilt offering. After doing what He is supposed to do there is then a long list of other requirements to close the vow with. Job done!
  • Page 457
  • We are going to have to find out what that was that had to be done from somewhere else. If we are given a full list we can just subtract what Jesus did before the Day of Atonement and even on this Holy day.
    The heavenly Day of Atonement began with a sin offering. Let us go back to Good Friday 9 to3 on Mount Calvary. Heaven may have drawn a timeline across Jesus the moment He took on Himself those almost incalculable number of sins that were left and voided all the previous days. Not only have we not forgotten the scapegoat and our intentional sins, we have been radiated with the fires of hell and shown what Jesus went through for us. Hell has been magnified and impressed on our minds. Mind you it is wonderful those intentional sins will never be brought up again to remind me how low I actually got! What people miss out on by not relying on Blessed Amnesia of God! The removal of the last trace and memory of evil in all forms is desirable. Everlasting punishment in hell is a far greater blasphemy than evolution and is far more effective in destroying the nature of God. But why these sin offering? They do have aspects in common but they are also wildly different.
    **** We are about to learn about many different types of offerings and as we are in revision mode already it may be helpful to compare them. We have a very firm footing to start from;  Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary. The voiding of the days of Jesus because He decided to take on Himself all those remaining sins, they became His sins, unintentional may be but nonetheless His sins was a period of seven days. We watched Jesus with that complete and perfect dedicated head with hair, He knew exactly what He was doing, drag all those sins on top of Himself and completely separate Himself away from God and us in Heaven. This break in His ministry of separation from God seems to be not written up in the script but we can only answer that question with greater surety when we look at the guilt offering Jesus offers. Jesus’ cut off then lasts for six days (6*24 hours= 144) but on day seven He cuts off His defiled hair and opens the final chapter on earth’s history. (old and new).
    Page 458
  • The old and new be they Heavens or earth are easy to correlate because they are both Jesus Christ. This rather wide timeline of six days cannot be drawn through the blood of the Lamb because it is outside of time. That blood when it is finally applied to my forehead by Jesus Himself will be exactly the same blood that He had shed about 3,800 years ago and will remain so for the next one with a trillion zeros of years to come. It is life giving and is what will keep me alive for the eternities to come! When it is finally applied I will not only be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness sitting on fine linen but the beast within will be dead. I will have an abhorrence, a hate for sin which is evil! Clearly that blood, whatever it Scriptural name has not been applied up to now. So what blood has been either applied or implied?
    Even though the Passover Lamb on Good Friday in Egypt was specifically separated into body and blood, the Passover Lamb of Good Friday on Mount Calvary comes to the cross as a complete unit; both body and blood. They are separated to the extent that death occurs, initially at least then since we are the body of Christ the final gushing of blood is retained until the great tribulation of end times. The life of the Church of Christ is therefore not six hours old, 9 to 3 but seven hours old, 9-4 of Good Friday. There will be a time of relative inactivity but rest assured, Resurrection Sunday is coming!  These two units are recombined again in the burnt offering and this can only occur in the absence of sin. (Current thinking before attempting to analyse that myriad of offerings between verses 13-20 of chapter six). What is important here and will be stressed ad nauseum is that Good Friday was concerned with our sins but the Day of Atonement was concerned with those sins Jesus chose to take upon Himself  so as to complete His Nazarene vow. For my sins to be included in what Jesus did on Good Friday they must be confessed. They must be graded as sin by Jesus and they may be intentional or unintentional but they must be confessed. Repentance! If I have an intentional sin that is not confessed then it was not forgiven on Good Friday.
  • Page 459
  • If I choose to hold back even one intentional sin when the high priest takes a firm hold of the scapegoat that sin does not pass across onto the scapegoat, Jesus Christ and will be left unto the time when all unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with, in hell and satan and his followers and all their unconfessed, intentional sins are dealt with.
    Moving forward we can forget all our intentional confessed sins, past present and future. God has forgotten them so why shouldn’t we? It is a major ploy of the evil one to keep bringing up those sins, he is being permission to test our faith. Faith is not understanding how something happened but accepting what has happened! ‘It is written’ and therefore it is so! And unfortunately ‘it is written’ says that either you accept and have written on your heart with the blood of Christ the Law of God or you don’t. It is all or none! Not one bit of that scapegoat ceremony will be transferred into an offering but the framework that all those intentional sins sat on, the body of Christ will be withdrawn from Hell’s fires and magnified and glorified as it is split into those four sections, the four natures of Jesus Christ. Not that we have to forget what Jesus did for us in those fires of hell especially when we start wondering why is the bridegroom not just jealous but so jealous? It is then when we should stop and ponder; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy face!) Jesus’ blood was not involved in cleansing our confessed, intentional sins; they had to be burnt into oblivion! That is what happens to the wicked, all their unconfessed, intentional sins are burnt into oblivion!. But happens to me if I confess all my intentional sins bar one, I specifically keep that one out. I will have at least 1,260 days to explain why I kept that one out to Jesus when He comes back from Heaven for the third time with His two witnesses. He is very reasonable and I am sure He will accept my reasoning! Not so! This is one of the major revelations that I have had about the Book of Revelation. There is only black and white, right and wrong and evil or good. I am either in or out, there are no shades of grey!
  • Page 460
    So from Good Friday we forget the scapegoat which was chosen by lot but we do not forget the other goat; the sin offering?The difference is the sin offering is for unintentional sin but the scapegoat is for intentional sin. A big difference. Here the charge is ‘ That you did spit in My holy face, spitefully and deliberately’ but in unintentional sin that ‘you did break way from me without knowing what you were doing’ and Jesus Himself has said that where there is no law there is no sin. You have not sinned’. Here now I will make a number of predictions which I will test against firstly verses 13-20 and hope if they survive then further scripture.
    The first is that only intentional sin is burned away in the fires of hell. Unintentional sins are not thrown into hell. They are still sin, whether they are intentional of unintentional, are a breaking of our relationship with God and when our relationship with God is broken there has to be death; ‘You will surely die!’ But there is no suffering in hell. To Jesus to be cut off from God for us because of our unintentional sin is probably even worse than hell itself and that is what death is; a separation from God!
    This hypothesis gets its first test in verses 9-12. Jesus accepts the defilement of the people who have died accidently beside Him. He accepts their unconfessed, committed unintentional sins, they are now called Jesus’s sins.  His holy head is defiled, He is separated from God during those six days of defilement. He undergoes intense suffering because of this defilement, the days of His mission are stopped, He is no longer a Nazirite doing the work of God. But on day seven that defilement is lifted, He becomes clean; re-joined to God and on the eight day comes forward to present the sin offering for His own accepted sins. He has already undergone at least some of the suffering for all those sins He willingly accepted. He did not die in this time, just isolation. So let us compare the sin offering of Good Friday morning to the sin offering of Good Saturday morning (?) some 3,800 years later, when there will not be any hell or intentional sin.
    In both Jesus’s blood is separated from His body; death. In both His blood is brought forward before God and is used for cleansing. In both cases it is Jesus as High Priest presenting His own atonement blood. In both cases Jesus has voluntarily accepted these sins on Himself.
  • Page 461
  • In both cases the atonement blood was obtained from a sin offering, in both cases the blood is used for cleansing purposes, both sacrifices involve probably the same altar, ( the cross soaked with the blood of Jesus preserved as His blood is), both come after a tutorial of Jesus lasting 1,260 days, but there are many more differences; one was on Friday and the other on Saturday. One was for the sins of the saints the other was for His own sins, one did not break His days of service, and the other did, one was a day of worship and the other a day of sacrifice, one both body and blood of Jesus re-joined (blood thrown against the altar) and presented to God as a unit the other only the blood was taken back to Heaven, one had hell the other did not, different dates, one was half way through our time on earth the other at the end of time, one was the start of the journey to Heaven the other was the start of the journey into the New Jerusalem, in one Jesus did not suffer a six day defilement penalty, on earth the body of Christ began with the full quota of Jesus’ blood but in heaven He only had the blood He had on Resurrection Sunday. ( for exam ply  purposes taken as 9 litres left on earth + 1 litre taken to Heaven), one blood contained humanity and divinity the other one contained only divinity, on earth they were separated and in heaven they were recombined, one was for confessed committed unintentional sins the other was for unconfessed committed unintentional sins, when satan saw Jesus the High Priest coming to Heaven with His blood for cleansing Heaven because of the rebellion that had taken place you would think he would stay way clean of that Holy blood. Not so! He put up an amazing fight and that was only for his place (I take that as our apartments that Jesus has gone to Heaven to prepare for us) and his position. He was banned from Heaven and cast down to earth. And this was about position and place only, the next battle would be for his existence, his head would be crushed by Jesus as he was thrown into hell. He learned much from this first battle and we should learn much about how persistent he is, and how difficult it will be to get rid of him if we ever give him a place in our lives, satan is not present when the Day of Atonement ceremony takes place, Jesus is not impeded in presenting His blood.
  • Page 462
  • Because there is no longer any sin anywhere in existence the burnt offering can proceed on Good Saturday but not so after Good Friday. There may be other differences and similarities between these two waypoints of history but they are both sin offerings of the blood of Jesus after His death used for the purposes of cleansing from the defilements caused by a particular sin. That sin is gone and that is as judged by God Himself!
    But what would have happened had Jesus not accepted the sin ‘sins’ of the saints on Good Friday and the rest of the sins on Good Saturday.? There was no Good Friday of Heavenly Day of Atonement, Good Saturday? Or just one of them? If there was no Good Friday then every soul created by God would go to hell, not one would be left. The unconfessed intentional sins of adults would throw them into hell. Their unintentional sins would be irrelevant as they lead to death and that is what hell also leads to. For children who do not know the difference between intentional and unintentional, their sins would therefore be unintentional but sin nonetheless and therefore separation from God or death, there would be no hell for them. Only God would be left behind.
    With no Day of Atonement God’s people have finally arrived at the Promised Land after a long journey from their liberation from Egyptian slavery. They had passed through that door with the blood of the Lamb on it, they had been chosen by God as His, they cannot die, but neither can they enter the Promised Land. This is the New Jerusalem and it will not descend out of Heaven until a state of perfection exists. This is the Day of Atonement, or at least a major part of that perfection. Mind you there was nothing wrong in waiting those 1,800 odd years before the gates of this inner sanctuary to appear and open! In fact we didn’t think things could get any better! We were quite prepared to pass over the offer of going to a better place than we were in but our eyes were so strongly focused on Jesus we didn’t realise we had left the old Heaven! I wish I had as much to say about the guilt and burnt offerings that followed this cleansing of Heaven by the blood of the sin offering.
    The Israelite/Christian both have difficulty with the burnt sacrifice. It may be the dissection of the body of Christ into His four natures and the beauty of each being presented in turn from His blood, death, but it also their recombination that is presented; the blood of the sin offering that is left over after all Heavenly objects are cleansed, that need cleansing, this ‘excess’ blood is thrown against the altar.
  • Page 463
  • It is the full nature of our Lord and Master. The presentation in the fire before God should be as in the Book of Revelation; lion, ox, man and eagle or in the order they march; Judah, Reuben, Ephraim and Dan and that may be the arrangement of the suburbs around the throne in the New Jerusalem, but each member is bonded to each other; all have the blood of Jesus on their foreheads. And Scripture so far as I can remember has only told us of the arrangement of the feet and head in those flames of the burnt offering, what about the chest and thighs? But at least this burnt offering has been on our radar screens for a while, not so this guilt offering.
    So far Heaven has decided not just to end the Nazarene ministry of Jesus but to void His last 3,800 odd years of service because he decided to take the sins of Himself that had been ‘left behind’. Once cleansed of these sins by being separated from God for six days Jesus returned by offering Himself as a sin and burnt offering. But to allow Him to resume His role as a Nazirite He must present a guilt offering. Someone somewhere must have proposed why this be so and they might have proposed my solution as well. If so I have not seen any proposal let alone that this guilt offering is Thursday night in the Garden of Gethsemane.                   We use euphemisms and whatever their names are about Jesus/God only to help us understand a complex situation better. As Jesus is the creator of every atomic and sub atomic particle He knows each one in every smallest unit of time. He knew exactly what would happen when He created Adam and Eve and right through to eternities future, including the period we are studying. The sacrifices and events are there solely for our benefit. We do not have an infinite, perfect and holy mind like our Lord Jesus Christ. Now to the guilt offering to reboot the Nazarene vow and the work He has to finish to fulfil His days of separation. In Gethsemane Jesus ‘knew’ that He should not proceed onto Good Friday’s cross on at least two grounds; they were not worth it and He could not cope. Humanity were just not worth it. Just there behind Him were their best three; one, two and three and in a most critical time when prayer meant everything they were all asleep. He couldn’t expect anything from them and soon they would all flee in terror after seeing all those miracles He had performed. Heaven’s judgment on me was perfectly correct; not worth it!
    Page 364
  • The cup of suffering that God showed Jesus that night was exactly the same cup He would be handed the next day by the Father when on that cross. How do You plead? ‘ That you did spitefully and willfully spit in my Holy Face and break our relationship?’ It made little difference whether this charge came up a hundred million times or four thousand million times, only one pleading of ‘guilty as charged’ would break that mighty heart and separate Him from the Father, let alone all those other times! He couldn’t cope. But at this stage in Gethsemane the Father and Son were still one and Jesus could not see a situation where He could put His life in His Father’s hands and be disappointed, let down. He had the trust, He had the faith but above all He had His obedient life behind Him. I can claim none of the above, but Jesus still went ahead for me! We can continue pursuing this line but a stop sign has appeared down the road; Good Friday was about intentional sins, the guilt offering is about unintentional sins and they were not mentioned for Good Friday.
    It may help if we take a further look at the guilt offering. It is a more serious transgression than the sin offerings we have just been discussing. Yes it was unintentional and yes it had to be confessed, but the difference to a sin offering was that it had to be repaid. The theft restored, plus 20% or the lie told confessed in public and therefore nullified. Retribution was here on earth and then the guilt offering could be made. All sin is sin but this one was against the commandments of God and could have been avoided had Jesus ‘obeyed certain directions’. The Day of Atonement has met these conditions.
    It was an ‘accident’ that this person died very suddenly alongside Jesus the Nazirite. It was not meant to be. This person was created for the express purpose of spending the eternities with his/her maker. It was not intended that they should die. Unintended actions are unintentional, they are accidents. All this mountain of sin left behind is unintended or unintentional. It is sin and all sin is sin and could have been avoided had the instructions left behind in various forms by God been obeyed. They were not, but this mountain of committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins has met the requirements to allow a guilt offering to be made; they were unintended, (for all humanity), reparation was made (by Jesus in being isolated from His Father for six days), they were confessed ( unconfessed by humanity but taken on board and confessed by Jesus). But aren’t these sins a part of the sin offering that was made to clear the decks of sin so that the burnt offering could be made?
    Page 365
  • The sin offering had no reparation, restitution to be made, guilt offering has. I also think that those confessed unintentional sins for the saints that were factored in on Mount Calvary are here carried on. Good Friday; unintentional sin-yes, restitution made for-yes and the blood for that restitution now re-joins Heaven, are they confessed- yes and were so on Good Friday. They meet all the requirements (?) of the guilt offering, the blood is rejoined and the unity of Jesus Christ goes on to complete its task whilst having its numbers restarted. Neither the task nor the length of time is given here, just what happens when the days of separation are completed. We can’t really expect that much from a first run and we really should be running at least three timelines; Jesus as Nazirite, Jesus as Aaronic priest and Levite and Jesus as the priest from the tribe of Judah, in the order of Melchizedek. Some attempt has been made to include Levy but none Melchizedek. We now go back to the base of this triangle and try to look at Jesus on the cross of Good Friday (at least) according to the four Gospels.    Matthew Chapter 27
  • Verses 1-10; ‘ Now when morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the people conferred together against Jesus to put Him to death; and they bound Him, and led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor. Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying,” I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” But they said, “What is that to us? See to that yourself!” And he threw the pieces of silver into the temple sanctuary and departed; and he went and hanged himself. The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, “ It is not lawful to put them into the temple treasury, since it is the price of blood,” And they conferred together and with the money bought the Potter’s Field as a burial place for strangers. For this reason this field has been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “ AND THEY TOOK THE THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER, THE PRICE OF THE ONE WHOSE PRICE HAD BEEN SET by the sons of Israel; AND THEY GAVE THEM FOR THE POTTER’S FIELD AS THE LORD DIRECTED ME.” ‘
    Page 466
  • As I flicked through the chapters of Matthew I flicked past chapters 24 and 25 and wondered how powerful prayer really is. With your prayer the Lord has really turned over many gem stones there and with your continued prayer He may also do it all again in chapters 27 and 28 even though we had the audacity to start at the end. If you give somebody a Bible you don’t tell them to start reading at Zechariah chapter 3 verse 2, you tell them to start at Genesis chapter one verse one. This is the major problem with the church today and results in a hypocrisy that stinks not to, but out the heavens. As in Jesus’ day it goes so far that they have no problem in killing an innocent person but the money that they got from that murder is ‘holy’ money! When you have lost it that badly people repent and feel great sorrow but to whom? Certainly not to the One that counts, the One Who can save them. Judas felt so sorry he gave up his life but Scripture tells us that he has certainly gone to hell.
    The hypocrisy and other ailments of the church today can mostly be attributed to that instruction that the church itself obeys and tells others to obey. Start reading the Bible at the New Testament, not the OT. Here then they focus on the new commandment that you should love one another as I have loved you and the under this umbrella of love they drag in every type of evil, every clanger! ‘As I have loved you’ is the love that Jesus displays on the cross and He is on the cross because of our sin and our sins’ history is given in Genesis. This is the base and foundation of our faith and of the love of Jesus. So if it is better when giving someone a Bible and telling them to start at the beginning and being carried forward by the Holy Spirit rather than telling them to start where we don’t know where to start and using their imagination to fill in the gaps why has this blog come from Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and then Numbers chapter 6 verse 12 to the end of Matthew and then return back to verse 13. Isn’t that allowing evil imagination to cut in and fill the Gaps? Wouldn’t it have been better to leave the gaps where they were left by the Holy Spirit for a particular reason and then at the right time and place will fill and explain them?
    page 467
  • This blog is not a Bible commentary as in Genesis to Revelation. It is not intended for those who are reading them the Bible for a first time, rather for those who have who have read the Bible many times and still have many unanswered questions. Jesus cannot leave this uncertainty if the great tribulation is about to strike His people, they must have confidence in the Word of God. This is not going to come from the established church. After 2,000 odd years they are sitting around drinking grog (representing the blood of Jesus), eating leaven, sin stained bread ( representing the body of Christ which is so pure that even the fires of hell did not affect it!), using long sticks to turn those evil souls over in the flames of hell ensuing maximum scream output and wondering how mother nature using nothing could throw this nothing together by chance and finish up with the beauty and complexity of what is around them! To be fair though they do avoid the blessings that God has bestowed on His holy day like they avoid the plague!  No this blog started at Revelation and when the problems began I followed Jesus’ advice that He gave to Nicodemus; to go back to the earthly step. The Old Testament and try looking up from there to Heaven. When I stand up on a step and look at the moon the distance has only decreased ever so slightly but it is the foundation is what counts! So I think that Jesus is telling me that jumping from Old to New Testament is okay. (partly at least!)
    But the reason we are here in Matthew is actually because of the Day of Atonement problems. The Nazirite Jesus Christ is the central figure in both the world turning events of Passover and Atonement. As He is the same figure I am assuming that there will be many similarities between these two events, but up to now it has been the differences that have stood out. ***Actually the prime purpose of this and any blog should be preparation of God’s people for the great tribulation. We are now the body of Christ and should therefore expect a similar treatment to what the body of our Master received. Not that it is going to hurt us to be shown the complete picture. Jeremiah or whoever wrote this text was guided by the Spirit to see the price that those evil hypocrites paid for the life of Jesus and Christians of that time when they studied the Old Testament gained much encouragement from such prophecies. So keeping the great tribulation in mind for our visit to the New Testament.
    Page 468
  • Passover of Good Friday was an earthly event. The players on the stage were the saints. The setting was God’s people were in dire troubles; Egypt had them enslaved, there was no way they were going to release them and they would just work them into their graves. The preparation God gave His people for this releasing from sin event was given some 1,260 years ago. God could not be blamed for not giving His people enough preparation, it may not have produced a harvest at the time, but the seeds were planted and flourished when watered by the blood of the Lamb. The time when our Master was on earth were evil times indeed. The beast that was operating at this time was too evil to try to describe it. This will also be the case at the second coming, the Great Tribulation. Actually the same beast with different handles but still the same beast. God’s own people pulling the strings of an evil power so they can kill the Master or later His followers. Evil of itself is not pretty but can be coped with, it is only when it dresses itself with hypocrisy and calls itself ‘good’ is when it is almost impossible to deal with. Not all of the chief priests and elders were evil at the time of Jesus neither will they all be in the Great Tribulation. There are the likes of Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea among them who got carried away by the demonic moment of that time but who were very close to becoming Christians. Nicodemus must have gone back to the bronze snake of Moses in the desert as Jesus told him to do and it only needed the great tribulation to bring him over and into the public. So it will be in the tribulation to hit us; during it many who supported it will be converted. The persecutors will become the persecuted. On this dire scene of troubled people appears Jesus and when questioned, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ Jesus gave a rather modest answer, ‘It is as you say.’ He may have been thinking; throne in the middle with Jesus/God on it, river and tree of life, twelve tribes in four suburbs with 144 million apartments plus all those angelic hosts, 9,000 kilometres of wall which are 2,200 kilometres high, twelve massive pearly gates with city sitting on a new earth ( the Holy Place), well yes I am the King of the Jews. I think my appetite for knowledge about God’s creation, real science will be greatly wetted and one thing I will want to know that powerful beam of light that is radiating out of the top of the city because it has no roof, and also the open gates, how far will it travel in a year, a million years, billion…in other words what is the size of the courtyard that our new world will be sitting in?
  • Page 469
  • It really needs no fences to keep out the unbelievers because there are none. Is all this space studded with stars? There has to be at least one star as it is now such an important part of creation.  The other thing I would study is how out of nothing Jesus could create the process of photosynthesis? This obviously would lead to the study of cell chemistry in its heavenly forms.
    My how the scenery changes when we arrive at the other end of the journey; the Day of Atonement, some 3,800 years later. Passover Good Friday was a part of Jesus’ Nazarene vow, the Day of Atonement strictly was not. His cut off period began the moment He accepted all those committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins of Himself. He confessed and was found guilty, after all He was the creator of the beings that committed all these sins. They were not supposed to do so but they did. Punishment by separation from God begins on day one, continues days two, three, four, five and six. (144 Hours) Day seven Jesus is clean, has to cut off all that hair that was a part of that defilement. As the next day, the 10thof July is the celebration of the end of all sin, Jesus must today crush satan’s head, the battle of the beast must take place today. The world has been overrun by satan and evil angels for the last 1,260 days, when the battle against the beast occurred, all the living evil died and ever since it has just been satan and his lot. No more after day seven. We are still clearing the way for a sin free eighth day which is the Day of Atonement.
    As I do not know the number of sins I guess and the fact that I keep coming up with different numbers only proves I have a poor memory, but I do need a number. So guessing that there were a total of 14.4 billion souls that Jesus created and each soul committed one million unintentional, unconfessed sins the total number of committed, unconfessed and unintentional sins that Jesus took on Himself, pleaded guilty to was 14,400,000,000,000,000 sins or 14.4 * 10 to the 15th power or 14.4 terillion (if there is such a thing). Each one of these sins has already been suffered for but the slate they are written on must now be wiped clean. This can only be done with atoning blood and atoning blood only comes from a sin sacrifice. So why not bring up a few of those drops of atoning blood that was spilled out on the ground at four o’clock on Good Friday some 3,800 years ago. It is still there and it is still in perfect condition? The stage that that blood comes from is a human stage; Egypt, saints, redeemed, Good Friday, Mount Calvary. That stage has already produced blood that cleansed Heaven and explains all those saints who are looking on now, why they are there.
  • Page 470
  • The only role left for this blood from the human stage is for it to be gathered, brought back to Heaven and have Jesus to personally apply it to the forehead of each person who was cleansed, but this is eternal life giving blood. None of Jesus’ 14.4 tetrallions sins were involved on Good Friday ( I will try to conclude my blog when I run into an unanswerable question, the question of prayer and thought. [ why can’t Good Friday’s blood atone for these 14.4 terillion sins? Whichever way you go it is the same blood; the blood of the Lamb who takes away the sins of the world!]*** But these are not the sins of the world, they are the sins of Jesus Christ! So the dilemma remains; are all those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins that Jesus took on Himself and pleaded guilty to, are they unconfessed or are they confessed? In this blog I have taken both positions. Initially and for most of the blog I have assumed because both Passover Good Friday and the Day of Atonement require the use of blood from the sin sacrifice that the first source of this blood, Good Friday could be used on Good Friday to cleanse Heaven and allow our entry and then when required some 3,800 years later it could be used again. It doesn’t matter whether the blood is the Heavenly blood that Jesus has taken up to Heaven with Him or He hangs above the spilt blood of 4 PM of Good Friday, they are atonement blood. Again why does Jesus have to die again.
    I then admitted that this was an error and presented the case against it, and now I am not sure. This Day of Heavenly Atonement is a Heavenly event. It is a part of the perpetual worship service. There are no hypocritical priests and of elders and mobs baying for the death and blood of Jesus. The last of the evil, satan’s lot were killed yesterday. When the fuel that feeds the fires of hell burnt up, intentional sin, the fires of hell were extinguished. There is no more hell or evil. Even Jesus has undergone the punishment for all those sins He confessed to and was cut off from God for six days. This is the same Jesus Who appeared to His disciples after Resurrection Sunday and in those forty days that He spent on earth He must have picked up some defilement, He didn’t want Mary to touch Him,  that now requires cleansing if that didn’t happen as He passed by His own blood that He had left in Heaven before.
    The question must remain in abeyance. The fact that there are two possibilities here and I changed my mind shows that the first one maybe wrong but not so wrong as to be a clanger. The answer could well lie in the answer to the question; when Jesus took His Nazarene Vow ( as we don’t know we will assume that to be at His Baptism) did He know that it would be truncated after 3,800 years and that He would have to sign on again for the remaining 70 (??) days? This then forms the question of our prayer and thought. We are really asking to be let into the heavenly courts. That is all that exist on the 10th of July.***
    Page 471 (using Word size pages)
  • Verses 11-32  ; ‘ Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, “ Are you the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said to him, “ It is as you say.” And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not answer. Then Pilate said to Him, “ Do you not hear how many things they testify against You?” And He did not answer him with regard to even a single charge, so the governor was quite amazed. Now at the feast of the governor was accustomed to release for the people any one prisoner whom they wanted. At that time they were holding a notorious prisoner, called Barabbas. So when the people gathered together, Pilate said to them, “ Whom do you want me to release for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?” For he knew that because of envy they had handed Him over. While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent him  a message , saying, “ Have nothing to do with that righteous Man; for last night I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him.” But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and to put Jesus to death. But the governor said to them, “ Which of these two do you want me to release for you?” And they said.” Barabbas.” Pilate said to them, “ Why, what evil has He done?” But they kept shouting all the more, saying, “ Crucify Him!” When Pilate saw he was accomplishing nothing, but rather that a riot was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, “ I am innocent of this Man’s blood; see to that yourselves.” And the people said, “ His blood be on us and on our children!” Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole Roman cohort around Him. They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him. And after twisting together a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand; and they knelt down before Him, saying, “ Hail, king of the Jews!” They spat on Him, and took the reed and began to beat Him on the Head. After they mocked Him, they took the scarlet robe off Him and put His own garments back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him. As they were coming out, they found a man of Cyrene named Simon, whom they pressed into Service to bear His cross.’
    Evil was at a peak wave at the cross of on Good Friday and it went very close to drowning Jesus. It was evil’s wave and hypocrisy’s wave but they were in phase and produced their destructive worse. Judas probably would have got more out of confessing to the bubbler in the park than to the chief priests. Today they are lining up to be in phase again and producing murder, paedophilia and a host of other evils. It may be in the name of Christianity, but it is not Christianity. It should not be forgotten that in my state at least that it was our highest court, the Court of Appeal  that gave the green light to the churches for paedophilia. So we shouldn’t just be looking at the fruit but also at the root. There will be no problem with the people calling, “ Crucify those Christians, we want Barabbas!”
    The parody being played out here is on two stages; earth and Heaven. It may be expanded to four or even seven stages but they will boil back to two; Jesus’ scarlet robe, the Heavenly robe, and the one they handed back to Jesus; ‘ Put His own garments back on Him’. I have no doubt that many a volume has been written on this chapter by genuine, loving Christians who have been endowed with a vocabulary to match their Christianity, in fact I have sat spellbound through a number of such sermons but alas some have not been endowed with either. That doesn’t stop me from using the fragments that I have been given. In fact that is what is expected from me. A few poorly chosen words coming from an earthly Page 472
  • step but carried by the Holy Spirit can perform more miracles than the greatest o orators! It would be blasphemy to compare the tribulation we are about to go through to the Great Tribulation that Jesus went through on Good Friday just like it would be blasphemy to compare the twig that went into my sole and didn’t even penetrate the skin on the other side, although it did lift it, to hunks of cast iron nails being driven through the feet of Jesus. But earthly comparisons are not just allowed, they are encouraged by my Lord. The relevant verse from Revelation is chapter (1:7);’ Look He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the people of the world will mourn because of Him. So shall it be! Amen.’
    Those who pierced Him, who drove that crown of thorns into His precious skull, who drove those nails into His precious feet and hands and finally that spear into His side at four o’clock that afternoon, members of the execution team were from the dregs of society. Cruel, vindictive, malicious, spiteful, ruthless, evil people. Someone had to do the dirty work but they did not have to enjoy it, which they did. Me and thee would have certainly condemned this lot to the fires of hell!  Not so with Jesus. He could see through those hard shells and asked the Father to ; ‘Forgive them for they know not what they do’. The Father did forgive them and they were present to see Jesus at the second coming where only the righteous dead were resurrected. But now this earthly cloak and the Heavenly scarlet robe.
    As this execution squad mingled with society they would have heard from Christians about Christ’s robe of righteousness they had received and they were quite cocky and confident about it. The squad may have initially ignored these comments but after a while they could no longer do so. They would have to challenge these Christians; ‘ Why do you boast about being given Christ’s robe when I know for a fact that I was given it by lot, (Or whoever in the squad received it).’ The two lessons we learn from this; never condemn any person to hell regardless how thick and nasty their outside shells look to us and try and get them to look for that wonderful robe of Christ’s righteousness! It can crack the thickest and nastiest of shells. And it is our Heavenly duty to pray for them as if our place in Heaven relies on it: because it does!
    Even though the robes themselves were not addressed from the viewpoint of  verses 28 and 30 they have been an unresolved issue for a long time. The death squad themselves who knelt before Jesus and mocked Him may well now pick up that scarlet robe, dress themselves and enter into Heaven. But the case I made before this is that this robe comes into play at three o’clock on Good Friday. Yes, here it is scarlet. Yes, here the call of ‘It is finished’ had been made. Yes, here the scarlet blood has the atoning power of the sin sacrifice on it. Yes, here all creation agrees and calls that; ‘Worthy is the Lamb’ to take the scroll out of the right hand of God and begin the work of rejoining humanity with God. The problem is that Resurrection Sunday has not yet occurred and this blog makes a case for it occurring some thirty eight hours later.
    The robe that Jesus was handed back after this mockery is His earthly Page473
  • It is the one that we seek here on earth. It is our protection against the four winds and should encompass the seal of God on our foreheads. This is the seal which God gives the 144,000 foolish virgins who are left behind after His second coming. This ‘simplistic’ picture introduces the problem of Jesus the Nazirite. At this time I should leave this subject in abeyance until is covered in the last part of the Book of Numbers in chapter six. But even if it is just an introduction and a wrong one at that, we still will have something to work with.
    Jesus made a vow to God that in His days of separation that He would accomplish certain things/thing. The separation days are the backbone of the work of Jesus and whether they were interrupted unexpectantly or not this happened at the end of the separation, not where we are at the start. This backbone, Jesus Christ, came from somewhere and ended somewhere else. A case has been made that it came from Aaron/ Levite priesthoods and joined them to the Nazarene. Good Friday is the welding together of the old and the new. At three o’clock on Good Friday Jesus could rightly call; ‘It is finished!’ The old sacrificial system had been done away with, the Old Covenant, and the New sacrificial system had begun, the New Covenant. There is only one covenant now and that is the one of the Nazirite Jesus. The mistake (certainly at this stage) has been to assume that this new covenant is still to be welded in with the eternal covenant of perfection; that with Melchizedek. But I don’t think that this is what is happening by looking at Good Friday. ****   The Old Covenant of itself achieved nothing. They were supposed to obey God, even at a very shallow level which they did not and the blood of animals washed no sins away. Why the ones among them who died as saints were saved was because they had faith in God’s Word. Very few understood it but understanding was not a factor in salvation then nor is it today. It is all about faith and trust in the Word of God. It pointed forward to Good Friday in the OT and it points back to Good Friday in the New Testament. We will be given understanding of these events in the right place, the New Jerusalem and the right time, the eternities to come!
    Verses 33-56; ‘ And when they came to a place called Golgotha, which means the Place of a Skull, they gave Him wine to drink mixed with gall; and after tasting it, He was unwilling to drink. And when they had crucified Him, they divided up His garments among themselves by casting lots. And sitting down, they began to keep watch over Him there. And above His head they put up the charge against Him which read, “ THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.”
    At that time two robbers were crucified with Him, one on the right and one on the left. And those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads and saying, “ You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.” In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, were mocking Him and saying, “ He saved others; He cannot save Himself, He is the King of Israel; let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in Him; He trusts in God; Let God rescue Him now, if He delights in Him; for He said, ‘ I am the son of
    Page 474
  • God’ “. The robbers who had been crucified with Him were also insulting with the same words. Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour, About the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying,” Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is, “ My God, My God, why have you forsaken Me?” And some of those who were standing there, when they had heard it, began saying, “This man is calling for Elijah.” Immediately one of them ran, and taking a sponge, he filled it with sour wine and put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink. But the rest of them said, “ Let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.” And Jesus cried out again in a loud voice, and yielded His spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks split. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many. Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, ”Truly this was the Son of God!”  Many women were looking on from a distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee while ministering to Him. Among them was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.’
    Much water has gone through under the bridge, many words have been written but finally the penny has dropped but before looking at the penny some revision is in order. It is very encouraging actually that many of the concepts that have been introduced actually stack up now. *** One concept proposed was that the partial destruction of Jerusalem by Titus in 70 AD was a non-event, not worthy of mention in Scripture and therefore cannot be used to date any of the New Testament writings. It did not concern God’s people. The Jews by this stage had chosen Caesar to be their king with Barabbas as his deputy. Any Jew who repented this regrettable decision would have been admitted as a Christian, not a Jew. The Jews of Christ’s time had been warned of this imminent destruction by Daniel but had lost touch with God and His word and therefore God and the warnings were water off the duck’s back. Even if John in say Revelation verse 6, chapter 3 had written; ‘ Jerusalem will be destroyed by Titus in 70 AD on his return journey from Egypt.’ To read the writings of John would have been regarded as blasphemy and not believed by any Jew anyway. The Christians may have benefited by saying that we will only have to put with these Jews until 70 AD and we better get out of the city when Titus does his first pass. There was no need to write this down as Jerusalem was the centre of Christian activity at the time and the apostles based there understood these matters in great detail. They would have warned their flocks! Neither was Hadrian’s war or the first or second world wars written up in the NT. The Figtree was cursed by Jesus and withered at an amazing rate. After 1,260 days after Good Friday they became satan’s agents and tried to destroy Christians. The next mention they get is when this withered Figtree’s twigs get tender and its leaves come out in Matthew (24:32) which I take to be the resurrection of the Jewish state in 1947-48. So as far as Scripture is concerned there was no need to record the partial destruction of the temple in 70 AD. There is Page 475
  • however a heavy emphasis as to the important dates and events concerning the temple.
    I have also tried to follow the history of the two temples; the Passover Temple and the Day of Atonement Temple. The irony here is that I am following pagan words and procedures. It was the Roman soldiers who put the crown of thorns on the head of Jesus and a scarlet robe and mockingly but symbolically worshipped Him and it was pagan’s who called out almost the perfect message of our salvation; ‘ He saved others; He cannot save Himself.’ And it is these same pagans who solve our many problems with Nazirite and those two temples.: ‘ You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself!’
    There is the Nazirite vow that Jesus made to God as to what He would do in His days of separation; “ I will destroy this temple and rebuild it in three days!” This unfortunately necessitates Jesus to break this vow once without restarting His ministry and once unintentionally but will require a restart to His ministry. So how many temples are involved? Answer; two. There is the one that Jesus is going to destroy and the one He is going to rebuild. Where do these appear physically? Answer; the one Jesus will destroy was version one; the desert temple, version two was Solomon’s Temple and version three was Herod’s and the temple of Jesus’s time. It’s total destruction did not occur until the second coming of Jesus Christ. What about the rebuilt version? Answer; Version one was rebuilt during the final period of grace and was ready for the third coming of our Lord when it was destroyed by the earthquake that was set off by the door of mercy slamming shut. Version two of this rebuilt temple is described in detail in Daniel and the subject of our present deliberations. As it is on sinful planet earth it along with this planet will be destroyed and therefore replaced by another temple on the new earth. ( That is sounding like three temples a confusion I have already introduced but not yet sorted out.) Let us then paraphrase verses 32 and onwards where we can.
    What Jesus is doing is for the benefit of the saints; Israelites or Christians but ultimately Jews which would not do us any favours using this term with what is going on or about to happen in this world. Unfortunately it was the operative word of this time and that of eternity. Jesus’ task was aided by one of those He came to save; Simon from Cyrene. It was the Jewish link at the start and it will be the final link when Jew and Christian, hand in hand go out to meet our Saviour! Before He was nailed to the cross He was given the option of two drinks; wine and gall. The wine to break His Nazarene Vow and the gall to anaesthetise Him from the horrific suffering of the crucifixion. He tasted them acknowledging that He was aware of the options available to Him but declined both. In hell where He was going there are no anaesthetics but He was not going to take any easy option now or on the Day of Atonement. At the start of our tribulation we too will be given those same two options; wine to break our ties with the Lord and anaesthetics, the lure to keep all those creature comforts. ***
    Verse 35 begins a very sorrowful and despicable series of events. And what makes it worse is that it wasn’t the Roman death squad who stripped Him and put the scarlet robe on Him, bashed the crown of thorns into His skull and mocked
    Page 476
  • Him, nailed Him to the cross, benefitted from His garments then sat down, kept watch over Him and waited for Him to die. It wasn’t the Roman death squad who didn’t know what they were doing because they put the correct title above His head; THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. It certainly wasn’t total ignorance on the part of those who voted for Barabbas in fact they had their fingers pretty well on the issues; destruction of the temple, inability to save self and oneness with God. This was not the Roman death squad or the screaming mobs doing all this it was us, the redeemed or saints, all 144 million or whatever the number is doing this to our beloved Saviour! But it was our Saviour who called, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ and we know the result of that call; ‘ Even those who pierced Him’ were there to meet Him at His second coming. And it is about to get worse! A tongue in cheek analysis from one who bashed that crown of thorns into His head, crucified Him and watched Him die and finally thrust that spear into His side to make sure He was dead, is that the problem is the oneness of Jesus and His believers.
    Jesus should not have gone past the creation of angelic hosts. He should not have created humanity and certainly not given us a free will. Yes, satan and his lot would have rebelled but being intentional sins they would have been thrown into hell, burnt up and voila! A perfect creation of adoring angelic host left behind!  Jesus went ahead with His creation seeing every nanosecond of pain they would cause Him on Good Friday.( all of 21,600,000,000,000 them.)  Calvary’s tree is only about the saints of Heaven and only about their sins. To be a sin it has to have been committed and confessed. It may be intentional or it may be unintentional but it must be both committed and confessed. Thus the two aspects of sin are covered by Good Friday. Intentional sin must be confessed by placing hands firmly on our Saviour’s head, the scapegoat and it will take those sins and have them burnt into oblivion in the raging fires of hell. The body of the scapegoat will return, the man who led this scapegoat away, the Divinity of Jesus did not die on Good Friday, but no blood from this scapegoat is used anywhere in this sacred service. Any intentional sin that you do not want to pass onto Jesus will remain with you to be ultimately burnt in those final fires of hell along with their holder. To be willing to pay that price for them they must indeed be very precious to you! Much has already been said about the unintentional committed and confessed sins already in the sin offering and much is still to be said.
    But Jesus did go past the creation of the angelic hosts knowing that ultimately their sin would become His sin, His problem and He would have to sort this solution to level where it all started; God and perfection. They were our sins on that cross but they were also His sins, not to the extent of what happens on the Day of Atonement when ALL sin is done away with, but in verse 45 we have stage one of that process. Jesus Who has accepted our sins on Himself, becomes defiled and is abandoned by God for three days. The Bible counts part days as days. I used to think that this isolation began when Jesus accepted the sins of the saints and decided to go through His redemption in the Garden of Gethsemane on Thursday night, but this is not so. The isolation begins at three o’clock on Good Friday, the Page 477
  • Nazarene vow is broken and Jesus drinks the sour wine to confirm this break. We compare this to the Day of Atonement when Jesus goes into six days of isolation. The Temple has been destroyed and will now lay in desolation until Resurrection Sunday morning. ***
    There are many strange concepts appearing which makes them difficult to apply. It was hard enough in Genesis to move from a sinful world to a sinless world in one day. The final day of sinful people on this world was when Jesus crushed the head of satan in hell on Friday the 9th and on Saturday the 10th satan bruised the heel of Jesus by all those unintentional unconfessed sins which Jesus took on Himself in the Day of Atonement, but at least these events occurred on old planet earth. This event is the same as that of Numbers chapter six verse twelve. But in verse 13 we have Jesus being decommissioned at the doorway of the tent of meeting! This is the new earth! Verse 12 on old earth and verse thirteen on the new world! The old earth has been burnt up and presumably using a Genesis chapter one scenario a new world is brought into existence! With obvious differences to the old world. Here events are also moving quickly and it is between worlds.
    One issue that needs addressing is why is the time penalty applied to Jesus not on Good Friday but on Good Saturday where His former days were voided. I think at least part of the answer lies in the two criminals on either side of Jesus, one representing the evil dead, contact with whom was a definite no-no and the other representing the saints, the righteous living. These are the two components of the ministry of Jesus; priest/Levite and Nazirite. To destroy the old temple, the old sacrificial system Jesus had to be a Levite because they could handle their dead and Jesus came to save these dead so they could go back to Heaven with Him. He could/should not have been penalised for carrying out His mission that was His vow to His Father and that is what He was doing on the cross. The evil criminal was in a different situation. The Nazirite here has nothing to do with him, that will come later. The issue of the change of sin offering to guilt offering requires prayer.
    The issue of the separation of Jesus from the Father has already been covered and as good as our unruly crowd was at Theology it is doubtful that they expected Elijah to come back with Jesus as one of the two witnesses at the third coming of our Lord. The issue of the tombs opening up was covered in chapter five of Revelation and it is with tongue in cheek that I challenge the great apostle Paul, but I am allowed to think about issues he raised. ***   Issues are discussed in Scripture multiple times for the purposes of learning and reinforcement. The scene is the full stop between chapter four and five in Revelation. In chapter four Jesus is our Creator and will remain so for the eternities to come. It is via chapter four that we are given our blocks of land on the New Earth and by these we study the beauty and complexity of Jesus’ creation and which brings us closer to our Creator. It is supposed to have the same function today and that was the purpose of the Book of Genesis in Scripture. Scripture uses Genesis to introduce us to Jesus, most of Christianity today stay away from it like they stay away from the plague! They prefer satan’s explanation of big bang and evolution.
  • Page 478
  •   But in chapter five the scene dramatically changes from Christ Creator to Christ Redeemer. It happens almost instantaneously. At three o’clock on Good Friday and this is the scene we are looking at. The throne of God surrounded by 24 thrones, all occupied. The throne of God is only present in the Most Holy Place where even the saints of eternity will not be allowed during their first 1,800 odd years, yet these thrones are occupied right now! So Paul’s question amounted to; didn’t the occupation of these thrones defile the Most Holy Place? Look at what has been going on before the saints of eternity are allowed to enter the New Jerusalem!
    I have no problem with who was on those twelve thrones allotted to the leaders of our Heavenly tribes and their names are given to us in the book of Revelation. The problem arises from who occupied the twelve thrones of the apostles. Actually there are two problems; Judas was dead and hell bound and when John arrived on the scene his throne was already occupied by someone else, all twelve thrones were occupied. I assume John’s throne to be occupied by Paul and Paul’s problem was that his presence in this most holy of places would have defiled it! He shouldn’t be there! He knew what he had seen but he didn’t know whether he was up there in body or in spirit? If I am in Heaven with Paul I will ask him. ‘Why didn’t verse 53 of Matthew 27 answer that question for you? ‘ and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many’. Noah is mentioned by Scripture specifically but no doubt Adam, Eve, Abel, Abraham were also many of the bodies of the saints there also. It is hard to see how Moses missed out but Daniel seems to be a strange case. The point is that the bodies of all these holy people did not come out of their graves until Resurrection Sunday. They, Paul, Noah, Adam….were in the Most Holy Place in their spiritual form. Now the theological questions that now arise! Is it really the body that introduces all those problems?
    Now to the Judas problem. Scripture specifically tells us that he was replaced by Matthias. The problem was with the beauty that the eleven apostles saw in Heaven was such that they didn’t even know who was sitting alongside them let if they were in a circle or in front or left hand side of the throne. There was this brilliant figure Jesus Who approached the throne of God and seemed to hesitate before taking the scroll from God’s right hand. The commotion that followed is beyond words as is this scenery within the Most Holy Place. But take the scroll Jesus did and they specifically remember the worship and praise and gratitude that followed. So who was in Judas’ throne? Perhaps if they asked around someone might come forward. If they did then two people came forward; Joseph ( also called Barsabbas or Justus) and Mathias. Do you think you have been in Heaven? Was that at the time when there was total darkness over the land? Can you describe what you saw? Who were you sitting alongside? Yes, yes, no words capable of describing and don’t know! That was not of much help. They had not much choice but to call on the help of the Holy Spirit. Barsabbas may have been our representative  and of all prayers who have chosen Jesus Christ as their Saviour! Now the women at the cross.
    The Gospel of Matthew is the Gospel of Judah, the lion like creature. Page 488

The conquering of humanity. It is one aspect of the destruction of the Temple of Jesus and its rebuilding in three days. The unit of conquest in Heaven was the Holy Trinity but on earth the unit of conquest is the family, with the mother as its leader and it is they who are mentioned in these last two verses to complete the picture. With the exception of John the other kept running whenever their feet touched the ground. They had much to learn, much needed to be changed. But in their fear and flight they were mercifully picked up and taken to Heaven. So what really has happened between verses 32 and 56? If we have seen the lion aspect then what do we expect that the ox, man and eagle will show us and therefore not present by the end of Verse 56?
Verses 57-65  ;’  When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, Named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. This man  went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it be given to him. And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean cloth, and laid it in his own tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the grave. Now on the next day, the day after the preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together with Pilate and said, “Sir, we remember that when He was still alive that deceiver said, ‘After three days I am to rise again.’ Therefore give orders for the grave to be made secure until the third day, otherwise His disciples may come and steal Him away and say to the people,’ He has risen from the dead,’ and the last deception will be worse than the first.” Pilate said to them, “ You have a guard; make it as secure as you know how.” And they went and made the grave secure, and along with the guard they set a seal on the stone.’
I find it most amazing how hopelessly one sided the major battles of the Bible have been and continue to be. There is no doubt that satan knows the future. When those demons were confronted by Jesus and asked to be put into those pigs before they jumped over the cliff and drowned they knew Jesus was going to destroy them but that their time was not yet up. They knew that the pigs would drown and thereby they would lose their ability to materialise in our dimension; they would just be spirits and in the battle which was soon to take place on Good Friday when they would lose their position in Heaven they could only fight as spirits. They knew that their final destruction was not going to be until Jesus crushed satan’s head and that was going to be on the very last that evil beings existed on this earth. He would be there until the very last day. Being in close association with the beast he would have to pass on some of that knowledge onto him.
Thus was the battle on Good Friday; Jesus had no defence. As the pages were turned over and the charges read; ‘That you did spitefully and willingly spit in My holy face by…….’ Jesus had no choice but to plead, ‘Guilty as charged!’ Each saint, each book, each sin had to be stamped; ‘Paid in full on Good Friday!’  Jesus did taste the wine the wine before He began His suffering and drank at the end when it had gone particular bitter. Not only had He suffered for each of His saints He was now going to suffer for Himself; because He was defiled by taking those sins on Himself. They were the sins of His creation and He was now going to be forsaken by God as part of these sins even though they were our sins. The only reason this battle was finished was because Jesus had drunk every drop out of the Cup of God’s wrath, there were no more sins of the saints! We were clean! We are sinless! We are free to leave the slavery of Egypt and begin out journey to the promised land! We are one with Jesus! When God looks down on us from Heaven all He can see is the cross! He can’t see us standing in the shadows!  All He sees is the perfect life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ! Little wonder and bags are packed and we stand confidently awaiting His return! And one thing we are certain about is that He will return and it will be at the right time! Jesus did win the battle of Good Friday even though it was not by a big margin. But win He did and evil was destroyed only to be resuscitated for another 3,800 odd years.
The battle between the forces of evil was just as one sided and has already been covered in this blog. It was between satan and the beast. Not only over who would remain supreme for the next Page 499
800 odd years but if evil was to remain for perpetuity then who would be the supremo for eternity? The beast was certainly in the box position. He had a thousand years of unchallenged rule which was surprisingly and tastily interrupted by satan at the end of the millennium with his release from the abyss and the resurrection of the wicked dead. And what a challenge they put out and how well were they prepared! Two hundred million crazed horsemen and they knew their biology well. With their tails  they put you into the twilight zone but did not fully anaesthetise you. You could see and hear perfectly well and the pain switch was left full on! Because the beast was not allowed to lift a finger in fighting back you would think that he would relinquish his position and at least agree to a draw and not allow so many of his followers to die such horrific deaths. Hearing all those screams of people being burnt to death by sulphur flames did not do his reputation much good either. He was not allowed to fight back because these wicked dead had already been through their first death, some like Cain almost 8,000 years ago, and since there are only two deaths allowed in Scripture all these wicked dead would next die in hell on that last day when all wicked would die. If the beast did kill them, hell when Jesus crushed satan’s head would be their third death, a situation not allowed in Scripture. So why did not the beast concede at the start when he/it knew he was not allowed to fight back?
I think a part of the answer lies in what Scripture means that a third of mankind would be killed by these horsemen. Taking the numbers as at the time the wicked dead are resurrected as; 7.2 billion alive, the living wicked who have been alive since the second coming of Jesus, as there were no births/conceptions since that moment, and 7.2 billion who come to life as the wicked dead, satan’s armies,  then the beast was quite prepared to lose 2.4 billion to the horsemen just to retain sole power. There are many crazed leaders in our history prepared to bear a casualty rate much higher than that! ( a feat recognised by the establishment by awarding a knighthood!) That would still leave him with 7.2 – 2.4= 4.8 billion to fight his battle against Jesus with. It was the realisation that a third of mankind at this time was a third of 14.4 billion that made him back off and share power with satan. He was not prepared to lose another 2.4 billion troops as this would only leave him with 2.4 billion for his final battle, speaking of which.
Our ‘battle’ against the beast of the last days is just as one sided. We are not allowed to fight back and it is not our prerogative to call on the armies of Heaven as Jesus could have done in Gethsemane. Talk about lambs for the slaughter! Christians in the Great Tribulation! If we are well prepared like Stephen was at his stoning, Jesus will also open up Heaven for us to see and its beauty will more than drown out any physical suffering. It may not be our prerogative to call on the armies of Heaven to defend us but it is our privilege to be a part of those armies when they do destroy all of these people who are now trying to destroy us, but that too will be a very one sided battle!
These lies that the chief priests and Pharisees are now telling are of interest. The last time Jesus spoke to them He was hardly trying to flatter them in John (8: 44), ‘ You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire. He was a murderer from the beginning, not  holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.’ So we have the source of the lies these Pharisees are telling- satan. But the devil is not my father so is he the source of the lies I tell? I used to think that that was a part of my seedy nature, that part that Jesus allowed to come back to life after He had defeated the beast within me. That does make me feel a lot better as I have no problems with the daily battles against satan. If Jesus had said that satan was the father of ALL lies, which I think is implied, then this brings up two interesting things; the millennium and the beast.
During the millennium when the devil was locked up in the abyss, and not just locked up but totally out of the picture (only Jesus was powerful enough to grab a hold of satan, tie him up in a GREAT chain, hurl him into the abyss and SEAL the abyss) the world must have been an amazing place! Only the truth was told! No wonder the planet prospered like it did! This truth cycle was broken once the father of lies was released.
The other point of interest is that beast that is going to slaughter us in the great tribulation Page 500

And against whom we will fight as members of the armies following the rider on the white horse. He/it may desperately want Jesus to come to earth for this battle where he has had such stunning success over both. Does he believe satan’s lies which tell him that the battle will be where he desperately wants it to be, on planet earth where he should be able to at least put up some fight or is the battle going to be in a place that Revelation tells him it is going to be, Jesus will swing the sharp sickle whilst seated on a cloud? It is of interest because the beast’s recruiting which is about to begin here on planet earth for this particular battle, are the people told that I need your allegiance because we have no hope in the Heavenly battle it will be over in at best a few seconds and for the rest of the hour we will be fighting the beast out of the earth and his mob; the beasts turn on each other we are told. They held together whilst they had a common enemy, God’s people but once they realise that their aim of destroying these people is gone, they turn on each other.
Not much can I add to these verses that is not found in any Bible Commentary. Most of the people believed the lying priests and finished up suffering badly for their error of judgment. So it will be in the last days; people will believe the lying priests who contradict the Bible with tradition and will pay heavily for their misjudgement. The old Temple, the body of Jesus lay in ruins for three days (it was a practice to count part of the day as one) and was rebuilt on Resurrection Sunday. We too will receive our new temples on our resurrection Sunday; the second coming of our Lord! If that is the case then today we have our ruined temples and the older you get the more that truth registers, but our resurrection bodies/temples are just around the corner. And these are for the eternities to come, albeit with some adjustments still to be made! That robe that we are given will fit much more cosily once we ask for and receive the fine linen!  Thank goodness it is not our faces that are the distinguishing features of the temples but the cloak of righteousness that Jesus gives us! It will be all about Jesus and for that we must be grateful! ***
Another interesting thing was that Jesus called the chief priests and Pharisees the children of the devil. He knew that they would die in this state and therefore be resurrected at the end of the millennium, along with all of satan’s followers. He did not include the elders, no doubt because of Joseph and Nicodemus at least, and Paul could not have been there. Jesus had cursed the figtree and even His disciples were surprised at how quickly it withered. Jesus’ actions were confirmed to be correct soon after as the people chose Caesar as their king and the murderer Barabbas as his deputy and the first thing these did was to kill Jesus on the cross. They were no longer God’s people, were used by satan to persecute Christians and did not receive a mention in the Bible until the figtree starts to blossom again to usher in end day events.
In His final steps of His mission Jesus was aided by a man named Simon. To be a part of God’s people in these final steps Simon could not have been howling for the blood of Jesus, nor could Joseph. And it was one of God’s people, probably the first Christian of  Jesus’ Great Tribulation, Joseph of Arimathea who helped look after Jesus after He had accomplished His vow to God to destroy the Temple, His body. This body needed protection for three days whilst Jesus bore the penalty for His contribution to the very sad saga; He was the creator of all these people who had been redeemed. If the vote against Jesus was unanimous by the Sanhedrin then neither Nicodemus nor Joseph spoke in the support. The darkness of the next day was required to convince them of Jesus’ divinity after which both came out and supported Jesus publically. Thus it will appear that the vote against us is unanimous there will be ones there who have nearly come over and soon will come out of their closets and express their Christianity publically. But it was a Christian who protected the body of our Saviour during those three vulnerable days.
Today there would be no Christians who claim to have their resurrected bodies; the new temple. We must therefore  be in possession of the old temple. When it dies it will be placed into the protection of the Rock, Jesus Christ from which tomb He will come and call us out of to take us home at His second coming. Before we get into that rock tomb we will have to battle with the elements of darkness and light. There will only be very few who are not in that tomb when the Lord

Page 501

appears. 144,000 is this precise number!
There will come a time when the saints are shown the motives and actions of the peoples of this time. I would be most surprised to find that the majority  of people did not believe in the divinity of Jesus Christ even before the darkness over all the land. If they did not believe after that they never would! Those who wanted to repent were given their chance at Pentecost and there was a large harvest. The analogy of Jesus’ persecution is very strong when compared to  that of His people, Christians. Both are going to be persecuted and killed by His own people; the Jews. ( the Jews are back on board in last days as the figtree has sent forth shoots) Both will be backed up by the evil power of the day. Both will know they are doing the wrong thing as they are persecuting God’s people. Their conscious tells them that God will punish them. The only way they can avoid that punishment is to prove that Jesus or His followers, Christians are frauds. Their actions of persecution will thus be justified! The results of both of their actions are similar. In the case of Jesus Who was resurrected on Sunday morning to become the Saviour of the world and begin breaking the seals of the scroll. The Jews had lost to the extent that Scripture does not even think it relevant to record their annihilation by Titus. They were a nobody!  The results of our own persecution are not that far away. Prize giving night! The MC calls, ‘ Will all those Jews who have tried to wipe out Christianity but only resulted in producing one of the greatest harvest of the Church come up to the podium to collect their prize;  And your prize is; Your land and holy city are left to you in desolation! Not only has every last stone in the original foundation of Jesus’ temple been thrown off each other, so has every other stone in every other building!’ It is only at this very late stage that the Jew repents, takes a hold of the surviving Christians hand and they go and meet Jesus at His second coming!
Of the hundred odd facts in this chapter I have only been able to relate very few.*** Yes, the Jews greatest fear that Jesus would rise up on the third day proving He was God, was realised. Yes, conversions from within the ranks even of their best had begun. Yes, the Jews were no longer God’s people and if they wanted to be they had to follow the same path to Jesus Christ . Yes, the way was now open for the construction and appearance of the new temple. This new temple was initially perfect and Jesus would not allow even His probably number one worshipper to touch Him until He had presented Himself to the Father who acknowledged that state of perfection, after which during those last forty days on earth He did associate with sinful beings. The defilement He received from this contact would have required cleansing at a later date; the Day of final Heavenly Atonement. He still had one more role to perform which would cause His ministry to start its count again. So what did happen in this chapter which caused Jesus to have to say; I will destroy this temple’? Why did it have to be destroyed and rebuilt? It is easy to say, ‘ If you sin you will surely die.’ But there is much more depth given to us in Scripture than this. The Scriptures are the inner mind of God and the Holy Spirit has been given to explain them. This may prove that I am a very poor student but a lack of perseverance is something I have rarely been accused of and right now the ideas I put forward are the best I have and even if they turn out to be clangers they are still a beginning and can be worked. Our main problem is that this physical building of the temple also has a new and old form and these must be related to the old and new bodies of Jesus Christ. It has been put there to teach us Heavenly truths albeit they come from an earthly step.
I have just come away from one clanger, associating the sin offering of Good Friday with the Sin offering of the Day of Atonement which Jesus could quite easily have done had He chosen to do so. They were both His blood. I fought against the idea of Jesus having to go to the cross once again very hard but once I saw it was inevitable then I tried to mitigate the circumstances on this cross firstly by bring into play the atoning blood of Jesus that had been split on the ground at 4 o’clock on Good Friday. And Jesus in His sacrifice of the 10th July is hanging directly above this blood! So the connection seemed logical. If I had known about the guilt offering I would not have made that mistake!
So why does Jesus have to destroy this ‘old’ temple? Is it the fact that it has been in contact with sin? No, the new temple of Jesus is also in contact with sin initially whilst it is on earth for forty
Page 502

days then even in Heaven during those initial 1,800 odd years with the saints until we see into the fires of hell on the last day of evil and appreciate what Jesus did for us by taking our place in hell. It is only then that the beast within, evil not only dies but we develop such an abhorrence for sin there will be no longer any chance of us sinning again!
It is because the old temple has been not just in contact with but has actually had intentional sin placed on it that is why it must now be destroyed?*** Here an anomaly occurs between the earthly Day of Atonement and the Heavenly  Passover of Good Friday, both of which involve the scapegoat of intentional sin. In the earthly ceremony the congregation waited until the high priest placed his hands on the head of the scapegoat. Any intentional sin they confessed passed through the hands of the high priest and onto the scapegoat when the man who was able would lead this animal not just outside of the city, where the cross stood, but way past it into the dessert and destroyed this scapegoat.  No part of the body and certainly no blood was involved in the ceremony although the transfer of the intentional sins occurred inside the temple and therefore the scapegoat had to  be brought into the temple. Once the scapegoat was taken outside the door all traces of intentional sin went with it.
The marked differences between this and Good Friday bring problems. The cross of Jesus was only in one spot, it wasn’t taken away far into the desert and brought back, but it was placed in isolation, in darkness for three hours. When we put our hands on the head of our Saviour and confess our intentional sins they pass onto his perfect body and because He could see what was going to happen way back almost 2,000 years ago He entered into hell where all of these sins were not just burnt to ashes, but into oblivion, nonexistence!  Does this mean that both the body and the blood of Jesus were in hell? If so then when our sins were burnt off them did they both emerge together out of hell? Didn’t they both enter the flames of hell as perfect and also exit in that state? So both were involved on Good Friday but neither were involved in the Day of Atonement!  If they have had the sins burnt off them why does the old temple, the body of Jesus, still have to be destroyed and rebuilt in three days?
Was it because of the sin offering sins where our committed unintentional sins were confessed? The body of this animal had to be burnt outside of the city, where the cross stood but its blood was brought back into the temple as atoning blood and cleansed from defilement all those holy objects. The blood certainly did not require the temple to be destroyed as it was bought back into it to cleanse it. So out of them all the intentional sin appears to be the main suspect, or is it? ***
Actually what was required of Jesus was that He becomes worthy to take the scroll from the right hand of God and to break its seals. Revelation (5:9,10); ‘ And they sang a new song saying,” Worthy are You to take the book and break its seals; for You were slain, and purchased for God with your blood men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation. You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God; and they will reign upon the earth.” ‘  And verse 12; ‘ saying in a loud voice, “ Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and might and honour and glory and blessing”  ‘.
The act of worth to take the scroll (NASB uses book) and to break its seals occurred at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday and not at 4 o’clock when Jesus side was opened by the Roman spear or 7.12 am on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus rose out of His grave or any other time and that is not denying that other cataclysmic events did occur.  Before 3.00 o’clock there was no connection or link between God and man and even Jesus Christ was unable to open the seals of the scroll. He was not worthy. The break, the gap between God and man was infinite and only a divine being could build a bridge to span this gap. It had to be built according to God’s specifications. It had to have footings, foundations, on both sides. The cleansing blood that fell had to have come from high enough and have the required power to cleanse sin but it had to fall low enough to wash us of our sins. Unless Jesus Christ was fully human and fully divine Calvary’s tree was meaningless. But thanks be to God, Jesus Christ was both fully human and divine and He did become ‘worthy’. Satan knows how critical

Page 503

this dual nature is and usually only concentrates on destroying one of them, depends on the audience. (JW’s?) It was the death of Jesus Christ that was the bridge that allowed His cleansing blood to reach us, it was, ‘I will destroy this temple’. The rebuilding is the subject of the scroll and its seven seals. It was the destruction of the old temple, the body of Christ that created the link between God and man and that link was confirmed by the blood that was shed. Being Divine it had to be acceptable to God.
We are kings and priests as we serve from the Holy Place on earth, through which we enter via that curtain that was torn at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday, as we will also serve as kings and priests on the new earth. But all this material has already been covered in this blog and should we wait until the next pass through Revelation chapter five for a more detailed analysis which seems to be required now. ****

The problem here is that I am trying to read too much into Matthew chapter 27. It is but one chapter about the only monumental event that will last for eternity, it is the centre of the wheel and out of it all spokes radiate and spokes there are many. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy……….Revelation. There are 26 chapters before it most of which have not been studied. There are still three direct chapters relating to this event, soon to be ‘corrected’. The point being that only very few aspects of this monumental event are being highlighted and form a part of the big picture; the Bible. So what few limited events is Matthew chapter twenty seven trying to tell us about?
The first concerns God’s people, what did they actually know and did Heaven put a cross through their name prematurely? Were their actions intentional or did they in fact ‘not know what they were doing’? Well the ones who did not know what they were doing were given a chance to repent and join the Christian community, which they did and are given a specific mention in Revelation that those who pierced Him were there to meet Him as He came to collect His saints. Before we look down on these wretches from our high and mighty horses it was us who pierced Him and most of the time it was with malicious intent; we knew what we were doing. What a miracle that that repentance option is still available so that we can join those who welcome our Lord’s second coming! The depth of knowledge of these matters varied greatly within the Jewish population but that scream to replace Jesus with Barabbas came from the heart. They wanted nothing else to do with this Jesus and chose a murderer instead.
The chief priests and Pharisees knew down to the smallest detail what was going on. It was all about day three. Would that Nazirite be in His tomb on this day or would He have risen, just like He said He would? This was the crux of the matter and would prove once and for all whether He was the Son of God or just like one of the many Nazirites. He wasn’t there on day three and this was the worst possible scenario; He was the Son of God, He had destroyed the old temple and replaced it with the new one and He had saved others because He had not saved Himself. There was a distinct period of time between the destruction of the old temple and the building of the new one; three days. Some saints will be in Joseph’s tomb for the whole of the three days  but others may only be there for part days. Even for those part days we are entitled to go into the rock, Jesus Christ for company and protection but on death this tomb is sealed and it will be from this tomb that we will hear the call, ‘Lazarus come out!’  This is our resurrection, this is the time our old temple is replaced by the new temple.
As stated earlier the ‘problem’ and the solution is our oneness with our Saviour, Jesus Christ. In the destruction of the old temple at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday Jesus was voted as being worthy to take the scroll from the hand of God and to begin opening its seals and this event was voted on by a unanimous voted of all of creation. Jesus had just been to hell and had taken all our blocking agents with Him. Intentional sin was no longer there, it had been converted into nothing! The other sins for which we were responsible, and they were sins because we had confessed them, our unintentional sins, they too had resulted in the death of our Saviour, the sin offering on the earthly step. It was this blood of our Saviour, the atoning blood, that was used to clean away any Page 504

defilement that we had caused. Notice the stress on human involvement, the divine is still to come.
This ‘worth’ of Jesus was the building of two foundations; one on earth and the other in When unconfessed unintentional sin remains deliberately unconfessed it becomes intentional. For a  large proportion of my life I had not the slightest inkling that Saturday was the Lord’s Sabbath; unintentional sin. When it was pointed out to me that this was the case and I refused to confess it as such to become a confessed unintentional sin it then would have become an intentional sin. Heaven over which the bridge, the link between humanity and divinity would now be built; the temple of Jesus, the breaking of the first seal, a separate step to breaking the other three plus three. The link to mankind has been established, we are one with our Lord! I think that there are three links that need to be established. This first one, Calvary’s tree, was a particularly brutal one. It doesn’t get any more brutal than hell! It is through this link that we will make our journey from old planet earth to Heaven. It appears that this was at least a part of the Nazarene vow that Jesus made to His Father. But if this was the vow in its entirety then it would have been completed on Resurrection Sunday morning. Jesus would have rebuilt the new temple but we still had a time to run before we acquired our new temples and there was still two more links to go.
There still had to be a link from the old Heaven to the new earth, the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting and then from the Tent of Meeting to the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. The angels in Heaven may have required three days to get over the brutality of Good Friday but we the saints will require at least three days over seeing that second link being established in all its beauty; Sabbath’s Day of Atonement!

MATTHEW  CHAPTER 28      (plus commentary)

 

Verses 1-  ; ‘ Now after the Sabbath, [ Jesus out of all the evil around Him at the time Jesus chose the Sabbath as the one He would die for and now the very first fact mentioned after His resurrection and the time determining event does not sound like the Sabbath has been abolished. In fact I would present this as a fact for its perpetuity.] as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, [ witness Scripture for the Sabbath but I have not been able to sort out the offsets between the Heavenly and earthly steps. For most of the blog I was adamant that Good Friday was at the halfway point of time. If the earth from creation to consummation was 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours then Good Friday at three o’clock had to be 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours on either side of it. But Passover in Egypt and therefore Good Friday on Mount Calvary did not occur on the first of January nor did the Day of Atonement occur on the first of July, ( using our months) they were offset by fourteen and ten days. Jesus died on Good Friday and the new temple was rebuilt on the Sunday. The earthly temple certainly took a hit from the Romans in 70 AD but was not destroyed until some 2,000 years later. Its rebuilding is not mentioned, just that it was rebuilt. Our old temple is not destroyed until the day we die, lies in Joseph’s/Jesus’ tomb until its resurrection when our Lord comes back to get us. Up to now I have not seen the link between these offsets and if Jesus rose at dawn and that was at six o’clock  on this part of the planet at this time and I made a case, I think it was for a 7.12 resurrection then it is still this offset that is haunting me]. Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave.
[ The Holy Spirit through Scripture could see that there would be many attempts by satan to take people away from not only true but only worship, that is of Jesus Christ. A perfect example of this substitution was Mary ology, the worship of Mary the earthly mother of our Saviour. She may have been the mother of Jesus just like James and Jude and the rest of His family were His brothers and sisters, but they were the earthly steps, ones to stand on before attempting to look up to the Heavens. They rarely rely on their earthly relationship to Jesus and when they do it is only for the good of the Church. I still believe that Mary was the most privileged and the most beautiful of all human beings and being the smartest theologian I do try to imagine what she was thinking at a particular moment. But a human being she only was, one drop of water when compared to that

Page 505

ocean,  the Lord God, Jesus  Christ. What did she know, along with Mary Magdalene that kept them there right up to the bitter end on Good Friday and brought them back first thing on Resurrection Sunday morning?]  And behold , a severe earthquake had occurred, [ the Lord’s first, second, third and probably fourth comings are associated by earth changing events and initiated by earthquakes. The Good Friday earthquake released Noah and the people of his time to vote on the scroll. Jesus was able to say that,’ All power has been given to Me in heaven and on earth’. At the second coming the earthquake was responsible for the destruction of the temple and the conversion of the Jews. At the third coming it was the result of the door of mercy closing and the ushering in of very last day events. But Good Friday’s earthquake was also responsible for all these holy people who voted on Good Friday and have now come into the city to interview the elders, priests and Pharisees. So why do we now need another earthquake?  ***
God uses earthquakes to usher in earth shattering events. What could be more earth shattering than Jesus rebuilding the new temple? It may have been what brought the two Mary’s down to the tomb. It may have been what released those holy people, including Noah from their graves or it may been a part of the conversion of His people from the old to new covenants. Just look at the Pharisee Paul; Knew that Jesus had come from God right at the start  of Jesus’ ministry and Nicodemus came to spill the beans. Far more convinced of above by the time of the end of Jesus’ ministry when Jesus had performed thousands of more miracles. Further conviction by seeing the land go dark and an earthquake. Another earthquake on Resurrection Sunday. Admitted into Heaven not just into tent of meeting where the saints will spend their first 1,800 odd years but admitted into the Most Holy Place where the throne of God was. Lectured to forcefully by at least Noah if not Abraham, Adam and many other holy people yet he would not change his mind. That Jesus was just the latest fad and His salvation was no different to the God given plan he had been following; it was still about faith and grace. It took the master teacher fourteen years of fulltime tuition in the desert before Paul finally changed his mind. The Holy Spirit leaves no leaves unturned in Its effort to bring people to God and it alone therefore can only judge intentional and unintentional sins.
It was so important to the Jewish hierarchy that Jesus be in that tomb on the third day that Pharisees and priests themselves would have been prepared to spend those thirty odd hours along the grave of Jesus just to make sure that no one stole His body, but they had more than a strong suspicion that they had killed the Son of God and that there could be disastrous consequences for those in the region, they stayed away! This is different to end days when the Jews realise they have been killing Christians, God’s people they repent and join with the Christians as they go forth to meet their Saviour together. ]
‘ For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men. The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified. He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying. Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will find Him; behold, I have told you.” And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples. And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took a hold of His feet and worshipped Him. Then Jesus said to them, Do not be afraid; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see Me.” Now while they were on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all that had happened. And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, and said, “ You are to say, ‘His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we were asleep.’ And if this should come to the governor’s ears, we will win him over and keep you out of trouble.” And they took the money and did as they had been instructed; and this story was widely spread among the Jews, and is to this day.’
Page 506

Galilee is mentioned twice but not Nazareth its main city but this still could be an indication of the continuation of the Nazarene vow that Jesus made to God the Father. It still has not sorted out our problem as to why Jesus received no time penalty on Good Friday but the Day of Atonement resulted in the ministry of Jesus beginning with day one. His previous 3,800 odd years of ministry were no longer counted. It can’t be as simple as Good Friday was about humanity and the Day of Atonement was about divinity. Today God holds all saints, redeemed as free of sin. I have no sins recorded against my name. The intentional sins and their penalty were burnt up in those fierce  fires of hell that raged on Good Friday almost two thousand years ago. The unintentional sins were also dealt with on that same day; the atoning blood of Jesus was taken into Heaven to clear the path for my entry. His robe of righteousness was completed and is ready to be placed over my head on entry into Heaven. His blood that will next be applied to my forehead is not atoning blood but life everlasting blood.( If this is the first application of the blood of Jesus to my being then it must have been applied to the robe that Jesus pulls over my head and this action removes defilement) This can only be applied once the beast within me is not just merely covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness but is actually dead, been killed. This beast within me is killed when I am shown inside those fires of hell; their ferocity, was what I caused my Saviour to go through. I will never ever do that to Him again! It is the killing of that beast that releases me and on the next day allows me to give full worship to my Saviour of that Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. This unity begins with my Saviour begins on this earth. We became one on that blessed Good Friday when He absorbed and paid the penalty for all my sins. That is now history, past history, future history, His history and not my history. When satan continually throws those barbs of doubt around, where I am and where I should be my reply is, ‘ My salvation has nothing  to do with me, Jesus has done it all on the cross!’
I did find it novel that I was not put onto any heavenly list the moment I came out of the baptismal font, the moment I decided that I was going to leave Egyptian slavery, the day after Passover, no one is. The Book of Numbers tells me that these lists of the tribes, armies is only made up about a year later. The Church of Christ was only allowed to stand on its own feet 1,260 days after it entered the life’s river of Jordan. Each member also leaves Egypt and enters into life’s river of Jordan but we are not numbered until we have gone far enough into that path that Jesus has prepared for us so that we can see the man in white, above the waters. As I think I can do that now I am on the heavenly list and have been allocated to a tribe. The name of the tribe is immaterial just like it is immaterial whether I am male or female but what is material is whether I finish up as one of the wise or one of the foolish virgins. This determination will be made in that final lunge when Jesus allows satan to put a tear in that bank of water that has been building up on my right hand side as I crossed the river. It is determined by what I do as that wall of water is about to hit me. If I lunge with my hand outstretched towards the man in white above the waters and call in the name of the Lord, I will be saved. But if as I am about to be washed away call in the name of MY lord, some mystical being I have conjured up to meet all my requirements and sinful ways, then I will be swept away.
There is only one, THE LORD. I cannot see His divine side as this would kill me. What I need to see has been fully revealed in His Word, the Bible. Any additions or subtractions that I make to THE LORD, make Him into my lord and as He is already perfect this would destroy that perfect nature. He doesn’t change with the latest discoveries of science, so called. He created the universe and all that is in it and does not change even as His creation is converting useful energy into energy that cannot be used. ( Time’s clock converts Gibb’s free energy into entropy) We can only access Him through an altar and that altar is His Bible and the manifestation of this altar here on earth was His cross. I have already struggled with the Day of Atonement and will no doubt return back there many times yet.
The two Mary’s are of interest. They both have in common that they came down to worship Jesus, they knew that He was divine. Jesus’ mother is only treated like any other soul even though she was the earthly mother of Jesus. By her realisation of the divinity of Jesus she realised she was at best one drop in the ocean. Her thirty year tutorial with Jesus taught her many truths, many divine mysteries. The key to her learning was not so much what Jesus taught it was the beauty of Jesus Who was delivering this tutorial that converted her. The rest of the family were too busy getting on Page 507

with death to pay attention to such ‘trivialities’. Just because Mary absorbed it all did not make it any easier to see the brutality that Jesus allowed to happen to Him. We should also have these same doubts and thoughts but Resurrection Sunday is coming when we will be able to take a hold of Jesus’ feet and worship Him! The fact that Jesus allowed these worshippers to touch Him meant that He had already been back to the Father and that the Father had accepted His sacrifice of Good Friday as perfect. ***
But the final prize of this appearance of the angelic hosts goes to these beautiful, loyal believers and all believers in Jesus Christ. Not that we require such a splendid confirmation of the basis of our faith; the risen Lord, the rebuilt temple and our hope of the soon rebuilding of our old temples also. This story about the stealing of the body of Jesus maybe even in circulation today but there are many Jews who did not believe it at the time as shown by the harvest of Pentecost and there are many who do not believe it today and they too will produce a massive harvest in the Lord’s time! This angelic appearance coupled with the appearance of Noah and all those other holy people in Jerusalem was to be the final straw for the Jews.
Verses 16-20 ; ‘ But the eleven proceeded to Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had designated. When they saw Him; but some were doubtful. And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptising them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always , even to the end of the age.” ‘
Ten of the disciples had no problem with any doubts after being seated on their thrones inside the Most Holy Place on Good Friday. They would give their lives for their Lord without a moments hesitation, but there were two who still had doubts. Judas was the first cab to leave the heavenly ranks and Thomas could not have been that far behind him, and Paul behind him. But the Lord put this doubt of Paul and Thomas to bring in the harvest. Paul became the most brilliant writer, orator and speaker of all times. He had had the problems that his audience were experiencing and throwing at him now and he knew exactly how to counter it. To be fair to Thomas what he saw was bewildering and could not be compartmerised to anything he had. And the Bible uses him as an example to us. So many blessings, so many wonderful things that the Lord has done for us and we still have doubts. Jesus forgave Thomas and He will forgive us for our doubts if we ask Him to do so. The seals around the scroll are still in a state of flux and looking at this text I would give a different interpretation to what I have already given so I will wait to see what the other Gospels have to say.
GOSPEL OF MARK CHAPTER FIFTEEN;

Verses 1-5 ;’ Early in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes and the whole council, immediately held a consultation; and binding Jesus, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate. Pilate questioned Him, “ are you the king of the Jews?” And He answered him, “It is as you say.” The chief priests began to accuse Him harshly. Then Pilate questioned Him again, saying, “Do you not answer? See how many charges they bring against You!” But Jesus made no further answer; so Pilate was amazed.’
As it was for our Master it will be for His followers. Authorities, the beast and satan will meet at night time, or in a desert to decide our fate. There will be a formalisation of this sham court some 30 days later and the period of 1,260 days of persecution will begin. Thus Daniel has two dates; 1,260 and 1,290 days. We will be presented before rightfully constituted authorities and to them we will have to answer with pride and determination, “Yes, we are the children of Jesus. In fact we are one with Him.” What will be particularly hurtful will be when the ‘whole council’ vote us to be guilty and worthy of death. But as in Jesus’ day there will be Josephs and Nicodemus’ there who are on the edge of conversion and there will be a harvest from these and those responsible for that harvest will be us. All it will be about is trusting in Jesus! For the most part of it the charges levelled against us will not require a response. It should also be easier to bear when we realise that we approved of this Page 508

persecution and did not realise that it was intended for us all the way along.
Verses 6-  ; ‘ Now at the feast he used to release for them any one prisoner whom they requested. The man named Barabbas had been imprisoned with the insurrectionists who had committed murder in the insurrection. The crowd went up and began asking him to do as he had been accustomed to do for them. Pilate answered them saying, “ Do you want me to release for you the King of the Jews?” For he was aware that the chief priests had handed Him over because of envy. But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to ask him to release Barabbas for them instead. Answering again, Pilate said to them, “ Then what shall I do with Him whom you call the King of the Jews?” They shouted back, “ Crucify Him!” But Pilate said to them, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they shouted all the more, “Crucify Him!” Wishing to satisfy the crowd, Pilate released Barabbas for them, and after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified. The soldiers took Him away into the place (that is, the Praetorium), and they called together the whole Roman cohort. They dressed Him up in purple, and after twisting a crown of thorns, they put it on Him;  and they began to acclaim Him, “Hail, King of the Jews!” They kept beating His head with a reed, and spitting on Him, and kneeling and bowing before Him. After they had mocked Him, they took the purple robe off Him and put His own garments on Him. And they led Him out to crucify Him. They pressed into service a passer-by coming from the country, Simon of Cyrene( The father of Alexander and Rufus), to bear His cross. Then they brought Him to the place Golgotha, which is translated, Place of a Skull. They tried to give Him wine mixed with myrrh; but He did not take it. And they crucified Him, and divided up His garments among themselves, casting lots for them to decide what each man should take. It was the third hour when they crucified Him. The inscription of the charge against Him read, “ THE KING OF THE JEWS”.  They crucified two robbers with Him, one on His right and one on His left.. [ And the scripture was fulfilled which says, “ And He was numbered with transgressors.”] Those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads, and saying, “Ha! You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself, and come down from the cross!” In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes, were mocking Him among themselves and saying, “ He saved other; He cannot save Himself. Let this Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, so that we may see and believe!” Those who were crucified with Him were also insulting Him. When the sixth hour came, darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour. At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, “ ELOI, ELOI, LAMA SABACHTHANI?” which is translated, “ MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” When some of the bystanders heard it, they began saying, “Behold, He is calling for Elijah,” Someone ran and filled a sponge with sour wine, put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink, saying, “Let us see whether Elijah will come to take Him down.” And Jesus uttered a loud cry, and breathed His last. And the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. When the centurion, who was standing right in front of Him, saw the way He breathed His last, he said, “ truly this was the Son of God!” There were also some women looking on from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses, and Salome. When He was in Galilee, they used to follow Him and minister to Him; and there were many other women who came up with Him to Jerusalem.’ ***

In Revelation (5;5); ‘ and one of the elders said to me, “Stop weeping; behold, the Lion that is from the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has overcome so as to open the book and its seven seals” ‘. The Gospel of Matthew, the Lion, has spoken and it was a fast gallop through a half of time, at 5;5. For its conquering feats the Lion was dead. All of Heaven and earth are about to give it authority to continue its conquering. The destroyed temple is now to be replaced with a new temple and time will gallop on for its remaining 50%. The Lion had proven to be worthy to continue on with its mission. It had been through the Great Tribulation, now desolation, ( My God, My God why have You forsaken me?) and soon resurrection. This aspect of the total history of mankind is told from the Lion angle, so what has the ox angle got to say? From the blood, sacrifice angle?

Page 509

As the destruction of the old temple and the rebuilding of the new one are the bases of our existence we would expect with such  important Scripture we would expect witness Scripture. But witness Scripture is not just there for reinforcement, it is there to give further insight. So each time we reread a text we should expect further insight as we should when we read witness Scripture. Mark the witness Scripture to Matthew should contain the witness of the Ox to the Lion. When they pause at the cross briefly, the conquering Lion picks up by being/having power of all of the history of man, including those risen from Noah’s time, but the Ox looks at the particular history of man. It sees those who have  put it there as represented by the centurion and calling ‘Truly this is the Son of God!’  It re-enacts  the history of its people for whom the whole saga is being played out in the first place. In life they too will go through a tribulation, desolation and resurrection as the church will do. They will go through a Great Tribulation at the end of which it’s persecutors will look up and say, ‘Truly these were the Sons of God’, repent, a time of desolation and then resurrection which will be the second coming. For the Lion it was Simon of Cyrene as it galloped through time but for the Ox it wasn’t just Simon of whom there would have been many, but a very special person who helped the Ox on its horrible journey, specifically it was the father of Alexander and Rufus. With this run through Mark, which is almost witness Scripture we will attempt to slow down from the conquering Lion, the big picture to slower pace, the small picture; us. ( I will go back and insert relevant verse numbers)
Verses 6-16 . God is dealing with a particular nasty group of people. They would prefer anyone, anything to Him. Their exclusion of Him is deliberate; anything it does not matter how evil, but You. Evil and good just cannot exist alongside each other. Envy is a major source that fuels the fires of evil. These fires are very easily whipped up into a firestorm by the beast within and the dragon without. It is a spontaneous reaction. ***
Verses 17-21 . The mockery, barbarism and cruelty not only continue but the cohorts are enjoying it. When we are finally shown the fires of hell as they consume the last of evil on that last day there we see how we treated our perfect friend and Saviour. It kills the beast within, it all seemed so benign! We live in the  lowest ebb of life and therefore do not appreciate  where and how high the highs of God are. Little wonder that He treats our adultery with such distaste and why His expectations are so high. It would not take us very long to stop and think what acts of bastardy we are inflicting on our Jesus! His garments are available for all, especially His robe, but we may put them on for a trial, but finish handing them back to Jesus.

Verses 22- 26 . Jesus as the Nazirite has factored all this evil into His ministry as a Nazirite. He may touch that wine and painkiller, He certainly knows they are available and He may break His Nazarene vow right now as He sees that cruel worthless mob in front of Him yet He cannot say, ‘I did not know what I was in for when I made that vow’. Nor is there anything happening now and about to happen that was not shown Him on the night before in the Garden of Gethsemane. What drove this almighty being up to this point and now past this point when He will taste that forbidden wine, destroy the temple and break his vow. There may be mitigating circumstances, I didn’t know what I was doing was so evil and I couldn’t help myself, the beast seemed to be spontaneous but this did not lessen any of what Jesus went through, it just seemed to accentuate it. I knew enough to get the inscription right; ‘The King of the Jews’. A true indication of Jesus calling, ‘They know not what they do’, is the fact that they cast lots for His garments. Predestination is a dogma of ignorance, we do not receive Christ’s robe of righteousness by casting lots it is available to any and all who ask for it.

Verses 27-32 . As the robbers on either side of Him hung in excruciating pain they saw the same person, the same behaviour, the same beauty. They both saw divinity between them. One responded but the other did not and so it is the case with all humanity today. When they look at divinity, Jesus Christ some will accept Him and go to heaven with Him and some will continue onwards with their path to hell. When I attended church regularly I can not remember many if any sermons on the topic of,’ Ha, You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself, and come down from the cross!’ but these scorners had no such qualms. They knew the basis of Salvation. Either Jesus allowed His precious body, the old temple, to be killed and its blood

Page 510

used for atonement and its body to act as a scaffold for our intentional sins  in the fires of hell or He could pull back now and save Himself instead.

Verses 33- . If three hours of darkness does not convince someone of the divine nature of what is going on, then nothing will. Satan no doubt has an explanation but I can’t say that I have heard it, but having lies on every other topic in the Bible the father of all lies no doubt has this one covered as well. Strangely Heaven does not tell us of the reasons for this darkness. It either doesn’t want us to know, it doesn’t matter or we can work it out for ourselves. The fact that Jesus died at the end of it indicates to me that God had withdrawn His presence, not that those fires of hell had not engulfed the throne of Heaven just before it. The temple was destroyed and lay in ruins now to be resurrected the coming Resurrection Sunday. But if darkness was the withdrawal of the presence of God when why did not Jesus call His call of abandonment three hours before? Both God and Jesus were present in hell together, only now they are separated. Jesus is dead and cannot call on His Father in prayer as He did during the 1,260 day tutorial before the cross. Jesus confirms the break in relationship with the Father by accepting the wine. These are indeed days of separation but expected and Jesus’ days of service continue uninterrupted. If the old temple has been destroyed then should there be any curtain at all? Which curtain actually tore and why from top to bottom, why not the other way around?

The tear started at Heaven and came down to earth, it was Heaven saying, it is all finished, it is all over the old has been destroyed and the new is about to replace it. The earthly temple, the Moses come Solomon come Herod come the one Jesus walked out on on the Tuesday leaving it desolate, come the one that the Romans gave a bit of roughing up in 70 AD, come the one that the abomination that causes desolation totally wiped out relied on the separation that that curtain provided between the courtyard and the tent of meeting; the priest from the layperson. It had to be this outside curtain and not the inside one between the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place as this curtain is still in play when we are in Heaven, let alone in the rebuilt new temple. We are only allowed to go through that inside temple into the New Jerusalem when all evil has been abolished. As there is no outside curtain now we are expected to go into the Holy Place and serve as priests, today.

But the Gospel of the Ox finishes when those who pierced Him stand and say.’ Truly this man was the Son of God!’ The Ox has achieved the purpose for which It came to earth and the earthly step will now be converted into the Heavenly step proper. The twigs on the Figtree became tender and its leaves did come forth but now with the acknowledgement and repentance that they had been killing the Son’s of God the tree fills with fruit at the same rate it withered! ***  Notice at what point the centurion, those who pierced Him are converted; ‘saw the way He breathed His last.’ Thus will be the case with all those Jews who see us, Jesus’ saints, breath our last. As in the case of Stephen God opens Heaven up to us and even if there is pain when compared to the beauty of Heaven we do not feel a thing. Such is the beauty of Heaven that it makes us glow and that is only the Holy Place!
Verse 42-47; ‘ When evening had already come, because it was the preparation day, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea came, a prominent member of the Council, who himself was waiting for the kingdom of God; and he gathered up courage and went in before Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Pilate wondered if He was dead by this time, and summoning the centurion, he questioned him as to whether He was already dead. And ascertaining this from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. Joseph brought a linen cloth, took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen cloth and laid Him in the tomb which had been hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses were looking on to see where He was laid.’

Revelation has four creatures and if these are the four natures of Jesus  then all four not only relate to but centre on Jesus, just like the four Gospels do. As the essence and climax of His life was the cross so all gospels record the central themes similarly. But there are differences also.

Page 511

Matthew was the conquering lion and its exploits cover from at least Noah, and logically before, right through to Good Friday in Heaven in the Most Holy Place. Following the lion’s exploits is the ox, the sacrifice or the blood. Once the blood has done its work we would expect it to be applied to man and then finally man to God; the eagle. As the idea of Good Friday was to unify God and man by this blood you would expect some human involvement. At the start of His mission it was Simon from Cyrene and if Simon was now aiding Jesus as represented by His ox nature then Simon’s genealogy should be traced back through one of the ox tribes like Rueben. But at burial Jesus is at the end of His mission; the old temple is destroyed. Even though Jesus has done away with every sin that we are responsible for, He Himself now incurs a penalty for His association with us; He is abandoned by God for the time up to His resurrection. His Nazarene vow is broken and Jesus confirms this by drinking the wine. He is not imagining it, He really has been forsaken by God. He is defenceless, He is unable to pray to God His Father like He did all during His ministry, He requires those with whom He has become unity with to now help Him during these earthly vulnerable times. Enter Joseph and Nicodemus, if not the first Christians then certainly very close to being the first. I could think of a number of scenarios of what satan would have done had he been given a chance to attack the lifeless body of Christ but no doubt he would have tried to destroy it thus preventing Scripture from being fulfilled; ‘And I will rebuild it in three days’. And therefore our resurrection, but not our salvation, that had already been achieved by 3.00 PM on Good Friday.

 

Jesus never has been through this vulnerability again since although there were many stages where He was linked with humanity before; like through His mother. But this now is in the final event. Again the Sabbath is stressed as taken for granted day and not something about to be abandoned or changed.

MARK CHAPTER 16, THE RESURRECTION.

Verses 1-13; ‘  When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him. Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen. They were saying to one another, “Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?” Looking up they saw that the stone had been rolled away, although it was extremely large. Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they were amazed. And he said to them, “Do not be amazed; you are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who has been crucified. He has risen; He is not here; Behold, here is the place where they laid Him. But go, tell His disciples and Peter, ‘ He is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see Him, just as He told you.’” They went out and fled from the tomb, for  trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and they said nothing to anyone, for they were afraid.

[ Now after He had risen early on the first day of the week, He first appeared to Mary Magdalene, from whom He had cast out seven demons. She went and reported to those who had been with Him, while they were mourning and weeping. When they heard that He was alive and had been seen by her, they refused to believe it. After that, He appeared in a different form to two of them while they were walking along on their way to the country. They went away and reported it to the others, but they did not believe them either. Verse 14; ‘ Afterward He appeared to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at the table; and He reproached them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because  they had not believed those who had seen Him after He had risen. And He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation. He who has believed and has been baptised shall be saved; but he who has disbelieve shall be condemned. These signs will accompany those who have believed; in My name they will cast out demons, they will speak in tongues; they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not harm them; they will lay hands the sick, and they will recover them.” ***

Page 512
‘ So then, when the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them, and confirmed the word by the signs that followed.]
[ And they promptly reported all these instructions to Peter and his companions. And after that, Jesus Himself sent out through them from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal life.]
Looking at the above verses certainly does raise up the questions of faith, trust, error, inerrancy, inconsistency, what should and what should not be included in the Bible and many other questions of doubt. These are only a result of the mind and power of the being that has been created in His image and with His breath within us. Once sown the father of lies, the devil will make sure that he will cultivate these seeds of doubt until they mature and we reject the Bible. You can bet London to brick that he will not leave one stone unturned in his quest to destroy our faith.
Satan knows that eternity, although he will not be a part of it, is made up of three compartments and that there are shadows of these compartments here on earth for us to study before looking up to Heaven. They are introduced in the Bible in the Book of Genesis and therefore satan only has to do one thing; destroy the credibility of the Book of Genesis. That is all. By putting the skids under this book all he will have to do is to stand back and watch Christianity fall. He must do this and he does do this with theories like evolution and big bang.
Eternity has three sections; the inner section, the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place, or the Holy of Holies is in the presence of God/Jesus on the throne where Jesus has gone to build our apartments for us. It is that massive cube with those unbelievably large walls and foundations and you would think why would you ever want to go outside, outside of the presence of God? But go outside we do onto the new earth, the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting where the opened pearly gates from above still stream out the direct presence of Jesus our creator. Here we have our allotments on which we grow plants and cultivate animals and observe the sky and its wonders. Here is the gateway to Jesus, through His creation. But just as His creation is the doorway to the Creator in eternity, so it is supposed to be the doorway to our creator here on earth. And satan has put much effort into bricking off this doorway. Without the Genesis doorway satan can and does substitute his own doorways which are the many entrances into hell. With Christ Creator as the doorway when these ‘inconsistencies’ occur we look at Him and try  to count the drops of water in the ocean, reactions of photosynthesis, complexity of the cell or the beauty of the stars He created, see our insignificance and humbly ask Him for and explanation of this text. Keep in mind that in this blog so far we would be lucky to have covered the first half hour of the heavenly tutorial that Jesus is still to give us and it will last for 1,260 days!
Because the theories of evolution/big bang are wrong beyond the boundaries of absurdity, evolutionists have given up debating with creationists of equal qualifications. These creationists from the top of the academic tree know where the technical details are wrong, something the equivalent evolutionists also know and there is no point in any debate. A clanger remains a clanger regardless of how fancy its dressing! There is also no point with debating those from the bottom of the academic tree, those with lower seconds and thirds because even though we do not understand the technical details, we keep calling out, ‘Look mummy, the emperor has  got no clothes!’***
It is quite amazing that those who reject the Bible’s account of creation do not realise that they are accepting the nothing version instead. These are the only two options available; either God done it or nothing done it! Yet most accept the nothing option. The problem with nothing is that it is nothing, represented by the number zero, 0, in our numbering system and on which our society depends as being nothing. If I type into my calculator 10 * 0= , I am asking my calculator how much have I got if I have ten lots of nothing? The answer is nothing. But what if I a thousand lots of zero? (1000 * 0= ) The answer is still nothing. What about a trillion, trillion lots of zero? It does not matter how many lots of nothing you have you still have nothing. When nothing is added to nothing the only possibility is nothing! What about the corollary of multiplication/addition, division/subtraction?  If I type 27 to be divided by 3 into my calculator then I am asking my calculator to tell me how many lots of three are there in the number 27. The  answer is that the number 27 is made up of 9 lots of 3. Page 513

But what if I type in two divided by zero? An error message should appear which states, ‘ You have typed in an absurd request! The number two represents something, some reality. It is either two apples, tow berries, two cherries ( I was going to use fairies) or two daffodils or two other realities. You are asking how many nothings is this reality, this something made up of? Something is not made up of nothing. There no correlation between something and nothing. Have you taken your medication for the day and if you are not yet on any such tablets you are the prime candidate for them!) If this rather long winded error message appears next time you type in a request for your calculator to divide any number by zero you will know where it comes from! But there is medication and treatment available for those who think they can get something from nothing.
Beginning with such an absurdity, which is purely story telling, the evolutionists pile more absurdities on top of it. There are specialist blogs which counter this story telling which are Bible based and updated continuously. The complexities are great but our salvation is depended on our understanding and faith of the Bible. But if this blog is right then ultimately it is going to be both satan’s and the beast’s trump cards; evolution. God or nothing?

Returning to those added verses, 9-19 and 20? The Bible is a book inspired by the Holy Spirit and is God’s communication with humanity. To communicate with humanity it must have a human element and unfortunately humanity means mistakes or errors. The original manuscripts did not contain these but the countless copyists were human and they did make mistakes. The Bible remains the altar, the link between us and God. It is under this altar that the saints rest and wait for the coming of our Lord. The manuscripts may have undergone  changes but the author of these manuscripts, the Holy Spirit, remains the same. Versions that miss particular verses are in error. It is also a serious error to award Jesus Christ for His effort of condescending and taking the Nazarene vow, separating Himself from God, undergoing unspeakable brutality in order to save us to be awarded the same title as satan. Instead of Jesus always being awarded not just upper case, He should be awarded bold upper case references for that miraculous act of condescension and not lower case as satan is given. But the Holy Spirit allows certain humanity and these versions remain as the Word of God.

Error is also introduced in the interpretation of these words. Satan is the master liar and just watch him ply his trade using agents who are fluent in Biblical languages and they know they are lying. I have followed a number of these blogs and even with my level of knowledge of the Bible I could see and could answer those intended lies. They were supposed to test the faith of those people. We are supposed to say, ‘I don’t know, but this is not the only thing that I do not know’ and cuddle our Bibles more and have trust in them.

After nearly two thousand years of history the church should not be in such a sorrowful state. It sleeps and this sleep can only be blamed on the sheppards who are supposed to feed their sheep and not just pull the wool over their eyes and keep them in darkness. Their black costume is appropriate but they are given away by those white cheesy grins. Can’t get much easier than this! The problems began when they severed their ties with God. It would be of interest to note that the great earthquake of 363 Ad ( if that is when it was) came just before of just after this severance from God took place with the Council of Laodicea took place which abolished the Sabbath day and replaced it with Sunday.  *** It has mostly been downhill since then and it appears that they have run out of imagination and cannot think of any more clangers. The cupboard is full. But they did finish up on the master clanger and as such they could not beat it and have given up trying. Evolution.
Today Christianity is mostly about the new commandment; ‘That you love one another as I have loved you’. But they ignore the fact that ‘as I have loved you’ refers to what Jesus is about to undertake; The cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary is going to be the manifestation of that love, And the reason He went to that cross was because of our sins, both intentional and unintentional and the foundation of these sins is explained in the Book of Genesis. By accepting evolution you are slapping God in His holy face, you are trashing

Page 514

His holy Word, you are bringing to naught the bases of our faith. And by trashing the foundation of sin you are trashing the solution for sin: Good Friday. You make it into some symbolic act of some symbolic being you have conjured up which seems reasonable for you. You ignore the horror of sin. You put a crown of thorns on the head of Jesus and drive it into His precious skull. You jeer and spit at Him. You drive those nails into His body and when He is hanging there, you call,’ You told us You were going to tear down this temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself!’ then your conscience makes you call. ‘You saved others but You cannot save Yourself!’ Your jesus is not going to worry about your continual intentional sin, all that was done away with at your cross. The Bible is only good for cherry picking and was only written for those ignorant generations before the ‘age of enlightenment!’

The Bible which you spurn has categorised you lot from the age of enlightenment very well, that is if it is possible to obtain enlightenment from impossibilities and absurdities then light you have much. The fires of hell are especially stoked up for your arrival and even the Book of Revelation does a double check in its last two chapters to make sure you who were included in the numbers are now specifically excluded from eternity; the dogs, murderers, idolaters and liars. You are far worse than the nonbelievers. They rejected Jesus outright but you claim to accept Him and then change what is perfect and will remain for the eternities to come! From what level or platform do you make your call to change the Word of God? Are you aware you are being satan’s mouthpiece? The brutality that Jesus went through was for your sin and my sin. That is what sin is; brutal, cruel and barbarous. It is putting our beloved Saviour firstly into the fires of hell and then killing Him! And to do this wilfully, willingly and continually will only result in those fires turning in on us. But there is still time to call, ‘ Truly this is the Son of God’ and go back and reread what He really has to say about sin and its solution in the Book of Genesis pray fully and your effort for doing so may surprise you! It is the foundation of the Bible and everything there is, is as good as its foundation. The love that is generated from this foundation is not the same as you have made up for yourself. I can get that sort of love by putting a heat pack on my tummy and massaging it. No, this is real love. He made us knowing damned well what we would do to Him on Good Friday, yet He still went ahead with His creation. He loves us so much and He went through what He did because He wants us to spend eternity with Him, but unfortunately He sets the rules and writes them down in His Word, the Bible.

Now those ‘added verses’. I would feel very comfortable if the gospel of Mark, the creature that looks like an ox, the sacrifice that shed its blood finished at verse eight. The blood of Jesus was only required as far as the centurion’s call, ‘ Truly this man was the Son of God’. ( It is truth and I believe that this person on this cross was fully man and yet fully God and with that last breath He destroyed the temple and will no doubt rebuild it in three days just like all these people have been screaming at Him all day) This is what the blood of Jesus was supposed to accomplish; to save those who had pierced Him. It is more than just a stunning coincidence that this call will be made by none other than those who pierced Him; the Jews. Full stop. The blood has accomplished its purpose. Jesus rises from the dead; He rebuilds the temple. Next book is that of Luke and it is about Jesus as represented by the creature that looks like a man.

But no, we have these intervening verses? Satan no doubt has blogs on these verses on how they disprove the reliability of the Bible just like he has about most of the other verses and as I have said these other ‘proofs’ for unreliability even a person with my Biblical knowledge knows that satan is lying, he is wrong!  My first response however is, ‘just add to all those other things I don’t know about. I will pray and ask you for your prayers for the Holy Spirit to elucidate the significance of why He has allowed the addition of these verses onto certain manuscripts. We still have the gospels of the man and eagle like creatures to go and they may throw further light on these verses. The only theology they contain that is not present elsewhere in the Bible is the snakes and the drinking of poison, the rest is witness Scripture.

Page 515

This then could be one of the reasons that they are included; to test when you see the blood of Jesus from what level do you make that call? (Truly this man was the Son of God!) If required and asked I would lay hands on the sick. If unsuccessful there would  be no point asking me to do it again as I would only do exactly the same thing. Demons? Well fortunately today we only have the very top and bottom of the demon kingdom. Satan and his many helpers. We do not have upper and middle management; those captains, majors, colonels etc. They will not be released until the end of the millennium when that golden censor full of the saints prayers is hurled back to earth. The disciples could not drive out satan, only Jesus could do that, so I would not attempt to drive out a demon if I thought it was satan himself and even though I realise the lower demons are not as benign as they appear I would still try. I certainly am not at the stage of picking up snakes or drinking poison *** and at present knowledge would regard that as putting God to the test and should be avoided. The gift of speaking in tongues is a treasure given out to very few and probably the most misused of spiritual gifts. Even though no one desires this gift more than me I would be very wary before allowing anyone to lay hands on me for this purpose. I would want to know what they were like in real life.  So it is all about faith. I do have enough faith to move that mountain and cause it to fall in the sea. That is exactly what happens on the new earth. Mountains are moved into the sea and there is no sea and the only mountain is the one the New Jerusalem is sitting on.

We learn from Genesis the abhorrence that God holds for sin. It breaks our relationship with God and without God we cannot exist, we must die or Jesus must die for us. The question remains what suffering and where does it occur for our sins? In the Gospel of Matthew, the conquering lion like creature when Jesus arrives in Heaven at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday,(Mat 27:50)  He has not done any conquering; He has become worthy of taking the scroll from the right hand of God and only then go on and open it seals. He received His authority from all the earthly saints from all times, or from their representatives. Their totality maybe described as those who called, ‘Truly this was the Son of God!’ and this would indicate that the conquests that are about to occur between the first and second comings are not just about Jesus, the rider of the white horse, but that his armies are also going to be involved.

If God holds such abhorrence then what happened to that sin? Intentional sin will be burnt into oblivion in hell. That is what the fires of hell are made to do. They cause something evil to become non-existent. There must be a similar fire that causes our evil planet earth to burn into nothing so that it can be replaced with a new earth. The wicked evil will burn in hell for themselves but for the saints Jesus puts those sins on His sinless body and takes them to hell. This is represented by the scapegoat when the Jews placed all their intentional sins on that unfortunate goat and it was destroyed in the desert. The redeemed can forget their intentional sins once confessed, God has forgotten them. They no longer exist. But what about unintentional sin? What does the Gospel of Mark, the sacrifice creature, the ox and its blood tell us about them? Do they also go to hell? Did God distinguish between Eve’s unintentional sin and Adam’s intentional sin way back in the Garden of Eden where tis sorry mess all began? As this blog is a personal journey I can relate incidents I have and continue to struggle with.

As a Roman Catholic for the first 40 odd years of my life I had not heard nor have the slightest inkling that Saturday ( sunset to sunset)  and not Sunday was God’s and the Bible’s holy day. Pastor Ken L had a lot of convincing to do, he was trying to tell me that better than 99% of Christians today had it wrong. If Catholicism could feed me such a clanger then what other clangers were they feeding me with? Realising the error I confessed these sins. What I was confessing to was a committed unintentional sin. If I had not realised this error for the rest of my life then they would have been unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins. The only ones covered and atoned for were the sins covered by the sin sacrifice, which Good Friday was about were the confessed ones I had pleaded guilty to as I had realised my error, committed, unintentional sins. The sin sacrifice goat was killed, Jesus had to die, and its body had to be taken outside of the city, to the cross, to be burnt.
Page 516
Only the blood from this sacrifice could be brought back into the temple and used for atoning, cleansing purposes. The blood of the ox therefore had ensured that God did not hold me responsible for any sin. I could now leave Egypt’s slavery and start my journey to the promised land. Only a very short section of that journey, my life, was undertaken on this planet, the greatest majority in Heaven with God holding my hand. But what if I had not realised this mistake and not confessed those unintentional sin? They still remain as sins and must be atoned for if Jesus is to hand His creation back to His Father in a perfect state. They are a part of the journey we are still to come to. But for the present all my intentional sins were burnt in hell and the very ‘least’ my unintentional sins did was to cut Jesus away from God on Good Friday and cause His death and then because He had anything at all to do with me He spent three days in the tomb forsaken by God. As the rider of the red horse He now rides and will have more of His blood spilled for humanity. Food for thought; the body of Jesus was in hell but what about His blood? Would that blood have put out the fires of hell? No blood was involved in the scapegoat ceremony, the whole goat was led outside. What happened during those three hours of darkness on the cross?

 

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE; CHAPTER 23.

 

Verses 1-32 ;’ Then the whole body of them got up and brought Him before Pilate. And they began to accuse Him, saying, “ We found this man misleading our nation and forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, and saying that He Himself is Christ, a King.” So Pilate asked Him, saying, “ Are You the King of the Jews?| And He answered him and said, “It is as you say.” Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds, “I find no guilt in this man.” But they kept on insisting, saying, “He stirs up the people, teaching all over Judea, starting from Galilee even as far as this place.” When Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man was a Galilean. And when he learned that he belonged to Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who himself also was in Jerusalem at that time. Now Herod was very glad when he saw Jesus; for he had wanted to see Him for a long time, because he had been hearing about Him and was hoping to see some sign performed by Him. And he questioned Him at some length; but He answered him nothing. And the chief priests and scribes were standing there, accusing Him vehemently. And Herod with his soldiers, after treating Him with contempt and mocking Him, dressed Him in a gorgeous robe and sent Him back to Pilate. Now Herod and Pilate became friends with one another that very day; for before they had been enemies with each other. Pilate summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people and said to them, “You brought this man to me as one who incites the people to rebellion, and behold, Having examined Him before you, I have found no guilt in this man regarding the charges which you make against Him, No, nor has Herod, for he has sent Him back to us; and behold, nothing deserving death has been done by Him. Therefore I will punish Him and release Him.” [ Now he was obliged to release to them at the feast one prisoner.] But they cried out all together, saying, “Away with this man, and release for us Barabbas!” [He was one who had been thrown into prison for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder.]  Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, addressed them again, but they kept on calling out, saying, “Crucify, crucify Him!” And he said to them the third time, “Why, what evil has this man done? I have found in Him no guilt demanding death; therefore I will punish Him and release Him.” But they were insistent, with loud voices asking that He be crucified. And their voices began to prevail. And Pilate pronounced sentence that their demand be granted. And he released the man they were asking for who had been thrown into prison for insurrection and murder, but he delivered Jesus to their will.

When they led him away, they seized a man, Simon of  Cyrene, coming in from the country, and placed on him the cross to carry behind Jesus. And following Him was a large crowd of people, and of women who were mourning and lamenting Him. But Jesus turning to them said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For behold, the days are coming when they will say, ‘ Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the

Page 517

breasts that never nursed.’ Then they will begin to say to the mountains, ‘ Fall on us,’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us.’ For if they do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?” Two others also, who were criminals, were being led away to be put to death with Him.’

Luke has a very pronounced shift towards the creature that has a man’s face, the humanity of Jesus. Next will be the other extreme nature of Jesus, the face of an eagle or the divinity of Christ, the interface between man and God. For the two to be joined the conquering lion must first do its work and before it can even start this work it must become worthy of doing it; it must die and then accepted by all of creation that it has indeed become worthy of continuing its work of conquest. It’s agent of conquest was none other than the blood of the ox. Nothing else would suffice to release sinful humanity from Egypt’s slavery. Lion and ox were dealt with in Matthew and Mark and now we look at man and then hopefully his joining to divinity.

In Mark an inconsistency appears with the disbelief/unbelief of the apostles on Resurrection Sunday. Putting Paul and Thomas aside, what about all the others? All thirteen had not just been shown Heaven but the inner most Heaven, the Most Holy Place, God on the throne. It maybe bewildering and indescribable what they saw but they still had to have control of their senses to the extent that they could make a logical decision. The sight of God may have been blinding but they still could see that God was holding a thing of beauty; the scroll. They had to make a conscious decision as to whether Jesus and they knew He was the lion, was now worthy to take that scroll from God and to begin to open it’s seals. They voted, ’yes!’ But returning back to earth what do they find? They find the dead body of Jesus in a grave! Little wonder they were confused! They couldn’t add these two extremes together and they only did that when they saw Jesus again and worshipped Him. There were no more problems with doubt after that. Likewise Paul’s problems were only solved once he saw Jesus. So our prayers to firstly see the beauty of Heaven and then Jesus should only begin once we have the faith to handle the onslaught satan will subject us to when we receive this privileged information.

We begin with establishing the identity of the creature that looks like a man. Establishing identity begins with country of origin, then state and finally town/city. Having established that far down we can then look at genealogy. In the case of Jesus this genealogy was critical and Scripture spends much time on it and rightfully so. The Christ had to come from the bloodline of faith, Abraham and had to be traced right back to the seed of Eve as it was going to be this seed that crushed satan’s head. The Jewish inheritance of Jesus is not being questioned. Those who make these accusations against Him are Jews, He is one of them, they are jealous of Him and they want Him dead otherwise all the people will go after Jesus leaving their own authority, money supply, etc. So we move from country of origin to state of origin; Galilee.

Jesus began His ministry both from earth and after Heaven from Galilee. The state of Galilee contained within it a town called Nazareth. Jesus was not just a Galilean but also a Nazarene. At this stage I can’t tell whether Nazareth was a part of Naphtali, or Zebulun or Issachar so I leave this comment until I find which it is. It is Jesus the Nazarene whom we are trying to follow and what  seems strange now is that Jesus does not deny His Galilean ancestry, and presumably Nazarene one also but he does not recognise the authority that is over this state; Herod. He does recognise Pilate and answers his relevant questions but not so with Herod. It is as if Jesus is saying, ‘Yes I am a Galilean, yes I am a Nazarene also but not of this world, of your territory. My Nazarene vow was taken before God the Father whilst I was in Heaven and it will be fulfilled and I will be decommissioned in Heaven. In the days of My separation I will destroy and rebuild this temple. Herod you are not a part of this equation whereas Pilate is the catalyst  of its instigation.’ The friendship that developed between Pilate (country) and Herod (state) is an example of the collaboration that will develop between the authorities in trying to destroy the people of God, Christians in the last Great Tribulation.

The next major interaction between the creature with the face of a man and humanity was Jesus’ warning to the women who were sorrowfully following Him. Many of these women would have been alive when the Jews, for this cruel act of bastardry were to receive their first blow from

Page 518

the Romans, by Titus in 70 AD. But this was just the first of many blows which that crowd had called on themselves and on their children.**** Surely it would be a fair standard of evil that knowing and believing in God to call a curse down from this God onto your own children!

This message of Jesus can be analysed at two levels; one the earthly one was for the people of Jesus, the Jews as Jesus was a Jew and the second at a Heavenly level as Jesus was a Galilean but not where Herod held any sway. To distinguish between them; things that were happening when the tree was green and the Heavenly lot when the tree is dry. Of this large crowd many would have repented and been converted, probably by Pentecost and as Christians they would have heeded the apostles warning and got out of Jerusalem when Titus was called away on his wild goose chase. Those who were not Christians would have stayed and bore the consequences; death or captivity. Jesus can also see many converted mothers who left but their children refused conversion and stayed back. For their unbreakable love for their children who remained these mothers would pay a heavy price and heaped blessings of gratitude on those women who had remained barren, and the wombs that never bore or the breasts that never nursed. They were not going through hell now!

It is the tree that is dry, not the Figtree. (Literal Israel)  In these last days of tribulation they will only BEGIN to say, but will not have the time to finish before the mountains do literally fall on them and cover them! There will be a time when that last presence of the tree wears off completely! Jesus Christ is certainly the link between the two criminals and the reason why one goes to hell but

the other finishes up in Heaven. It wasn’t because he was baptised or read his Bible or paid his tithe. He didn’t even help any old women across the road. He had all that was needed; faith.

While Jesus was hanging on that cross He prayed the most consoling prayer possible and the link between the redeemed and the creature with the human face; ’Father forgive them;  for they do not know what they are doing.’ We will see what we were doing when the doors of hell are opened to us on that last day of evil when Jesus is crushing the head of satan, but today as we are steeped in sin we do not know what we are doing and it comes so naturally to us! The mockery from humanity has been covered in the other two Gospels and certainly shows the depth of the bond that Jesus had with humanity and He was indeed ; ‘ THE KING OF THE JEWS’. From before also Jesus could not partake of the wine until He had destroyed the temple and His period of being forsaken by God had begun. He could not rebuild the temple until His three days of isolation had finished.

Verses 33-56; ‘ When they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. But Jesus was saying, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing.” And they cast lots, dividing up His garments among themselves. And the people stood by, looking on. And even the rulers were sneering at Him, saying, “ He saved others; let Him save Himself if this is the Christ of God, His Chosen One.” The soldiers also mocked Him, Coming up to Him, offering sour wine, and saying, “If You are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” Now there was also an inscription above Him, “ THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.” One of the criminals who were hanged there was still hurling abuse at Him, saying, “ Are You not the Christ? Save Yourself and us!” But the other answered, and rebuking him said, “ Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong.” And he was saying, ”Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!” And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise.” It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour, because the sun was obscured; and the veil of the temple was torn in two. And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into Your hands I commit My Spirit.” Having said this, He breathed His last. Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, “ Certainly this man was innocent.” And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had happened, began to return, beating their breasts. And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee were standing at a distance, seeing these things. And a man named Joseph, who was a member of the Council, a good and righteous man  ( he had not consented to their plan and action), a man from Arimathea, a city of Page 519

the Jews, who was waiting for the kingdom of God; this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it down and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid Him in a tomb cut into rock, where no one had ever lain. It was the preparation day, and the Sabbath was about to begin. Now the women who had come with Him out of Galilee followed, and saw the  tomb and how His body was laid. Then they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.’

The rulers of the day jeered and sneered at a much higher level than the ordinary person. When they saw or their spies reported seeing not just the quantity of miracles but also their quality they had more than a strong suspicion they were dealing with a person sent from Heaven by God. So what did their Scriptures say about such a possibility? His Chosen One, the Christ of God and here to save others. Not the sort of person God’s people would want to murder. How are they going to cover such deep tracks?**** Unfortunately there comes a point in our lives where wickedness only has one option; when asked by the beast for allegiance our answer is, ‘We have nowhere else to go but you!’  Mind you Heaven has not given up with you at this stage, it is only if you die in this state that Heaven has given up but up to death the Holy Spirit’s voice is sounding. Certainly as parents we have to think so if one of our loved ones have let their guard down and in a binge of drugs and drinking have allowed satan to enter into their being, but this is satan a totally different being to the beast within. Satan enters at any moment of weakness, the beast on invitation.  Let us see what happens at the very end of time when all sin will be abolished. The Holy Spirit only gives up with planet earth not at the second coming as there will now be 1,260 years of grace before the third coming; not even when the door of mercy closes but some 500 years later when those 144,000 foolish virgins decide to exchange the seals that were given to them by God and accept the mark of the beast and the result of the battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies is a forgone conclusion. On second thoughts I don’t think that this is what the events of this second last battle are saying. It is not 144,000 foolish virgins plus seals plus Holy Spirit then becoming 144,000 foolish virgins plus the mark of the beast, plus the Holy Spirit go in and battle against the rider of the white horse and when dead the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven. No, it is when these foolish virgins replace their seals with the mark of the beast it is at that point the Holy Spirit leaves, returns to Heaven and as the redeemed have been waiting for Him for nearly 1,800 years they immediately ask for and receive the Holy Spirit, our fine linen, the wedding feast takes place and we go to battle with the rider of the white horse. The Holy Spirit is with us and not fighting against us with the beast. It immediately came to Heaven when the foolish virgins accepted the mark of the beast.  From this it would appear to me that once I accept the mark of the beast, Jesus would no longer call my name but concede that I belong to the beast.

Now to that dreaded comma in verse 43. Should it be ‘ Truly I say to you, today that you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Or should it be, ‘ Truly I say to you today, that you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Am I going to Heaven “today” or is Jesus just telling me “today” something about me going to Paradise at whatever unspecified time? The inerrancy of the Bible has been and continues to be a consternation to me. What clanger does it have to have to disqualify it from being called Scripture? But before looking at the frailties and inerrancy of humanity, again I would like to look at some of the complexity and beauty of Jesus Christ as expressed in His four sayings/calls up to now. I have long seen the problem as the unity between Jesus and His body the Church and ultimately expressed as the relationship between the bride and bridegroom at their wedding in Heaven. How is this unity expressed in these sayings/calls?

Both Matthew the lion and Mark the ox have a final call of, ‘ My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?’ If I am to become one with Jesus then Jesus has to stoop so low and the contact must be so intimate that my sins pass onto His sinless body, we become one and that is exactly how low Jesus stooped on Good Friday. We then became one. He then dispensed with those sins to the level of perfection that was required by God and in the eternities to come. They vanished. If you want to

Page 520

judge a congregation as at kindergarten level of spirituality then you have one in front of you if they eat leavened bread when they celebrate the Lord ’s Supper. My sins did transfer in reality, I do not have them any longer but they only transferred ONTO  the body of Jesus and not INTO His body. This congregation you see will have many other clangers probably resulting from the rejection of the blessings of God on His blessed day to some concoction of their own making, even if it was approved by some Papal bull…. . Jesus knew that once He accepted my sins onto His body, the temple that this old temple would have to destroyed, not just my sin on it but becoming a part of the crime He would also have to be destroyed and be penalised for His implication therein. That old temple would have to lie in ruins, in isolation for three days before He rebuilt it again. It was Jesus who rebuilt this new temple. He knowingly allowed it to be destroyed and He knowingly rebuilt it the standard set by God, presented to God for checking on Resurrection Sunday and accepted as perfect by God.

The next statements by Jesus were to the crowds, especially the women who were following Him. They seem to be split into two time eras; one taking place now to His body which was soon to accept the sins of the saints and become one with them while the tree was green and the other occurred when the tree was dry. ‘ Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me……..  ‘  The final attempt to destroy the body of Christ, well actually it was us as the body of Christ in the great tribulation but it  was when the tree was dry. The Jews who make this final attempt are not really God’s people they only become so when they repent of these murders and only then are they grafted back onto the vine. Time wise this occurs so late they only have time to BEGIN calling on the mountains to fall on them. This is so close that they have left their repentance before the second coming! So first time they want to destroy the body of Jesus but the second time it is us the members of His body. On both occasions they at least suspect they are doing the wrong thing and from among them some will repent and some will not. It also appears that there is a reversal in names. The Jews who repented at the cross became Christians but at the second coming we are called Jews and allocated into one of the twelve tribes.

The next statement, the third is also only made by Luke, the creature that has a man’s face. ‘Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing’. From His cross Jesus can see ahead to the time when we do know what we did to Him. This will be when we are shown inside of the fires of hell as Jesus is crushing the head of satan. We could not have put our Beloved Saviour down there! How could we? We just didn’t realise that that was what we were doing to Him! Never again!  The beast within us dies. And our acts of horror turn into a day of worship on the very next day; the Day of Atonement! What did Jesus really do for me to get me to this position from which I am now looking? But even this day of worship gets a heavenly line drawn through it and below the line; worship of Jesus because of what He did for me, becomes above the line the worship of Jesus because of what He really is! Below the line is the prerequisite for above the line. Christ the Creator is the introduction and prerequisite for Christ the redeemer. Ignore Genesis at your own peril!

This brings us to the fourth call and made by the creature that looks like a man; ‘Father, into your hands I commit My Spirit’. Here is the distinct separation of God and man, of divinity and humanity. It is His spirit that Jesus is placing in the hands of God, His body with most of the blood will remain back on earth. But first let us follow what was required of His spirit that He placed into the hands of His Father. As the atoning blood of Jesus is on its way then defilement must be removed from Heaven. The source of this defilement, satan was thrown out of Heaven, he lost his position way back at creation but not his place. He was given a chance to repent, did not take it and now his place in Heaven was abolished. Instead of repenting he urged those crowds on to mock and gloat over Jesus on the cross. He had slammed the door of mercy closed on himself. He and the hundred odd millions of those other evil angels may have put up a battle of their lives but they were no match for Jesus. Neither will they be a match when they are joined by the seven odd billion wicked dead souls in what will be the battle of their lives to end up in the fires of hell. The first ‘chore’ for the spirit of Jesus was just a formality, as is the second even if it does take a fraction of a Page 521

second longer. This also entails getting Heaven ready for the arrival of the atoning blood but also for the vote on the worthiness of Jesus to take the scroll from God’s right hand. John has just checked that the twenty four thrones are occupied and waiting for the arrival of Jesus but there is a ‘problem’ here. All of humanity where Scripture is primarily concerned with the saints or the redeemed must either be given a vote or allow their representative to vote for them. This side of the cross we have the twelve apostles and technically because we are one with Jesus our heavenly components, our prayers went up as well especially those which voted Jesus to be our Saviour. The previous four thousand odd years are a bit more complex.  The twelve tribes would cover from Jacob onwards and at a pinch maybe even back to Abraham but that still left Noah with a thousand odd years  either side unrepresented. Representatives were required to cover that nearly three thousand odd year period. Jesus had to descend into the bowels of the earth and of time and preach to these imprisoned souls and show them the beauty of what He had just accomplished. What they heard caused them to swell with such joy that they broke out of their graves and were taken to Heaven. It was only their spirits that were taken and their bodies would later come out on Resurrection Sunday after another earthquake. Heaven was now ready for the arrival of Jesus and His atoning blood. ***

Thus the Spirit Jesus committed into His Father’s hands was voted as worthy of taking the scroll and opening its seals. The first seal was the return of the rider on the white horse which now  appears to stay until the wedding feast of Heaven. The Spirit of Christ now re-joins His body which It left some three days ago and Jesus is resurrected from Joseph’s tomb. But to follow that body that left on the cross at 3 o’clock on Good Friday we must also follow the blood. If Jesus had ten litres of blood and we take 20 drops to the ml then the body of Jesus contained 200,000 drops of blood. This blood was both divine and human and is outside of time; everyone of those drops will be taken to  Heaven, every drop will be accounted for. Of those 200,000 we are not told how many Jesus took to Heaven with Him on Good Friday or how many were reintroduced into His body to resurrect it on Resurrection Sunday morning, but it would be very few. The majority of those drops were either shed just before the cross, on the cross or poured out against the cross by the Roman spear that opened His side. Again guessing but if every drop were collected on that Good Friday and the soil or timber or cloth that had soaked it up and all weighed up I assume that all these materials that soaked up the blood, plus the blood itself would weigh 10 kilograms. This ten kilograms of holy material would prevent God from burning up the earth if He wanted to replace it with a new earth. It just would not burn, it would remain behind!  Again guessing I assume that 99% of the blood of Jesus has remained on this earth. But for what purpose?

Its place is in Heaven where it should be in a golden censor and be ready for Jesus to apply it personally to every saint; with His finger on their foreheads. This is not atoning blood, this is life everlasting giving blood. This blessed event is still to come but come it will and the eternities proper will begin. But here on earth it is present as atoning blood. It was either shed during those six hours as atoning blood or it was poured out as ‘excess’, left over blood one hour after Passover had finished, but it was atoning blood, not life everlasting giving blood. So what could be some roles for this blood here on earth during its presence over the next 3,800 odd years? Actually the context within which we are to fit this blood is given under the fifth seal; Revelation (6:9-11). ; ‘ When the Lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained; and they cries out with loud voice, saying, “ How long, O Lord, holy and true, will you refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?” And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, would be completed also. ‘

It is not just the dead who are symbolically asking the ‘How long’ question. We the saints are also asking, ‘ Two thousand years already, Lord, how much longer?’ But God has a plan and that includes an exact number of saints in each of the twelve tribes. Not one more and not one less. The cup of mercy will fill with one last drop of saintly blood and even though there maybe tens of thousands of saints gushing innocent blood at this time, the cup will fill with the last one and before

Page 522

the next drop has time to leave any of those other bodies the Lord will call, ‘Enough!’ and appear in the skies at His second coming. The important things to realise is that there is A HEAVENLY counter running and the dead are already dressed for entry into Heaven. They have not entered, they are just ready for entry. Actually that has not helped me with why Jesus left His precious blood  on earth and didn’t take it back to Heaven, or has it?

It has already been stated umpteen times that the blood from Good Friday could not be used in the Heavenly Day of Atonement Ceremony even if Jesus did take it all back to Heaven with Him at His ascension which He didn’t do. Yes it was blood from the sin sacrifice and yes it was atoning blood but it was related to humanity; us, our sins. It actually came from our confessed unintentional sins; we repented once it was pointed out to us that we were doing the wrong thing. The Heavenly Day of Atonement is a divine affair. It is Jesus pleading guilty to any remaining sin after the fires of hell have gone out. At this stage they are unconfessed but committed unintentional sins and because they were committed by His creation Jesus pleads ‘Guilty’ to this massive number of sins and they now become, confessed, committed unintentional sins. By His pleading guilty to these sins Jesus has changed them from unconfessed to confessed. As His punishment for these ‘Jesus sins’, He is forsaken by His Father for six days. His Nazarene vow is broken and when restarted His service begins at day one and therefore does include the 3,800 odd years of service up to now. Because He has paid the penalty for these what were unconfessed sins until He confessed them Jesus is now able to offer a guilt offering; retribution/repayment  has now been made for our unintentional sins (on Good Friday) which we confessed and He personally paid for unconfessed unintentional sins and  that was for all of His creation. A guilt offering is thus in order. Now some suggestions as to why The Blood of Jesus was left behind on earth until that Heavenly Day of Atonement;

Because of its presence the earth could not be destroyed. The earth could not be destroyed by water again as only one drop of this blood in a worldwide flood would have the capacity to cleanse the earth; that is not the role for this blood and the old earth must be totally destroyed and blood in the water would have prevented this from happening.

It is the locating agent for the new temple. It explains why the old temple was in the ‘wrong place’ and why it has to be rebuilt in the ‘right place’. Actually the old temple was in the right place then and could not have been built where the new temple is rebuilt. I wonder if the passers by

Knew when they shouted about Jesus destroying the old temple and rebuilding a new one knew what was going on but no doubt Pharisees like Paul did. Good Friday dealt with our sins. The altar, the cross, therefore had to be outside of the temple, the city actually. The body of the sin offering of Jesus Christ had to be burnt outside of the city but the blood from this offering could be and was bought back into the temple where is was used for cleansing purposes, but not so the body. Add to that those dark hours where JESUS was the scapegoat with all those intentional sins and even outside of the temple was not far enough away. It had to be even outside of the city. The second temple does not involve our sins, they were done away with way back on Good Friday. The second temple involves those Jesus ‘sins’. The altar that Jesus now hangs from is inside of this new temple. The altar, the cross stands in the exact position that the cross of Good Friday stood and where all that blood was spilled.****What Jesus will do on that final Day of Atonement is worthy of worship and the step to Heavenly worship of the eons of time to come. So the body of Christ had to remain outside of the Heavenly temple whilst His blood was taken into Heaven for cleansing purposes. What was left over after this cleansing was poured out against the altar, the cross at 4.00 o’clock. Daniel continues this story in chapter nine and so will we when we revisit this wonderful book. The blood of Jesus on earth may have been the focus of God’s wrath but it was also what prevented it from being destroyed and once it has fulfilled whatever purposes it was left behind for it will be taken back to Heaven and allowing God to obliterate this sinful planet.

But in the meantime it must also be about those martyrs under the altar. Our beloved Saviour is on the cross, on the altar until 4 o’clock. When we die and have met the three (Rev 12:11) requirements that are required to constitute a response to having been washed by the blood of the Page 523

Lamb, we are placed under the altar. Here we are on Holy ground, here we are given Jesus’ robe of righteousness. Here is where that blood that poured out from Jesus’ side after it was opened up by a Roman spear. Here we rest in peace awaiting the second coming of our Lord. Here rest the wise virgins. Here do not rest the foolish virgins. Their place of rest does not require blood or horrific suffering it is only about love and it is on this basis they think they have met those three requirements. They overcame satan by the love of the Lamb, they did not miss a chance to tell others about it (their testimony of Jesus) and they gladly gave their lives for their Jesus. Unfortunately it was the blood of Jesus that was the requirement and not just one of its offshoots; love.

Here we do not just have being placed on holy ground under the altar at death to await that ‘quota’ to be fulfilled, here we also have how to make sure that our grave is indeed under the altar and not just anywhere else. This analogy has the same problems whether we go forward or backwards in time; real time; lifeless body of Christ hangs on the cross from 3 to 4 o’clock, minus His Spirit and a small amount of divine blood. Roman soldier opens Jesus’ side with spear and blood and water gush out. Jesus is taken down off the cross and placed in the tomb over the Sabbath. Jesus is resurrected on Sunday morning, the new temple and checks with His Father that the sacrifice of Good Friday was perfect. Backwards in time first:

At the second coming only those souls  who are under the altar, the base of the cross are called out of their graves. All other graves will yield their dead at the end of the millennium, but only the righteous at the start of the millennium. Resurrection Sunday.  The reason we were in this particular grave was because having realised what a wonderful thing that had happened to us to be washed by the blood of the Lamb and torn away from satan’s clutches. We wanted to tell everyone about it and considered it a privilege to give our lives for someone Who freely gave His life for us. Some may only have been in their graves  for part of the three days but others for the full time, depending on how long ago they died. All were there for the same reason and all finished their lives with  their tribulation; Jesus allowed their blood to be shed and all given the white linen robe. Their death was recorded and numbered. 4 o’clock on Good Friday.

Now the 4to 3 in backward time but 3 to 4 in forward time.**** Jesus became one with us in His life when He joined with us and accepting our sins  and now at death He becomes one with us His people, His church. His Heavenly being has been accepted by His Father so we are still in contact with God and this fleeting remaining life on earth is figuratively called ‘death’ and in the big scheme of things that is what it really is. But we His church are His body on earth which still retains a significant amount of His precious blood. As the unity here is complete the Bible must have many and strict rules about adultery or any other illicit relationships. He paid the ultimate price for His relationship with us and He guards it jealously. The body of Christ has many different functions and therefore organs but all are there for the same purpose; to glorify this wonderful body to which we belong and what it has been through to get to this state. And it is together that we will march out this final hour of time. Our headaches and back aches and thrills and joys are His headaches, backaches, thrills and joys. That is the closeness and oneness of this relationship if we wish it to be the case. But His body, His church, our body, the old temple will not always remain in a state where it is separated from His Spirit. This Spirit is divinity and is symbolised by a creature and the creature in Luke has the face of a man. There is a time coming when we will be reunited. But before the new grain can rise the old must fall and be watered by life giving fluids. And that fall in His Holy Word is described as the Great Tribulation.

The sides of His church will too be opened up by those who pierced Him and by doing so will realise that releasing our blood they are releasing the Blood of Jesus, of God. This realisation makes them call; ‘ Truly this was the Son of God!’ And the resulting harvest is great indeed! The realisation that Jesus not just replaces but treats my blood as His blood begins to dawn on me as to the oneness

Page 524

of His church to that body that hung on that tree between three and four o’clock of that Good Friday! How certain is my life in the Heavenly courts with God and for eternity!

Many Christians respond to this new oneness as the body of Christ by following the Book of Hebrews literally; out with the old and in with the new! Out with the Old Testament and in with the New Testament; out with the ‘old’ commandments and in with the new commandment; out with the old temple and in with the new temple; correctly, out with the old covenant and in with the new covenant; out with all that blood and slaughter and in with the love of Jesus; out with the Leviticus- Nazarene era and in with the Christ-Melchizedek era. But the problem with this approach is that they have thrown out not just the bath water but the baby itself! So they quickly conjure up a new baby and this one meets all their sinful requirements. Little wonder that the saints just as they pass into the gates of the New Jerusalem do a quick check by glancing over their shoulders to make sure that the dogs, murderers, idolaters and liars are not with them who would no doubt try to rearrange even Heaven itself!

Their authorisation for changing the commandments could have come as at six o’clock on Good Friday. The Sabbath commandment was operative in this time; ‘And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.’ Nor could it have been Resurrection Sunday as it is referenced by the Sabbath. That is not counting all those other references to the commandments in Scripture. I find it rather bewildering that out of the Ten Commandments most Christians are only opposed to the Sabbath one. Other than Jesus there have been no Sabbath keepers in the history of man. There are some who acknowledge that this commandment exists as do explanations for its existence and even try to obey it but ultimately rest on the laurels of Jesus and how He obeyed it. If we try to explain this to others it is surprising how vehement the opposition  is!  This would be expected if I had a copy of the ‘kill’ bible and were trying to convince you that the Bible clearly teaches; thou shalt kill instead of thou shalt not kill!  I would expect a tirade of opposition. But to get this tirade when trying to convince you to try to keep the Sabbath is surprising. What I and others are trying to do is get the blessings that God placed on this day to flow onto you. So who would be so opposed and not want you to receive these blessings? Let us look at the options. Good Spirits, evil spirits, there are no others, so we have narrowed it down to two; good and evil. The evil do it and they do it so easily little wonder they grin like Cheshire cats! Most of them know what damage they are causing and what good could be done by taking advantage of His blessings specifically placed on this day!

They also wrongly draw a timeline through the Leviticus, Nazarene relationship. Heaven draws no such timeline here but much further on in the Jesus Melchizedek relationship. ****This topic should be left alone until we at least finish it in chapter six in Numbers but I have already started forming a picture which I hope will be both supplemented and complemented further on in the Bible. That picture so far is that Jesus made a vow with the Father that during His days of separation He would destroy the old temple and rebuild it within three days; which He did between Good Friday afternoon and Resurrection Sunday morning. But there is the drag factor, the oneness factor. We His church, His body, the Church is the body of Christ still have our old temples, still have to go through a great tribulation and heavy loss of blood, lay in waiting under the altar for Resurrection Sunday when we too will receive our new temples, but even then it is not the end of everything.

Jesus as a Nazirite was not supposed to come in contact with any dead including the saints, members of His own family. He did become one with them to the extent that His body became their body, His blood became their blood. This close association caused Him to break His Nazarene vow and He paid a two stage penalty; the cross and three days in the grave being forsaken by His Father. Jesus was not only a Nazirite He was also a priest and Levite. These were allowed to be associated with the dead members of their family; Jesus and His saints. Levite Jesus was not cut off for Good Friday and ascended into Heaven almost immediately after taking some of His blood with Him. The break in His Nazarene Vow was marked by Jesus accepting the wine on the cross and was reinstated from being forsaken by the Father when He accepted His life back again on Resurrection

Page 525

Sunday. There was no timeline put through His ministry because that was His ministry. It may now take some two thousand years for that ministry to be fulfilled but fulfilled it would be; It is finished!  The saints had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and they were free to leave Egypt and march on towards the Promised Land. Many do leave the overwhelming majority of whom will spend time under the altar from which they will be resurrected to enter the existing Heaven even if that be the Holy Place from which they will see the Most Holy Place but they will not be able into the room with the throne of God in it. The saints are perfectly happy with where they are and could not imagine that a more beautiful place even exists. The vow of the Nazarene Jesus Christ has been fulfilled if that is how the ‘new temple’ has been defined. The rules change however if that definition of ‘new temple’ is now to be extended to include the New Jerusalem. More, much much more has to be done! It will require a restart of the numbering of the Nazarene vow. This was not intended in the original vow.

The original vow was intended to remove any trace and guilt from sins for the redeemed. Calvary’s tree of Good Friday did all that. The ‘problem’ if it could be called that, is that most Christians today regard Him as a cruel and unjust God whose pinnacle of cruelty and unjustness is reached by creating souls He knows are going to spend an infinity of time burning in hell! This is not the God of the Bible. The God of the Bible says that where there is no law, there is no sin! If you don’t know you are doing the wrong thing then it will not be counted against you as sin! The wrong still has been done, the sin has been committed but it has gone into the committed, unintentional but unconfessed basket and it is this basket that will not allow time to flow past the saints existence in the Holy Place of the present Heavens. The saints still see inside the fires of hell when the doors open to admit satan and the evil dead, the beast  within us is still killed and it becomes our topic of thought and prayer; Are the New Heaven and New Earth either and or; or? ****As far as I know they are always joined together. You cannot have a New Heaven without a New Earth as this new earth is the stepping stone in the new heaven and there would not be much point in having some place without steps to get into it. Nor would there be any point in just placing down the steps by themselves. If Jesus had stopped at the stage of the original Nazarene vow all He would have done is to have immortalised evil by ensuring that the old earth remained. If He was to hand His creation back to His Father in a state of perfection He was going to have to break His vow again and start from scratch. The clock for this service was going to have to be restarted. As this is the point at which we left Numbers chapter six we will leave it until we return to that point again.

Now back to that dreaded comma, punctuation which was not in any of the manuscripts but been added by translators since. It is stunning at what a difference it makes to the sentence depending on where it is placed. I am going to use the scenario of an individual, JK who was befriended by a lovely Catholic family and when asked to go to mass he did so only to find that were many other lovely families there. He decided he would join them after doing a cursory check how their doctrine checked out against Scripture and commonly held views of Christianity in general. The views I hold today are in brackets. Firstly reading Luke (23:43) with the comma where it is now.

Jesus is saying, ‘ today you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Implying that today, Good Friday that Jesus was going to Heaven and that He would take this criminal to Heaven with Him. Presumably the other criminal would go to hell. From this I could easily see how they come up with the doctrine that at death, the day on which you die, you either go to Heaven or hell. As these fires of hell burn for ever and ever, and Catholics are not the only ones who preach this clanger, God maybe so gracious as to allow me one last chance of avoiding hell if I have the right contacts to intercede here for me. Jesus’ mother sounds like a good bet or some of those many saints would be worthwhile to give a tingle. Because I have been naughty I should spend some time in a sort of halfway hell, purgatory,  but this time can be cut back with extra down payments of that mighty dollar. And who said that you cannot take your money with you! This interpretation would sit uncomfortably with me as I thought that most crucified did not die on the same day but took much longer to do so. Jesus was the

Page 526

exception as it wasn’t the cross as such that killed Him but His time of separation for our sins particularly in hell that pushed Him over the edge. Other than this these events could quite easily fit in with much of the Catholics doctrine. But what if that comma was placed after ‘today’ rather than in front of it.

What is it that Jesus is actually saying to this criminal today, ie on Good Friday. ‘ I am saying to  you today, that at some predetermined time in the future you will be in Heaven with Me.’ [ Jesus did go to Heaven on Good Friday. There was a provision made for Him to be able to do so. As He was a Levite He was allowed to come in contact with dead family, the saints or redeemed and He could do so without penalty. His body, Nazirite did not go to Heaven but His spirit did. He did go to Heaven after releasing the holy people from around Noah’s day to find that all humanity were either there or represented by their leader ready to vote on the worth of Jesus to take the scroll and open its seals. But only Jesus stayed in Heaven until Resurrection Sunday morning and the implication from Paul is that all the others were taken out of Heaven on the same day. It is also the subject of our present study around the Day of Atonement but it appears that the fires of hell last for only one day. At death we are dead. We lay in our graves awaiting His return. If our grave is under the altar and our names on the ‘quota’ list we will be called up at the start on the millennium. If our graves are somewhere else we will be called up at the end of the millennium. The Book of Revelation spends much time on those who are alive as at the moment of the second coming, particularly those foolish virgins.

With such a monumental difference in dogma that is possible just by the placement of a punctuation mark that was not there in the first place**** satan has a ball of a time twisting, adding, re-joining and subtracting Biblical  texts to come up with any number of clangers. It is a good thing that there is no pass mark in order to get to Heaven. All that is required is that we live according to the light that Jesus is showing us and that light should be getting ever brighter. So with my genuine start of study when I got to Revelation about the dead being released at the end of the millennium I should have realised that they did not come from hell, otherwise they would be lining up to repent  in those years of grace before the third coming of our Lord. I should have also realised that the saints are waiting under the altar and not in Heaven, not that Noah and a significant number of holy people did go up to and are in Heaven already. Satan uses the state of the dead either going to Heaven or hell to formulate one of his most dangerous and deadly of doctrines; spiritualism. Yes there are good spirits; angels but the only access to them is through Jesus. They cannot be addressed or accessed they are God’s ministering spirits. Spiritualism is the doorway to satan himself and he is at the stage anyone and everyone is required and there is no exit. Only needs the door to be slightly ajar, any dabbling at all! He is in like flin. Any moment of weakness; drugs, drunk, anything. This downhill slide of humanity and away from God began when humanity made its break away from God by abolishing the day that was supposed to stop that from happening; the Sabbath Day. The downhill slide actually has finished with the abolishing of the Book of Genesis; Christ the Creator. Without the basis of Christ the creator, Christ the Redeemer has no meaning, it is nonsense as is the book that tries to describe this dual role of Jesus;  the Bible! It is all just a massive train wreck!  Anything goes!

The theory of evolution has done all that! And it was so easy. Talk about sheep! At least the Catholics are honest enough to admit that their clangers are earthly sourced and actually call them; Papal Bull…!  It is the Protestant lot that twist Scripture to justify that bull that are the real abomination to the Lord!  If you have any intention of praying for me after death then please do double shifts of prayer for me now when it will make all the difference in this world!

LUKE CHAPTER 24    THE RESURRECTION

Verses 1  ;’ But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing; and as the women were terrified Page 527

and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you seek the living One among the dead? He is not here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He was in Galilee, saying that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and crucified, and the third day rise again.” And they remembered His words, and returned from the  tomb and reported all things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them. But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marvelling at what had happened. And behold two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they were talking with each other about all these things which had taken place. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus Himself approached and began travelling with them. But their eyes were prevented from recognising Him. And He said to them, “ What are these words that you are exchanging with one another as you are walking?” And they stood still, looking sad. One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to Him, “Are you the only one visiting Jerusalem and unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?” And He said to them, “What things?” And they said to Him, “The things about Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people, and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified Him. But we were hoping that it was He who was going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it is the third day since these things happened. But also some women among us amazed us. When they were early at the tomb early in the morning, and did not find His body, they came, saying that they also had seen a vision of angels who had said that He was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just as exactly  as the women also had said; but Him they did not see.” And He said to them,” O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?” Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. And they approached the village where they were going, and He acted as though He were going farther. But they urged Him, saying, “Stay with us, for it is getting toward evening, and the day is now nearly over.” So He went in to stay with them. When He had reclined at the table with them, He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, He began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognised Him; and He vanished from their sight. They said to one another, “ Were not our hearts burning within us while He was speaking to us on the road, while He was explaining the Scripture to us?” And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the eleven and those who were with them, saying “The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon.” They began to relate their experience on the road and how He was recognised by them in the breaking of the bread. ‘

Daniel’s statue of evil has four components as does God’s symbol of good; the four natures of Jesus Christ as symbolised by the four creatures of Revelation. It is still our study how these four parts of the ram are arranged in the fires of the burnt offering. It is my reasoning that even with prayer that my best chance of seeing the true nature of Jesus Christ through those creatures; lion, ox, man and eagle should be through the one that looks like a man; the Gospel of Luke. The resemblance here is more than superficial. He stooped so low to become like me that my sins passed onto Him where good and evil cannot exist together. He knew He would have to eradicate these sins and that meant a trip to hell and in His case it was back out again. In the other two times that the fires of hell flare the combatants only do a one way trip, He did two. In this trip to the cross He became one with me and for this magnanimous act suffered three days of being forsaken by God.

Page 528

In the Gospel of Luke I became one with Him in death. He took my death on Himself so that I don’t have to go through death; ‘Father into Your hands I commit my Spirit.’ In the Gospel of Luke I became one with Him in His life and it is His life that is what God sees. It is He Who saw much further down the track of time to see me peering into the flames of hell dressed in His robe of righteousness and the deep repentance I go through when realising what I have done to my Saviour. ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ And on that cross He lingers for an hour longer so that I can become the Body of Christ and have the shedding of His blood counted as mine. It is in the Gospel of Luke that those two bloods are joined together; the things that are occurring when the tree is green and what is going to happen when it is dry. It is in the Gospel of Luke  joins the man and the creature not only as a unit; stop worrying about Me but start worrying about yourself, but also introduces that great wedding feast of Heaven of Revelation chapter 19. As it is my intention to be at this feast, in oneness with the body of Christ I will now look at His resurrection and therefore my resurrection also, albeit of the time drag between these two events.

At this feast to which all are invited and show the dogma of predestination for what it is, a blasphemy the bridegroom, male will marry His bride, a female (satan is working hard to get rid of this distinction and will do so soon in many countries) So whenever that final wedding is being spoken about or even referred to then all humanity who will be present must be referred to in the female gender. Through Good Friday, and beyond I am therefore symbolically a female. I am there all day Friday where Jesus as my future bridegroom is buried and I note where that is so that I can prepare spices for His burial once the Holy Sabbath is finished. First light on Sunday morning I rush down to that tomb I saw Him being placed in and find the stone rolled away and the tomb empty. Whilst standing there perplexed two angels appear and now in the presence of divinity it is a spontaneous act to bow. The reason I seek the living One among the dead is exactly that; I am among the dead and want to join Him Who has risen and go to Heaven with Him. I am seeking because He told me about this I Galilee. Jesus is the Nazarene but He is also the Galilean. Galilean is Nazarene plus something wider and at this stage of our study, the Book of Numbers has only introduced priest and Levite as options. Humanity and divinity combined. He was the Son of God but also the Son of Man. I do remember that He warned us of what was going to happen to Him but it did not seem to lessen the brutality of that day. We return and report all these happenings to the rest of His body, the church. There, there is some distinction made to separate the genders and it is the males, Peter who come out of this looking particularly badly giving all males some hope, at least for a certain male, JK who could match and surpass Peter’s fall easily.

You couldn’t flaw Peter’s fervour, zeal or intensity. He gave all. When the disciples of Jesus were leaving Him in droves over what seemed to be an unpleasant impossibility, when Jesus asked Peter if he was leaving also, Peter replied, ‘ We have nowhere else to go!  You Lord are our all, there is nothing and no one else we can go’. Peter had all his eggs in one basket; Jesus Christ. So when he saw Jesus being arrested and Jesus had already told him what was going to happen to Him, Peters reaction I find quite explainable; ‘How dare you to allow this horrible thing to happen to my one and all? How dare you now leave me alone? How dare you Who are my rock and shelter now leave me alone and exposed to the worst of winds of humanity!’ My response is, ‘ I don’t know this man!, He is not the one I gave everything up for! Leave me alone and let this man walk out of my life!’ ****

The next instant Peter finds himself being lifted from the depth of despair, the bottom had fallen out of his life, to a height where even the saints of Heaven will not be allowed for the first 1,800 odd years of their existence, the Most Holy Place of Heaven where the throne of God was situated. Not only does Peter find himself sitting on one of the thrones, he knows exactly what  the vote that is coming up is about and it appears as if Jesus has also shown him the history of the  universe, from its watery beginning right through to Page 529

its fiery end. But in all that blinding brilliance where he could make out the figure of God and Jesus poised near Him reaching out to take the scroll, and the combined earthly/Heavenly vote was unanimous for Jesus to do so, what else could Peter see and understand? Yes the scroll was divinely beautiful but had all seven seals attached, so Peter couldn’t see inside it. He did not know that under the first seal was a white horse that was going to conquer the world once it was released; or what was under the other six seals. We are going to have to pray fully ask that question next time we revisit these seals. So Peter may have brought back little information from Heaven to help him cope with the earthly situation; Jesus was dead, had been brutally murdered and was in the grave. It takes great faith and courage to join these two waypoints together. Peter had put all into that relationship with Jesus and it only led to bitter disappointment, he wasn’t going down that path again! It makes sense all of a sudden when we add that third waypoint; Jesus, Galilean, true God and therefore true worship! No problems ever after that!

What the mood and feelings were among the disciples on that Sunday after they were told that Jesus had miraculously disappeared from the tomb is told us by the disciples from Emmaus. This person who had just joined them was obviously some stranger visiting Jerusalem and unaware of what had happened over the last three days. Jesus the Nazarene, the mighty prophet in both deed and word in the sight of God and all the people was murdered, crucified. The hope of redeeming Israel was gone! Now all we know is that some angels have told some women that all this had been foretold them by Jesus; there has to be a cross before the crown!  Then not only did they have the rare benefit of the master tutor, Jesus could sow on fertile ground! The sermons that these disciples gave in the future would have been worth attending indeed!

Verses 36-53 ;’While they were telling these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be to you.” But they were startled and frightened and thought that they were seeing a spirit. And He said to them,” Why are you troubled, and why do doubts arise in your hearts? See My hands and My feet, that is I Myself; touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet. While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said to them, Have you anything here to eat?” They gave Him a piece of broiled fish; and He took it and ate it before them. Now He said to them, “These are My words which I speak to you while I am still with you, that all things which are written about Me in the Law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.” Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures, and He said to them, “ Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day, and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in His name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things. And behold, I am sending forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you are to stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high.” And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them. While He was blessing them, He parted from them and was carried up into heaven. And they, after worshipping Him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising God.’

When I began my commentary on the sayings of Jesus on-after the cross in the Gospel of Luke I expected some correlation between this Gospel and the creature that has a face like a man, but I didn’t expect to be swamped by  them, which is really what is happening. It will almost require a retyping of chapters 23 and 24, but firstly some general comments. For those of you who claim to be the ‘new’ Christians, out with the Old Testament and in with the new surely you realise you have not just thrown out the bathwater, but the Baby Jesus as well. He, in totality is described in the Law of Moses, the prophets and the Psalms; the Old Page 530

Testament. These writings, the New Testament, were all that were available at this time and look what the Old Testament did to those two disciples, ‘Were not our hearts burning within us while He was speaking to us on the road, while He was explaining the Scriptures to us?’

Jesus rewards those two disciples for their consciences nous in not keeping such critically important information for themselves but making a dangerous journey back to Jerusalem to tell all those other confused souls what had happened to them. Jesus surely establishes His humanity here by eating the fish and distancing Himself from His Spirit form. Despite Peter’s doubt, despite our doubt Jesus does not give up with us easily and for that we should look up to heaven and say ,’Thank you!’ Even though there is a timeline drawn through the ministry of Jesus later Jesus still maintains the scars and therefore memories of Good Friday. He was Jesus the Nazarene, mighty prophet in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people! It was His humanity that died in that crucifixion and the saints death as well. The lag factor between our bodies-temples and Jesus’ body and His new temple allowed the believers to continue meeting in the old temple with their old bodies. The only forgiveness of sin which has any meaning is in His name.

I for one am surprised of the oneness that Jesus has established with us on earth in the Gospel of the creature that has the face of a man. He is called the ‘Son of Man’. He is Jesus the Nazarene Who took leave from heaven resulting in His separation. The task He undertook was to destroy the old temple and rebuild it within three days.****

He is the Nazarene but He is also the Galilean, He still has to take things much further. For this His ministry will be restarted. On earth however His ministry is with His bride in preparation for that wedding in Heaven. But above all He showed how to connect us, humanity, to the creature that has a man’s face; ‘He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, he began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognised Him;’

JOHN  CHAPTER 19 NASB

Verses 1-22 ; ‘ Pilate then Took Jesus and scourged Him. And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a purple robe on Him; and they began to come up to Him and say, “Hail, King of the Jews!” and to give Him slaps in the face. Pilate came out again and said to them, “Behold I am bringing Him out to you so that you may know that I find no guilt in Him.” Jesus then came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them, “Behold the Man!” So when the chief priests and the officers saw Him, they cried out saying, “Crucify, crucify!” Pilate said to them, “Take Him yourselves and crucify Him, for I find no guilt in Him,” the Jews answered him, “We have a law, and by that law He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God.” Therefore when Pilate heard this statement, he was even more afraid; and he entered into the Praetorium again and said to Jesus, “Where are You from?” But Jesus gave no answer. So Pilate said to Him, “You do not speak to me? Do You not know I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?” Jesus answered,” You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above; for this reason he who delivered Me to you has the greater sin.” As a result of this Pilate made efforts to release Him, but the Jews cried out saying, “If you release this Man, you are no friend of Caesar; everyone who makes himself out to be a king opposes Caesar.” Therefore when Pilate heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover; it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews, “Behold your King!” So they cried out, “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!” Pilate said to them, “Shall I crucify your King?”

Page 531

The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar.” So he then handed Him over to them   to be crucified. They took Jesus, therefore, and He went out, bearing His own cross, to the place called the Place of a Skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha. There they crucified Him, and with Him two other men, one on either side, and Jesus in between. Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It was written, “JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin and Greek. So the chief priests of the Jews were saying to Pilate, “Do not write, ‘The King of the Jews’; but that He said,’ I am King of the Jews’”. Pilate answered, “ What I have written I have written.”

In my previous commentary on Luke I struggled to find threads of humanity to join this Gospel to the creature with a human face. After a while they came so thick and fast I was overwhelmed and gave up. So you will not find too many references to Luke in the coming blog, but there will still be some. This is not the case with trying to relate the Gospel of John to the creature that looks like an eagle; the divinity of Jesus Christ. The sledge hammer hits you in the face in verse seven; ‘He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God.’ We have had many prophets sent to us by God; Moses, Joshua, Samuel, Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, etc… and we even acknowledge that this fellow came from God, but none have claimed to be the SON OF GOD. It is on this ground, and we have the law to support us that we condemn Him to death. He claims divinity.

There are many disadvantages in getting old but there can also be advantages. If the acquisition of knowledge gives one the right to ask further questions, then knowledge I have much of. Old age also allows one to take one’s rose coloured glasses and see the realities. To see what the euphemisms really stand for, example when a super power moves in and pulverises a country claiming to liberate them from a tyrant and give them democracy is a euphemistically dressed way of saying.’ We have to liberate you off your oil reserves and the government we install will ensure that this supply will not be turned off! That is not denying that the democratically installed government of Afghanistan was not popular. To score a 100% share of the vote at each of those 300 polling stations that were closed! Well even the most ardent of comparatists would have to concede that that was popularity personified! And now those Russians daring to intervene in our elections, that is naughty, naughty  indeed!

The Jews of this time would have used any façade to kill Jesus Christ, the one they chose was the divinity of Jesus but it was only a façade. They had to kill Him because the people were turning to Jesus and in no time they would have lost their power and authority. It was jealousy and it was envy why they had Jesus killed. It was the survival of self. But it is of interest how they euphemistically dressed it up and it became the issue of the time. Jesus warned us in Luke to compare the events when the tree was green to when it dries out; the first and last tribulations. In the scenario that follows I am debating with Paul; not the apostle Paul who wrote much of the New Testament but with the Pharisee Paul who has just condemned Jesus to death for His claim to divinity. We are both standing and looking at the same sight; a mangled, bruised and bleeding body of Jesus Christ hanging on this cross, writhing in pain with a criminal on either side of Him and a sign written in three languages, ‘JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.’ I cannot at this stage join Noah or Abraham or Moses or any of those holy people who will rise and be taken into the Most Holy Place in Heaven and with Paul join in voting Jesus as worthy of accepting the scroll from God and then coming back to earth and killing His followers and hurl

Page 532

abuse at Paul how he could do such a thing! Doesn’t he realise that this makes him the worst of all sinners? That abuse comes later, right now though my question is for that figure hanging in front of us how can you accept His Nazarene title but reject Him as King? This is not a euphemism, this is basic theology and will be played out again when the tree is dry.  The Jews will have nothing to be envious about. The Jesus church will be asleep. Every now and then someone will have a dream and stir but basically the Jews will have nothing to be envious about unless of course they are jealous how effective satan has been in getting them into this state of drowsiness and stupor. So if jealousy is not the motive for the Jew in wanting to exterminate Christians then what is their motive?

Before moving on Paul let us define the God of your people. He is the Creator as described in Genesis, liberator from Egypt as in Exodus, Levite of the Day of Atonement as in Leviticus, the journey begun to the promised land as under the Nazirite and that is as far as we have got. He gave you a long list of commands to keep you on the straight and narrow and protected you on your journey to the Promised Land. There He gave you portions to each of your tribes. The central core of your belief system is the sacrificial system; it is by performing these sacrifices  that you believe that you will be saved. Whilst you also believe in the resurrection of the dead which is based on this central core of belief you are not really concerned about the heavenly mechanism for achieving it. All that matters is because God has said so it really depends on His grace for achieving it and therefore also on your faith in the grace of God. It is all based on God’s grace and your faith in this grace. Mechanisms are really irrelevant. If I call this mechanism a black hole or black box or white hole or white box  you would therefore have no objection to these names?  Your God, your King, your all is basically the God of Scripture! Correct?

Returning to this pathetic figure hanging on the cross in front of us, you reject He has anything to do with divinity; in no way is He God? Under no circumstance is He the Creator. You would also reject that the six monthly cycle the God of Scripture gave you; Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover to Day of Atonement to… and which you have followed for over a thousand years only point to real history, and today this figure is real history; He is Passover, He is halfway through History, He is the start of the return half of history, He is the liberation from the slavery from sinful Egypt, He maybe the black hole or soon become the black box but He will then become the white hole and our beacon on the return journey, the one and only return journey towards that white light; the Day of Atonement, He is the black hole or the black box, He is the mechanism where the blueprint that you have been given is being turned into reality, He is the Son of God!

You not only reject all of the above, just in case there is some even a tenuous relationship between this figure and God you in advance reject God as your King and so as no one can mistake your intention you substitute Caesar to fill that gap or void!  For the others Paul it was the green bug of envy why they hung Jesus on this Cross but for the purists it was dogma; at no cost could we be associated with this Nazarene. Okay that is half of the sign, the bit about the King of the Jews which you reject but now what about ‘Jesus the Nazarene’ which all of you, top to bottom accept.

The Nazarene was someone, male or female, who vowed to God that they would dedicate themselves to God for some purpose during their days of separation whilst obeying certain rules. Once their vow was finished they would return to ordinary life. As usual any analogy to Christ is but an earthly step but that is all that it is. Let us arch our necks and look at the heavenly realm. It started and

Page 533

finished in Heaven. It started when Jesus made a vow in Heaven to God that for so many days of separation from God that He would come to earth, destroy the old temple and after three days rebuild a new one. This could only be a summary, an abstract of His work because He did not return to Heaven on Sunday morning and stay there and hand in His commission as a Nazarene. He did go to Heaven on Sunday morning but returned after checking that the Father had accepted His sacrifice of Good Friday as perfect. Jesus had in fact drank every drop from the cup of iniquity that His Father had handed Him.  He would do all this but only some 1,800 years’ time. There was much work to be done in the meantime. So Paul, you have Him as coming from God and if He came with the vow in place when he is decommissioned, he will be decommissioned in Heaven which the Book of Numbers tells us will happen as you surely know!  Doesn’t come from God then return to God make Him the Son of God? Surely this is a valid question!

In the above scenario we have been looking at events whilst the tree was green but about when the tree is dry? If ruling out the scenario that the Jews will be envious of Christians then the only other alternative will be the Pauls; on religious grounds. These Christians are blasphemers and our Law tells us that they ought to die. They not only have Jesus Christ as God they insist that they also being one with Jesus, one with His body, one with His blood, one with His life, one with His death and one with His resurrection. How many blasphemies can one stack on another! It will be on religious grounds that the Jew will try to exterminate the Christian. And it will be our unique claim to the oneness with Christ that will make us into such a prime target.

During this tribulation there will be a clock of doubt running in the Jews mind; initially only drops of doubt but as the harvest becomes a mountain this doubt will turn into a flood. We knew all the way along that time would not cycle through those six monthly Passovers and Day of Atonement, we knew that God had given us only a blueprint but there was a reality behind it and that blueprint was the sacrificial system, and we knew the role of the Nazarene if it finished in Heaven must also have started in Heaven. And the circle of Good Friday finishes in what I describe as prize giving night. [ Will all those Jews who tried to exterminate God’s people, the Christians  but resulted in if it wasn’t the greatest  harvest of the church’s history then certainly right up with their greatest, now come to the podium to collect their prize. And your prize is devastation and isolation. Your city and country lie in ruins. Not only did that earthquake shake every last stone off their foundation it also shook every stone off each other of every building! Only then does the Jew repent, only then they join hands with Christians of the great harvest and hand in hand they go to meet the bridegroom!]***

Verses 23-42 ; ‘Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His outer garments and made four parts, a part for every and also the tunic; now the tunic was seamless, woven in one piece. So they said to one another, “Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, to decide whose it shall be”; this was to fulfil the Scripture: “They divided My outer garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.” Therefore the soldiers did these things. But standing by the cross of Jesus were His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus then saw His mother, and the disciple whom He loved standing nearby, He said to His mother, “Woman behold your son!” Then He said to the disciple, “Behold, your mother!” From that hour the disciple took her into his own household. After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had been accomplished, to fulfil the Scripture, said,” I am thirsty.” A jar full of sour wine was standing there; so they

Page 534

put a sponge full of the sour wine upon a branch of hyssop and brought it up to His mouth. Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said,” It is finished!” And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit. Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath ( for that Sabbath was a high day), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who was crucified with Him;  but coming to Jesus, when they saw He was already dead, they did not break His legs. But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he is telling the truth, so that you also may believe, For these things came to pass to fulfil the Scripture, “Not a bone of Him shall be broken.” And another Scripture says, “They shall look of Him whom they pierced.”  After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but a secret one for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate granted permission. So he came and took away His body. Nicodemus, who had first come to Jesus by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. Therefore because of the Jewish day of preparation, since the tomb was nearby, they laid Jesus there.’

 

Comments;  As this is the Gospel of the creature that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Jesus, Jesus probably carried the ‘divine’ section of the cross; the one pointing to Heaven, the vertical member and Simon carried the earthly member; where Jesus spreads out His arms and invites all to come and join Him or the horizontal beam.

As far as I know our two heavenly garments are; Christ’s robe of righteousness which we do not receive until we begin our wait in death for Jesus. We wear this robe for 1,800 odd years before we are given our fine linen and then wear both for the eternities to come. The one piece tunic then would line up with our robes of Christ’s righteousness but I don’t know what garments we have on now representing the ones they divided up. The detail to which Scripture is fulfilled makes a farce out of those who choose to ignore the Old Testament. The Jews had been warned of the coming of their Saviour and down to very minute detail such as the division of Jesus’ clothes and the breaking of His bones. Details that Paul the Pharisee was well aware of.  ****

My hope and prayer at the start of the commentary of the Gospel of John was that it establish Jesus as the creature with the face of an eagle; His divinity. It has done the opposite and now again, tongue in cheek I have to admit I can see, I think, the reason for some of Paul’s confusion in that he accepted Jesus as Nazarene but rejected Him as the King of the Jews; the Supreme Divine Being.

The Jews were jealous and just wanted Jesus dead and the most valid reason they could find was His claim to be the Son of God, a perfectly valid reason. So the chapter certainly started on the Divine level where I was hoping it would start but look where it has finished and by Jesus’ own call, ‘It is finished!’ Jesus asks for and receives wine and deliberately breaks His Nazarene vow. This request is not about pain dumbing to help Him come through the suffering ahead. If it had been He would have asked for this at the start of His suffering and not with His last few breaths. No, this is a termination call but the termination of what?  The original Nazarene vow He made may not have been as broad as, ‘ I will hand back

Page 535

My creation to You in a perfect state’, but it could not have been as narrow as, ‘ It is finished’ as at three o’clock on Good Friday either! At this moment the old temple may have been destroyed but the new one was not to be rebuilt for another three days. ( daytime Friday, day one; day time Saturday, day two; daytime Sunday, day three) So it is one of those maybe if it could be and hopefully will be supported by other Scripture in the future journeys. There are still two parallel themes running; the bridegroom and the bride, the Church, the body of Christ.

The Bridegroom had lived, now died, would have side opened and a gush of blood and water released and after three days of being forsaken by God was resurrected with a new temple, body and returned to Heaven after His resurrection. The Bride may have gone through the same sequence of events but was not to finish up in Heaven with her new body, temple until some two thousand years later. I call this the drag factor. In the Gospel of John we are then following; the Son of God not just being rejected but rejected and replaced by Caesar by His people and finally Jesus finally breaking His Nazarene vow by asking for and drinking wine. So let us look at that  oneness factor and in fact the Gospel of  John maybe that unifying factor of the eagle and man.

As at three o’clock on Good Friday we were one with Jesus in His death and we will no longer have to die. We were with His life and it is His life that is counted as ours, and that was perfect. We are one with Him in a sinless state because He has just taken all of our sins on Himself and paid the price. We are not with Him as at resurrection because He has not yet been resurrected. We the bride are one with Him, we are the body of Christ. Our history is that in one hours time that His side, our side will be opened up and there will be a gush of blood and water. We will be put into our graves for a while, Sabbath’s rest but He will come and resurrect us on Resurrection Sunday morning when He will take us to Heaven to be with Him.

But this is where the analogy appears to break down. For Jesus it was one hour from the unity of death to His side opening tribulation and another thirty odd hours in the grave before resurrection. For His church it is the time that we accept Christ as our Saviour to the time we die and our rest in the grave could be anything from thousands of years to only a matter of seconds before His second coming. So this ‘hour’ is variable and for His church could be up to two thousand years and if one hour could be two thousand years then what about the remaining thirty seven hours. Much more has to happen to both bridegroom and bride and the decommissioning at the tent of meeting. In the meantime the Gospel of Christ’s death began with His people because of Jesus they rejected God and replaced Him with Caesar but ends with Jesus ‘rejecting’ God His Father so that He can join with this rejected people and with and through Him bring them all back to God. Jesus rejoined God  after three days when He rebuilt the new temple but dragging us along and with the lag factor is going to take considerably longer!**** Satan seems to have a particular problem with this blog as this is the second time this blog has disappeared into thin air. When then is this rejoining process going to occur for us? There are a number of contenders but they all depend on us being in Jesus.

We are joined to  Jesus at the second coming and taken back to Heaven with Him. But in this first heaven we are only allowed to be present in the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and we will only be allowed into the Most Holy Place once the wrath of God is gone after the seventh bowl. We will ultimately finish up in the New Jerusalem where the throne of God and of the Lamb is present. In the meantime we await our tribulation and the great tribulation may not be as far as we think. Many have written off Obama as an evil involved in last day events but they forget that Page 536

these events are instigated in the desert over a 1,290 day period. So Obama will not be responsible for events occurring 1,290 days after the 20th of January, 2017 or 20th of September, 2020. Evil occurring to Christians before this date could easily have been hatched up by him.

In the meantime Jesus has already had His side open  and when we have our sides open in the great tribulation Jesus will count that as His blood that is being spilled because as bride we are the body of Christ. Again this event is accurately foretold in Scripture and shame of the Jews and the Christians who ignore these Scriptures. They are without excuse. His oneness with us continued by the first Christians taking His body off the cross and performing proper burial procedures on it. That is the least that humanity could do to Jesus as He has just become one with them.

The act of Jesus handing His mother into the care of John maybe just that of the loving relationship between son and mother. The Son who is about to breath His last still shows concern for His mum. But there could also be more significant meanings here. For the time being we strongly suspect that Mary was not on any of those twenty four thrones, does not have her name on any of the foundations of the new city nor on any of the pearly gates. The only thing we know about her is that as with Jesus’ other siblings; they are only mentioned when a strong tie to earth is required as is the case here; that Jesus has become one with His bride and will ultimately take her to heaven with Him and will join her to God as her new temple! But there could be a more privileged role for the most blessed and privileged of all human beings!

GOSPEL OF JOHN CHAPTER TWENTY.

Verses 1-18 ; ‘Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “ They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.” So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first; and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrapping lying there, and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again to their own homes. But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that is was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Supposing him to be the gardener, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have laid Him, and I will take Him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, Teacher). Jesus said to her, ”Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brethren and say to them, ‘I Page 537

ascend to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her.’

There may be one big wedding feast in Heaven in Revelation chapter 19 where everyone is invited but is very poorly attended and that is because the wedding itself was on earth and very few attended it also. Jesus made all the provisions for this to happen whilst still here on earth. He asked for and drank that  wine before His last breath; He broke His vow so that He could join us on planet earth. We are now the body of Christ if we so choose to be. We can have transferred to our credit His perfect life, death and resurrection if we so choose. We can now have His Father and call Him, ‘Our Father Who are in Heaven.’ Because He is our Father. Jesus is God and He is our God. The Gospel of John of the creature that looks like an eagle is complete; we have been joined to the eagle, to the divinity of Christ! On a first run only a superficial analysis is possible and many issues remain unaddressed; I think that there is a problem with Mary ‘clinging’ to Jesus. I would be most surprised if Jesus allowed Mary to even touch Him, let alone cling to Him before He checked out His state of perfection with the Father. Mary Magdalene, like the rest of those in Christ was clean of the sins represented by those two goats; the first was a sin offering that covered our confessed unintentional sins and the second the scapegoat which covered our confessed, committed, intentional sins, confessed obviously. She and we all still have those unconfessed, committed unintentional sins. The guilt offering has not been made because the Day of Atonement and the burnt offering are still to come.
The first handpicked example of what a bride should be like could not have been better; the women following Jesus. They stuck by Jesus all day Friday and now first thing Sunday and for their efforts are rewarded by His first appearance. The bride began at these withering heights and that is also where she will finish up at. It wasn’t knowledge that put her on this pedestal but faith in our Lord.

Satan is not going to attack us through our field of strength, but through our weaknesses. So what about Mary, the mother of Jesus? Did she also become the bride and married her son, Jesus?  ****  The Gospel of John initially took Jesus down to our level and then starting presenting evidence on how if we are in Him we can be lifted into the Heavenly precincts. Just before His death Jesus broke His earthly relationship with His mother and established a new one for her by putting her into the care of John. Death does break the marriage vow and the Bible allows remarriage. As your sibling is no longer there it must also break the sibling relationship. On His death the mother-son relationship was severed and Mary was just another human being with a carer called John. Like anyone else she could establish a relationship to God by the agent God had specifically sent down to earth to accomplish this function; Jesus Christ and this not only applied to Jesus’ biological mother but to Mary Magdalene and all those who are to become one with God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen. There can be little doubt that Mary retained all her memories of Jesus and conducted to best attended Bible studies in town. But she was also a good theologian with the best teacher and she would have understood the reason for this break away from Jesus, as no doubt James and the other siblings of Jesus the Nazarene.

There is little wonder people have difficulty in seeing the ‘light’ today.  Even the apostle John who had been steeped in over a thousand years of lesser light tradition, but still only pointing to the greater light and the lights of Heaven on their

Page 538

maximum setting only saw the light when he looked into a dark tomb and the wrapped up clothing. The face cloth may have been what caused the penny to drop but it was only at this stage that John saw the real light. Little wonder that the also rans like Peter, Paul and Thomas had such difficulty as most have today. Ignoring these events and conjuring up your own version only leads you on a certain path to hell! These other versions are still covered by the commandment not to commit idolatry, whichever one you come up with. As to who saw what and when would have been covered multiple times in other articles which I and therefore you could look up for ourselves. In the long run we will only begin to be able to get a handle on these mysteries when we are in Heaven. In the meantime by looking at Jesus on that cross should give us the faith to begin to realise the depth of love and grace of our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ!

Verses 19-31;’ So when it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to them, ”Peace be with you.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. The disciples then rejoiced when they saw the Lord. So Jesus said to them again, “ Peace be with you; as the Father has sent Me, I also send you.” And when He had said this, He breathed on them and said to them, “ Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, their sins have been forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they have been retained.” But Thomas ,one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. So the other disciples were saying to him, “ We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.” After eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst and said, “ Peace be with you.” Then He said to Thomas, “Reach here with your finger, and see My hands; and reach here with your hand and put it into My side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing.” Thomas answered and said to Him, “ My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him,” Because you have seen Me, have you believed? Blessed are they who do not see, and yet believed.”’  Therefore many other signs Jesus also performed in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book; but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in His name.’

Again we have the first day of the week and that is Sunday confirming the presence of the Sabbath as the previous day. I have not been accurately following the appearances of Jesus but this one some twelve hours after His resurrection appears to be the one that rewarded those two disciples from Emmaus who made a special trip in darkness to tell of their vision of Jesus. By the time they told their story to the disciples we will say it was seven o’clock on Sunday night and a room full of believers sitting behind closed doors in fear of the Jews. So when Jesus appeared by passing through a closed door, as a spirit and then materialised in our dimension so that He could be seen by all, neither Mary Magdalene nor Peter nor the disciples from Emmaus would have been terrified as they had all seen Jesus. As it is all about faith, believing in the Name of Jesus which results in eternal life there has to be a big blot placed against those other disciples in the room. How could they be terrified at the sight of Jesus when they have just had the accounts from four witnesses who had seen Jesus. Did they think that Mary Magdalene or Peter made up this story? Would those two who have just turned up from Emmaus have concocted this story and come all this way just to lie to them? Is it of little wonder today that people

Page 539

have difficulty in believing it and therefore should be compensated with by extra patience and prayer? But once we have believed and seen the marks on His hands and side we do not need to be reassured with ‘peace’. We know we are on the winning side, in fact on the side that cannot lose. But now to that ‘strange’ directive form Jesus to His disciples about forgiving other peoples sins. Strange to me at least.

We have come from Jesus being rejected to the degree by His own people that they not just threw out Jesus but God as their King as well. And to make sure these did not return by placed Caesar in the gap. Jesus’ response was also the break away from God and down to our level, join with us and then drag us back up into Heaven; so far as high as His Father is our Father and His God is our God which is the scene of the throne in the New Jerusalem and one would think could not be exceeded, yet this has just happened! We have been given authority to forgive sin! Surely Jesus could see how satan would mash, smash and abuse this power and being a doctrine of such critical importance, the damage it would cause! Surely God could see two paedophile priests confessing to each other; ‘ Forgive me father for I have sinned and it is one week since my last confession. During the last week I destroyed the lives of five of God’s children.’ ‘Tch, Tch for your naughtiness your penance will be two rosaries if you can get through them before bastardising another child!’ Okay then we will now switch places, it is my turn to confess and make sure you go easy with that penance as well!

But God has covered this situation.*** There is still that verse about, ‘And behold I am with you even unto the end of the world!’ He is not within cooee of the demons mocking a rite that He has given to His followers! He has actually covered and forecast this Christian rite when He tore that curtain from Heaven to earth on Good Friday at 3 o’clock. It was at this moment that we became kings and priests. It was at this moment that anyone who so wished could move from the courtyard of belief into the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting. This earthly tent cannot hold a candle on the Holy Place of Heaven where we will be spending the first 1,800 odd years of our Heavenly eternity nor can it hold a candle the ultimate Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting, the New Earth where we will have our blocks of ground given to us. Our Heavenly apartments will  be inside the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies, the New Jerusalem, the presence of Christ-God on His throne. This is the final elevation we can expect to the creature that looks like an eagle but many conditions still have to be played out before this can happen.  We have already discussed a number of duties we are expected to carry out from this position. Many of them have been symbolic from a figurative place so what about this latest one which I also find to be the most difficult. Take the following scenario;

Someone whom I don’t know asks me; ‘Are you a Bible based Christian?’ (I certainly hope so but if I am one of the sleeping foolish virgins and therefore going to hell, this problem is of my own making, Heaven could not have gone more in its efforts to save me’) Did Jesus give you the authority to forgive and retain other’s sins? (Yes, but the condition was that I receive the Holy Spirit first and this is also called the seal of God. And I would love to know whether I have that seal or not but it is not as obvious as a stamp or mark on the forehead. On the negative side I can’t see how a person with the seal of God, the Holy Spirit could retain such a massive amount of evil within which just keeps blistering like boils. On the positive side I can’t see how the grace of God could not cover even one as evil. You see God can do anything, even a major miracle like me! I need your prayers!) Then this person confesses their sins to me and asks are they forgiven or retained?

Page 540

 

How do I know that this he/she is not a demon sent for the specific purpose of mockery? If they are then they will certainly have said the right thing and would continue to do so even under extensive cross examination. Neither can I judge whether this person is doing all that God expects them to do; live according to the light that He has shown them. Do I say, ‘Forgiven’ or do I say, ‘retained’? If I forgave and that was a mocking demon in front of me, has it been forgiven? This is just another prayer that has to go onto our prayer list. But in the meantime that gnawing questions keeps resurfacing; How can half of the sleeping church, and that could be hundreds of millions of people, when they wake up at the midnight call of, ‘Checkmate!’  give their lives for God, certainly refuse to accept the mark of the beast, be thrown into hell and be classified as worse than the unbelievers, those who have accepted the mark?

In the meantime the only ‘forgiveness’ I am aware of comes from my daily prayer; ‘And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.’  A topic already covered and probably on multiple occasions. Many believe that Jesus loves all His created being, (true) so much that He will take them all to heaven with Him. This is satanic teaching. If someone does not want to spend even a short period of their lives with Jesus then putting this person into heaven for eternity would be equivalent to sentencing them to hell! It is just not going to happen! If your pastor tells you that he will also no doubt believe in evolution, everlasting fires of hell and many, many other clangers! Forgiveness is about contrition; I am sorry because I have hurt You by doing the wrong thing, breaking your commandments and it is not; ‘I feel sorry for you lord because you feel hurt and offended but this would not have happened had you not made such ridiculous requests! You should have consulted with me in the first place and you would not have been in this position. Anyway there is still a chance to right all your errors when you come down  to earth for a period of 1,260, at your third coming,  with your two witnesses! PS. In the meantime can you send us down a battalion of decent pastors with some positions left for me to fill and an error free Bible, one that has some relevance to my life.’ When you repent to God, ask for forgiveness because you are the problem and God is not the problem.

In the meantime having been raised to such heights as the creature that looks like an eagle is a question of belief, of faith and much of this chapter is devoted to belief, the example used was that of Thomas. To have that oneness, that unity what is required is belief.  Another issue that it addresses is when we look at Jesus, like Mary Magdalene did, do we see God or do we see a gardener? The issue is are we the body of Christ as a unity and it is addressed through His body. Mary Magdalene was looking for His body and saw Jesus in His body. The two disciples from Emmaus saw the body of Jesus holding the broken bread realised that the broken bread representing the body of Christ on the cross had now reformed as the body of this Jesus in front of them and had drawn them along in the process. They saw Jesus. So if we want to see Jesus it must also be through the broken body of Christ which by the time it had reformed on Sunday morning has dragged us along with it. John also;

John was there on Good Friday and was given the care of Mary the mother of Jesus with the last few breaths that Jesus took. He saw the body of Jesus being taken down off the cross and wrapped in linen by Joseph and Nicodemus and placed into Joseph’s grave. But he didn’t actually see the ‘light’ until he entered that dark tomb. ‘So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed’. (verse 8) This disbelief by even the top of the disciples of Jesus

Page 541

is quite encouraging for us. What Jesus did is just too good to be true! Both the beast within and satan without are going to keep rubbing that in! They will be successful if you allow them to include you in this miraculous act;  you are sin, you can’t help but sin and you are not worth it! If you don’t allow this scene on your radar but just keep Jesus on your radar as the sole image it becomes very doable. Just have an image of Jesus on that cross. The qualities which He displays are the subject of His Word, the Bible and by destroying this property to varying degrees satan will be able to obscure the wonder of this miracle and replace it with something of no value. But you have a problem with accepting this most remarkable of miracles well so did His ‘top’ disciple who had watched Him perform all those miracles and was taught by Him over some 1,260 days and has just come from a place, the Most Holy Place in Heaven, where no one had ever been before! So why did John see the light, change his mind when he walked into that darkened room?

When John had been in Heaven and was shown the scroll is was rolled up and had all seven seals attached to it. But just because it was rolled up does not mean that John did not see some of its beauty. He did and cried bitterly when he thought that there was no one able to open it up. He may have only seen very little of its beauty but he still saw beauty. It’s beauty may not have matched the beauty of the hand that was holding it, God’s Hand, but he still had to make a conscious judgment that the outstretched of Jesus was worthy to take this scroll and open its seals. That is the value of this scroll! When the announcement came over that the Lamb of God had just ascended to Heaven with His blood from Mount Calvary all the heavenly throng voted unanimously for Jesus to be given this scroll. More on this in a minute.

Likewise when John saw the face-cloth rolled up does not mean he did not see some of the beauty that this face-cloth would have displayed had it been opened. At this stage John was not a ‘hard case’ disciple. I call those disciples the ‘hard case’ lot because they heard the witness of Mary Magdalene, and Peter and those two disciples from Emmaus and still did not believe. Surely they were not accusing any of the people lying? None of this had happened by this time, early on Sunday morning. This was new data, raw data that was being generated. We are not told whether John associated  this roll of face cloth with the scroll of Heaven but he did see it for what it was; an imprint  of the face of Jesus made in His Blood. It wasn’t separate the last time he saw it, it was attached to the body of Christ which had been wrapped in linen. But now he is looking at two distinct bundles of clothing. So this risen body of Jesus is telling us a number of truths; firstly He was dead, a broken body but now He is alive and from that regeneration of the dead to life Jesus we learn two separate lessons; one with the imprint of the bloody face and the second the linen wrappings of His body He left behind. He is gone ahead of us, He is risen but He has left behind for us His linen wrappings, we are a part of His body. He has also left behind for us the blood imprint of His face. It may be rolled up but He has left for us the key to unroll it with; belief or faith! ‘Blessed are they who did not see, and yet believed!’

Verse 30 tells us that there are many other signs that Jesus performed in the presence of His disciples. Surely ‘how many?’ is not an invalid question? Just like when Jesus preached to those imprisoned souls after His death and ‘many’ holy people came from their graves to take part in the vote of the worth of Jesus to allow Him to take the scroll from the hand of God and open its seals. Who and how many? How well does this tie in with what has been published in this blog so far?

Page 542

If doing what God requires is defined as ‘good’ and not doing what is required by God is defined as evil then both good and evil have existed for the eternities past as far back as you want to go. In this blog I have represented these as the time lines of good and evil and even though they have come from the infinite past they are not parallel, they were deemed to meet and one would destroy the other; only one would continue on into the infinite future. The two met on Good Friday the 14th of the first month. It was not a case of two almost parallel straight lines blending together and continuing on into the future, it was a case of evil rising and hopefully stopping the good line in its tracks and then continuing on forever by itself. Evil would have won!  That battle and how closely it was fought will be the subject of the eternities to come! The horizontal timeline of good actually won even though for a while it looked like the vertical timeline of evil had won and had penetrated that horizontal line. Yes the cross does have a ‘little bit’ above this horizontal but this is only temporary and has been factored in by God in the big scheme of things. The evil timeline is called the beast within, evil from within.

If the above picture has any bearing on reality then Heaven must always have been made up of two compartments; The Most Holy Place where there was no chance of evil, it was beast free and the area this Most Holy Place existed in; the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting and where this timeline of evil passed through. Both of these compartments were then set is a courtyard; The universe with its jewel, planet earth. So when God created the heavenly hosts on day four He put them all into the Holy Place where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence. By placing these angels where He did, God was giving them a chance to rebel or stay loyal. Not one of those angels was a robot playing an endless tape of the praises of God, and neither are we! They all had the beast within as they were created in its presence. One third chose to rebel and two thirds chose not to even though they could have if they wanted to. The beast within these obedient angels remained right up to Good Friday and when  they saw what evil did to their Lord in hell, the beast within them died and they were now free to move between the two compartments of Heaven. They were allowed into the Most Holy Place where there was the throne of God!  What about the creation of day six? Adam and Eve. The ones who rebelled and were thrown out of heaven became evil angels, the source of external evil.

They too were not created as robots with endless tapes of praise. They, you and me have been given the chance, the choice of accepting or not accepting the bounties that God offers; Obedience or disobedience! We can accept Him or reject Him. Mind you, as they were created as sinless, sin was not initially a spontaneous response to them like it is for you and me. Satan and his evil angels had to work long and hard to convince our first parents to join him. But join him they did and committed the first unintentional and intentional sins. This is Genesis, this is the foundation of so much now is to follow. ***

With the 21st chapter of John we have arrived at the furthest point of our journey away from Heaven and the Garden of Eden. At this point it is an about face and the journey back to heaven begins. By trying to analyse the journey out so we may be able to learn something about the journey back home. Both take about 4,000 years. The outward journey for humanity began in the courtyard; the Garden of Eden but the inward journey will take us right into God’s presence in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. We may have our plots of land in the Holy Place where we can observe the marvels of our Creator God and use these as stepping stones for true worship, just like the Book of Genesis intends us to do now  but our

Page 543

true home will be in the direct presence  of Jesus and God on the throne. This is where Jesus has gone to prepare a place for us. But the stumbling block for us was in the Garden of Eden and the tree of good and evil. This was a topic so important I decided to leave it until Sabbath night and to fall asleep with it on my chest. My ultimate weapon. Unfortunately for both myself and my lovely wife we both developed an awful head cold and constant coughing. No the NIV on the chest and the Lord’s Prayer made no difference, this was satan doing his Job trick again; Asked Jesus and was given permission to test us and he reassured Jesus that JK would respond with a mighty dummy spit when he realised that all that stuff he has been writing about of unity with God does not apply to him. Well JK did hang on for a while but there were no answers, only dead ends and bottomless pits. But many of these dead ends and bottomless pits have finished up with the revelation of real treasures. Some of the disjointed ideas I can remember are;

Have to start somewhere, already made a case for this fruit being grapes. Grapes don’t grow on trees but on vines, (Jesus is the vine but He has just told those women following Him out to His crucifixion that He is also the tree and told them to imagine what it is going to be like when the tree which is now green actually dries out. ) If these grapes grew on other vines around the garden then our parents could have had as many as they wanted and did not even have to go near this tree of good and evil! Assuming there were other vines around the place, God would have to make up one set of rules for the evil grapes and another set for the good grapes, something He rarely does. The evil grapes would have to be covered with fermenting bacteria and enzymes but not the good ones. Possible? Yes.

But what if there was only one vine in the garden? Explains why they were there. When they ate it would not have mattered whether satan passed them grapes with or without fermenting bacteria. The sin was that had disobeyed God although the product of fermentation, alcohol, could also have come into it. If it did then the Nazarene vow could now come into play; on what conditions had God placed them into that Garden? And this where the complexities really increase and on our way back when passing this point we will try to correlate. These are the two plans that God had for His people; Plan A and Plan B.

Plan A was to put Adam and Eve  in the Garden with the instruction of filling the earth. God would be available for consultation but only at evening. Adam and Eve were in charge, they held the reigns of humanity. We know that the wheels fell off and very quickly and it was one way and down after that until God had no choice but to destroy our planet in Noah’s Flood. If on our way back to Heaven we have to pass through this period the very best and highest point we can arrive at would be the tree of good and evil in the garden of Eden but not so with plan B.

In plan B God would be in control and present at all stages. Plan B ran approximately four times longer and resulted in the Heavens being filled with heavenly host for the eternities to come. It was basically a four stage plan which involved the direct presence of God. It was;

1; Melchizedek to the earthly temple, desert and Solomon’s

2; the earthly temple to the cross.

3; the Cross  and

4; The Holy Spirit dispensation.

It began by putting a being on planet earth just after the flood Who had no beginning or end, no parents and no genealogy. He just appeared. It was the divine form of Jesus Christ and following this line back in time we will arrive at Melchizedek and Melchizedek  is the Divine form of Jesus and therefore the New Jerusalem. Melchizedek was only required until God’s Shekinah Glory entered into the Most

Page 544

Holy Place of the desert temple. And there it stayed for over a thousand years and only left when Jesus withdrew from it approx. four days before the Cross. There were times when the temple was destroyed but God’s presence would have stayed with the Ark of the Covenant wherever it was hidden. As on the forward journey God’s Shekinah Glory was confined for over a thousand years inside the Most Holy Place, so it will on the return journey until we are allowed into the New Jerusalem. So as the baton was passed from Melchizedek to the Most Holy Place it will be passed back to Melchizedek as the old heaven and earth are done away with. On the way out in plan A it was Adam and Eve and fill the earth, all beings were counted, not so with plan B. Here a very strict selection process was involved before you could be included in the census; the Heavenly list and it is the same process which is involved today. It is from this list that the names are read out and then that either the most beautiful or horrible of adjectives are added; Wise or Foolish!

The three requirements were and are; accepted the results of the Passover Lamb and left Egypt’s slavery of sin; crossed over the Red Sea or came out of the baptismal font and then had travelled far enough across life’s Jordan to see that Man in white above the waters and to continue that journey regardless. In the Testament we are told that it took the new church 1,260 days before they reached this point and only after this did hell break for them. Did that break in the wall of water occur as satan tried to wash them away. But they had come far enough and as soon as you see that Man in white above the waters there is no turning back. The problem with making it onto the Heavenly census is that you are given a set of rules which you are expected to try to obey and it is on your attempted obedience of those rules that the adjectives of wise and foolish will be formed. I don’t think that Heaven will have any problem in judging a total disregard of or worse still I did it my way!

So in the forward history of time the ‘goodies’ that we know about were; Noah, Enoch, Elijah, and probably Adam and Eve and Abel and many ‘other holy people’. But the stunning event was that these and many others were let into the Most Holy Place in Heaven, where the throne of God existed. No sin, no matter how ‘small’ had been allowed into this area ever before and presumably destroy its ‘holiness’ or the absence of sin. But on second thoughts it wasn’t sin that was being introduced it was sin being destroyed. This destruction began in the Holy of Holies and radiated out throughout the universe. It was Jesus Christ taking the scroll in order to break it seals. Let us just complete our equipping for that final journey back home.

CHAPTER 21;  GOSPEL OF JOHN

Verses 1-14  ; ‘ After these things Jesus manifested Himself again to His disciples at the Sea of Tiberias, and He manifested Himself in this way. Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of His disciples were together. Simon Peter said to them, “I am going fishing.” They said to him, “We will also come with you.” They went out and got into the boat; and that night they caught nothing. But when the day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. So Jesus said to them, “Children, do you not have any fish, do you?” They answered Him, “No”. And He said to them, “Cast the net on the right side of the boat and you will find a catch.” So they cast, and they were not able to haul it in because of the large number of fish. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, “ It is the Lord.” so when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put his outer garments on, (for he was stripped for work), and threw himself into the sea. But the other

Page 545

disciples came in the little boat, for they were not far from the land, but about a hundred yards away, dragging the net full of fish. So they got out on the land, they saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it, and bread. Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish which you have now caught.” Simon Peter went up and  drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty three; and although there were so many, the net was not torn. Jesus said to them. “Come and have breakfast.” None of the disciples ventured to ask Him, “Who are You?” knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus came and took the bread and gave it to them, and the fish likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after He was raised from the dead.’

The Theory of Relativity is wrongly attributed to Einstein. It was long before Einstein invented and practised by fishermen. The story you tell today about your last fishing trip is relative and determined by the one you told the last time. The number of fish will increase as will their size. Natural progression of evolution and natural selection will entail the struggle to land these monsters ever greater.  I would regard it as ‘miraculous’ if I brought three more fish home than what I had taken with me. Four would be the icing on the cake. Some from that ill-fated Cape York four wheel driving trip I went on might recall a fishing tale or should that be ‘tail’ that went horribly wrong. My reply would be that it is better to have loved and lost than not to have loved at all! Those two or three minutes of lime light made up the hours of ridicule and shame. After an evening of fishing on the wharf with my friend Alan a plumber (I was banking on the fact that there were no such things as honest fishermen or honest plumbers so the chances of striking and honest fishermen were infinitesimally small), and not catching anything when a kind lady offered me a large fish I drabbed it with both hands. If I had known how sceptical that lot were going to be back at camp, I would have asked her to throw it to me and then I could have rightfully and ‘truthfully’ claimed; I caught it on the wharf! Needless to say that my honest fisherman-plumber shot down a story that took me a while to build up! But seriously back to this wonderful miracle on which so much has been written. Just some thoughts on it.

There is no room left for a fishing input; there were 153 of them, they were large, they were near the boat on the right hand side and were dragged in without the net breaking. It would interesting thing to do to give these details to some of the Bible scholars and linguists that are around. Just look at what they have done with those miraculous seven days of Creation! Jesus has just built humanity to the level of the eagle but He must now bring that eagle back to planet earth.****

The disciples had just spent all night fishing to find that the creator had assembled 153 large fish in a school where they would be netted on the right hand side of the boat. There is no doubt they all attributed this as a miracle of Jesus but I don’t think they were at that level yet where they saw Jesus as the four natures of those creatures around the throne, further out in the old Heaven than in the New Jerusalem, nonetheless the same order and significance. This miracle certainly related them to Jesus as their Jesus and all He had just been put through. But now Jesus the Creator connection to the flames and fish and bread. All these were already arranged and waiting when His disciples arrived. To allow Mary to touch Him or doubting Thomas is one thing, they like us had no sins attributable to them. All their sins had been forgiven, all that were let were sins that Jesus would have to claim as His or they would have been left unpunished and therefore the New Jerusalem would never have descended out of the Heavens. But eating, partaking of fish that had grown in a cesspit of sin and pollution over thousands of years was

Page 546

more than the sinless body of Christ could cope with even if they had been purified by the special fire from Heaven that Jesus made. It is still our lot to eat of the polluted food of this world until we plant and eat of our own fields in the New Earth, the Temple of Meeting above. The fact that we can go nearly 1,800 years  without eating this food in the Heaven’s above shows we have a different metabolism up there. Likewise the bread.

Verses 15-25 ; ‘ So when thy had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “ Simon, son of John, do you love Me more than these?” He said to Him’ “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He said to Him’ “Tend my lambs.” He said to him again a second time, “ Simon, son of John, do you love Me?” He said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He said to him ,”Shepherd My sheep.” He said to him a third time, “Simon, son of John, do you love Me?” And he said to Him, ”Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You.” Jesus said to him, “Tend  My sheep. Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were younger, you used to gird yourself and walk wherever you wished; but when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go.” Now this He said, signifying by what kind of death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him, “Follow Me!” Peter, turning around, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them; the one who also had leaned back on His bosom at the supper and said, “Lord, who is the one who Betrays You?” So Peter seeing him said to Jesus, “ Lord what about this man?” Jesus said to him, “ If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you? You follow Me!” Therefore this saying went out among the brethren that that disciple would not die; yet Jesus did not say to him that he would not die, but only, “If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you?” This is the disciple who is testifying to these things and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which even if they were written in detail, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that would be written.’

Finishing off this section we deal with not just foundational truths but also with one of the foundational apostles, Peter. The prize for the greatest dummy spit of the times has to be split into two; it was a tie between Peter and the Jews. By rejecting the divinity of Jesus both automatically rejected God the Father for they were one. Having left that gaping hole they both plugged it with satan; the Jews with Caesar and Peter by cursing. Peter had sunk to his lowest ebb but he wasn’t there for very long. Hearing the cock crow after his denial and seeing Jesus and remembering how Jesus had predicted this event made him go out and cry bitterly. He stayed in this state for about seven hours and was taken from his depth of depression to the highest state of existence anywhere in this universe; inside the Most Holy Place of Heaven to see God on the throne. He worked out that Jesus must have forgiven him that blasphemy in order to grant him this privilege.

When Peter and the others were returned to planet earth it would not have been just for the first few hours that they marvelled at what they had seen but for the rest of their lives. By (20:7) the others might have been seeing Jesus for the third time but Peter has already been given that privilege on at least one extra occasion. Inexplicably though he did not see Jesus, that privilege was given to John but it certainly triggered Peter into action; He was going out to meet His Jesus! Am I properly dressed? Top coat? Okay let’s go! No need to check how deep the water is because he has his eyes focused on Jesus. He is not going to sink like he did that time on the lake. His eyes are straight ahead and focused on Jesus. The message

Page 547

from Jesus was the others have brought in the haul so far and now you have to go out and do the final haul!

You will only be able to do this Peter if your love for Me is greater than your love for My flock. It is this reflected love that is the final drawcard. It is this love which has just been shown to you. It is a reality and you are clean. This love draws from the deepest of depths of depravity and places on the highest of pedestals! ( Peter’s response, ‘Yes, Lord; You know that I love you.’ I have been there and I have seen there! Then tend my lambs and when they leave you they will be sheep.

The Bible has a clear and dual split in the people of God. They maybe virgins, (pure faith) but they are split into either wise or foolish; they may have been entered into the numbers on the tally sheets of Heaven but they are still graded as dogs, murders, liars and idolaters, or saved, they maybe harvest but are still graded as wheat and tares or weeds and wheat, they may be a part of the flock  but they are either sheep or goats, they are either Heaven or hell bound. But we should rather follow the Lamb of God because He takes away the sins of the world by granting His Mercy!

The secular world regards Christians, and the religious generally with distain and uses the term ‘sheep’ in a derogative way. It is a contradiction of terms to call a Bible based Christian ‘naive’. It is those who do not believe in the Bible who are naïve. By not having this fundamental truth to rely on they will swallow any crap that is fed to them. Colin Powell will be able to lecture the whole world on microbiology and how virulent bacteria can survive in a burnt out bus where temperatures reach one thousand degrees centigrade and still can go for a bus ride about town and enjoy the view! And to war the world did go to get rid of this weapon of mass destruction! Not that those London bombers were any less dangerous. How cunning and how crafty can you get? Be able to catch a non-existent train! Then there is superman personified; Lance Armstrong on chemotherapy! And he had not shown us what he was really capable of!  If he had landed on the sun and did quick lap around it, stopping only once to hit that golf ball into the solar winds and watching it sail past Pluto. If that does not give you a burning desire to try the chemo nothing will! But I do agree that the FBI should have been taken off investigating this case. What would some FBI agent understand about every golfers dream; to be able to hit a ball past Pluto! He would probably just call, “Fraud!” He obviously has not seen a golfer’s score sheet! Piltdown Man bowled down one too many underarm deliveries and got bowled out himself! The moon landings and September the 11th are about to land on the same heap but not having any belief system any other clanger can and will rise from this heap. Bible based Christians who believe in these clangers know that their source is the same as the one trying to destroy the Bible and its message by evolution, yet they believe and thus do cause much damage to the message of Christianity.

But the split within God’s people as wise and foolish and sheep and goats etc is also based on the Bible. The issue then is the Bible. Firstly do you accept it for what it is, the Word of God or do you not accept it. Some may not accept for only very few reasons others could compile an encyclopaedia with their lists but the bottom line remains they have not accepted it. Very easy to grade as sheep to the right and goats to the left! But the bottom line is that it was your choice and the reasons are really quite irrelevant. You are the one setting the rules as understanding, not God. Even that 1,260 day tutorial we are going to be given by the master Teacher Himself is but an introduction to the lessons in Heaven!

Page 548

So if our Master was the Lamb of God we should not have any problems in also being called sheep and lambs. But how should we differ from all those other secular sheep around us? The secular sheep believe in nothing, in fact everything there is came from nothing. There is nothing and that is where we are all going. This is partly correct and what most miss is that there is one hell of a trip in between the nothing to nothing! So their belief in nothing as we are here today  is a lie and as truth and lies cannot coexist they cannot accept the truth and are vulnerable to any lies that are dressed up as truth or half-truths. Satan the wolf is the master of dressing up in sheep’s clothing. Almost the perfect fit!  We do need to guard against his clever and well-rehearsed deceptions.

If we accept Jesus as our Sheppard and we His sheep, He gives us a yard with four high walls for protection; lion, ox, man and eagle. If there is only one door then which wall is it in? The imposter comes in over the wall and the fruit  from the tree of good and evil that he bears does indeed look very pleasing, but it does not even qualify as a half-truth. That fruit is that we will be like God and have eternal life; A; he is not capable of granting something he does not have himself and B; I already have eternal life. But chip away at this wall he will continuously. This wall that of protection we have is the Bible and it’s interpreter is the Holy Spirit. It is within these confines that our safety lies and it is within these confines that we develop our relationship of sheppard and sheep of father and child. The problem is not with the love that Jesus has for us His children. There is nothing more He can add to this relationship with His children. He can take away, but He cannot add. He has given us similar DNA, His breath, His image and His life. He can take away our free will but that would be negating His ultimate act of live; give us a free will.

As I sit here grappling with words and beating around the bush and at times just walking away altogether, I feel so envious of Peter. I know that he couldn’t and wouldn’t fool Jesus and that he said that he loved Jesus and he actually meant what he said. I can make no such claim. I have seen inside many furnaces, including a coke oven where the temperature far exceeds 1000 degrees centigrade and I know my wilful sins put my Jesus into similar fires of hell and I feel grateful for His intervention but that is not love, it is gratitude, maybe liking but not love. I know He did this because He wants me to spend the eternities with Him and already has given me His Breath, His image and similar DNA but if this is supposed to have generated love, sadly it has not. All it has shown is that a loving parent wants His child to spend eternity with Him. He has done for me what He has done for Peter, bar those Heavenly appearances but I could not tell Jesus that I loved Him even if He did show me inside Heaven’s Most Holy Place! I feel gratitude for what He has done for me, secure in having such a wonderful friend, parent and leader and remorseful for hurting my perfect companion, but none of these feelings amount to love a quality that with prayer can be given even to the worst of sinners. Judas showed remorse and even committed suicide because of it but that did not include him in the ranks of the saved!  Perhaps by comparing Peter with John may produce at least some other element of what is missing.

Jesus has by verse 19 walked Peter through the whole gamut of his life up to and including his death by crucifixion. It has been my understanding that one of the goals of developing  deep, ‘Peter type’ love would be that on our martyrdom Jesus would be able to open up Heaven to us as we died and the beauty of what we saw would generate a ‘Stephen like” response and we would not feel any physical pain. People watching us would want would also want to be converted and thus the harvest.

Page 549

Peter did not have to be shown the beauty of Heaven. He has already seen all that there is and all that he needs is a gentle remainder. Yet he doesn’t want to let go. He knows there will be no discomfort and the desire of his life, to glorify God would be the result. Can it get any better? Why ‘You will stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go.’ ?
One reason why Peter would want to hang on and not let go could be the welfare of the sheep that he has been put in charge of. If he was not there the wolves would tear the fledgling flock to pieces and negate the ministry of Jesus. If by chance some of those rumours about John are true and that he will not die then there would be no problem. He would be more than capable of keeping the wolves at bay. So after my death, what about him?

Just before all hell broke loose on that Thursday night in the Garden of Gethsemane Peter did not love Jesus, he thought that he loved his jesus. Mind you this jesus was someone worthy of love and respect, there seemed nothing he could not do including raising Lazarus from the dead. But his jesus certainly was not going to allow himself to be murdered as a common criminal! No way! Good-bye! His love only changed into loving Jesus, the real Jesus after resurrection Sunday. It was by seeing the grace and love that Jesus extended out to him and so clearly displayed on the cross that changed, it could not be called love but an attitude into his love for Jesus. It was a reflection of divine love. He wanted and was given permission to act as a mirror for that love. Today many make the same mistake as Peter. They love their jesus so much they are prepared to die for him and many will. But unfortunately it is not the Jesus of Good Friday burning and dying in the coke ovens fires of hell. He is not addressing the problems so clearly outlined in the first book of His Word; Genesis. After all they claim this book has been proven so convincingly wrong by all those clever scientists and so many scientists cannot be wrong! Well they can. First of all they are not scientists, they are not studying science. Putting on a white coat does not make you into a scientist but studying experiments which can be reproduced and verified by others is. If they admitted they were studying past events, be that a thousand or a billion years ago they know they are putting the skids under themselves. They are not scientists but historians and that automatically limits them to only a very short time scale. Even with events from three thousand years ago there are almost as many interpretations as there are interpreters! Not science as it cannot be reproduced! Tell me a story before I go to bed; very much so!

Many Christians on Heaven’s tally sheets today are in for a very rude awakening. That awakening will occur when the sleeping bride will awake at the midnight call. Unfortunately half will be wise and half foolish. Biblical love is but a reflection of that face of Jesus on Mount Calvary’s cross and what is left today on earth is in a face towel and even that is folded but prayer is powerful, so powerful  that it can begin to unwrap that folded face towel! It is a possibility to answer Jesus, ‘Yes Lord I do love You more than these!’

Well what about this disciple that Jesus loved? Jesus did not love John any more or less than Peter or you or me. That is the quality and property of infinite love. An infinite amount can be allocated on infinite occasions and still can have an infinite amount left. It can reach down to all the dregs and drenches and still have infinity to spare. It can and does cover the likes of you and me! This quality can land it in a lot of trouble because it is dealing with trouble. It can and did land the owner of this love in hell, but He was still prepared to go through it! So the difference between John and Peter was not the love of Jesus but how they responded to that love.

On Thursday night of Jesus’ arrest all the disciples panicked and did a runner, including John. They were shocked and they surprised but John did not run as fast or Page 550

far as the others did. His love for Jesus was already at a different level. This friend of mine may not be all I made Him out to be but I still want to be with Him, even if that means being around Him as He is dying on the cross as a convicted criminal! He is not, they are all horrible and they got it all wrong! He saw more of the beauty of the character of Christ and the more you see the closer you are drawn. But none of them saw that it was Jesus, including John just like Mary Magdalene did not know whether she was looking at God or the gardener! So if we are looking and a figure about six feet tall (1.8 m), long beard and long brown wavy hair, beautiful white glowing cloak and a surreal look on his face just materialised out of nowhere and stood in front of us, we would all fall in front of Him and worship Him. There would no need to check whether he had nail or spear marks on him. If however they were already standing there as we approached them and they just vanished from our sight, well it would be too late to fall and worship them. So if we are approaching what could be a “Jesus candidate” we should initially focus on his side. If he has his cloak pulled back he obviously wants us to look at his side and the hand that is pulling the cloak back also has a distinctive nail mark, we must be fairly sure of who this is. Add to this a receptive setting; he is going to allow a storm in your life where the waves are going to be massive, he has warned you and you have made the necessary preparations. You have checked and rechecked that verse about not being subject to any trials with which you can cope. Done! Ready! (PS would not be upset if you changed your mind even at this late stage but I am as ready as I can be. Look I have even stuck my hand out for you to grab. I know that I cannot drown because with your help there is nothing that I cannot do!)  I can’t see that under such receptive conditions that he would not bless you with his presence! If you want people to think you are crazy then tell them about this appearance. Works every time! But in the meantime start looking at children’s Bible study material, the ones with pictures. You will be surprised to how many other people he has revealed himself to. It is the facial features which you want to compare. Some of these writers were genuinely trying to present you to children to bring them to you and what better way than the REAL PERSON!  But the ‘Jesus apparition’ that we should seek should be the one that is based on the Bible. All others are satanic and there are droves of them and their primary function is to keep you from getting closer to that Jesus within the Bible.

So if I were seeking to find out about this Jesus of the Bible the first thing I would ignore would be all those alleged ‘proofs and errors’ in the Bible that those who think are clever scientists have found. If these ‘discoveries’ come from studying the past all they are,  suppositions based on their own biases. They are not the subject of experimentation, they are not science! They are story telling.  Everywhere they look they see ‘errors’ in the bible. They need to change their glasses and they could be surprised at what they see. Even when they do an experiment and get two experimental points they should not join them let alone go, ‘whooshta!’ and extrapolate off the left had side of the paper and the right! Even joining the two points maybe questionable and if they did further experiments they may find that these points are not capable of being joined. The one thing you can be sure about is that they are singing from the same song sheet and that song sheet  is called ‘peer review’. They certainly do sing in unison! As it cannot handle being questioned, no questions are allowed. Any opposition is ruthlessly and systematically demolished! Just look at the cluster of eggs they sit on today and so jealously guard. All in tune,

Page 551

all agreed, not quite perfect but no questions allowed. Compare this batch to the one they were sitting on a hundred or even fifty years ago. Different batch but the same obstinate guardianship. Not questions or challenges allowed. The answers given are correct and if you are too stupid to understand them that is not our problem! You don’t need to be a psychic to look at fifty years in the future; different batch, same obstinate guardianship! No further questions allowed. Another fifty years forward; different batch, same…. Etc. They lose credibility by not employing creationist scientists and locking up the ship! As God is the Creator He is also the author of science and it will be our study of the eternities to come. We will be given specific plots of land to look and study science on and the science of our neighbours. It will be through the science of creation that we will be led into the character and beauty of God. This is not only the plan of the future, it is the plan for today; study of God’s creation leads to a better understanding of the creator. Studying the pot can give us clues about the potter! No one understands this better than satan and thus his all-out attack on the Book of Genesis.

So I begin my study at Genesis with no bias; don’t know. But the idea of reading is to find out. So I formulate some question; is it the Bible or the big bang the source of what I see, is the Bible the Word of God?, are there errors in the Bible and don’t they destroy its credibility, can evolution be true? or any number of thousands of questions, but only one at a time. You then start reading and waiting for an answer. That is all you can do and that is all God expects from you.  If you have been brought up with only one song sheet then you may even find Genesis to be a source of side splitting humour. That is only an expected reaction to any thinking person. It is poles apart from what you have had drummed into you and both cannot be right. But your journey has begun and the author of the Bible, the Holy Spirit will answer your question when you are ready for the answer.

The question of John remaining until the return of Jesus is also an interesting one. Whether Peter took Jesus’ answer as; John is no longer a spring chicken I will have to come back within eighty years but when you are crucified John will take over your role as sheppard and look after the flock until I return. He is more than capable of doing that so don’t worry! Follow Me! John has already passed one test, that of the last supper. When Jesus told them that one of them would betray Him He was not including John and it was John who was asked to seek the answer. Now the question is; ‘If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you?’

The first fact is then is that Jesus is coming back and there would not be any Christian faiths that did not believe that. The second fact is that John will remain alive until that time when he will presumably die. I have already produced seven Biblical verses that say John is alive right now, he did not die and this is one of them. The next fact is that Jesus did not come soon after Peter’s death, in fact it is nearly two thousand years since that time and Jesus still has not come and therefore John is still alive. When Jesus came the first time He was and carries many titles and one of those is our Sheppard. To be one of the sheep in His flock is indeed an honour and privilege. Before He left earth to go back to Heaven He handed authority over to His disciples, namely Peter. It is not my intention at this stage to discuss whether this was a succession of Peter to Pope of the Roman Catholic Church but something went horribly wrong if the Pope is supposed to be Peter’s successor as he finishes up trying to kill them all! So it was the Christian Church headed by Jesus’ disciples and under the instruction of His Word who conducted Jesus’ evangelistic campaign  between His first coming and second coming when this campaign was finished. Jesus

Page 552

comes back to collect the harvest at His soon second return. But no room for John! Why doesn’t Jesus need John? Why keep him alive in the first place? ***

The mistake that most Christians make is they assume that the Lord’s second coming is the end of time. This is not so as Jesus has to tie up many odds and ends before this can occur. As with the first coming there is a wave of evil which at the time went over Mount Calvary and almost killed Jesus and He could easily have called the armies of Heaven to His assistance and vaporised every bit of that evil. So the wave of evil the second time around almost kills all of Jesus’ followers but we are not given permission to call on the armies of Heaven. We will soon however be a part of those armies. The topic of John and the two witnesses has been a major theme of this blog so far but as it has occurred again in Scripture a quick revision is in order. I use the same scenario as I did the first time; of the two men working in the field at the time it was the other man who was taken and I was left behind.

If the size of the disappointment is proportional to the size of the expectation then I must have had really high expectations about being taken up with Jesus. It is the pits and the only reason I do not commit suicide is because I feel my lovely wife’s prayers cutting in. Out of the two women who were working at the grinding wheel she was the one taken away; ‘Don’t do that! Don’t even contemplate that Joule! By committing suicide you will be incurring more of God’s wrath than had you lived for another 1,800 odd years in constant sin! You do not have the right to throw God’s gift of life back into His Holy Face! You are still a part of God’s Church on earth. You have been classed as foolish but you are still virgin. The instruction you have been given by the true church, the wise virgins is a valid instruction, they are not sending you on a wild goose chase!  You have been given plenty of time, the money required and the sellers of oil so just go and buy it and turn up with it just before the gates to Heaven close or the door of mercy!

After surveying the situation and some sombre thought I realise that I have indeed been well catered for and given every chance to join that wedding feast in Heaven. Sombre thought is now possible as the evil one is bound and completely out of the picture. I am called the Church of Laodicea. We are all weeds and there is not one grain of wheat among us. It would have and should have been taken to Heaven with Jesus Who has just been down to collect the harvest. There are many Churches of Laodicea out there today; all weed and no wheat! But all have the title of ’church’, all have an angel looking after them, they all are addressed by the Holy Spirit and Jesus has not given up with any of them, including this last one! In fact He is strenuously knocking on our heart’s doors and asking to be let in! When all the foolish virgins meet we will seek assistance from the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit will answer our specific questions. Through the Church of Laodicea Jesus tells those five foolish virgins what He wants. Basically He wants to BUY the rubbish that is in our red rubbish bins, He wants to refine it through the fires of hell and He wants to hand back the gold from this fire as eternity in Heaven or poured into the foundation of the particular part of the wall of the New Jerusalem. So there will be no doubt; we are a part of that city and not only just because we our Heavenly apartments inside which have been prepared by Jesus and our plots of land just outside the walls in what is called the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting. We have actually contributed to its foundation! The miracles of God!

The numbers get a lot more specific and we are told the actual number left behind; 144,000. You can fault us on many grounds but not for our zeal for Scripture. In fact we were quite prepared to die for the Bible rather than to have the mark of the beast imprinted on our hands or forehead. But that era has now gone and the reward for our zeal is God placing His seal on our foreheads. We are no longer just Christians but Judeo Christians as the Jews joined our ranks 45 days before the second coming of our Lord. The days of terror from the beast out of the earth are

Page 553

over and our plastic credit cards have been restored. So we all get together and decide on an agenda. So what is our agenda?***

Our agenda has to be to buy the good oil and to present it to the Lord and be ready for Him at His third coming. This is the 1,260 year period of grace that Daniel spoke about. The third coming is not going to be a fleeting affair over in a matter of seconds, minutes at the most as the second coming was. Jesus is going to be present with His two witnesses for 1,260 days (plus three and a half) on earth. He is going to have to have a place to stay where His Shekinah Glory can reside; a temple. Without this temple He might not come back to get us! So the rebuilding of the temple goes to the top of the agenda. We need a large block of land in all that rubble ( 150 ft long by 75 ft wide) That is a large block in an area that is so closely contested by a number of religions. At least now we have a united front of Judeo-Christianity and should make some difference when we apply to the beast to buy this land. But where should this temple be rebuilt? Without the input of the Holy Spirit we don’t know. We are not going to dispute the area where the original temple, the temple of Good Friday stood. The temple we are going to be rebuilding is not the Passover Temple but the Day of Atonement Temple. Its appearance and size are the same but as its function is different then so is it’s position. In Jesus’ temple the altar, the cross could not be in the same place as the altar of burnt offering which was inside the courtyard, it had to be outside of the city. In the Day of Atonement temple the altar of the cross is in the same position as the altar of burnt offering. The new temple must be moved outside of the city where the cross stood so that these two altars could coincide.

It was our sin that caused the cross offering altar to be moved from inside the temple to outside of the city, both our confessed intentional and unintentional sins. The blood of the sin offering, the committed, confessed, unintentional sin was used inside of the temple for purifying and cleansing and what was left over was thrown against the altar and the excess ran through a channel outside where it soaked into the ground, I take it that this is called the wing of the temple. Not so on Good Friday. Yes some of Jesus’ blood was taken into Heaven for cleansing but the majority was thrown against the altar, which really is the cross, and did not flow away in any channel, it stayed at the base of the cross. Anyway the Day of Atonement Temple was going to be used in the Day of Atonement Ceremony but as we have already seen when satan heard the trumpet announcing the ceremony he panicked and sent out his henchmen and destroyed the city and particularly the temple. What he could not do was to remove the remains of where Jesus had shed His blood and it is over this location that the final ceremony will occur. So this rebuilt temple is only really used at the third coming of our Lord. Because it is rebuilt over where His precious blood was split by that Roman spear it would not require rededicating. It already stands on holy ground!

Just because our agenda is clear cut, buy land and rebuild temple, does not mean it is going to be easy. Until the fourth head establishes its authority over the world, times could be turbulent and messy. All resistance and all ‘rogue’ states must be subdued. This beast is not going to be the top dog in the street but the only dog in the street. We cannot really begin our rebuilding program until calm returns. Even then it is not going to be as easy as asking for the form of rebuilding the Day of

Page 554

Atonement Temple, especially if some of the people from local government from the Wollongong area have got onto the board!  This lot even make the claims department at your friendly insurance office look like a bunch of ‘yes’ men! One of these days we will write a blog with Pastor John B from the Corrimal Church about how ‘fair’ this lot really can be! The problem John is that you didn’t have a millennium to wait, they may even have passed your application! Just because your home was going to be on top of the steepest hill in Wollongong does not necessarily mean that you will not be flooded at the next Noah’s Flood! The Bible may say that there is not going to be another massive flood but they are still concerned for your interest! You are only concerned about spiritual welfare but they are concerned with  your material welfare as well! But now back to the apostle John and the third coming. Why didn’t Jesus bring Peter of Paul or even conduct the 1,260 day tutorial Himself? Why John?

The apostle John was a very privileged human being because he had a very privileged relationship with Jesus. He was Heaven’s messenger who was shown the history of time in the Book of Revelation. He was the one to whom Jesus gave custody of His mother. He was given the privilege of being able to forgive sin, but then so are all of the saints. In an evangelistic grogram of repentance this certainly could be an asset. The fact that he had not experienced a bodily death has been one of the major defects of this blog, and it shouldn’t be. There are only two deaths possible and the second death is the death in hell. 50% of our case and difficulty. You will either suffer the flames and death yourself, the wicked, or Jesus Christ has already done that for you on Good Friday; the redeemed or saints. So that only leaves us with one more death to contend with. The wicked will die only one more death, we will not be allowed to zap and resurrect at will. Cain may have die some 6,000 years ago, Judas some 2,000 years ago, all the wicked living when Jesus returns for the second time some 1,800 years in the future, but every one of them will have to die once, be resurrected and then burnt into oblivion in hell!

But what about the redeemed, the saints? And again guessing that there is going to be 144 million of them. No death in hell, Jesus has already done that for us, well what about our first death?  ***

Our second death in hell makes us different to the wicked because we don’t go through it ourselves, Jesus has done it for us. Our first death is also different to that of the wicked, it is not a physical death like theirs, ours is a symbolic death and occurs in our baptism. Not that you would realise that this is happening when watching babies having drops of water splashed on them. This is but one of many clangers that they will be subjected to in their ‘Christian experience’. Little wonder that after their ‘baptism’ they begin  pursuing a course of sin with no regard for how this affects their relationship to Jesus. Baptism is our first and only death. When we come up out of the water our time in the eternities of Heaven has already begun, and the first thing we should try to avoid is hurting our Saviour. We are supposed to have died to sin and not resurrected into it! For the wicked death is strike one out of two. For the saints it is a period of rest under the altar and in the protection  of our Lord until the ‘right’ number of saints have been martyred, it is just rest, it is just sleep!
The 144,000 wise virgins will not have any rest under the altar. They have already died once at their baptism and twice on Good Friday. They will be taken alive and offered as first-fruits to God. Any saint could have come down with Jesus at His third coming and been one of the two witness, it does not have to have been John and Elijah or Enoch. The three days that they lay in the street after the beast attacks them and ‘kills’ them are but sleep. The difference between John and Peter

Page 555

or Paul is that he did not curse God nor murder any of His people, but he did go through the same first death and second death just like they did.

If buy the land and building a temple on it to be ready for the third coming of the Lord was our agenda then we did do that. What else was on our agenda then? If the 144,000 wise virgins were first-fruits then Jesus was expecting us to bring a harvest with us. If first-fruits are 10% then Jesus is expecting at least another million converts in this time; He is expecting much more just the foolish virgins which would make the ratio of harvest to first-fruit 50-50. He expects many more than this. No doubt John comes all primed up; ‘ Whilst down there can you please have a specific talk to my spouse or child and tell them how I asked you to seek them out and describe the beauty of this place that they are missing and the horror of where they are going! Please try to get them to repent!’ And for 1,260 days try John does as we see him answering our specific requests.

So where are the rest of this expected harvest to come from? There were 7.2 billion people alive at the second coming of which 144,000 virgins were wise and 144,000 virgins were foolish, everyone else was not just evil they had been marked by the mark of the beast as his and under even the most adverse of conditions would remain loyal to him.  Does Jesus expect a harvest from these? Our only chance of evangelising to these wicked living would be when those 200 million crazed horsemen were running amok and paralysing and burning to death over two billion people!  We could knock on doors and invite everyone to accept the seal of God just like we did and the horsemen could not touch them! But the beast has marked well and this lot would prefer to be immobilised first and then burnt alive by raw sulphur flames than to join us! The beast has chosen well!

The only other possibilities at this stage are those, if this blog is right, 400 million who died for the Bible, they refused the mark of the beast, are they a possibility? Surely we should be able to pick up one million of these, after all they died for the Bible. They refused to allow their Jesus creator-redeemer to be replaced by the theory of evolution. This is and was the cruellest and most inefficient way of creation imaginable and their Jesus was neither cruel nor inefficient; He was in fact the God of love. This is exactly what the living foolish virgins think, the difference being they were prepared to die for their jesus but were rescued before they were killed. Can you die for Jesus and still go to hell has been the subject of this blog for a long time and will continue to be as there can only be an affirmative answer only if we know whether the person is living up to the light that has been shown them, and only God can answer that. And that is all we can be expected to do. I reuse the same example and scenario that I used in the blog.

Something has happened to JK to jolt him out of his comfortable position of being a devout Roman Catholic. In fact these people who gave him a copy of their Protestant Bible were so lovely you would have to be inhuman not to want to join up with their group. JK has been accused of many things but not for doing things by halves. He was going to study this Bible and be able to report back to these people that it was a dud. Certainly his Catholic upbringing and upbringing in Science had told him that this be the case and after all this lot that gave me the Bible admitted it has errors but not as many as I found! In fact on many occasions I lay in side splitting laughter! Good one! Had the Lord taken me at this stage I believe I still would have gone to Heaven. I don’t think that this would be the case after thirty odd years of Bible study! The Holy Spirit gives us progressive light and we are expected to respond to it. It is very rare and only in extreme occasions that He blinds us and knocks us off our feet as He did with Paul on the road to Damascus!. In the blog I have already given

Page 556

examples of the problems that people have with the Word of God and if God were willing just to make these small changes they would be able to accept the Bible. Well now is your time to argue these changes with John and Elijah and they should be able to present your case to Jesus Who is now with them in the temple inside

The Holy of Holies. I think you will find that it is He Who is giving you the last chance to join the harvest. There must have been about a million of them who were very close! ***

The questions addressing Peter’s love (21:15-17) are covered in the Bible study and worth reading.  Agapao, true love in which the entire personality, including the will, is involved. Phileo, love that is a spontaneous natural affection or fondness in which emotion plays a more important role than will. Jesus ‘agapaos’ Peter twice and Peter cannot respond back at this level, his highest response seems to be at the Phileo level. Jesus then seems to say that if Phileo is the best that you can do Peter then that will do, just Phileo Me and get on with the work of tending my sheep. The agapao love is a divine love and the matrix that binds Heaven.

There are going to be many millions of souls in Heaven who are going to be grateful that time did not finish when Jesus called, ‘It is finished!’ at three o’clock on Good Friday and that they took advantage of the 2,000 years of grace that followed until His second coming. As ‘nothing’ seems to happen in those very last 1,800 odd years, just checking whether Jesus made any mistakes on the cross and someone was wrongfully left behind, appear to be a case of God playing charades. We know in Heaven that Jesus did not nor could He have made any mistakes. All these earthly events are just going to drop off our heavenly screens leaving perfection; never to be resurrected again!

Well no, God does not play charades. Only He knows whether any of these issues will arise again somewhere in the future or whether dealing with them now will prevent them from arising. It was not charades giving humanity 2,000 years of grace after the cross, neither are the 1,260 years of grace after the second coming. The 144,000 foolish virgins are not given money to buy the good oil and sent off on a wild goose chase. If this blog is right then each one of those foolish virgins stands for another five thousand people; those who were martyred for their lord. True only the living virgins can take advantage of the whole 1,260 years and those who arise with the wicked dead at the end of the millennium only have 260 years but that is still enough time to prepare their cases of where they thought the Bible was wrong and present them to the two witnesses. These last 1,260 days when the two witnesses appear are very heady days indeed! And the Lord comes down in person because it is He Who personally closes the Door of Mercy. And when He does this He knows that He is preparing the last stage for the history of the earth to be played out on!

MS-Word says that this blog is now some 248,000 words long, my biggest blog. It has already crashed twice but recovered with the grace of God. If He did not allow it to be recovered and had to be retyped, I certainly would have found it difficult to do so even allowing for the sovereignty of God. To prevent this from happening I will start another blog and send this one to cloud. This will be my seventh blog and will be titled; Numbers chapter six onwards. The history of my blogs so far is:

Blog 1;  untitled and published on 30th of December, 2014.

Blog 2;  titled; Updated 16 May/15; The Revelation of Jesus Christ and published on 28th of March, 2015.

Blog 3; titled The Revelation of Jesus Christ (Chapter 2) and published on the 18th of April, 2015.

Blog 4; titled The Daily Sacrifice and published on 18th of December, 2015.

Blog 5; titled The Daily Sacrifice Chapter two and published on 15th of July, 2016.

Blog 6: titled The Daily Sacrifice Chapter Three and published on 20th of December. 2016 and recovered on two occasions and now

BLOG 7;     NUMBERS CHAPTER SIX ONWARDS PUBLISHED ON 17TH OF JULY, 2017.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179 words

my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them.

 

THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of dread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon.

 

BABYLON.

 

Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing

 

Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities:

 

Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best).

 

In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped.

 

But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?.

 

It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter.

 

HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED?

 

The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin.

 

The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil.

Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven.

 

HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING?

 

The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope. There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely.

 

But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

Page 9

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later)

The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing.

This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence?

The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately.

The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name.

I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution.

I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls).

God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ.

Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”.

At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

Page 11

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions.

I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

Page 12

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease.

Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!.

Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four.

The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

Page 13

I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you.

1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth.

2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth.

3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel.

4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice.

5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem.

6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

Page 14

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets.

8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do.

9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it.

10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

Page 15

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible

what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?.
Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?.
Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine.
Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4.
Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!.
Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11
Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful.
Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things.
Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation.
Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least.
Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front.
Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.
Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?.

Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write

for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318).
Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet.
This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted.
With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2;
Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.
Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience.
Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”.
Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses.
Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?.
Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also.
For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil.
The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first.
Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.
Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him.
Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics.
Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.”
Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue.
Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?.
1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form.
2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything.
3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal.
4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior.
5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time.
6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply.
7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth.
8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron.
9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind.
10; The attack is directed at my feet.
11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not.
12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times.
13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased.
Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God.
Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.
These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and come from where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards.
Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires.

In my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. This blog follows immediately this one after some considerable gap. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them. The colours that appear on this blog are unintentional and I don’t know which buttons I hit to make them appear and disappear. For the many comments that begin with “I don’t know how I arrived on this site” I would be looking up to Heaven and saying ” Thank you”. THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

Page 2

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of bread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon. BABYLON. Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

Page 3

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities: Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

Page 4

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best). In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

Page 5

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped. But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?. It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

Page 6

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter. HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED? The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin. The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

Page 7

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church memberThe Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil. Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven. HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING? The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope.

 

Page 8

 

There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely. But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. We can see our Lord standing on His throne ( Rev 5:6) ready to return at the slightest sign of repentance of those left behind. In fact our prayers in Heaven are for that purpose. We want those left behind to come and join us–that is the idea of priestly prayers. So we have our hearts in our mouths anxiously wondering whether our Master will leave us and return back to earth. It is only when the door of mercy closes when our Master assumes a sitting position ( Rev 11:15-18) that we breath that greatest sigh of  relief knowing that our Master will not be leaving us to go through that horrific suffering again. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

 

Page 9

 

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later) The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing. This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence? The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately. The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name. I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution. I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

 

Page 10

 

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls). God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ. Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in our prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”. At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

 

Page 11

 

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions. I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

 

Page 12

 

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease. Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!. Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four. The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

 

Page 13I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you. 1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth. 2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth. 3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel. 4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice. 5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem. 6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

 

Page 14

 

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets. 8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do. 9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it. 10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

 

Page 15

 

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict. 11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

 

Page 16

 

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed. So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”. Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord. So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss. We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event. Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full. Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.

 

Page 17

 

Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future. Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious! Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains. It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem. Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not. Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death. Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.

 

Page 18

 

Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11. Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?. Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14. Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity. Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place. Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

 

Page 19

 

Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains. Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse. Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse. Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well. Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike. Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present. Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response. Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event. Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them. Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world. Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.

 

Page 20

Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than lightning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier. Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God. Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies. Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth. Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”. Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall. Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today. Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .

 

Page 21

 

Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee. Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?. So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading. <strong>” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “</strong> This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it. When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”.

 

Page 22

 

This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time! At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguided Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!. We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers. The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can? Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog. <strong> ” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”</strong>

 

Page 23

 

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?. Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?. Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine. Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4. Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!. Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11 Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful. Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things. Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation. Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least. Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front. Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.

 

Page 24

 

Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?. Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318). Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet. This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted. With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2; Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.

 

Page 25

 

Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience. Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”. Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses. Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?. Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also. For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil. The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first. Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.

 

Page 26

 

Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him. Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics. Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.” Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue. Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?. 1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form. 2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything. 3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal. 4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior. 5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time. 6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply. 7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth. 8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron. 9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind. 10; The attack is directed at my feet. 11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not. 12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times. 13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased. Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God. Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.

 

Page 27

 

These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and comefrom where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards. Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires. As I sit here and type I find that I am being flooded by far more questions than answers like; why are these beasts given a generic name in chapter 7 but called Medes and Persians in chapter 8?; if they the same beast as that of Revelation chapter 13 why does it have 7 heads but here we only have 4?; what are the three that are missing and why have they not been include?; why are these beasts separate entities here but are attached to the beast in chapter 13? What part of NIV p1311, if any is correct? What pieces apply to God’s people in the history of time?. How much enriched we will be once we can answer these questions. I will now try to use the fourth beast to establish a waypoint. Verse 7 ” After that, in my vision at night I looked, and there before me was a fourth beast—terrifying and frightening and very powerful. It had large iron teeth; it crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the other beasts and it had ten horns.” If this is the beast of Revelation Chapters 4,17 and 19 we could indeed write much about it. We would say that after the seventh head disappeared it became the eight head, immediately anointed the ten horns as kings and marched against the bride and bridegroom immediately after their marriage. Only the harvest of Rev ch 14 joined in this battle and the amazing thing is that it lasted for an hour and not a fraction of a second. Thus we were vindicated as this savage beast made every effort it could to destroy God’s people. The birds of the air ate the flesh of the dead but the beast itself was thrown into hell. There by some mechanism we don’t understand it devoured the false prophet. But is this the same beast operating at the first coming?. Verse 8 ” While I was thinking about the horns, there before me was another horn, a little one, which came up amongst them; and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes of a man and a mouth that spoke boastfully.” It fits all the requirements of Antiochus Epiphanies (4). the king that came only whisker from destroying the Jews. He certainly could not have tried harder as with the beast of our times. If the Jews of his time mistook him for this horn and it helped them survive then good onto them. But it could not be him as Antiochus Epiphanies was a Greek and therefor came from the third beast and not the fourth. There is no need to say he is particularly nasty. Verse 9 “As I looked, and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was as white as snow; the hair of his head was white like wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze. A river of fire was flowing, coming out from before him; ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.The court was seated, and the books were opened.” Revelation chapter 5 gives us the magnificent scenes in Heaven seconds after 3 O’clock on Good Friday and here we have the whole 6 hours of the cross. There was only one real judgement and there were no mistakes made, nor was there any possibilities of mistakes. All the other so called judgements were there for the sake of the bride and the tiny amount of human nature she retained. God the Father sat on His throne and that is all that was required as He Alone judges whether the sacrifice, is perfect or not and sees the the river of fire coming from Calvary’s Tree. The Heavenly host were present and if those thrones are the same ones as Rev ch5 then we are not told when the apostles and the leaders of the twelve tribes occupied them, whether they arrived at 9 0’clock of that morning. It was not just Jesus Christ Who was going through the fire at that time; it was God Himself and it was His throne that was engulfed in fire. To say that God is a sadist could not be further from the truth. Neither was Abraham when he told to sacrifice hid only son. It should however point to destructiveness and evil nature of sin. The books were opened, all recorded sins present, but only those of the redeemed were stamped in precious blood “paid in full, Good Friday on Calvary’s tree”. Verse 11 ” Then I continued to watch because of the boastful words of the horn was speaking, I kept looking until the beast was slain and its body destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire.” and verse 12 “The other beasts had been stripped of their authority, but they were allowed to live for a period of time”. Where to start?. Calvary’s tree was the end of evil and God could have taken the redeemed so far back to Heaven with Him.It would have been very strange indeed for God to allow time to run for almost 4000 years under the old Covenant and no time under the new one. The events show that this was never His Intention. Evil could only be destroyed when the rock ground the statue into a powder and threw it into oblivion. All that happened this time was that the horrible beast was ground up and thrown into the fire but not the other three who were allowed by God to live on. For this beast to appear miraculously as the fourth head on the chapter 13 beast of Revelation it would have had to been rescued from the fire very quickly and then resuscitated. That is why the people were so surprised. Now time could move on again but those other three beasts had their authority curtailed. The little horn certainly did not give up easily and kept shouting his boastful message. Who am I and what is my Message?. Let’s see what the Divine interpretation is going to be. Verses 13,14 ” In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was lead into his presence. He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples, nations and men of every language worshipped him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed.” Here we have probably the two ascents that Jesus made into Heaven; the one of chapter 5 of Revelation immediately after His death, and the incredible detail associated with this event, and His second with His bodily ascension 40 days after His resurrection, or was that His death?. The fact that He obtained authority, glory etc. indicates this happened just after 3 0’clock. All these events would have been reconfirmed with His bodily ascension. Verses 15-18 ” I Daniel was troubled in spirit, and the visions that passed through my mind disturbed me. I approached one of those standing there and asked him the true meaning of all this. So he told me and gave me the interpretation of these things. The four great beasts are four kingdoms that will rise from the earth. But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and will possess it forever–yes, forever and ever.” If the object is good it is called a creature but if evil then a beast. So all four are evil yet only one was killed and thrown into the fire?. Also if Babylon is one of the beasts as NIV1311 suggests then why have ” will rise from the earth”, should not that be the sea?. What difference would it have made had Daniel had his vision in daylight and not night time?. Why does forever and ever this time mean eternity but at other times only a short period of time, in the case of Sodom and Gomorrah probably only a matter of seconds?. These are questions I would have asked the Divine being but the main questions would have been directed about this beast that was killed by Calvary’s tree and that little horn especially if I thought this would be a major player at the second coming. It is just not stacking up at this stage. If China, Russia, US, France and England are five of those horns then if one becomes so dominant that it scares the others into submission then the uprooted should be four and not three. Is this horn the abomination, or the beast out of the earth that is about to destroy us?. If I study Roman history at the time of Jesus will that help to understand the horns of that time.? Let us see what else that Divine Being has to say. Daniel still has more questions then mine. Verses 19 -22 ” Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth b east, which was different from all the others and most terrifying, with its iron teeth and bronze claws–the beast that crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. I also wanted to know about the ten horns on the head and about the other horn that came up, before which three of them fell–the horn that looked more imposing than the others and that had eyes and a mouth that spoke boastfully. As I watched, this horn was waging war against the saints and defeating them, until the Ancient of Days came and pronounced judgement in favour of the saints of the Most High, and the time came when they possessed the kingdom.” Verses 23-27 ” He gave me this explanation:” The fourth beast is a kingdom that will appear on the earth. It will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it. The ten horns are ten kings that will come from this kingdom. After them another king will arise, different from the earlier ones; he will subdue three kings. He will speak against the Most High and oppress his saints and try to change the set times and the laws. The saints will be handed over to him for a time, times and half a time. But the court will sit, and his power taken away and completely destroyed forever. Then the sovereignty, power and greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints, the people of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will worship and obey him.” There was no one closer to God than Daniel, spiritually, mentally or physically. So either Daniel understood the vision and it was so troubling or he did not and was just left with the image of this horrible beast that could strike anytime and anywhere. He does not push it further with God and is not told that the vision is closed until the end of time. He just accepts that God has told him all that he can. He must have kept it to himself for a while which could explain his timing of the first beast, a question I asked. The texts that I take as significant, and they all should be, if the fourth beast, particularly the horn arise out of the sea and earth then these are the same beasts that attack us at the second coming. The time of 1260 ( time, times and a half or year, two years and a half) is also the same as Revelation. It makes sense that he received this vision close to the one of the statue but both together they overwhelmed him. It is also clear to me that these beasts are consecutive, with the fourth one still in the future. Even though the circles are getting smaller I am still not going to commit to an interpretation yet. I will produce a table I will be using–a comparison of the chapter 2 statue and the chapter 7 beasts.

 

Page 28

 

Characteristic Statue (ch2) Beasts (ch7) Number of segments 1 4 life form dead alive and active present as statue beasts appearance came out in order came out in order present as concurrent consecutive came from God created dream sea stirred by wind Calvary’s Tree ?????????? killed fourth beast The rock feet ground, all thrown not specifically into the wind mentioned present at Calvary not mentioned yes area attacked first the feet the fourth beast after the attack consummation, eternity period between cross and consummation condition after attack non-existent miraculous recovery moral state evil evil Chapter 8. So far the people following this blog would say rightly ” you have not produced anything that did appear in your Revelation blog”. But now we are going to be given specific details of what the animals stand for. Before delving into chapter 8 I want to answer question 1 I posed. (Page 25)Why should the rock grind the baked clay toes when clearly these are the goodies. Answer; the toes are made of iron and baked clay. These people are made of clay,that is they believe that God made Adam out of clay or that Jesus Christ is their creator and that the clay was baked, not half baked, in the furnace of Calvary’s tree, or Jesus Christ is their redeemer yet they are regarded as evil and not just attacked by the rock but attacked first–they are the root of evil!!. It actually gets far worse. Mathew tells us that these people are part of God’s sleeping church, maybe foolish but still part of it and when they wake up they are prepared to die, and most do die, rather than receive the mark of the beast!!. Come you may say Julius hasn’t someone lost the plot. How can people who believe that Jesus is their Saviour, ie. they do not believe in evolution, their redeemer,do not have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and have died for their faith be not only regarded as evil but the root of evil? As the answer to this question is Revelation chapter 16, verse 2 I will now return to the main blog under heading ” Dead foolish virgins”. Returning back to the beasts. There are two types; one in which we are given a corresponding nation and one in which we are not. It is very rare for the Bible to refer us to another text, so rare that I will assume it does not happen. So the only way in which I can relate to those unnamed beasts is either to be told in the Bible or to relate them to my life’s experiences. The first beast I relate to Babylon on the following grounds; 1; It is the first of four just like the head of the statue was the first and we were told by Daniel that you o king are that head. 2; Babylon was the greatest just like the lion which is not only the king of beasts but this thing also has the wings of an eagle which were torn off. This description with the two feet and the heart could not better fit Nebuchadnezzar’s exile in the field and a whole chapter (4) to describe it. 3; All four beasts are released by the four winds of Heaven. It is God who started the clock of end times running with the destruction of His people. 4; God seems to start two time clocks with Nebuchadnezzar. One with living consecutive beasts and with establishing concurrent events which last. Why Daniel only sees four beasts but Revelation has one beast with seven heads is still to be determined. All beasts arise from the sea where these beasts seem to have existed and only appeared when stirred up by the four winds of Heaven. Daniel is looking forward from 600 to the Cross and to the second coming. John is looking from the second coming back to Nebuchadnezzar and then forward to the bride and bridegroom entering their new home of eternity. The second beast I cannot relate to anything at this stage even though I am given five characteristics. The same can be said of the beast. The fourth beast is crunch time as it is the beast of the cross and could even be the beast of Mathew and Revelation. This is the first clear area where there is an overlap. Calvary’s tree was the defeat of all evil and God could have finished with humanity here. So both concurrent, the statue, and consecutive, the fourth beast, could have ended here. But only the fourth beast is destroyed and thrown into the fire and the other three beasts which should have been destroyed were only stripped of their authority, continued to live and were joined by the fourth beast which was allowed a miraculous recovery by God. We are not told that the three sections of the statue were miraculously held up but destroyed with the feet in one action at the consummation of time. In chapter 8 the most critical verse would have to be verse 17 ” understand that the vision concerns the time of the end.” So what is this time and does it allow for multiple fulfilments for God’s people with it’s ultimate fulfilment at the time of the end.? Just like the destruction of Jerusalem prophesy helped God’s people at the first coming when they got out of the city just before it was surrounded by Titus and destroyed. They saved themselves a trip to hell. At the second coming there appears to be a concentration of Christians in the area and if we heed the warning and get out just before ” every stone will be thrown down”, we will save ourselves going to hell and back. But the ultimate fulfilment is for the third coming of Mathew 24 ” and then the end will come”. This is the age when almost every human being conceived is present in bodily form and alive. For those who are not here we still have to account for them also being “preached this gospel”. God is concerned about every single soul He created. According to Google this site is rated so lowly because it is never visited and I may as well stop wasting my time. But it is not about numbers. It would be the ultimate privilege to bring but one soul to God by strengthening their faith in His word. At the end of time when the door of mercy is about to close with the third coming of our Lord as a mighty angel, the number of His people present is absolutely amazing. As the mark of the beast is not an issue until just before the second coming most people would have died without it. Revelation chapter 14 specifically tells us it is the ones with the mark that will be destroyed. So here we already have billions of people. Then add to those the foolish dead virgins who not only don’t have the mark but who died so as not to receive it. Then we add to this large number the living 144,000 foolish virgins. so here we have 80-90% of all souls ever conceived and only one has to respond! No wonder the saints in Heaven are so highly anxious!! So before we attempt to extrapolate Daniel chapter 8 into the past present and future let us do that with

 

Page 29

 

Mathew chapter 24. Event designated          first coming , second coming,         thirdcoming

Date being discussed    70 AD            2017???                                     1260 years later

Condition of temple           98% destroyed             2% destroyed                           left in tact

Destroying agent   Roman armies         earthquake ???           7000dead ,earthquake

False prophets   many exist        church sleeps because of many          present

Wars and rumours of wars   yes      very many         none as one worlgovernment

Death of saints   only those who did not get out       great slaughter         only pagans

Converting agent; apostolic church      awoken church            two witnesses

Daniel’s abomination;  Titus             beast out of earth                 don’t know

Heavenly signs;        no                  many,                                     major Mighty angel

Message taught;     get out of Jerusalem             get out                   repentance

People present;   no dead   , only small % of living           same all living, most dead

Verse 9″you will be put to death”                 yes               yes                            no

Verse 10″betray each other..”                    yes                      yes                           yes

Left after event;     most Christians      144,000 foolish virgins       no mark of beast

Verse 28″vultures gather..”                          yes                        yes                    yes

Verse31″angels will gather the elect”             no                        yes                 no

Verse32″figtree date”                                        no                        yes                   yes

Verse 40 “one taken one left”                        no                          yes                  no

Verse42 “watch…”                                          yes                           yes                    yes

10 virgins parable applicable                       no                           yes                          no

So we have Jesus’s sermon on the end of the age as an example of what to do with other prophesies, like those in Revelation and Daniel. We can certainly apply them to our age if we are given the specific details. If we are not then we have to keep the waypoints given in mind and apply them when they become relevant, keeping in mind that there may be multiple fulfilments of them as in example above as God alone could write. The Jackpot, if that is a permissible Christian word, has to be the unveiling of the abomination that causes desolation, spoken of in both books of Revelation and Daniel. With this in mind we return back to Daniel chapter 8. By asking questions we create a channel though which the Lord may communicate back to us, although it may appear to be just wasting time. I think the blessings associated with reading the book of Revelation flow onto this book as all we are doing is trying to understand Revelation better. I certainly hope so. The first odd thing about this book is that it concentrates on the lesser of the four beasts and least important sections of the statue. The nastiest beast by far is the fourth one and it is so nasty it is hard to describe him. The first beast is also more pronounced being a lion and eagle. They could be setting up the framework for the grand entry of the fourth beast. Just reading this chapter does not turn on any lights. The application of the ram and the goat to the Medes and Persians may have fitted to a tee the problems the Jews were going to go through under Antiochus Epiphanies And it was this book that helped them to come through these disastrous times. Maccabeus and his followers no doubt read this book and said ” we cannot attack this king until he has been in power for 1,150 days and they waited for day 1,151 when against overwhelming odds God gave them victory. But this prophesy would not have been any value to the Jews 100 or even 50 years before. This fulfilment however was only equivalent to Titus’s destruction of the temple. The big one was still to come. And so it is with prophesy, its fulfilment will only be at the time of the end, which could be now. But as I look around me now I cannot see Iran and Iraq running around and amok everywhere, nor is Greece attacking Iran and Iraq and God’s holy people. Just like Titus was only a partial fulfilment of Mathew’s prophesy so Antiochus is only are partial fulfilment of this prophesy of the time of the end. The NIV Bible study is only very tentative in its application of assigning nations to these beasts. I will only add to what they have not given. The fourth beast is not included in chapter8. It should be the easiest one to attach handles onto.It is the one that does all the damage to God’s people and is only stopped and destroyed at Calvary’s tree. So why can’t we say it was the Roman empire aided by the Jews?. Probably because it wasn’t the Romans and the Jews who were responsible for putting Jesus on that cross. It was us, you and me and the redeemed who put Jesus on the cross. So this beast is starting to get quite complicated. Is this the same beast that attacks God’s people at the second coming and have the same components?. Is it going to be a mixture of pagan forces and apostate church?. Are we supposed to be able to identify him when he tries to change God’s Law like changing the Holy Sabbath to some other day like Sunday?. How horrible is the fact that it devours the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it?. Just one more trip into Daniel’s maize before the big dummy spit. Most prophesy was fulfilled at the cross, if this is the case then so was Daniel’s chapter 8 verse 14. ” Then he said to me ‘It will take 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be reconstructed.'”. So if this 1150 days is Calvary’s tree then the ministry of Jesus’s 1260 days would look something like this; His baptism ( start of 1260 days), 40 days in the wilderness, 70 days of preparation ( interrupted by wedding feast of Cana), 110 days so far, start of ministry ( Mathew 26:61), I am able to destroy this temple and rebuild it…. 1150 days to give a total of 1,260 days then why is the Bible so quiet about the start of His ministry?. Look at the events occurring. They certainly fit the reign of Antiochus 1V down to a tee. But was the daily sacrifice taken away at this time or just before?. Didn’t Jesus Himself withdraw His presence from the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday?. When there are so many questions with no answers then clearly people cannot gain confidence in ” itiswritten” and can actually do the opposite, turn people away. Even though I could write a significant amount on chapter 9, and will probably return to do so, my contribution on chapter 10 would be very little, which shows I know nothing about it and zero for chapter 11. But I could not accused of not having a go. One can never say it was a waste of time reading the Word but one can feel disappointment, which I do. I always knew that when I entered Daniel’s maize that I would exit at Daniel chapter 12:1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people-everyone whose name is found in the book–will be delivered.” Whatever the details of events and people Jesus is in control and will come at exactly the right time. If in the book we are Daniel’s people and will be allocated to his tribes. At first the distress of the time frightened me but under really dire times we only look in one direction, and call on the only being who is capable of helping us.

 

Page 30

 

&nbsp;

 

Verse 2 ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life, others to everlasting contempt.” Jesus is there on both occasions. At His second coming to take those for everlasting life back with Him and 1,260 years later His third coming to close the door of mercy on those to everlasting contempt. Thus in one sentence the Bible covers a 1,260 year period. This is a very intense period of learning for the saints in Heaven. Adam and Eve wanted to know about evil and God now shows the saints what evil is really like so much so that if there were a tree of good and evil in Heaven, and there is not, then the only area occupied in Heaven would be the one furthest from this tree. We would not even go near it!. The saints must see those left behind are in Adam’s shoes, they are not deceived but know what they are doing. Not like Eve.

Verse 3 ” Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars, for ever and ever.” This was my stated aim at the beginning of this blog. There are people out there who have been given this insight but they must publish it to shine like stars and not keep it for themselves.

Verse 4 “But you Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” I don’t know whether Daniel sealed the book immediately or in the next few sentences but no increase in knowledge would open it up other than the Holy Spirit. If the increase in travel and knowledge are signs of the time of the end then we could well be there. I cannot add anything to what I did at the start of this section but merely summarise it. The seal has not been yet placed on the book as without this critical information neither Revelation or Daniel would have meaningful chronology. This is the 1,260 years. As we have been crossing that river of life the dammed water on our right hand side has been building up and is now miles high. Satan is allowed to puncture this water and release it. As the wall is about to strike us we make that last lunge for that outstretched hand of the man above the water, the same hand that is outstretched on Calvary’s tree and we know that we cannot make a mistake. It is by His strength that He holds us and it is His call that will bring us back to life. Little wonder that our position in Heaven is 100% sure! Our lunge into eternity is successful! The power of God’s is broken when Jesus takes His saints with Him back to Heaven at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming. It is at this stage that the scroll is sealed. Information from it would be of no value at best and satan would probably use it to confuse God’s people. In verse 11 it would so nice and simple had it said the abolition of the daily sacrifice and the setting up of the abomination was 1260 days between them, because this is what Revelation tells us. But it says 1290 days leaving us with that 30 day problem. The 1,335 days tells us that this abomination will only be allowed 45 days to do his dirty work for. From verse 11 it does not sound as if Daniel was one of those resurrected when the graves of many holy people were broken open at 3 0’clock on Good Friday. He is going to rise at the end of days. During my travel through Daniel I learned a few basic concepts. One was that evil is split into a dead or concept stage (the statue) and a living phase ( the nations and empires that carry out this evil or beasts). During this discussion the very last thing I want to do is to insult Catholics, Muslims, Protestants or anyone else. It is not the person who is being targeted but the institution. For the first 40 years of my life I was a Roman Catholic and to the people who tried to convert me I would say ” why should I leave my church? I ask for a degree, it is given, I ask for a wife, she is given, ( not just anyone but the best on whatever good ground you can think of), I ask for a job, it is given along with the ability to do it. This praying to the Virgin Mary could not get any better, you should join me!). I am fairly sure had I died in the motor bike accident I would have gone to Heaven. But once my friend Brian B gave me the Bible and I started to read it and had not changed I think I would have passed from Eve’s unintentional sin to Adam’ intentional sin. Only God knows at what stage we are at and He alone judges. Similarly with Islam. We may compare our faiths and find many similarities. We may have similar water, rocks, flora and fauna, but the schism between us is the Pacific ocean and our ideas are that widely separated. For you to believe that Jesus Christ is divine is a sin that is punishable by death. For me to believe He is not makes my faith meaningless and me deserving of pity. the animosity that has developed between our faiths is fully understandable. Both ” faiths” are guilty of abusing the other and to call the US a Christian nation is like saying Stalin was a theologian. If you were to write an exposé on the Koran you would have to judge Christianity to be evil. Returning to our statue. It just makes it so much easier because the Word locks the head of gold with Babylon. The first time humanity filled their cup of iniquity Noah’s flood was the result. ( If there were other good people other than Noah there would not have been two or three at the most, and they lived 10 times longer, 900 instead of 90 years, and they were 10 times smarter, space travel would have been kindergarten stuff for them. If they asked God to allow them to go to another planet rather than go onto the ark I am sure God would have allowed them. If they destroy their environment and return back to earth I for one would not be surprised to see these ” aliens”. Providing they had a representative on Good Friday and had the same Scripture God would not treat them any differently to us. If the environment they went to had slightly different oxygen levels their genetic code would have adsapted to take this into account.) The Jews this time have filled their cup of iniquity for the last time and God sets end day events into motion. They weren’t supposed to cultivate their land every seventh year but let it stand. In 490 years their land was supposed to have had 70 years of peace. It did not and they were put into captivity for 70 years so the land did get the rest it was supposed to have. God used Babylon as His punishing agent. So the Babylonian empire was the first beast, ( it was a living agent), but it was also the head of the lifeless statue. To be concurrent and be present in some 5,400 years time it must be a symbol for something else. Evil within the human heart seems to meet all the requirements including lasting right through to the end of time. After this a lesser metal comes, living are the Medes and Persians, and dead is Islam. Medes and Persians are actually named in Chapter 8 an d it has been a very powerful player in history like the bear. It is depicted as the ram in chapter 8 and certainly charges and destroys everything and no one can stand against it. This describes Islam very well over the millennia including its two branches as the two horns. Islam, silver, is a lesser metal than gold just like it is a lesser evil than evil within because it is only a part of it. Another part of it is the bronze part which chapter 8 equates to Greece.

 

Page 31

 

Greece may have been a prominent power 300 BC but it certainly it is not the case today. The description fits Antiochus 1V perfectly with the exception of the phrase Concerns the end of time”. I take the symbolic form of Greece as democracy, as Greece is the mother of democracy. Many events do fall into place now. It is the third part of the statue and meets its requirements including lasting 5,400 years, right down to the end. It is evil just because it is set up by evil humanity. It becomes more evil when it makes laws that contradict God’s law. There are a lot of parents out there who regret sending their children to be killed and to kill other people. Especially those children have come back, saturated the country with drugs and are brutalising the population. This was democracy at work and these were the prizes. When studying this in the Bible I gave the Lord a list of reasons why democracy is a superior system to His alternative, theocracy. Not that one person could make any difference, but I have certainly changed my mind since. If the goat is democracy then it is clear to explain what is happening today. This democracy, the US, is certainly running amok. No one can stand against it and it is particularly savage on the ram, Islam, who is powerless to stand against it. But this goat with this large horn is going to have it broken off. Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan have certainly weakened the horn. But more than these events social media has caused more harm. They no longer rule the news with their lies and there is always the chance their lies will be exposed. But the final blow to the horn has still not been delivered. Whether this will be a financial meltdown or some other event only time will tell. When destroyed its place will probably be taken by the remaining four members of the security council- China,Russia, France and England. Out of these will arise one horn that is particularly antagonist to Christians. History tells us that it is usually not the most obvious but the least obvious. This would mean it would be England. What it would do is spelt out in

verses 10-12. ” It grew until it reached the host of the heavens, and it threw some of the starry host down to the earth and trampled on them. It set itself up to be as great as the Prince of the host; it took away the daily sacrifice from him,and the place of his sanctuary was brought low. Because of the rebellion, the host of the saints and the daily sacrifice were given over to it. It prospered in everything it did, and truth was thrown to the ground.” How bad can it get? The Jews of Antiochus 1V did not think it could get any worse, you can’t get worse than disgusting and we will think the same thing. He will be destroyed, but not by human power after reigning for 1,150 days. So the third part of the statue is democracy, the initial living beast was Greece and it’s final fulfilment the Security Council. But why is democracy bad but theocracy good when they use the same starting materials, human beings?. It is the same answer as God taking charge of my life or me taking charge of my own life. Being perfect love He cannot allow me to be hurt in any way. He converts all these tribulations into my good something I am not capable of doing myself. Returning to the fourth beast. During my Christian walk I have never thought that God would ever ask me what course of action He should take about anything. But many Christians think that God will accept them on their terms. They say ” Okay Lord I do want to spend an eternity with You providing You withdraw Your ideas about female inequality, or homosexuality, or gay marriage, or Sabbath or whatever.” If they genuinely believe that God is open for discussion they are committing an unintentional or Eve’s sin. If they know they are doing the wrong thing then they are guilty of Adam’s sin. Before I knew about the Sabbath I broke it unintentionally, but now that I know the Biblical teaching I stand in the shadow of the cross and rely on Jesus’s perfect life to be offered to God. One “itiswritten” I could not accept, regardless of how it was expressed in any version, was in the Lord’s Prayer ” and lead us not into temptation “, impossible as God does not, nor cannot do evil by leading me into temptation!!. I did not accept it even though I knew the Holy Spirit lead Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted. I could not accept there were any chinks or cracks in God’s Holy armour because even if the slightest crack were found it would have to be infinite as God is infinite and His perfect nature would be destroyed. It was my concern for God’s integrity that caused me to reject His Word but I do not believe this sin would have put me into hell. I now know that He does lead into temptation, as He did with Jesus, but if we ask Him He will also protect us from this temptation. God also has the perfect answer to satan when he accuses God of protecting us from him because He knows we will fail. This appears to be a logical explanation to me. By creating distance as a quantum foam we have access to the fourth dimension, that of the good and evil spirit world. Satan has thus not had any restrictions placed on his access to us or we to him. I do wonder whether this is the mechanism for storage of our memory. This is why I have found the fourth beast to be such an interesting character. On the statue scale it is false religion. On the beast scale it is emperor worship by the Romans. In our time it is the fourth head of the beast. Daniel only needs four beasts as he goes through to Dan 12:7. “….all these things will be completed.” This is the door of mercy closing 1,260 years after the second coming. John goes through to the end when these other 3 (really 4) beasts come into play. False religion has existed since the year dot but the count for the statue begins with Babylon. This is the only beast that is not made of inferior metal, it is actually stronger than the gold itself. But there are two main divisions; the metal legs, forming the majority of the lower section but also toes which are iron but there is this strange introduction of baked clay. So this is the revelation that I have received from Daniel and it was worth the journey; if I believe that Jesus Christ is my creator, He died on the cross for me to wash away my sins, and I will through hell and back and then die a painful death rather than receive the mark of the beast but I cannot accept some aspect of His teaching, then He counts me as evil. Not just evil, but the bases of evil and attacks me first. He obviously knows that in the long run I will accept the mark of the beast and march against Him and His saints. So it is “itiswritten” or nothing, my way or the highway. Just before leaving Daniel one thought; the Ulai Canal that the ram is guarding so jealously may be filled with oil and that is why the goat is so keen to get it’s hoofs into it.

 

Page 32

 

It is certainly my desire, and should be the desire of every Christian to bring but one soul to the Lord. If this blog does so then it has been worth the effort. Many people may be on the verge but why should they jump from a cosy nest into a raging waterfall without a paddle?. It would be shear stupidity!. It would be nice to have a book you can follow and trust and know it comes from above. But look at the Bible; limited internal scientific information but what there is is totally disproved by all those smart scientists, same can be said for it’s history and internal errors. But surely the most critical question would have to be; if it is written is so critical then why do tell you me this section is no longer applicable, he tells me something else and she tells me something different again?. You all can’t be right and “itiswritten” could mean anything at all!. You could not expect me to jump from my cosy nest into a mess like that!. I would like to address some of these issues even though this has been attempted by countless others. The first thing is all those intellectuals with their long formulae, different dimensions and complex mathematics have missed one thing from all their equations. THE PEARLY GATES. And when the books are opened and they are shown each sin followed by it’s suffering they will look to the last page being turned. Fools!, it is with dread that you should see that last page approaching. I will tell you what this last page reads, and it is only in one of the books. It reads ” that you did wilfully reject the approaches of the Holy Spirit in offering the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ as a substitute for your sinful lives. You threw the gift of perfection back into His Holy face.” And the suffering for that sin exceeds all the suffering you will have gone through. So who now is the clever cockie just as you scream your last scream into nonexistence.? I now want to tell you the story of one such a person who jumped out his cosy nest; Nicodemus. He is a very rare person, in fact there could not have been more than seven of them. He was a Good Friday Christian. All the others had to wait for Resurrection Sunday but Nicodemus, Joseph, Jesus’s mother, Mary Magdalene, possibly John and very few others were the Christians of the cross. We are not told much about most of the others but we are told about Nicodemus in the gospel of John Chapter 3.

Verse 1 “Now there was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a member of the Jewish ruling council.” Nicodemus was at the very top. There was no higher position to which he could aspire; top theologian and ruler of the people. The fall that he was about to suffer was the greatest that existed. It was his council that decreed, which he did not agree with, that any person that had any dealings with Jesus was to be excommunicated and thrown out of the temple. That was a fete worse than leprosy because if they by chance were cured they would be readmitted to the temple. For the Christian his problem was terminal. So it was trip from the top to the bottom. Like the prime minister to prisoner via jail!.

Verse 2 ” He came to Jesus at night and said ‘Rabbi, we know you are a teacher from God.For no one perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him'”. At least there was some connection between Nicodemus and God which he did not want to sever. And it is this connection between humanity and God that we must take advantage of even if it is of a slightly different form. It does not matter whether you look at a frog, or flower, or fish, or fisherman you know it is made up of atoms which did not make themselves, somebody had to make them. You know lifeless things do not live and arrange themselves into incredible beauty and complexity there has to be a higher power to do this, whether you call this power Jesus Christ or something else. This is why the Book of Genesis is so critical to our basic Christian faith. It allows us to say ” you could not perform these miraculous signs if it is not for God”.

Verse 3 ” In reply Jesus declared, ” I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again”. We are only allowed to hit the nail on the head as Jesus did if the person we are talking to has the concept of; truth, kingdom, God and born again, ie. believes in the Bible as Nicodemus did and that is why the apostles when they arrived in a new area to evangelise they would start in the temple which was based on the Bible. The message is stunningly simple.

Verse 4 ” How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!”. Nicodemus came to Jesus at night and used all the dark alleys to get there because he did not have the slightest idea about salvation. If the leaders had no idea about salvation then how could the ordinary person know?. No wonder they missed their Messiah by such a long way. The Jewish church was asleep at the first coming just as the Christian church is asleep at the second coming. No wonder he wanted to check this Jesus out. He was not about to jump from the cosiest nest that a Jew could be in into something he had no ideas about.

Verse 5,6 ” Jesus answered, ‘ I tell you the truth, no one can enter into the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit. Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit.'”. Jesus treats Nicodemus for what he is; an intelligent, well read person who I genuinely seeking the truth. He now starts to expand His original ” born again” statement further and further until Nicodemus can find something he can relate to. This is the second time Jesus says He is telling the truth. So it you who has the problem with the text when It introduces some new concept. Entry into the kingdom of God was only achieved by the first coming and consummated at the second. It does require a certain reaction on our part, the first being truth or believing or faith. So now we come to the critical importance of baptism. When John the Baptist saw Jesus coming to him to be baptised he told Jesus it should be the other way around; Jesus should be baptising him. He realised he was a sinner, Jesus was sinless, and had to go through the baptismal font. Why did Jesus have to go through this process if He was sinless?.

1; He did it as an example for us to follow.

2; He would finish up with all the sins of the redeemed ON Him but not IN Him.

3; All three members of the Holy Trinity, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit, were present and approved of Jesus being the Divine go between between God and humanity. His actions in the restoration would be acceptable by God. He accepted two anointing’s from humanity, one the perfume was poured on His head, He knew what He was doing, and one for His feet, He walked voluntarily to the cross. When the woman poured the expensive perfume on His head Jesus said Mathew 26:10-13 ” Aware of this, Jesus said to them ‘Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a beautiful thing to me. the poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me. When she pored the perfume on my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. I tell you the truth, wherever this gospel is preached throughout the world, what she has done will also be told, in memory of her'”. What is Jesus saying? He is not delirious, He has not been hanging on that cross in excruciating pain for six hours. This woman has just anointed Jesus as our representative in the restoration process with God. Jesus not only accepts but says it is a beautiful thing she has done!! He wants us to be with Him and loves us so much He regards it to be a beautiful thing to be our representative.

4; His disciples, John the Baptist and many members of the public witnessed this event; Jesus’s entry into public life, and what an entry. If the Pharisees were present and they still did not believe this would indeed been a black mark against them. It may also be why Nicodemus thought Jesus was from God. Because John the Baptist was there and he still had serious doubts about Jesus’s mission gives me great comfort when those winds of doubt strike and we fall with monotonous regularity.

5; By accepting John to baptise Him Jesus chose to be our servant. It was then that He could say ( Mat 3:15) ” Jesus replied, “let it be for now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfil all righteousness'”. 6; now we can say why flesh gives rise to flesh and spirit to spirit and never the twain shall meet with one exception; in Jesus Christ only can our flesh become spirit because it was only in Him where the two existed.

7; Nicodemus had already seen and heard of miraculous signs performed by Jesus but he got another one as he walked in the door. Jesus read his mind and knew the question Nicodemus really wanted to ask..salvation and He answered it in one sentence.

Verse 7; ” You should not be surprised at my saying, ‘ you should be born again'”. Again our second birth is through Jesus Christ. As we spend considerable time under the water, for a lot of young people that could be 4 minutes, we join Jesus in His death on Calvary’s tree. We have faith that it is because of His death that we are now experiencing the only death that we will ever go through. When we burst through that surface it is into life everlasting!. It is a time when our friends and loved ones present who have also been reborn marvel that this person under the water now will be present with me in Heaven for an eternity, I wonder whether I will recognise him? It is a time when those who have not been in the baptismal font that maybe I should look into it.It is a time for realisation there will be no second death for us, no hell. We may fall asleep for a certain time, but that is all that it is–sleep. When we burst through that surface let us gasp our first breath of air in the new kingdom and not worry about whether our hair and clothing are tidy. All this requires more than one second under water!!

Verse 8 ” The wind blows where ever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.”

 

Page 33

 

Now is not the time to revisit the principle of the second death is hell. This was the guide all the way through the blog of Revelation. We were not allowed to zap people nilly willy and then resurrect them at any time we wanted. Once a person dies, their first death, they will be resurrected, judged and burned in hell, the second death. So if you are one of the 288,000 Christians alive at the second coming and you are one of the wise virgins going to Heaven then how can Jesus have gone through your second death, your hell when you haven’t been through your first death yet? For Christians their first and only death is the baptismal font although they may fall asleep for a period of time, for our apostle Paul that is close to 2,000 years, but that is all that it is sleep. So when we come out of the baptismal font we should be like Jesus has just described, the wind if we have indeed been born of the Spirit. It is not our problem to worry whether we will be able to recognise our loved ones who have died in the Lord before or after us. My wish is certainly that very little if anything goes up there!

Verses 9,10 ” How can this be?” Nicodemus asked.” you are Israel’s teacher,” said Jesus, ” and do you not understand these things?” Probably the most damming words Jesus could have spoken to Nicodemus and the ones why Nicodemus was proud to be known as Jesus’s disciple on Good Friday and not like the rest of them, on Resurrection Sunday. Many of the problems that exist in the church today, including its sleeping state, would not exist if there were but a few Nicodemus’s alive. He took the blow and digested Jesus’s words and applied them. He realised the seriousness of the situation. Not only was his salvation on the line but that of his nation. Not only were they on the wrong track but they were going in the wrong direction. This thing about baptism was a real mystery. They brought new people into their faith and baptised them. Wasn’t that what they were supposed to do? Clearly they had missed the point. Maybe this fellow from God was talking about something God had shown him in Heaven. But Jesus is talking about these things, something he was supposed to know about.

Verse 11 ” I tell you the truth, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still you people do not accept our testimony.” This the third time Jesus claims truth of His word. If His children still doubt there is not much point in proceeding. The truth is extended to the words of His disciples and so far they have concentrated on the seen.

Verse 12 ” I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?” We have now come to the crux of the matter. If your problem has been what part of “itiswritten” is still applicable and which is not then you don’t have to ask me or she or we because Jesus is going to give you, and Nicodemus the filter to distinguish. Nicodemus is now going to leave confused but highly motivated to sort this salvation problem out. His country depends on him. So this is the line that Jesus is drawing in the sand. If you don’t understand or believe split your problem into two; what is seen and what is unseen. Flesh and spirit, creator and redeemer, Old Testament and New Testament, water baptism and wind related baptism. If you do not believe the seen then you have no chance of believing the unseen. Even when you believe the seen you still have a monumental step to the unseen. Without the firs step you are wasting your time attempting the second which I am still going to give you but go home and concentrate of the first one. I have already specified, against my own rules that witness scripture is all that is required, three times that this is the truth and it is only because it is such an important truth that I have done it three times./ So far Jesus has spoken about baptism. The Jews weren’t even hitting the dartboard with their baptisms and were causing more harm than good. There was no limit on the effort spent to bring in the proselyte throw some water on them, give them a mountain of rules and regulations to follow then ask the question “next ?”. Baptism was about repentance in John the Baptist’s day and will remain so until the two witnesses come to earth just before that great door of mercy slams close setting off the earthquake. Jesus could not blame the Jews for not administering the Baptism of the Holy Spirit because this was not available until Jesus ascended into Heaven. ( John 16:7) This relationship between Jesus and the Holy Spirit has already been discussed in Revelation chapter 19. Jesus is now going to make that transition; from the Old to the New testament, from flesh to spirit. But again it cannot be overemphasised that if you do not believe that Jesus is your creator, step one, then you have no chance of believing that He is your redeemer. The New testament has little or no meaning without the Old Testament. Both are the Word of God and both are ” itiswritten”. Now we look at the filter that Jesus is going to give us to discern what parts applied before the cross and what parts apply after the cross.

 

Verses 13,14,15 ” No one has ever gone into heaven except the one who came from heaven—the Son of Man. Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have external life”. We are now to make that gigantic step from the seen to the unseen. Jesus is the only one qualified to take us from one world to the one above. The basic rule to be followed is to establish your position on the earthly step before reaching for the one above. Even on the earthly step, that of the Old Testament, of Christ our creator is made up of what we think contains 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 atoms and even if it is a very large number it is finite. The new world we are about to enter is infinite; God’s love, mercy, justice, holiness, power and many other attributes we don’t know even exist. I find the best place to start is where I am at and along with Nicodemus it is usually totally wrong but at least that puts us on the map and Jesus can say to us “you do not understand these things”. If I was in the desert at the time and a viper had bitten me to prevent increasing the circulation of the poison I would have sent my beloved with these instructions; ” go and tell Moses I have been bitten by this viper and he has 10-30 minutes to get to me with his miraculous elixir before I die, now hurry dear.” When she got back after what seemed to be an eternity, by herself, I would be most upset. “where is Moses? where is the elixir? I should have gone myself and not wasted precious time. What did he say?” ” I couldn’t get near Moses there were so many people there. As they were walking away they were telling the approaching throngs ‘ you have to wait until he finishes his bronze snake and lift it up then you have to look at it and believe it will cure you, then you will be healed”. I would think that at best that would be hours away and what value would there be in looking at some cast metal, whatever the shape.! Poor old Moses must have been bitten on the head and his brain was dissolving!

Page 34

I would be right on the following grounds;

 

1; Going to God’s servant , Moses.

 

2; Expect him to be following God’s instructions. 3; He would be capable of producing the right solution for my problem.

 

4; The bite is deadly and I must die in a fairly short period of time. To be honest I cannot relate the snake on the pole to the snake that has just bitten me nor why God chose bronze and not silver, or gold, or iron. He chose the belly of the statue, or Greece or democracy in our Daniel scenario. Where I got it wrong was;

 

1; I would have died. I would not have sat there and not worried that Moses was taking such a long time. At the end of the half hour I would have panicked and the lack of faith would have killed me.

 

2; I certainly could not relate this event to the deadly bite of sin and God’s servant, Jesus Christ, would be following God’s instructions to allow Himself to be lifted on a pole in the shape of a snake.

 

3; I did not believe that either looking at a bronze snake on a pole or Jesus Christ on a tree would have the ability to remove the deadly effect of poison or sin. They are miles away from me how could they? It is a wonderful thing that God’s patience cannot be measured with so many zeros after it, it is infinite. But having established the first step I am now going to approach the one above. Sabbath has just begun where I live and what a wonderful blessing it would be to be shown just a tiny part of this step. I know I am dealing with the truth and I know the One who is telling me has come down from Heaven even though He is not physically glowing as I would expect someone who has come from that beautiful place to be. He must desperately miss it! Why should He choose to leave this incredibly beautiful place to a place where satan has every cannon primed and take my sins away from me and bear their consequences on His sinless body? Why can’t He bear to see me go through my suffering in hell because I so richly deserved it. Doesn’t He know that only perfection is the standard that God will accept in the removal of my sins? Hasn’t He counted not just my intentional sins but also my unintentional sins and the exact suffering associated with each? Doesn’t He know I am incapable of showing even a tiny bit of gratitude and appreciation? Doesn’t He know that I will fall with monotonous regularity? He not only each one of those 10 with 80 zeros atoms but also most of those atoms are in stars and are undergoing atomic and subatomic reactions. So if there are as many strings in an atom as we think there are and time runs in Plank’s units then you add another 70 zeros to the above figure. So somebody who knows 10 with 150 zeros must have an answer to these questions.And God does have the answer which if we are standing on the first step should be able to see at least a part of.

 

Verses 14-21 ” Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. for God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son. This is the verdict: Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light, and will not come into the light for fear that his evil deeds will be exposed. But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done through God.”

 

Once we begin to see why the “Son of Man must be lifted up “we have begun to look up from the first step towards where those winds are blowing. But as with Nicodemus it is not going to be an easy nor short journey. I think the biggest change in my life was when a problem developed in the Bible my first response was not; here we go again another mistake but rather I can only understand this passage with Your help— trust. We may have only come through the journey of one Christian, a very rare Good Friday Christian,Nicodemus, but his journey has been walked by every Christian in the past and will be walked by every Christian in the future. We want to follow our Lord and His Word but nobody seems to know which word, or at least agree in amongst themselves. When Nicodemus left that meeting he still probably kept to the dark ally ways on the way home because even though he knew he had been given the truth from the perfect teacher in the perfect sermon he still had a long way to go to grasp its meaning. He knew he had to split his unbelief into two; things he could see, the Old Testament, and things he could not see, the New Testament. Jesus had already split baptism and the bronze snake in the desert (Num 21:8,9) two things no Jew would have had a problem with. But what about God giving up His One and only Son? That nearly happened with Abraham and Isaac. Poor old Abraham and his wife had waited until their 90’s for Isaac. AS an only child to say he was precious and priceless would be a gross understatement. It did not matter at what time of the day or night or what part of him hey looked at the sun would shine out of him. Then to be asked to kill him because God said so is just incomprehensible! So we cannot accept the first step so what about the second step; God DID take His One and only beloved Son and kill Him!! If He did not do this not one person would go to Heaven. We should be very grateful for what seemed to us a senseless act and Jesus loved us so much when He was being Anointed for this purpose He asked those who were criticizing the women to leave her alone as was DOING A BEAUTIFUL THING TO HIM! Even if we could grasp one millionth of one percent of the beauty of this act we would realise we were not jumping from our cosy nest but jumping to where those winds blow that Jesus spoke about to Nicodemus. Nicodemus would not have had any problem with the bronze snake, that was common knowledge to a Jew just like Tuesday follows Monday he knew that any Jew who patiently waited until Moses had finished his snake and held it up and believed he would be spared from death was cured. The mechanism by which this happened was irrelevant… FAITH. The rest of Jesus’s sermon is an accurate of the world around us for which the sleeping church must take responsibility. Jesus has shown us the role of the Old Testament. If the Old Testament is the stepping stone from which we are to begin our look into the New Testament then how much of it still applies? Let us finetune our newly acquired lens to answer the following multiple question quiz:

 

Q1: How many of the ten commandments from the Old Testament apply today? a; none b; all c; some d; don’t know

 

Q2: For how long have these commandments been relevant for? a; since Mt Sanai until the cross b; since creation until the cross. c; since creation until eternity d; since Mt Sanai until eternity

 

Q3: If you were satan and were allowed to destroy but one commandment which would hurt God’s people most? a; first b; second c; third d; fourth

 

Q4: When was the first recorded Sabbath observed? a; Mt Sanai b; by Abraham c; at creation d; at the cross

 

Q5: When should we make a bronze snake, put it on a pole and look to it to be cured? a; when we are bitten by a snake. b; never c; don’t know d; when we are bitten by sin

 

Q6: Should we follow the rules of democracy or theocracy? a; democracy b; theocracy c; both d; neither

 

Q7: Are the laws regarding clean and unclean foods still applicable today? a; yes b; no c; some of them D; should be used as a guide

 

Q8: Should we continue to kill sheep,etc and what would be the consequences of these sacrifices? a; yes and would be pleasing to God. b; no as it would be blasphemy. c; only on certain Holy days like Good Friday. d; their purpose was only to point to the Lamb sacrificed on Good Friday.

 

Q9: What baptism should we go through? a; the original Jewish baptism b; John the Baptist’s baptism c; the baptism of the Holy Spirit d; the baptism of the Apostles.

 

Q10: John the Baptist’s baptism of repentance is also taught by the two witnesses because; a; it is still relevant 1260 years after the second coming. b; the baptism of the Holy Spirit is unavailable. c; the glory of God has returned. d; is the first step of a two stage process.

 

Q11: Why could not have Jesus used evolution as a way of creating the universe.? a; evolution is cruel which is the opposite of what Jesus is. b; evolution is inefficient. c; evolution is anti scriptural. d; all of the above.

 

Q12: If the world was billions of years old rather than the thousands the Bible teaches then; a; The history aspects of the Bible would be farcical. b; God’s weekly cycle of seven days with the Sabbath as its core would be meaningless. C; The authority of all Scripture would be seriously undermined. d; all of the above.

 

Q1; It is my contention that not only the source of all questions, but the source of all answers is Jesus Christ. The ten commandments stand or fall as a unit. I used to think they were a reflection of my Lord God Jesus Christ. If that reflection came off a good quality mirror then that reflection would be so bright it would kill me. So I think a better analogy would be they are a shadow of my Lord’s character. Even being a shadow of His Holy character would mean I had zero chance of obeying them. This is why I stand in His shadow and allow His perfect life and behaviour to be counted as being mine. Any attempt for me to try to obey His Holy Law, to say I had a chance of meeting His requirements would be blasphemy. Watch out for those wolves in sheep’s clothing who tell you that certain commandments have been done away with. You will find in their other hand they some clanger like the Old Testament has been done away with, or evolution, or homosexuality or something else that puts a chasm between you and the Lord.

Q2: The ten commandments have stood since at least creation and were probably the wedge that separated good from evil over eternity. God celebrated the first Sabbath, day 7 of creation, with His first church which only contained two members, Adam and Eve. They will last as a unit for an eternity to come. The fact that Cain killed Abel and the old world was drowned because they were evil proves the commandments applied before Mt Sinai.

Q3; If our earthly week of our emotions, spirituality, physical well being, health, relationships and whatever else is one of downhill and at the end strikes some God made object which grabs us by the scruff of the neck and lifts up high enough to begin another week then by destroying this God made object satan knows that our journey is only one way; downhill. This God made object is the Sabbath Day and was the first object that satan destroyed; the fourth commandment.

Q4: First Sabbath was observed on the first Saturday created.

Q5: Never. The sacrificial system was only there to point us to the cross. It never forgave one sin and is the step that Jesus told Nicodemus to step onto if he was to begin to understand the message of salvation. To try to reconstruct any part of that system would be denying it had been fulfilled at the cross. It would be saying that the cross had not occurred. This is blasphemy of such a serious order that God could strike down by vaporising all the participants.

Q6: We live in a democracy so we follow its rules. If its rules brake the basic rules of our Christian  life then clearly they are evil and we cannot obey them.

Q7: Whether we eat clean or unclean food has nothing to do with our salvation. The guide we could use is that God would not have forbidden His people to eat anything that was good for them. The fact that He stopped them from eating pork and many other foods meant it was bad for them and probably bad for us too.

Q8: The Sacrificial Law had to be obeyed by the Jew or they would stop being God’s people This Law was fulfilled at the cross and if we tried to sacrifice some animal now it would be blasphemy.

Q9: The only baptism that was available up to and including John the Baptist was the Baptism of repentance. Baptism of the Holy Spirit was not available until Jesus ascended into heaven. Baptism of repentance is the only one taught by the two witnesses just before the door of mercy closes is for the sake of the saints in Heaven. When they see that baptism of repentance is rejected by all they realise the futility of trying to teach the baptism of the Holy Spirit which the new Heaven is all about.

Q10; If they will not take the first step, repentance, there is chance of taking the second step.

Q11: Jesus could not have used evolution as evolution is the cruellest possible way of creating. Jesus is not only cruel but He is perfect love. Evolution is also most inefficient and Jesus is all knowing. If He did not create over a seven day period then the fourth Commandment would be meaningless. The history of the Bible would be meaningless if the world were millions or billions years old.

Whether you the reader follow the instructions Jesus gave to Nicodemus and jump out of your cosy nest is a struggle between you and the forces of good and evil. It is absurd to use science so called as your justification for not accepting “itiswritten”. As has already been pointed out their are only two plans to account for what we see around us. Plan A and plan B. Plan Atheism and plan Bible. One requires a monumental amount of faith and belief in the absurd and impossible the other requires simple logic. Plan A requires you to believe that not only one atom, in all its complexity, appeared but 10 with 80 zeros atoms appeared. It then requires these lifeless atoms to acquire life and increase in mind boggling complexity until we have life as we see it today. Plan B firstly requires you to take off your evolutionary glasses– IMPOSSIBLE you would correctly say. Then it requires you to put on your Biblical glasses–Wow! what a wonderfully powerful and imaginative God He must be to think and create all this!

I have already tried to publish one paper on evolution but with the mail service the way it is I cannot be sure it was delivered. There may even be an off chance it was not accepted by the establishment! Perhaps it was not hard hitting enough so I now submit a more hard hitting version ” EVOLUTION PROVES NATURAL SELECTION AND THE OUT OF AFRICA THEORY”

Evolutionists do not claim that mother nature is perfect. They do claim she can work miracles at least of the calibre of the Christian God, Jesus Christ, and she does this simply by chance. It just happened by itself out of the blue. They also claim that if she has to she can perform these miracles over night. They give this miraculous act the long name of ” punctuated equilibrium”. It is with these marvellous acts she firstly formed the frog and the dog then changed them into a beautiful princess and a handsome prince. The egregious error she made was knowing this pair had to prove the Out Of Africa Theory she did not insert a tiny compass in their heads nor did she tell them they were at best a few hops and clogs from jumping out of Africa, had they been pointed in the right direction, north. Instead she pointed them in a southerly direction and off they hopped and clogged with great zeal oblivious of mother nature’s error. If you can’t  trust your mother then who can you trust? Memory was also not their strong point.

Whilst crossing those vast desert expanses quite often the princess would ask ” have you seen my cloggers,dear? ” But alas they could not be found, at least the yellow ones. Natural selection had selected against the yellow pairs of cloggers. And that is why today we find the deserts littered with yellow clogging shoes! When they reached the forests the situation changed and natural selection selected against the green cloggers and that is why today we find the forests of Africa are littered with green clogging shoes. What colour of clogging shoes do you think litter the wet lands? So natural selection gives us a very credible explanation for both the plethora and colour of clogging shoes in these environments. When they got as far south as they could the sight of the sea simply broke their mighty hearts, there is no way they could attempt the return journey. That was going to have to be left for their off-springs, well actually as they land their legs go into compression mode which then releases and they spring off! But how wonderful is evolution! It can even account for language formation! To take both actions into account she simply called them offspring.

Both prince and princess thought mother nature was being particularly cruel in taking such a long time making them a new pair of shoes. They did not realise she first had to get the sand, which in the case of yellow sand was not that difficult, but about the green and blue sand!. She then had to melt this sand ( mp 2000 degrees centigrade), form the shoes to their size, temper, anneal and cool them! And all she had at her diposal was pure chance. I say she performed wonderfully well! The return journey by their offspring will be the subject of my next Paper.

There are still some details of this journey which we are not certain about. The footprints made by these offspring, not so much the ones in the soft sand but those made on the water, are proving difficult to date. We are going to have to rely on one of the strengths of the scientific method; extrapolation. Compared to finding a photon leaving a black hole on the edge of the universe this is going to be a snack!

It was always my intention to return to the Book Of  Daniel. As this post is giving me many problems I intend to move to the next post, ie. revelationasitiswritten and add the comments there. () on page 56) Page 36

GOSPEL OF MATHEW AS IT IS WRITTEN

Chapter Two

Verses 1,2″ After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, during the time of King Herod, Magi came from the east to Jerusalem and asked ‘ Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him'”. Again to claim the Bible is not book of history is laughable. I can see at least 10 historical facts here. I can also see that the Creator during His act of creation set Calvary’s Tree in among those trillions of stars as only He could do. He also gave the wisdom, to those who wanted it to interpret the stars motions. There are any number of wonderful blogs doing just that now. This visit would have been reported to the Jewish leaders and made some, Including Nicodemus, at least begin to wake up. And there are going to be cataclysmic changes when our Lord returns for a second time. I used to wrongly think that until that time I would be as bad and horrible to others as I could be and when I saw these cataclysmic changes it the Heavens I would call out in the Name of the Lord and still go to Heaven. I was wrong on at least two grounds; when these changes occur I will be so filled with terror I will not be able to do anything, let alone call in the Name of the Lord. Secondly I will have missed out on the Perfect friendship of my Lord and Saviour. You may have some high government official, judge, politician or even the king or president to help you in those times of need, but my friend not only made your friend He made everything else and is available 24/7 on the spot!.

Verses 3,4 ” When King Herod heard this he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with him. When he had called together all the people’s chief priests and teachers of the Law, he asked them where the Christ was to be born.” The Jewish leaders knew that their Messiah had come.

Verses 5,6 ” In Bethlehem in Judea, they replied, ‘ for this is what the prophet has written ” But you Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you will come a ruler who will be the shepherd of my people Israel”  ‘  “. When these leaders stand before God in judgment on that last day they will not be able to claim ‘we didn’t know’ and they will suffer the full consequences for their rejection of their Saviour. Heaven did not leave one stone unturned in preparing God’s people for Good Friday!

Verses 7_9 ” Then Herod called the Magi secretly and found out from them the exact time the star had appeared. He sent them to Bethlehem and said ‘ Go and make a careful search for the child. As soon as you find him, report to me, so that I too may go and worship him. After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star they had seen in the east went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the child was.’  “. It wasn’t just in Jesus’s day that the world was full of wicked leaders. So it is today that those wicked leaders claim to worship Jesus but carry on murderous acts and turn people away from God. But we shouldn’t look to God through any human being, but only through His Word, the Bible. We have been specifically warned that satan the wolf is going to dress himself in sheep’s clothing but we are also told how to disgusting him from the real LAMB, ( Rev 13:11), he will speak like a dragon.

Verses 10-12 ” When they saw the star, they were overjoyed. On coming to the house, saw the child with his mother Mary, and they bowed down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and presented him with gifts of gold and of incense and of myrrh. And having been warned in a dream not to go back to Herod, they returned to their country by another route”. These Magi were fanatical about their study of Scripture and today they would be called fundamentalists. For their diligent study and long and dangerous journey look how richly they were rewarded–they bowed down and worshiped Him!  We sound learn from them and their experience. With diligent study and a dangerous journey we will see and worship our Saviour!. It is also fascinating that God should provide them with a moving star to guide them to Jesus just like it is fascinating that God should provide us with the Bible to guide us to Jesus! The gifts that we will offer God, Christ’s righteousness, have already been covered in Revelation 19:6. I wonder whether we really need an angelic warning in a dream not to go back to Herod, the one who wants to kill Jesus in our life. The whole of the Gospel of the stars is a beautiful issue worth pursuing as we should be overjoyed as that star of the east has appeared for us also.

Page 37

Verses 13-15 ” When they had gone, an angel of the lord appeared to Joseph in a dream. ‘Get up’ he said, ‘ take the child and his mother and escape to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to search for the child to kill him.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother during the night and left for Egypt, where he stayed until the death of Herod. And so was fulfilled what the Lord had said through the prophet: ” Out of Egypt I called my son” ‘. Just one of many examples where the OT predicted Jesus’s birth. It is also one of the passages agnostics use to give them an excuse why they cannot accept God. He could not only have saved His own Son but all those other babies  from being killed but He stood by and did nothing! I am not having anything to do with a god like that! The question of God’s intervention with human affairs has many handles but only one answer.You can only be under two umbrellas; under God’s umbrella with the seal of God or under satan’s umbrella with the mark of the beast. Today there are many people crossing across but they must finish up under one or the other in the long run. This blog makes the case for Adam and Eve staying under God’s umbrella for 38 years when the sacrificial system began with God killing those two goats to cover Adam and Eve’s nakedness. If Calvary’s Tree was the777th   year of Jubilee then it occurred  3,888 years, etc after creation ( 777*50= 3,850+38=3,888) which is also half of created time or equal amount of time under the OT and NT ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7days and 7 hours). Then Adam chose to move under satans umbrella taking Eve with him. God could only have stopped him by taking away his free will just as He can bring everyone under His umbrella by taking away their free will. It is the one thing God never does. The rules certainly changed for our first parents when they moved under satan’s umbrella.. But the most difficult thing to understand is Good Friday. That was the end of evil and satan. “It is Finished” was the correct cry by our Lord. The feet of that evil statue were not only crushed but were thrown into the furnace and would have disappeared forever. It was by Divine act, by God, they were not only rescued but restored to life and the rest of that statue of evil prevented from falling over!! So the problem was God’s infinite patience and mercy. He wanted time now, the New testament or NT to run for what appears to be an equal time to the OT. The time is purely under God’ grace but the rules are the same, each individual and nation have a cup of iniquity to fill and when that happens God’s grace is withdrawn and they die or come to an end. So it was with Herod as it was Stalin and Johnson and everyone else. But being under satan’s reconstructed umbrella God’s people must expect different treatment to those who want to be there. Joseph and his family certainly did, they were told to get out and stay out until the the coast cleared. But does this warning come to all of God’s people? Certainly not. We must realise that our time on earth, and certainly keep telling ourselves when those storms strike, is a time of preparation for an eternity. It wasn’t us who brought evil into this world but neither was it us who restored this fallible world into a perfect world, which the New Jerusalem is going to be. Satan must be given a chance to claim his own. If any of these get through into Heaven, well we know what that is going to entail for our Lord, Jesus Christ. During our trial we must expect God’s sovereignty to be in operation and He only allows what is essential to us. Thus we have the complete circle back to Romans  10:13 ” for Everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved.” As we lay before the Lord at His second coming, with our hearts stopped beating and not breathing does the Lord turn to the Heavenly Hosts and explain our inclusion with Him for an eternity by “……… …………. is my child, admittedly a very naughty child but nonetheless My child. You see when I allowed trials to occur to this child which varied from these petty trials ( listed as He knows each one) right up to these pains and agonies (listed as He alone knows each one, many were mental kicks in the guts)  this child always responded the same way. They realised their inability to cope and called on My infinite strength and power by the use of those three miraculous words. And because of My love for this child whenever  they used those three miraculous words I had no choice but to respond and to respond immediately. And right now, in the time of times, and the trial of trials if this child could have used those three miraculous words they would have, but they can’t. You can see for yourselves, they are not breathing, their hearts are not beating because they are totally overcome by my presence. But if they could have they would have used these words right now as they did throughout their lives, and it is to those three words that I have no choice and to which I once again now respond ” CHRIST ALMIGHTY HELP”

.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kxgMR6cB1js&feature=youtube_gdata_player. Is the site of an excellent utube video on this subject.

Many things have happened since I have been partially allowed to return to this blog. It was so extensively Googlebombed with Spam the server had to shut down the site and has only allowed me back on on the condition I install CAPTCHA which I am trying to get done now.I think they told me that I could not receive any more comments until this program was installed. Unfortunately in my attempt to clear the site I erased many of those comments which keep me going. But I did have time to look up different sites on the stars in the Bible, one above is an example. What surprised me me was how many good people God has out there defending His Word. These people are not only God inspired and intelligent but know Hebrew and which verses have and have not been correctly translated from the best manuscripts into the various versions of our current Bibles. As I do not know Hebrew there are no such inspired corrections in this blog making it look worthless or almost so and this coupled with the spam and other problems made me think it was time to pack up my toys and go play somewhere else. But then I thought back to my own conversion. Did I not make an attempt to learn the Hebrew Language and decide it was not the answer because;

Page 38

1: Today most Jews, Hebrew speaking people are atheists and the few that are not don’t believe in Jesus Christ anyway.

2: In Jesus’s time His Hebrew speaking people totally missed His first coming.

3: The American slave owners read the Bible in Hebrew does not seem to have helped their Christianity much, they only used it to justify their evil actions.

4: Knowing the correct Hebrew syntax is never the knock out punch. Satan always counter punches, however feebly and he knows what people want to believe and that is what he gives them.

5: The Bible is not the same logic as algebra. If X+Y=12 and X=3 then Y must be equal to 9. If we look at some stunningly beautiful object in nature we may say ‘wow what an amazingly intelligent and powerful being made  this object or we may say it just happened by chance! So if I want to demonstrate evolution to you by rolling a stone down a hill and measuring it to show it has more round properties at the bottom than it did at the top and with a few more rolls it will finish up as a 20 speed, fully electronic Maserati automatic gearbox then you may believe this, or you may want to admire the intelligence and skills of the people who made it. So it is just not CREATOR + REDEEMER = BIBLE. and the stunning beauty and complexity of what we see must have a creator therefor we must also have a redeemer. This equation contains a personnel element which points to, and is a part of all three elements. Christians realise there is no point to publishing this element as it will make no difference to the outside world. But is also the thread through these three elements that make them indestructible.

So there is a stage in our Christian walk where the study of Hebrew is of great benefit but that is not the level at which this blog is being pitched at. It does however require some explanation of the thread in Julius Kudrynski’s  life that hold these elements together. If they are of no interest to you then go down to Verses 16-18. At first I thought that it would cause more harm than good by telling you about the miracles in my life but as this blog is about convincing you that the Bible is the Word, the same Word that spoke and everything came into existence and the same Word that became flesh and dwelt among st us and hung on that Cross on Good Friday obviously things have happened to me to convince me of this just like have happened to millions of  other of God’s people.

I have already told you that I held it against my father for not supplying me with boys underclothing at the boys boarding school I attended but only gave me my sisters. I now think that there  could not be a much better way of building character and it should be written up in more ” how to bring up your children books”. The other thing my father taught me, which I would not do to my children is Pain. He came to Australia as a contracted migrant with a French Degree in dentistry which could only be recognised here  if he repeated all the exams in English. He could already speak fluent Polish,Russian, French, German and a host of other Slav languages. He said the hardest language he had to learn was English, and then pass a degree in dentistry!. I think I was one of his first patients. His surgery was in Wollongong which was some 300 kms from where we were contracted to live, Glen Davis. He brought me down one weekend and gave me 53  fillings in two days. To anyone that may just be a number but to me it was; a lot of mercury in my head; they were put in with a slow speed foot operated drill; he told me he could not use an anesthetic as he could kill or damage nerves without knowing it–he was certainly right there and it requited no effort on my part to tell him that he had indeed hit a nerve!. Just the physical pain of having my mouth stretched for two days was not pleasant but the nerve pain was indescribable. It did not finish in those two days either. Well ahead of any electrical storm my head would spin in pain and this happened for quite a long time after. I have also suffered pain in my genitals area  but never simultaneously with the tooth area so I can’t say which one was the worst, but if right now I was told that I was going to re experience that pain I would faint. Needless to say that pain had a lot do with my conversion– it literally scared the hell out me! Over the years there have been numerous other pains and my local hospital told me I was the only person for whom they had to start a new records book for.

The Christian experience began with my right knee. It had been giving me trouble for some time but when I fractured those two bones under the knee cap and could no longer walk because the pain was so bad I went to see my local GP Dr Jim our family doctor for well over 40 years. He ordered a MRI, which I believed was the best analytical tool available and the results could not have been much worse. Any one of five conditions forces you to have a knee replacement and I had all five. He told me if he was going to have a knee replacement he would get Prof Leo P.. from UNSW  to do it. He gave me a referral and when I answered I was prepared to be used for research purposes he got two student doctors to examine me first . I was most impressed with how thorough they were. The MRI may have contained 30 or 40 photos but to them they would look at each and come and prod, push or pull my knee and ask if it hurt in a certain area. They reported to the Prof and he did all the same things again and agreed with their conclusion. No knee replacement operation whilst the drug Mobic worked but they would look at it again if the drug stopped killing the pain. I would prefer to put up with the pain than to take drugs so I left it at that. ( I would not have survived Meniers    disease without Serc medication and I take 100 mg of Asprin 7 days before I travel on a plane, whilst I am away and 7 days after I come back). People who come to visit us want to know why I have so many walking sticks everywhere. They are there so when the knee goes I hobble over to one of them to get me to bed. With my very simple form of Christianity I know that God has allowed this to occur so that I spend time reading the Bible, which is what I did. As this blog is to encourage confidence in the Bible I am not going to give you a list of the problems and errors that I had found that I could accept but the one that I could not accept was the use of lower case in the pronoun referring to God. So ” he” could be referring to God, to Jesus Christ, to me  or even satan!. Not to distinguish between God and satan had to be blasphemy of the worst type. This particular time, yes you guessed it, I was reading John 16:8. Here Jesus reveals His divinity, everybody drops over as dead and the act of salvation is stopped!! And what does the NIV, and many other versions use for the personnel pronoun of God… “he”.!! It is not very often that I challenge God but this had to be done. ” With this blasphemy, I cannot be reading the Word of God and I am going to prove this is not the Word of God by putting this book on this knee and saying the Lord’s prayer on it and it will have no effect on it what so ever” This I did and I could not believe the result!!!. Up, down, left, right the pain was 100% gone!!. What an amazing miracle ! what a privilege! I should have but did not count on how many other occasions this occurred on, whether it was 7 or 10 or 12, but the realisation happened that this was going to happen every time! And it does and not just for knee pains. I specifically ask for “daily bread” and I don’t want to be cured for a week or month or anything else. I just want to be given daily bread. Night time seems when all the action happens when the muscles relax and the bone collapses on the other bone. I also have my main nerve from shoulder to arm running over a large bone growth which is damaged if I sleep on it and the shoulder locks up. When this happens I have no choice but to wake my beloved up and I don’t ask for the NASV or LIVING BIBLE, which use upper Case for the pronoun of God, I just ask for the Bible, it is all the Word of God. When both knee and shoulder go I found the Bible must be in direct contact so I have to say the Lord’s prayer twice. It is all the Lord’s prayer as sometimes the pain disappears when I am half way through it and sometimes it does not go until I finish ” for Thine is the power and the glory for ever and ever, Amen”. To say this is a stunningly beautiful privilege would be the understatement of all times and I realise that if it is ever withdrawn, which I desperately pray that it is not, then I know that the problem is me. But we have been able to get it to work for my beloved.

Page 39

So I can prove the medical part of my miracle by publishing the MRI report. I can prove that with my beloved we go for a beach walk daily, except if there is thunder and lightning. That I go regularly to play golf and go 4WDing. That I do repairs and handyman activities. My last repair on my 4WD was to replace both Panhard rods.In trying to dismantle them I bent a 22mm Sidchrome ring spanner in the shape of the moon! Before the mechanics amongst you call out impossible, I set up a straight line pull with a snatch block for my 4,000 Kg winch, and that is what bent the spanner. But the nut only finally moved when I placed a jack under 3/4 socket and t bar and left the weight of the 4wd on it for some time. So the only thing that I cannot prove is that I do not and have not in the distant past taken any strong pain killers, as this information is only on computer and available to GP’s. Next time I visit my GP I will ask him for a printout of all the prescription drugs I have taken over the last 10 years not to confound the skeptics but to help the believers. If the list shows no pain killers since, or before the MRI report I think I have proven my miracles.

I recently went to the Blood Bank to donate but they refused to take it as my iron levels are off the scale, hopelessly low. My hematologist is due to give me an iron infusion in early October, followed by further analysis (19 of them) in late December so I should see my GP early in the new year. The low iron levels put a halt to our training for the Sydney to Wollongong MS bike ride plus the ride itself until at least next year. Even though the drug I am to be infused with, Ferritin, is a prescription drug I do not consider this as drug drug taking. I reason that the iron was removed from my body artificially by the donations so I am allowed to restore it artificially by infusion. When I was much younger I donated blood five times a year and had no problems with restoring it with dandelion, but It does not seem to work now. I have never been drunk or drugged during these miracles. The problem with my knee is getting worse as the Prof from UNSW told me that even if he did decide to operate he would not do so until I lost 10 Kg in weight. I have put on another 7 Kg making my poor knee carry more.

From the above you can clearly see that I have no problems with the different versions of the Bible even though some carry what must be blasphemous content. The only thing that has not happened at this stage is I have not tried the pocket version to see if it works. If it does I will carry one with me all the time and if it does not then I will say that ” it is not the complete word of God”. Before returning to the blog proper what am I supposed to do? Do I plagiarizer excellent blogs like the one above or let you read it, or listen to it yourself? God’s servant has been studying His Word on the stars and God has richly rewarded him with these beautiful insights. The beautiful explanation of the stars of Revelation chapter 12. When the Maggi saw the birth of Jesus in the stars they started walking and it took them 9 months to come over from Babylon. So when Herod decided to kill those babies he knew his soldiers could not tell the difference between a 9 month old baby and a 15 month old. So he played it safe by ordering the slaughter of all 24 month old boys. I thought that the timing between the Maggi leaving and Joseph and Mary leaving was a coincidence. Not so, if they had not left that night Herod’s soldiers knocked on their doors the next day. It would have been too late!. The one thing that has really got me thinking is God’s use of agriculture, the barley crop, and the phases of the moon to separate the years and the months from each other. It certainly applies to the whole world as every culture has agriculture and can see the moon. It certainly does not apply to us. We would not even know where barley was grown let alone if it was ready to be presented as first fruits to God! In my younger and more formidable years I tried to sort out these problems by reading Bishop Usher’s Annals Of Time. If it was to much then then today I have no hope. But the crux of the matter has to be the Sabbath, God’s blessed day of rest. To be of any meaning it has to have started 7 days after the first day of creation and been counted exactly, multiples of seven until today. We know the Jews got had it exactly right after almost 4,000 years because Jesus agreed with them. So what about all those corrections that are applied because the year is 365 1/4 days? What about the fact that the quadrant of the moon they were supposed to look out for can be up to 48 hours late or early? What time are we talking about that can be two days either way?  I know this has nothing to do with Mathew and will return to this when I think I have some answers. You must realise that for every sentence of commentary I give you there are literally hundreds of sermons that have been written on this sentence. Go and seek them and God will richly reward you by showing you some of the pearls under those texts.

Verses 16-18 ” When Herod realised that he had been outwitted by the Magi, he was furious, and he gave orders to kill all the boys in Bethlehem and its vicinity who were two years old and under, in accordance with the time he had learnt from the Magi. Then what was said through the prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled ‘ A voice is heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted, because they are no more’ “. It is some considerable time since I left the Text. The problem with a 70 year old mind is that it has to keep repeating and refocusing itself. I know that I am commenting on the Gospel that has the lion nature of Jesus as the focus. Its aim is to waken not only God’s people at the the time of Jesus so they can spread His Word throughout the world but also through all of time. It is most critical to do this at the end time when the whole church is sound asleep and Jesus is almost here. Well actually not all people because the likes of you and me clearly are not asleep! So far what the lion has roared in almost 2 chapters has not been news to us. We know and treat those genealogies with the respect they deserve. God’ s Word is not going to have one phrase that is superfluous net alone almost a page! We know that Jesus set the hearts of those disciples on fire on the road to Emmaus using the OT so we know its importance and we do the same thing. We know this also from the way Jesus explained salvation to Nicodemus, He used the OT to anchor Nicodemus’s thinking to what you have seen and told him if he did  he did not believe the OT then he had no chance of believing the NT where types are converted to antitypes. That is the way we approached the genealogies. Jesus had to be One of His own people. Afterall it was Jesus who set aside these people and He had to be one of them to rescue them and take them to Heaven with Him. But this was only one aspect of the genealogy. The other more fully covered in Luke was Jesus had to establish His link to humanity. Satan knows this better than most and used it as the main prong on the credibility of Jesus’s mission. That is what was seen or the type. The antitype genealogy, the genealogy of Heaven is extremely short__JESUS CHRIST. And it is this genealogy that we are going to follow in much more detail. Yes I know we have already been told about His human line and Divine line in the OT. And yes we already emphasise that Jesus is the creator of everything,including the stars and what an amazing story He got those stars to tell! He also made sure that He had people to be able to interpret this story. Why did the King star crown Jesus on three occasions? Whilst Jupiter was in the crowning position where was His mothers’ star, Venus? And where was the child star, Mercury, during these ceremonies? Of course we have looked up God  given blogs on these subjects! That is why we have such admiration for our creator! And yes we can defend God against those attacks ‘why did He not stop the slaughter of those innocent boys? what sort of God is He? The fact that the OT is being continually quoted just gives us more confidence in the Word as a whole. The problem with that sleeping lot is that they regard these details as trivial and go for the big questions, like if Jesus was a man on earth and was taken as one into Heaven, then what is He in Heaven today? If He is still a man then where does He get His oxygen and food from? If He is God then which dimension does He exist in?. There is no point in mucking around with trivialities when such big questions exist is there! These questions will be answered in stepwise manner. First the seen then the unseen. First look at His creation then infer qualities about the creator. It is like somebody who wants to learn about cars. They don’t want to know anything about the wheels, the seats, doors, brakes they just want to know how the computer receives and responds to crankshaft position sensor! It is a good thing to know about but it does require some prior knowledge!. This is exactly what the red letter Christians are doing. They don’t worry about the mundane black letter instructions they go to the very top. Could you think of a better example of the Church of Laodicea? (Rev 3:17) ” You say, ‘ I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.” The Bible is not there to be cherry-picked! It is the word of God and it is there “asitiswritten” and not as you want it to be written. People don’t realise they are challenging  the nature and sovereignty of God !.

Page 40

Verses 19-23 ” After Herod died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said ‘ Get up, take the child and his mother and go the land of Israel, for those who are trying to take the child’s life are dead.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother and went to the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning in Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. Having been warned in a dream, he withdrew to the district of Galilee, and went and lived in a town called Nazareth. So was fulfilled what was said through the prophets: ‘ He will be called a Nazarene’ “. Again we have the prophets of the OT warning the people about a certain aspect of their Messiah; he is a Nazarene. Again we see the obedience of Joseph and Mary. Again we see God’s specific role for the sexes; He communicates with Jesus’s step father and not His mother and again we see that God has a specific plan for everyone. There is not one atom in His creation that God is not in control of at any time.

CHAPTER 3

Verses 1-6 ” In those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the Desert of Judea and saying, ‘ Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near,’ This is he who was spoken of through the prophet Isiah; ‘ A voice is calling in the desert, ” Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight paths for him.” Johns clothes were made of camel’s hair, and he had a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. People went out to him from Jerusalem and all Judea and the whole region of the Jordan. Confessing their sins, they were baptised by him in the Jordan River.” The Book of Mathew is the first book in the NT and represents Jesus Christ as a lion Who is supposed to wake up His people in NT times. It however is most applicable to His first coming and our times, His second coming. Having woken up His people Holy Scripture can then present our Lord as an ox, an man and an eagle. Mathew represents the lion, by inspiration, as the lion Jesus Christ. Beginning with His genealogy, His birth, narrow escape, entry into public life and following His public life until His ascension into Heaven, ie. in chronological order. This is Jesus Christ, the way we should see Him and present Him to others. The reason we are asleep is because there are one or more aspects of this picture that we cannot accept and by substituting our own word instead al we are doing is fooling ourselves. There is a time coming when we will wake up, the midnight call, and we will realise that we have been meddling with the Word of God or God Himself.

With these verses we have come to the entry of Jesus into public life, a date that was given to the Jews exactly. God’s shock tactic seems to have worked, initially at first. His people paid little or no attention to His prophets when they lived with them, and on many occasions they killed them. So God starved them of His prophets for some 400 years and then hit them with the big one, John the Baptist, and they came out in droves to be baptized. But why you may ask was there so few at the foot of the Cross on Good Friday? If you add the 100’s of thousands of miracles that Jesus performed ( 20,000 would have been present at the feeding of the loaves miracles alone) the number is surprisingly small. The seeds were certainly sown but did not germinate until Pentecost. We will not be so fortunate at His second coming although the two witnesses are still to come, it is a pity there is not one repentance. Repentance is the theme of John’s message as it is the theme of Jesus’s message although the baptism of Jesus was of a much higher order, that of the Holy Spirit.

The straightening of the path for Jesus is fascinating. Scripture uses many metaphors to illustrate the indescribable. One such metaphor is comparing our lives to crossing the Jordan river to get into the promised land which God’s people literally did do. This has already been covered in Daniel 12 5-7 where we plunge into the parted river under the guidance of  the humanity of Jesus the man and fumble, stumble, bumble, mumble and tumble our way through life but providing we do not lose sight of the Man in white linen above the water on the other side we are okay. The bank of water that is getting deeper and deeper on our right hand side may be a straight line, today just a sewerage pit where the majority of humanity spends it’s time in, but the bottom is anything but straight. There are not many times in our lives where the path is flat and is usually so just to give us enough time to recover from the last fall before the next one strikes. So what did John, and Isiah want to straighten?

 

 

 

 

vvv

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

Blog one on Revelation posted 31/12/2014

                                                                                                                                       To LESTER Head Elder of The Church of JESUS THE CHRIST            From Julius Kudrynski        Subject  Could you please revue this presentation before I present it to our members.          REVELATION The book of Revelation is about two men, Lester & Julius (Mt 24:40).  Lester was taken and Julius left behind highly distressed.  He was wrong because he could have given any number of reasons why he should have been taken and Lester left behind but he is not wrong to know the reason he was left behind was because his sins were NOT on Calvary’s Tree and whether it takes 2 seconds or 2,000 years the result is I am going to hell.  My first intention is to commit suicide, as the longer I live, the more sins I will commit and the worse my suffering in hell.  But I feel my wife intervention (Mt 24:41) cut in (all Ch. 8 of Revelation) as she was taken up.  “Don’t do that Joule because you will incur more of the Lord’s wrath in that one act than if you had lived for another 2,000 years.  The ONLY reason I was taken and you were left behind was because I carried oil in a spare jar (Mt 25:5).  You have been given a perfectly valid command from the wise virgins; money to buy and seller sent to sell the oil so go and do it.  You can see now why I couldn’t give you any of my spare oil”.            So I am now a different person.  I am NOT like those foolish virgins who should have been honest when they went back to knock at the door and added, “We did not get the oil we were told to get”.  When I knock (Mt 25:11) I will call out, “Open the door Master and let me in.  I have got the oil”.  I don’t know what JESUS you worship Lester but the ONE I worship will now leave Heaven, come to earth, live a perfect life, die a perfect death and go through a perfect Resurrection, even if I am THE ONLY ONE BEING SAVED. You may think there was a                      big party when number 100 was saved – but what about number 101?

 

So now we begin the serious journey of Julius.  The command I was given was valid as God’s Church (the wise virgins) never mislead.  I now need to find the GOOD OIL.  Provisions made for me by God are – (also rest of 5 virgins).

 

  1. I am a proper church. I have seven Biblical names:

(i)   Laodicea – the church after the second coming as it does not have one good person in it.  But the Lord has not spat me out.  He is knocking on my door and this church has the fullest texts on what the Good Oil is.

 

(ii)  The church of the 144,000. Before the Lord sends His calamities on the earth, He personally puts a seal on my forehead (Rev 7:3) and He has every confidence I will succeed because He allocates me in a tribe.  The reason why Julius receives the seal of God (which I thought I had received at my Baptism) is the same as why Lester received his – by the Grace of God. Please note – I cannot go to hell with this SEAL; I must remove it and replace it with the mark of the beast first.

 

(iii) The Church of the five foolish virgins on which Heaven will now not leave one stone unturned in order they be saved.

 

(iv) The Church of the Talent (to buy the oil) – I go desperately close to handing in God’s seal, and in fact, have every intention to do so but note Mt 25:2.

 

(v)  The Church of the two men working in the field.  Revelation spends approximately equal time on each.  Why should this be the case, Lester, when God knows the foolish ones will fail and be eradicated? (Q 1)

 

(vi) The Church of the two women, and,

 

(vii) The Church of the sheep and goats.

 

 

 

Page 2.

 

We already have one question; here we have another one  which Revelation answers . When does every knee bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord? – no exception – could have lived anytime or anywhere or be any age.  One second after conception there may not be any knee or tongue.  But there is a plan for them and God counts them as a life.  This question is different to the next one as it acknowledges Christ our Maker.  The next one is Christ our Redeemer.

 

  1. When is this Gospel taught to every kind, nation and tongue? (again, not one exception).

 

  1. Adam and Eve question – Who amongst us is deceived by Satan like Eve was and who is not?

 

  1. When does the door of mercy close?

 

  1. Why does the door of mercy close?

 

  1. Salvation plan A for Adam (those not deceived) and salvation plan B for the Eves (those who are deceived). And most importantly, the 101 question – You may have other questions to add as I may also. It is important to answer each question for every soul ever conceived.  Only God knows this number and you may choose another number to me but we must answer these questions for the numbers we choose.  In my scenario God is counting every drop of innocent blood that is being shed and it only takes one more to fill the cup of Mercy.  It has just happened and even though these may be 10s of 1000s of bodies gushing innocent blood before the next drop has time to leave, God has said, “enough is enough” and appears as His second coming.  I take the number of souls present at this instant of time as 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive (ranging from just conceived to the oldest.  Thus I am following 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive.  You may choose any number you want but let us begin to follow them.

 

The Lord has thus appeared in ground zero but He has given us many warnings before this date and may in fact give us extra warnings.  These warnings all end with the Second Coming but because the nefarious schemes are carried out in a desert (Revelation 17:37) we can’t be sure when the 1260 days begin (Revelation 13) or Daniel’s 1290 and 1335 (Ch. 12). We are warned that when the midnight cry goes out, “Here comes the Bridegroom”, (Mat 25:6) it is already too late. Our fate is already determined; we are already classed as wise and foolish and we already know their fate. Coupled with this, the incredible slaughter that the Lord is going to allow to His Saints (R13:7, Mat 24:22).  I am convinced He will and has already given us extra Biblical warnings.  Only God knows, but say there are 700,288,000 Christians alive today and the Lord is coming in 1260 days, there will be 700,000,000 Christians killed leaving only 288,000, i.e. 144,000 wise (R14:1) and 144,000 foolish (R7:4). The laws for this to happen are already in every country disguised as “Terror Laws”. Please add to my list of warnings present in the Bible.

 

The Lord does acknowledge the bridegroom has been a long time in coming and does not reprimand His church for falling asleep (Mt 25:5). I could write pages on Mt 24:2 and Mt 24:32, but Mt 24:2 is covered in Revelation Ch. 15.

 

The one I am watching is the period of Joseph in Egypt.

 

II 7 years of plenty             II 7 years of famine

Sept 11                            Sept 11                            Sept 11

2001                                2008                                2015

 

 

Page 3.

 

When the people had no money, cattle, land and, in fact, had sold themselves (could that be debt to our banks?) and the midnight call? Only time will tell.

 

Now for the waypoints in the timetable of time. Even though Satan is only a small player in the big picture, he is the major player of 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of this planet and is chosen by the overwhelming majority of people and God gives him the privilege of setting the timetable. Ch. 12 is Creation to Second Coming and Ch. 20 is Second Coming to Consummation. Initial study is just to establish the waypoints.

 

Ch20   If this is the Second Coming then there is only one angel this could be – JESUS CHRIST. Please note that He is not MIGHTY. He is the only one who could be sent and we probably won’t hear His first call, “Roll back the stone.” We certainly will hear His 2nd and 3rd call – “Lazarus come out” and “remove those earthly bandages”. He is the only ONE capable of binding Satan in his last throes for 1,000 (literal) years. (N.B. Satan must be set free, this is the period of judgment of the elders – probably 100s of millions of people have just arrived and the elders are worrying if any of these are likely to want their own way (not God’s) and what better way to judge anyone than by the prayers they pray which arrive at the same time in a golden censor (R Ch. 8 – probably the most beautiful chapter). Even though this is not a detailed study of Ch. 20, I must mention the prayers. They affect both Heaven and earth as the newly arrived saints are in a priestly mode but only for 1,000 years. The first thing that shocks us is how precious our prayers are in Heaven. It may have only taken 1 second to mention Vella in our prayers but Heaven treated it as if it was the only prayer that had been prayed.

 

The 4 creatures and the 4 prayers:

 

  1. Creature with a human face – are our priestly prayers we prayed for the living – those left behind which I can feel especially when they are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth.

 

  1. Creature that looks like an ox – are answered prayers because these people are now in Heaven only because of Christ’s Blood Sacrifice. Every prayer we ever prayed now and its answers are shown to the people, the gratitude expressed etc., etc., it is a very busy 1,000 years.

 

  1. Eagle-like creature – I used to call these useless prayers but how wrong I was. Even though many people have many problems with Apostle Paul, I do NOT. After his conversion he did not put a foot wrong or say one wrong word. I have no doubt he prayed for Nero and assuming Nero is not in Heaven, then I thought this was a useless prayer – Nero can’t hear it as he won’t come to life until the end of the 1,000 years and he is not in Heaven. But it is the exact opposite. It answers the concerns of these judges who are judging us. It is the exact prayer they are looking for. The fact that we pray for our enemies proves we have a Christ-like nature and there will be no problems with us in Heaven.

 

  1. Lion creature – is what this book is about. Having mentioned the essential requirement of a Christ-like nature (must mention what will definitely exclude us from Heaven). This is a part from our own willful exclusion aided by so-called pastors rightfully dressed in black and a grin with a flash of white. We think we are under the new covenant of grace because God will only write on our hearts the laws we like. We do not realize it; ALL the law and how Jesus fulfilled it or, NONE – we are still under the old covenant if we do not accept the whole of Gods Law.

 

 

 

Page 4.

 

The above questions are answered by the question, “Why does the door of mercy close on humanity, on Satan and on the pre flood people?”

Answer:  R 11:10. It is demonic to gloat. The remainder of Ch. 20 tells us that Satan will be released; that there are 2 wars against God and consequently 2 judgements. Ch. 21 is the consummation question when the Bride and Bridegroom enter the new city to live in perfection for an eternity. Thus Ch. 20:

 

1000 years                    150 days           260 years                could be 500 years

 

 

2nd                                                                        Satan            dead                Daniel

Coming                                      released        rise                  12:7                   Consummation

 

Seals, trumpets and bowls will fill out detail. (Ch. 12)

 

God knew about Calvary’s tree when He created the stars so He did it in two stages. The first batch was the woman and child, the second was Satan and his cohorts. Satan had plenty of time (almost 4,000 yrs) to prepare for the first coming. This is one of the Scriptures that moves past Calvary and not mention it (R 12:5). It does come back in Verse 7 in stunning detail. For Julius K to be saved he must at least meet 3 requirements (apparently, but in reality they are one).

 

  1. Must be washed by the Blood of the Lamb.
  2. Bear testimony to all about it.
  3. He died for me, am I prepared to die for Him?

 

The rest of the chapter is witness Scripture to the first third. Thus Ch. 12 is:

 

resurrection

Creation                                                ascension                                                Ch. 13

 

 

                                                                                Cross            1260                                      The beast arise

before the second

Stoning of Stephen.                              coming.

Satan expelled form Heaven

 

So I can now provide a tentative view of the history of this earth and universe; from Creation to Peter’s fire which will consume every atomic and subatomic particle. Perfection then will have no trace of the old earth with maybe 1 exception.

 

First Adam            Second Adam

Fell asleep at 3.00pm                         probably                 YES

Side opened at 4.00pm                      probably                 YES

Bride formed from rib                       YES                       probably

Side closed and healed                       YES                       probably

 

We will thus probably carry Jesus’s post resurrection body for an eternity. Biblical numbers I supply will be in parenthesis and my own (which anyone can substitute with their own) are just ordinary numbers. All should be done in pencil as they can change depending on the rest of Scripture.

 


 

Page 5.

 

CHAPTER I

 

Chapter I begins by hitting the nail right on the head. It is the revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave Him…. What revelation did Jesus require about Himself that could only come from God? We are told about it on resurrection Sunday when Jesus would not allow Mary to touch Him because He had not checked with the Father if His sacrifice was perfect. He knew that the cup the Father had handed Him contained as many drops as would be required to fill the universe and even if He had left one drop behind His sacrifice would not have been accepted as perfect. That is why the Saints, even after being in Heaven for an eternity, will not even begin to see THE ACT OF PERFECTION. And we are about to be introduced to this Act as well. I read this book because of the blessings which are associated with it which I desperately need. One blessing is to be given the testimony from and about my Lord Jesus Christ. With the revelation of Jesus we will also be given the best explanation of the Holy Trinity also. It is all about His Blood which has already made us into a kingdom and our title is “Priests”. Verse 7 sounds our first warning about judging other people and we will literally fall out of our chairs when we see the standard Heaven sets. Here we know Jesus prayed for those involved in His crucifixion to be forgiven and, sure enough, they are here – they have come good and are part of the resurrection of the righteous. The scenario I take at this time is that Jesus will bring all human life (young) to 12 years old. So when I get over the shock of being left behind I stagger around and see no children or pregnant women. In fact, workmen are changing…. Public School to ….. High School. So I can say I have answered Q2 (p3) for the billion alive at this time and also the Adam & Eve question. Satan cannot deceive these as he is bound for 1000 years. What about his helpers? There are 100 million of them – can your theology answer this question?

 

Verse 9 John is a stunningly privileged person to be shown this and I can give you 7 scriptures to show he is now alive. He was on the Island of Patmos asking for a Sabbath blessing and what a blessing he got!! We have to spend some time on the seven Churches as they have seven different levels of meaning!

 

(a)  There were 7 literal churches which were or were going to go through major persecution. Because they were on a mail route the letters passed around as did their prayers. What a wonderful reassurance that God not only knew their plight, but actually allowed it. (Crux of Ch. 6:7, 8).

 

(b)  They are every one of God’s people – Lester & Julius included. This exposes a shocking truth – if I am Ephesus then God, not Julius, says I know your perseverance, hard work. Tolerance of wicked endurance, WOW, God has just given me a 95%!!!! But then He takes it all away again – He only needs 100% or nothing in between (Laodicea). He knows that with a 100% He can do a Stephen stoning on me. This church is about to cop full persecution as it becomes Smyrna and as the animals tear them to pieces. God will open Heaven for them to see and they will not feel a thing – like Stephen.

 

(c)  They are consecutive Churches. Ephesus – apostles Church 30 – 100 Smyrna the Church of blood 100 300 (roughly Constantinople’s time) – the Church of Permagun which destroys the Sabbath and compromise. Thyatira (No.4 always the highlight as 3 on either side the Church of the Morning Star (300 – not sure…) ….. Sardis….1500 almost fallen over but rescued by Luthers Lot (1500 – 2000 approx.), the Church of the open doors (in both Heavens) and Laodicea, the Church after the second coming 2000 to the   end.

 

 

 

Page 6.

 

(d)  They are concurrent Churches – each church has a certain amount of these qualities.

 

(e)  They are the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. Each one has to him who overcomes I will do and not will spend an eternity in perfection with me.(We would expect it to say if we overcame we would spend an eternity with our Lord) Even if it takes only 1 week to initiate 1 person and there are 144,000,000 there, that is still many millions of years. The point being, our one to one existence with our Saviour.

 

(f)  There is a parallelism between them; 1-7, 2-6, 3-5 and 4 is unique. This would (could) mean that we will cop full on persecution for 10 days (R 2:10). The Temple Church (R Ch. 15). Each one of our Saviour’s attributes is displayed at least once in each Church (R 1:10-17). On the first run through Revelation I will only give brief thoughts (except Laodicea).

 

  1. Ephesus was the Church that got it right. If not only contents of the Bible are inspired them so is probably its arrangement, i.e. First 4 books are history of our Lord. Acts is the establishment of His church. Romans is full message – the correct relationship between Law and Salvation. I and II Corinthians under-emphasise the Law and leave it all to Grace, Galatians overemphasise the Law and leave nothing to Grace, Ephesians have it right. Any church that gets it right must except to get attacked from without (Philippians) or within (Colossians). If this happens they must concentrate on the Lord so on return (1 & 2 Thessalonians) and they can only do this if they have the right pastors (1 & 2 Timothy, Titus & Philemon). They will explain that it is out with the old (Hebrews) and in with the new – love, hope, charity (James 1&2, Peter 1,2,3 John) and perseverance (Jude) with grand finale – Revelation. The Lord only wants 100% of us (hot) or cold the worst is something in between (Laodicea). We can’t fool Him because He walks AMONGST us. The interesting bit is our first stage of initiation – the right to eat – I would really need a few pages to explain but it is the opposite of what happened in the Garden of Eden.

 

  1. Smyrna, if parallelism is correct, we will experience this Church and the law and judges are ready to carry it out.

 

  1. Pergamum has the best and the worst of our history. It has Council of Nicea (purest theology so far) and the worst Council of Laodicea, where not only the Sabbath was changed to Sunday, but anyone who refused to change was a criminal and put to death. Part of the initiation is the restoring of the eternal Sabbath (hidden manna) and given a key to our own residence in Heaven (white stone). With no Sabbath blessings, it’s sharply downhill for the Church now except for those who are prepared to die for God’s Law.

 

  1. Thyatira is the highlight of history and the climax of the initiation ceremony. When this happens (R 2:26-29) is self-evident.

 

  1. Sardis is an exponential fall but still has some good people. Its fall is arrested by Luther and his lot.

 

  1. Philadelphia is the Church of the open door – RIGHTESSNESS BY FAITH – and this door will not even close and, in fact, is our door into the new Heaven of eternity. No wonder we feel so secure knowing our destiny belongs and depends 100% on our Lord and Saviour.

 

I may have skipped over the first 6 Churches but not for the one I now belong to Laodicea. The whole Church and my fate are based on the word, BUY – in its purely legalistic meaning – legal exchange of. It is equivalent to me going to Buckingham Palace and asking Her Majesty to buy all her land, buildings, furniture, jewelry, paintings, etc., etc. – and she asks, “and what are you

 

 

Page 7.

 

“Well, Your Majesty, I will exchange you the rubbish I have accumulated in my red bin over the last week”, and she replies, “done.”  The scenario is much better than this because it is His Majesty, our Creator and Redeemer who is knocking on our heart’s door. And what a deal He has!! He wants to BUY all our rubbish and only He knows what rubbish it really is, refine it through Calvary’s Fires and hand it back as Gold, white cloths and salve (in that order). That is what the word GRACE means. As I am still struggling with the fact I have been left behind, and I did not have the Seal of God either, Les you have to try to answer this question: Can I only sell Him part of my rubbish or in bits at a time or all or nothing???

 

We now move into Heaven (Ch. 4 & Ch. 5) and operative words are “I will show you what must take place AFTER THIS.” THIS is obviously Calvary’s Tree @ 3.00pm on Good Friday and I take t as 7 minutes either side, 2.53pm – 3.07pm, although it could be a lot shorter. Before 3.00pm Jesus was our Creator and worthy to receive honour ….(R 4:11). But 1 second after the title Redeemer was added and this now makes Him worthy to open the scroll – the rejoining of Heaven – earth or Divinity to humanity. This is acknowledged by (R 5:8-14), the twenty four elders (I assume Paul takes Judas’ place) and all the redeemed because our prayers are there in Golden bowls. The only people not represented at this time are the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus gathers them together and shows them the beauty of Calvary’s Tree and they swell with such awe and gratitude their graves break open and they come out and preach… All humanity is thus represented as are all the angels (R 5:11-12).

 

The earthquake happened very soon after 3.00pm and Jesus was elected to open the Scroll by all people of all ages (R 5:13-14). The door standing open was probably the one Jesus came to earth through and the one He communicated through back to Heaven. The beauty He left behind was almost like going through hell and thus the glass. The four living creatures determine the first 4 seals, 4 churches, 4 prayers, etc., are the nature of Jesus and therefore the only way we have of communicating with God and He with us, i.e., the alter. Once the scroll has the 7 seals broken it folds out and Divinity and humanity is rejoined. Note, only Jesus is worthy of doing this. If this is this rejoining, then the first seal has to be Resurrection Sunday, sent by the lion creature – conquest by the Lord through His Church and doesn’t return until for later than we think. Natural attributes of Jesus last forever, thus the bow has no arrows. Jesus conquers by beauty alone and the crown was from Calvary’s Tree.

 

Second seal horse sent out by ox creature and is all about blood. Jesus shed blood (horse is red) and that of His Church. The power to take peace is given and will not last forever. He did not come down to bring peace but I think we can only use force to defend ourselves if we are in that situation (R 6:3) Jesus will ultimately yield the sword – the sharp sickle of R Ch. 14.

 

The third seal must be opened by the creature that looks like a man because it is about justice, divine and human, so the scales are a divine attribute. God was right when He said to Adam – if you disobey Me you will surely die – breaking God’s Law results in death, even if it means the death of God’s only Son – thus the black horse. A fair day’s wages was an issue in John’s day also right down to very minute detail as it certainly is today.

 

The fourth seal is most important and also most difficult. I couldn’t work it out – so much blood, death, swords?? The beauty of the Bible is its simplicity – there are only good and bad. So there must be 4 alternatives: good kills bad; bad kills good; good kills good and bad kills bad. The second seal appears as good kills bad; certainly Jesus does and He became worthy to annihilate evil at the cross.

 

The fifth seal is bad kills good and God is not concerned that much about bad kills bad. Then it struck me – this now since the Cross is about the Lamb – He is the One who is in control as He is the One who breaks the seals in order; first, 2nd

Page 8.

 

The apparent discrepancies are explained by (R 17:17). So it is God who is truly in control. He knew the impact of every stone that hit Stephen; was in control of every muscle of every animal that jumped onto those first Christians; will be in control of the death of every last day martyr (in fact, is counting every drop of blood) and it was God the Father who handed God the Son the cup to drink from on Calvary’s Tree. We have just had the explanation in the third seal why it had to happen (DIVINE JUSTICE).

 

So, the 4th seal is quite simple. The creature that looks like an eagle (God) is going to allow ¼ of the earth to fall by the sword, but it is only a temporary death, (thus pale horse). So the question is asked of every person being redeemed. “I died for you so that you could be for an eternity with Me. Are you prepared to die for Me so that I can be there for an eternity with you?” All will answer, “Yes Lord”, so there are only martyrs in Heaven. Those who actually go through this martyrdom are literal martyrs and those (the majority, I think) who don’t are symbolic martyrs. The first lot of martyrs was by wild beasts, so the last lost will probably be the sword (or laser beam).

 

The 5th seal is a fascinating one and occupies the majority of time. The SDA’s are the only one I know that have the right state of the dead (DEAD), so this must be figurative language. Their question of (R 6:10) is answered in (R 10:6) but they have a white robe and they are under the alter (i.e. the interface). Their questions are perfectly valid and in the right order judgment is followed by avenging.

 

The 6th seal only opened when that last drop of Christian blood fills the cup of mercy and the Lord appears. Events and signs have already been given in Mt Ch. 24 and this is the witness scripture. Here again scripture uses figurative language, as every human being cannot be in a cave at the second coming. I take the caves (enclosures) as skulls and the covering rocks as hands. Thus even though the events are indescribable when the Lord arrives and we fall where we are as dead people (not breathing, with hearts stopped). We are still allowed two reflex actions – we must turn over and lay face down (caves) and cover our head with our hands (rocks).

 

Before I tell you the rest of Julius’s story, I will tell you a bit of Lester’s story in Heaven (along with the redeemed). You can’t believe the beauty of the place and you know you shouldn’t be there. You know the Master is on His way and He is checking for those who are not properly dressed, but you plead just for another second before you are thrown out into the darkness. And that is why this is the loudest sigh that has ever been heard when the elder answers his own question (R 7:13-17). This is a serious question – you had the robe of Christ’s righteousness but did not know it? Thus we have to go through the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. But even at the start we boldly now walk around holding out our new robe, but now (Ch. 8) begins with the breaking of the 7th seal and the unrolling of the scroll – now fully and stunningly visible and John cried when he saw the outside cover, so imagine what happens now. There should be stunned silence for a million years but time must move on and God only allows ½ hour. We have come the hop, step and now the jump of history, (last 1,800 approximately to bring up the 7 7’s).

 

The specific prayers mentioned are for the priestly prayers for those left behind as they pass through Jesus’s hands. The 1,000 years in Heaven finishes when the prayers, incense and fire are put back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth. Thus the last trace of earth leaves Heaven, the golden censor probably pierces the shaft to the abyss to release Satan and the earthquake alerts those on earth the door of mercy is abut to close. For the foolish virgins the trumpets are blown as a final warning.

 

 

Page 9.

 

The trumpets are only partial punishment (1/3 destroyed) but bowls are full on. God creates in love the earth, sea, rivers and stars over 4 consecutive days, but destroys (partially) over approximately 1,000 years probably. People with the seal of God are perfectly safe, but a lot is expected of them, especially in trumpet 5 & 6 & 7 which are the woe trumpets. Trumpet 5 looks bad but is really mild when compared to No.6. This is the last time the 5 foolish virgins are to use their talent. As the population are going through this pain they are supposed to say, “Come and join us and receive God’s seal and you will be protected like us.” But they do not.

 

Trumpet 6 is the release of the dead and the 200 million horsemen. Now we should look at the standard God uses in judgment. There is absolute pandemonium; people dying the most horrific, painful deaths – first they are stung and immobilised by the tail, then the horse turns around and burns them to death with burning sulphur but they would prefer to go through this death than to repent and give up their idol worship. The foolish virgins are again unaffected, but refuse to evangelise. The redeemed in Heaven see this and are convinced there is no hope for this lot and want God to finish off time.

 

He now begins with His appearance as a Mighty Angel (R Ch.10). All the attributes of Jesus but carrying only a small scroll – the essentials of salvation. He anoints John as one of the 2 witnesses (Elijah probably the second) and this means that John has never died before, as this would now be his second death, which is Hell. Other witness scriptures say John is still alive and will be the second witness is: (R 10:11) John must prophesy AGAIN. John has the message (R 10:8-10), he is told to measure and count (R 11:1) also John 21:21-23 and somewhere it says Jesus said that some of the people in front of Him would be alive in end day events. John’s first task is to measure and count. There are so many temples here now (none in original position) that to identify them John will have to measure as only one was rebuilt to the original God’s plan and there are still the original 144,000 left behind not one was hurt or killed.

 

Most people were convinced before the Lord’s second coming was these fundamentalist Christian was the problem and that is why God will allow us to be slaughtered. You see when the one world order was declared and the one world religion (September 11, 2015???) you could believe anything you wanted providing you believed in EVOLUTION. We refused because evolution is the cruelest and most inefficient way of making new species and the God of our Bible is a God of love and efficiency. When the Lord took the remainder of us to Heaven with Him the world  left behind had to prove we were the problem and allowed anyone and everyone – Jew, Muslim, 144,000, Buddha, etc. to build a temple in Jerusalem – that is the reason why there was such a plethora of temples there. Note the total exclusion of the gentiles now, they would much prefer to be burnt by burning sulphur from the horses’ mouths than to repent – it is now only about the 144,000 foolish virgins the simplicity of their message:  put in sackcloth and preach repentance and the incredible back up power given and God’s shekinah Glory has returned to the proper temple (Ch. 11:4) of which Satan will take advantage of later. Note how clever the beast is though – he started his count of 1,260 days from this appearance and attacks and kills these two witnesses on day 1,261, then will justify this event that he should lead the battle of the harvest. Note it is the gloating of the inhabitants of the world that closes the door of mercy, and is the opposite of praying for our enemies. The taking of the two witnesses in a cloud (God’s Shekinah Glory now leads to events which determine future outcomes on which I will rely on. The door of mercy has closed with such a bang that it has set off a major earthquake. We really have to take the temple (God’s temple) and count the houses and the people around it and count 7,000 people because that is not only the area that cracks and subsides, but does it big time (6 – 10 kms deep) because the people (worldwide with TV) are terrified and give glory to God. This is not the same as repentance but we can now add that all created knees and tongues have confessed that Jesus Christ is Lord.

 

Page 10.

 

The 7th trumpet is about to be blown so we can say it’s all over rover (R 10:6). Verses 15-19 are the chronology of the rest of this Book right to the end – the opening of the temple in Heaven. Ch. 12, 13, 14 rerun time from creation to consummation also. Ch. 13 is just before the second coming and can only really be understood with the help of Daniel (particularly Ch.7). I was going to add this as an appendix but because this Chapter 13 is heavily reliant on it and Daniel Ch.2, I will spend a bit of time on these first. I am sure Daniel Ch. 4 is just as significant but I am still working on it and Ch. 11.

 

In Daniel (D) Ch. 2 the four beast are consecutive – Babylon knocked over by Medes and Persians knocked over Greece knocked over by Rome, i.e., they are separate as in D (7) but they are also concurrent – they must be if the Rock is to strike them down and grind them into a powder and throw them into the wind to disappear altogether (D 2:32-35). This grinding will only occur at the very end of time some 4,000 years later so who/what are these entities so well bound and enduring? It can be Babylon because it long ceased to exist and Greece is but only a shadow of its former self. So I take Babylon as evil within the heart (it is almost equal to the Dragon (external evil) in strength and the two never challenge each other). They are independent as the Dragon watched the beast arise spontaneously out of the sea. The feet, the iron and clay beast and the 4th beast of Ch. 7 was Rome which is really about emperor worship or false religion. I have no problem with internal evil and false religion last to the end. (D 7:11-13) tells us that this section which is about Calvary’s Tree that false religion was not only slain, but its destroyed body thrown into a blazing fire and once the feet have gone the other three fall over also. But this did not happen at Calvary. Not only did this head make a remarkable (miraculous) recovery no wonder the people were so amazed (R Ch. 13:3) the remaining three sections were stopped from falling over (D 7:12). Even though I have no problem with the head and feet, the other two are far more tenuous as I realize they must also explain Daniel Ch. 8, 9, 10, 11 & 12.

 

Greece, I take as democracy so this allows powers like USA to be players (evil). Out of all these powers the chest and arms of silver being Iran and Iraq could be major players right through to the end of time – but if the other 3 are symbolic, then it must also be. Because of their animosity to Jesus I take this monster as Islam (both branches). In reality there was only one real judgment – Calvary’s Tree (D 7:9-12). So Daniel looks forward in time and John sees the same 4 looking backward in time – only these 4 come into play before the second coming so the remaining 3 (really 4) heads are of no consequence to us. The beast gives himself away when the question is asked, “Who can make war against him?” It has to be the UN and it is they who will declare the one world government and one world religion. It is who will slaughter God’s people until there are only 288,000 left forcing God’s return. There is very little room in jails even if emptied especially for us so it is the sword by which most will fall.

 

Now for the beast out of the earth: Evil seems to copy good so we have a Holy Trinity and therefore an unholy trinity. The images are God the Father mirrored by Satan, God the Son mirrored by the beast out of the sea and God the Holy Spirit mirrored by the beast out of the earth. I still struggle with the question, what is the main function of the unholy trinity? Is it to receive worship or to hurt God via His people? The beast out of the earth is very good at mimicking the Holy Spirit in its relationship to Jesus. He is hell-bent on directing everyone on worshiping the beast out of the sea. Just as it is natural for evil to arise from a multitude of people (beast out of sea) so it is also spontaneous for evil religion to arise from these people like the earth arose from the sea on day 3 of creation. I compare the image of the beast to an image of Christ. If I was convinced that it was a good idea to make an image of Jesus, I would say that provided it portrayed Jesus as God, Jesus as man, Jesus as Creator and Jesus as our Redeemer, it would be a fair image; and there is such an image – it is called CALVARY’S TREE.

 

 

 

Page 11.

 

The image of the beast would have to portray no God, no man, no redeemer and no creator. This image is called EVOLUTION. The powers that God gives to this beast are amazing, it gives life to evolution (probably one of the people washed away in the flood is found in some strata, i.e., THE MISSING LINK, [is no longer missing] we will not be able to argue its human-like features and our objections to its age will fall on deaf ears – it looks like the Lamb and has 2 horns like it – (humanity and divinity), and the only way to distinguish it is to listen to the blasphemies it has to say. Is it so powerful because of the miracles it performs or do the people just want to see them to confirm their present beliefs? If we don’t worship the image the scenario is quite simple. Have only plastic money. To get your card you will have to sign. You believe in evolution (mark on forehead) or use the card (mark on hand). Either mark is mark of the beast and precludes you from Heaven. Without the card you go hungry and the terror laws will automatically apply to you – loss of property and car. So the result is you have zero and are an object for the full use of the Law against you, the TERRORIST. The number 666 is very controversial but if this is what is to be used against us God must give us an answer (see also R 15:2). Unless someone already has a definitive answer our group should have a forum on it.

 

Thus we have come to the second coming and after the second coming only three items are of concern and what the Bible is about – The Bridegroom, the Bride and preparing the Bride for an eternity. Everything else will disappear. So far the Bride can unequivocally say – get rid of the rest of them – they would much prefer to be burnt to death with sulphur than to repent, then to bring them to Heaven to be with Jesus would be equivalent to putting them into Hell.

 

But now, the more serious question, what effort does Heaven make to bring in the rest of the harvest? The first fruits now splits scripture (R Ch. 14:4) just like the word, THIS, did in R4:1. The first fruits were spotless but the rest of the harvest a total failure. Could Heaven have done something to prevent this? Firstly, what is this harvest?? One property it must have, it must be of the same substance as the first harvest. You can’t offer grapes in first fruit then go and harvest the wheat. This then automatically includes the 5 foolish virgins (144,000 sealed left behind). The harvest must be much larger than the first fruits. Only God knows the number and I take it as 144,144,000. It must be a significant number as it requires its own battle and probably judgement. It would include the people who wrote the legislation to exterminate Christians, the ones who knowingly carried out the orders (these would only be in the 1,000’s at best) so it must include the ones who approved of our deaths. For a while they thought of actually joining our group but decided it would be too hard so they turned against us. This was the lot that the 144,000 were to evangelise to but that was a total failure and all that is left behind is the 144,000 because they were not subject to the burning sulphur horses and did not have to make the decision like the 144 million or the rest of humanity. So now to answer the direct question – what effort did Heaven make to save the five foolish virgins:

 

  1. It sealed them and allocated them to a tribe in Heaven.

 

  1. It sent the first angel (R 14:6) the same as the two witnesses of Ch. 11.

 

  1. It sent the second angel (R 14:8).

 

The foolish virgins ignored the two witnesses, were protected during the 7 trumpets and were also protected during the full-on destruction of the bowls (R 16:2), ALL because of the seal they received (R 7:3).

 

 

Page 12.

 

But now the tide turns and Babylon has fallen (see also R Ch. 18). So whereas there was only one evil unit before (the unholy trinity) now is split into three and where there was one battle now there will be two and finally, the two beasts will turn on each other (R 17:16). But even though they disagree on many things, they realize that now even in their weakened state they have to destroy good. They should have done this whilst they were in a united state, but now the beast has his plans and Satan has his. Either way, if they are to march against good they must get rid of the good amongst them – the 144,000 or they could turn against them in the battle. The 144,000 are now in an untenable position – they must die either they replace the seal with the mark and march against God’s army (result inevitable) – the third angel (R 14:8-14) or they can keep the seal and be killed by the beast (R 14:12-13). Either way, they will die. I am fairly sure that (R 14:13) is ‘plan B’ of salvation – had Eve stopped with her bite this is what would have happened to her.

 

Now for the two battles: here they are called the harvest and the clusters of grapes. They are different and by looking into R 14:14-20 will cover same battle of Ch. 19 and 20. The beast (along with the false prophet) send the call out to battle. It is a specific call and only the 144 million respond. The beast says, “I very nearly wiped that lot out before and if Jesus had not returned, there would have been no one left. I am the one who took out the two witnesses that caused us all those problems. Even though they had divine power I still killed them. Now is the time to complete this work, come and join with me against Christ and His followers even though they are in Heaven.” Note Satan uses R 16:15 to counter this. From God’s point of view, this battle must take place because these 144,000 cannot go to hell because they have not experienced their first death yet and hell is the second death. They are also called those who destroy the earth (R 11:18) because they cannot be put into hell and will therefore consume all the earth’s resources. After this battle all evil will have died once and can now be put in hell. This harvest is not gathered (like the grapes) but is left to rot supplying the grapes with fertilizer.

 

Only very few respond to the beast (out of approximately 14 billion) and Jesus is very selective with the sharp sickle because only the harvest is ready but not so the grapes. Some time after the grapes ripen and Satan uses lies and distortions of scripture to gather all for the final battle. He insists it was he who dried out the Euphrates, exposing the Holy City to armies from the east. He asks everyone to note how quiet the temple is as it sits surrounded by 6 km deep cracks. He does not tell them that God’s Shekinah Glory returned with the witness (thus they are zapped from Heaven and not sideways from the temple). The result of the battle is obvious but this time the grapes are gathered. I calculate that 14 billion people with 10 litres of blood each would make a pool 300 km long, 112 cm high and approximately 80 m wide. What are the dimensions of the Jordan? Note that there is no first fruit from this harvest. It is totally rotten from start (Adam & Even ate the grapes) right to the very last.

 

My first intention was to skip Ch. 15 as it is here I have most disagreements with my SDA friends. But this is about a great AND marvelous sign in Heaven so these are my present thoughts. When scripture uses ‘last and completed’ does not mean that all has been exterminated and vaporised, e.g., Babylon has fallen. Yes, it did fall on that fateful night but its final expunging took place a long time after or the events for its destruction are now irreversibly been placed into position. Thus it is with God wrath (R 15:  ), but at least it is all about to be over. The sea of glass (R 4:6) now has the fire from Calvary’s Tree added to it with those who had been victorious standing along side it. The difficulty that arises is that they sang the song of Moses and of the Lamb – we are now to combine the imagery, symbolism and ceremony with the new and the last, so where did these ceremonies point to in the song of the Lamb?

 

 

Page 13.

 

On the surface, both lots have just crossed the sea leaving the enemy behind. Only Lord God Almighty could have come through Calvary’s Furnace (‘great and marvelous are your deeds’ seems a bit of an understatement). Your ways and judgements are true and just and who in Heaven will not fear You and bring glory to your Name (the Lord’s Prayer). We have been split into Tribes (Nations) and bring Him worship for an eternity. No doubt many pages have and could be penned comparing these songs together. But now for the hard part, and I would expect this to be totally rejected.

 

The Old Testament on its own only and solely points to the New Testament. It is the moonlight we study under when the sunlight is too bright. At first, I will begin by totally rejecting SDA putting Azazel as Satan, as Satan cannot be a part of any offering, let alone the most important offering – the sin offering. The goat had to be perfect which Satan is anything but, and the High Priest transferred all the sins onto him – Satan is not responsible for all sin and God does not transfer sin onto us; sins which are not ours. So, who is this second goat of R 15:5-9? Also, if Satan represents the second goat which is released into the desert to reproduce and live, then sin would also do this and the Jew would have to go home knowing his sins live on in the desert. I think we have to go back to Adam & Eve. When they sinned, God probably killed two goats; one for Adam’s intentional sin and one for Eve’s unintentional sin; thus two goats for the sin offering. If this were the case, then the intentional sin required the shedding of blood but the unintentional sin only required death.

 

The goat was pushed over the edge of a cliff and torn to pieces validating God’s warning, “If you eat of this tree you will surely die.” So where are the sins of the redeemed now? Lester: if you say they were expunged on Calvary’s Tree and do not exist (after all, it is God who has accepted Calvary’s Tree as perfect) and with your last breath reject Jesus Christ, which you are entitled to do at any time, then it would mean that Jesus died for someone going to hell – impossible. Your sins, Les, and those of the redeemed have to be somewhere and can be returned to you if you wish. But we know when Jesus ascended in Heaven taking His Blood, the perfect sacrifice, and there is no trace of God’s wrath for the redeemed – they are forgiven completely (past, present and future sins), the moment they accept Jesus as our Saviour and we don’t have to worry about them again. Could the Old Testament be of any help? The blood of animals, including goats, was sprinkled on the curtains to the Most Holy Place and also taken inside. After a few days it would have begun to decay and produce a foul odour and so we need the incense and the prayers of the people to create a sweet aroma and cancel the stench of sin, which can only be done with God’s mercy. The majority of the blood, however, was taken and thrown against the alter and ran in an open channel outside the temple. (The wing where Jesus hung in, Daniel 9:27), i.e., sin was transferred to the sanctuary via the blood and remained there until the High Priest transferred it onto the second goat, which was then led away. In Heaven there is only one offering when Jesus ascended taking His Blood and the beauty of this offering we will still be stunned by after an eternity. There is also only one transfer of sins and God’s wrath (R 15:6-7). God’s wrath is a divine attribute and will be returned and replaced back into the golden censor (never to be required again (R 15:7)), but the sins remain to be consumed by Peter’s fire.

 

Thus, the Bible begins with God creating in love and ends in God destroying in wrath in the same order things He created over the first four days. The fact that God’s wrath is poured out onto these objects means they will ultimately be destroyed even if it appears to take some time. The plagues come out of the temple itself but God’s wrath is only added by a creature outside and not the other way around.

 

 

Page 14.

 

Surely this is the basis of the Old Testament also. Whilst sin and hell remain we cannot enter into a state of perfection. Many will regard the above as blasphemous that Jesus Christ cleared Heaven of any and all defilement. The fact remains that both the plagues and the wrath came from Heaven. The smoke in Heaven is due to the glory of God (R 15:8) whereas the smoke in the earthly MOST HOLY PLACE was taken in by the High Priest with incense to prevent him from being struck down by God’s Shekinah Glory whilst pleading for mercy with the blood of the slain animal.

 

So Ch. 15:8 finishes with 11:19. We still have R 11:18 to fulfill. The first four bowls are fairly self-explanatory and confirm the 144,000 still have not received the mark of the beast and will come through the bowls unscathed. The fifth bowl is of interest because R Ch. 17 is based on it (final judgment of the dead R 11:18) but it is important to realise that it is the angel that has caused the beast’s kingdom to be plunged into darkness and it is the angel who dries up the Euphrates in the 6th seal and not Satan as he claims. Evil may well realise that Babylon is about to collapse so it is making a hurried attempt to gather all for the final battle, Armageddon. But why R 16:15, and in this particular place??

 

It appears that the deceit of the unholy trinity is s convincing that the 144,000 are thinking of changing their allegiance to the beast, which they don’t do until after the split in Babylon, occurs. The witness scripture to this would be (R 14:12-13). The 7th bowl could be the split in time-space with all its horrific consequences – the main one being the fall of Babylon and all the cities of earth. The fall of Babylon is still to be accompanied by all the consequences of Ch. 18 but first Ch. 17, the judgment (first) then the punishment of the great harlot that occurs (i.e., the judgment). We are told three times when the beast “now is not”. You would think that this great harlot would not require judgment – i.e., it is not only a false religion but the worst of the false religions – who can she try to put the blame onto? Well, she blames the beast – “he made me do it and if I did not obey he would destroy me.” This, in fact, does ultimately occur in (R 17:   ).

 

So the judgment must take place when the beast “NOW IS NOT”. So what is the worst of false religion? For the answer we go back to the 5th bowl. All the world, except the 144,000 is now going through excruciating pain. They can’t blame the beast because he is not there. The height of false religion is (R 16:10-11). “Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cussed the God of Heaven because of their pains and their sores but they refused to repent of what they had done”. Whereas before this the angelic hosts had all written off evil there is now positive pressure on God to exterminate evil; the elephant that was in the room when we arrived in Heaven and is now about to be totally revealed. Notes and timetable for Ch. 17 appear to be:

 

 

+ 10 horns

1st       2nd      3rd      4th      5th      6th      7th      8th   King as beast

 

  1. I am still to be shown an abomination and filth then righteousness by works and holding up a cup filled with the greatest curse known to humanity – alcohol – and calling it the most precious thing known to humanity – JESUS’S BLOOD.

 

  1. Only the first four heads are required by the second coming so they are named. I take the remaining 4 to be USA, China, India and the U.N.

 

  1. The 6th head is in operation in the fifth bowl when the judgement of the great prostitute occurs.

 

 

Page 15.

 

  1. In R 17:8 we again see a reason for the 144,000 switching allegiance to the beast.

 

  1. The shortest reign would have to belong to the eighth head and 10 horns as they gather to fight against the Lamb and His followers, i.e., 8th King.

 

  1. It is during and shortly afterwards this battle that they turn on each other (Verse 16).

 

  1. There appears to be an expansion in time for God’s specific reasons (Verse 10).

 

  1. It is the Lamb who accepted the role of restoring the perfect union between Divinity and humanity and who breaks the seals even though He may use other instrumentalities to accomplish His purpose (Verse 17).

 

Ch. 18 begins with probably the fourth coming of our Lord. It is certainly He who announces the fall of Babylon. His appearance now is required because of the final call to the 144,000 foolish virgins who have been duped by now by some pretty amazing signs performed by the beast and evil spirits. So they cannot say “the beast that you did send did deceive me”.

Verse 2 – the fall of Babylon (the unholy trinity) follows closely to the fall of literal Babylon but in reverse order – it did and is a haunt for evil spirits, it did fall whilst they were mocking “the weakness” of God to allow His temple objects to be drunk out of, and the evil of excessive riches at the expense of the poor. Verse 4 – the final call for the foolish virgins is equally applicable to us with the same consequences – She is about to be consumed by fire. Very difficult to explain how the Kings of the earth not only get out of her but also actually see her being consumed by fire. Their fate must have already been determined by (R 16:11). More amazing still is that the King’s sea captain and sailors take God’s warning and get out but the foolish virgins do not. They certainly miss the trade that includes all commodities (Verse 11-13) and are upset (Verse 15). They do have a spiritual dimension as they realise that good has triumphed (Verse 20).

 

Verses 22-24 show that even though Babylon was evil – the unholy trinity, evil in Cities, all murder amongst some of them – it was still permeated by God’s people who probably played divine music (not many harps in rock bands) men working in God’s field (one taken) women working on the millstone (feeding God’s harvest and bringing up children). The lamp of Gospel being shone around the marriages almost certainly were not same sex but all was in vain and all were led astray by the magic spells.

 

Chapter 19 begins with the full apparition of the elephant in the room. The Heavenly host now not only acknowledges the existence of evil, but see its detail and the detailed punishment of it. So the elephant is now obvious – WHAT ABOUT US – You not only know every intentional sin of those left on earth for which they will suffer in hell and you know the areas which were and are defiled by these sins, what about us? On Calvary’s Tree you not only suffered for our intentional sins but also our unintentional sins, which outnumber the intentional ones. The old sacrificial system covered unintentional sin with the exception of theft (which had to be restored + 20%) and lies, which had to be publically confessed to be forgiven. Other intentional sins – idolatry, blasphemy, Sabbath disobedience, adultery, blasphemy of parents and murder were subjects of stoning. BUT JESUS CHRIST YOU COVERED FOR ALL THESE SINS AND THAT IS WHY WE CARRY THIS BEAUTIFUL WHITE ROBE – SHOW US NOW SOME OF THIS BEAUTY – GIVE US FINE LINEN SO THAT WE CAN SEE PROGRESSIVELY THE BEAUTY OF THIS WHITE ROBE WHICH WE CONTINUALLY OFFER TO GOD AS THE PERFECT GIFT.

 

 

 

Page 16.

 

The fire linen (the Holy Spirit) allows the White Robe Calvary’s Tree (JESUS CHRIST’S RIGHTEOUSNESS) to be worn comfortably and presented to God the Father. THUS WE HAVE THE HOLY TRINITY OF ETERNITY.

 

Thus we now have a difference between us and the prodigal son and we perform our FIRST righteous act. Yes, we do go back to the Father, yes He is anxiously waiting for us, yes He does cover us with His cloak, yes He does throw us a splendid party but the difference is we bring the Perfect Gift to Him which even He cannot refuse and has acknowledged as Perfect. Thus the Wedding has now taken place. Verses 9 & 10 are ones Satan has a particular problem with even though he knows the Bible from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 is the Word of God. So why is Verse 9 a particular problem to Satan? He insists that because John is in vision he cannot adequately express what he sees and hears. This is a lie because John is told to “write”. Satan also insists on the doctrine of predestination. “God has created a few of us to be at the wedding and looks after these to the point of spoiling them rotten. He doesn’t really care about the rest. Another lie because he knows those specially invited all failed to attend. Some had donkeys; others had land they wanted to check out (both invalid reasons). The master then sent his servants out in the cities and even the country where the unclean were (particularly lepers). Thus all are invited and the sun shines and rain falls on all. It is our choice whether we make it there and it is only on God’s terms. (He rules with an iron scepter).

 

With the marriage completed it now only remains to remove evil from the face of the earth beginning with those who were so successful in nearly destroying us before. Thus the battle of the harvest. But why has it taken nearly 2,000 years for us to demand and be given fine linen? Only the Lord really knows but I suspect it is the humanity that we retain and will also prevent us from ever understanding fully that act of perfection – Calvary’s Tree.

 

The harvest puts up only feeble opposition and the Lord shows us why He allowed to happen to us what did happen at the second coming. Compare the wedding of the Lamb to the great supper of God. The bodies undergo their first death and as in Ch. 19 their bodies are not gathered.

 

Ch. 20 has only received a cursory treatment. The difference between my expose’ and all others I have seen is that it doesn’t follow directly from Ch. 19, i.e., the eight King but returns back to the second coming. I will pose some questions and attempt to answer them.

 

  1. If Satan knows he is to be bound for 1,000 years all he has to do is to instruct his generals, etc. what he wants done whilst he is locked away and his work of deceit will continue during the 1,000 years.

 

Answer:  Peter 2:4  The hierarchy of devils was bound at the fall and all that is left are the workers – the ones that require daily supervision.

 

  1. Why is Satan released 150 days before the unrightous resurrection? They now claim when we want to sleep Satan was there and when we wake up he had already been there for 150 days. Therefore the devil that you put there did deceive me (the Adam & Eve question).

 

Answer:  The dead do not really have any claims as they had their chances whilst alive. The 1,000 years onwards is really only about the living and the foolish virgins. The devil still has the great chain around him, which could prevent him from deceiving the risen dead. His main focus would have to be on the foolish virgins.

 

 

Page 17.

 

  1. Why MUST Satan be set free?

 

Answer:  Because the people are desperate and demand it. In my scenario, after the second coming the world under the UN enters into a period of peace proving that it really was that lot of Bible-based Christians that was the problem. With no wars, poverty is easily eliminated and the focus of research is to crack the genetic code and to produce life. This is essential as there are no new births after the second coming. Work progresses well for the first 600 years and by 800 years the code is cracked only to find they can’t produce life anyway and the desperate call goes out for Satan’s release. When released, Satan reprimands the world for not realising this and their efforts should have been to alter the chimp (or whatever) code so as to make it human like and evolution would require only a shorter time to make a human being.

 

Revelation 20:11 appears to have two judgments – the living and the dead. The dead-dead are no problem. These are from the beast battle, the crazed horsemen, the earthquake (7,000) and others. In Verse 13 they are raised from the sea and Hades and destroyed in hell. The living dead, those raised in the second resurrection and are judged using two books are a problem that I have no solution as they appear to go through their third death in hell. Their first death was overcome by the second resurrection; their second death was when they surrounded the camp of God’s people and now their third death in hell, which is anti-biblical.

 

Chapters 21 & 22 are about the new heaven and earth. It would be presumptuous to try to add to Gods description or to improve no it.Here are some thoughts on it:

 

1: It appears that even if God destroys the old creation He recreates using similar atoms___gold, oxygen,silicon  etc.                                             2:Atfirst I could not relate how an inanimate object (although stunningly beautiful )like the New Jerusalem could be called a bride the same as Gods living people for whom He died. Then I realized the text where this occurs Daniel 9 :24_27 would have no meaning unless this was the case.Here we have 7×70 for all these things to be accomplished. Calvary’s Tree occurs at 69 ½ so there are3 ½ years to accomplish all these things.This appears to be saying that Calvary”s tree is of no value unless Gods church was established which took 1260 days for His Church to enter into Jordan’s river far enough to see the Man in white above the waters and never think of turning back to Egypt.Thus God regards His Church as a unit ____His people and the place where they will spend an eternity in. 3:  If the light of the sun is replaced by God’s presence theynmust be of a similar nature. This would mean that mankind has no chance of understanding the nature of light and our present Uncerntainty principle of momentum-position and particle-wave concepts are a gross oversimplification just as saying carbon dioxide +water gives sugars in photosynthesis.The same would apply calling water H2O.

 

Unfortunately  even though the typist did a good job it was not the corrected version that was published so there are a number of corrections to be made but first I will add the additions.

 

1’The trumpets cannot begin to blow until our prayers are packaged and hurled back to earth at the end of the 1000 years.Our priestly prayers are so powerful that they prevent God ordained  calamites from occurring . Thus the word THEN (R 8:8). To overcome the apparent clash in time you have to assign dates to the events. I don’t know but assume that Jesus is coming back on 1-1-2017 then—

A.1-1-2017 is the start of the millennium.

  1. 1-1-3015 is the end of the millennium when the bowl of prayers is hurled to earth and the trumpets blown. God created the earth over 6 days in love but now partially destroys it over 4 days in wrath.

C.first trumpet on 1-1-3017

  1. second trumpet on 2-1-3017
  2. third trumpet on 3-1-3017

F.fourth trumpet on 4-1-3017

G.fifth trumpet on 5-1-3017 when the key is given to the   star that arrived on earth 4 days ago and it will open the  Abyss (R 9:1) and the 150 days  will begin followed by the sixth trumpet. We may have had 1000 years of unprecedented peace but now we have a year of calamities not experienced since the Flood.

 

SECOND ADDITION.

 

If Paul was present in  R 5:8 ie he was one of those 24 elders  present in Heaven  7 seconds either side of 3 oclock  on Good Friday then he is indeed was

the greatest of sinners on at least 3 grounds:

1.He voted Jesus to be his savior (R 5:12-13) yet continued to prosecute His people.

  1. Noah who was there (R 5:13 the imprisoned souls) would have gone to Paul and told him “How can you do this to Jesus people – we were both there  and we voted Jesus as our redeemer”

3.Pauls greatest strike against him was always Stephen. He would and did kill to get that peace and serenity that Stephen had. Pauls reply was “The only reason I was taken to Heaven was because I am trying to do what God told us to do over a 1000 years ago”. It took the Master Teacher 14 years of full time teaching to orientate Pauls mountain of knowledge in the right direction. When Paul was blinded on the road to  Damascus he  knew he had seen that blinding light before. The only problem that remained was what body did Paul have when he was in Heaven.Noah and the other resurrected souls that Jesus preached to would have had new resurrection bodies which went to Heaven but Paul could not have had his sinful body there as it would have defiled Heaven— so what did he have in Heaven?

 

THIRD ADDTION.

Question. Why can chapters 18 &19 not only talk about Babylon being fallen but actually being destroyed by fire (R 19:3) when the  2 battles have not taken place and all 3 entities of Babylon ( the 2 beasts and dragon )are still alive ?

Answer. ( R 19:3) “The smoke rises from her for ever and ever”.The deep core of evil is still there, thus the smoke, but the fire has been put l out.-their method of operation – evil trade ,murder etc. The smoke will only cease to rise when the fires of hell have done their work on them.

 

 

FOURTH ADDITION.

This question was addressed but only poorly answered earlier—THE MIDNIGHT CALL   (Mat 25:6). When this call goes out it is already too late. The Church will awake only to find half are wise and half are foolish and are going to hell. God could not and  would not allow this to happen without major warning in His Holy Word. Let us look at those warnings.

1 (Mat 24:15). The abomination that causes desolation

 

The fire linen (the Holy Spirit) allows the White Robe Calvary’s Tree (JESUS CHRIST’S RIGHTEOUSNESS) to be worn comfortably and presented to God the Father. THUS WE HAVE THE HOLY TRINITY OF ETERNITY.

 

Thus we now have a difference between us and the prodigal son and we perform our FIRST righteous act. Yes, we do go back to the Father, yes He is anxiously waiting for us, yes He does cover us with His cloak, yes He does throw us a splendid party but the difference is we bring the Perfect Gift to Him which even He cannot refuse and has acknowledged as Perfect. Thus the Wedding has now taken place. Verses 9 & 10 are ones Satan has a particular problem with even though he knows the Bible from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 is the Word of God. So why is Verse 9 a particular problem to Satan? He insists that because John is in vision he cannot adequately express what he sees and hears. This is a lie because John is told to “write”. Satan also insists on the doctrine of predestination. “God has created a few of us to be at the wedding and looks after these to the point of spoiling them rotten. He doesn’t really care about the rest. Another lie because he knows those specially invited all failed to attend. Some had donkeys; others had land they wanted to check out (both invalid reasons). The master then sent his servants out in the cities and even the country where the unclean were (particularly lepers). Thus all are invited and the sun shines and rain falls on all. It is our choice whether we make it there and it is only on God’s terms. (He rules with an iron scepter).

 

With the marriage completed it now only remains to remove evil from the face of the earth beginning with those who were so successful in nearly destroying us before. Thus the battle of the harvest. But why has it taken nearly 2,000 years for us to demand and be given fine linen? Only the Lord really knows but I suspect it is the humanity that we retain and will also prevent us from ever understanding fully that act of perfection – Calvary’s Tree.

 

The harvest puts up only feeble opposition and the Lord shows us why He allowed to happen to us what did happen at the second coming. Compare the wedding of the Lamb to the great supper of God. The bodies undergo their first death and as in Ch. 19 their bodies are not gathered.

 

Ch. 20 has only received a cursory treatment. The difference between my expose’ and all others I have seen is that it doesn’t follow directly from Ch. 19, i.e., the eight King but returns back to the second coming. I will pose some questions and attempt to answer them.

 

  1. If Satan knows he is to be bound for 1,000 years all he has to do is to instruct his generals, etc. what he wants done whilst he is locked away and his work of deceit will continue during the 1,000 years.

 

Answer:  Peter 2:4  The hierarchy of devils was bound at the fall and all that is left are the workers – the ones that require daily supervision.

 

  1. Why is Satan released 150 days before the unrightous resurrection? They now claim when we want to sleep Satan was there and when we wake up he had already been there for 150 days. Therefore the devil that you put there did deceive me (the Adam & Eve question).

 

Answer:  The dead do not really have any claims as they had their chances whilst alive. The 1,000 years onwards is really only about the living and the foolish virgins. The devil still has the great chain around him, which could prevent him from deceiving the risen dead. His main focus would have to be on the foolish virgins.

 

Page 17.

 

  1. Why MUST Satan be set free?

 

Answer:  Because the people are desperate and demand it. In my scenario, after the second coming the world under the UN enters into a period of peace proving that it really was that lot of Bible-based Christians that was the problem. With no wars, poverty is easily eliminated and the focus of research is to crack the genetic code and to produce life. This is essential as there are no new births after the second coming. Work progresses well for the first 600 years and by 800 years the code is cracked only to find they can’t produce life anyway and the desperate call goes out for Satan’s release. When released, Satan reprimands the world for not realising this and their efforts should have been to alter the chimp (or whatever) code so as to make it human like and evolution would require only a shorter time to make a human being.

 

Revelation 20:11 appears to have two judgments – the living and the dead. The dead-dead are no problem. These are from the beast battle, the crazed horsemen, the earthquake (7,000) and others. In Verse 13 they are raised from the sea and Hades and destroyed in hell. The living dead, those raised in the second resurrection and are judged using two books are a problem that I have no solution as they appear to go through their third death in hell. Their first death was overcome by the second resurrection; their second death was when they surrounded the camp of God’s people and now their third death in hell, which is anti-biblical.

 

Chapters 21 & 22 are about the new heaven and earth. It would be presumptuous to try to add to Gods description or to improve no it.Here are some thoughts on it:

 

1: It appears that even if God destroys the old creation He recreates using similar atoms___gold, oxygen,silicon  etc.                                             2:Atfirst I could not relate how an inanimate object (although stunningly beautiful )like the New Jerusalem could be called a bride the same as Gods living people for whom He died. Then I realized the text where this occurs Daniel 9 :24_27 would have no meaning unless this was the case.Here we have 7×70 for all these things to be accomplished. Calvary’s Tree occurs at 69 ½ so there are3 ½ years to accomplish all these things.This appears to be saying that Calvary”s tree is of no value unless Gods church was established which took 1260 days for His Church to enter into Jordan’s river far enough to see the Man in white above the waters and never think of turning back to Egypt.Thus God regards His Church as a unit ____His people and the place where they will spend an eternity in. 3:  If the light of the sun is replaced by God’s presence theynmust be of a similar nature. This would mean that mankind has no chance of understanding the nature of light and our present Uncerntainty principle of momentum-position and particle-wave concepts are a gross oversimplification just as saying carbon dioxide +water gives sugars in photosynthesis.The same would apply calling water H2O.

 

Unfortunately  even though the typist did a good job it was not the corrected version that was published so there are a number of corrections to be made but first I will add the additions.

 

1’The trumpets cannot begin to blow until our prayers are packaged and hurled back to earth at the end of the 1000 years.Our priestly prayers are so powerful that they prevent God ordained  calamites from occurring . Thus the word THEN (R 8:8). To overcome the apparent clash in time you have to assign dates to the events. I don’t know but assume that Jesus is coming back on 1-1-2017 then—

A.1-1-2017 is the start of the millennium.

  1. 1-1-3015 is the end of the millennium when the bowl of prayers is hurled to earth and the trumpets blown. God created the earth over 6 days in love but now partially destroys it over 4 days in wrath.

C.first trumpet on 1-1-3017

  1. second trumpet on 2-1-3017
  2. third trumpet on 3-1-3017

F.fourth trumpet on 4-1-3017

G.fifth trumpet on 5-1-3017 when the key is given to the   star that arrived on earth 4 days ago and it will open the  Abyss (R 9:1) and the 150 days  will begin followed by the sixth trumpet. We may have had 1000 years of unprecedented peace but now we have a year of calamities not experienced since the Flood.

 

SECOND ADDITION.

 

If Paul was present in  R 5:8 ie he was one of those 24 elders  present in Heaven  7 seconds either side of 3 oclock  on Good Friday then he is indeed was

the greatest of sinners on at least 3 grounds:

1.He voted Jesus to be his savior (R 5:12-13) yet continued to prosecute His people.

  1. Noah who was there (R 5:13 the imprisoned souls) would have gone to Paul and told him “How can you do this to Jesus people – we were both there  and we voted Jesus as our redeemer”

3.Pauls greatest strike against him was always Stephen. He would and did kill to get that peace and serenity that Stephen had. Pauls reply was “The only reason I was taken to Heaven was because I am trying to do what God told us to do over a 1000 years ago”. It took the Master Teacher 14 years of full time teaching to orientate Pauls mountain of knowledge in the right direction. When Paul was blinded on the road to  Damascus he  knew he had seen that blinding light before. The only problem that remained was what body did Paul have when he was in Heaven. Noah and the other resurrected souls that Jesus preached to would have had new resurrection bodies which went to Heaven but Paul could not have had his sinful body there as it would have defiled Heaven— so what did he have in Heaven?

 

THIRD ADDTION.

Question. Why can chapters 18 &19 not only talk about Babylon being fallen but actually being destroyed by fire (R 19:3) when the  2 battles have not taken place and all 3 entities of Babylon ( the 2 beasts and dragon )are still alive ?

Answer. ( R 19:3) “The smoke rises from her for ever and ever”.The deep core of evil is still there, thus the smoke, but the fire has been put l out.-their method of operation – evil trade ,murder etc. The smoke will only cease to rise when the fires of hell have done their work on them.

 

 

FOURTH ADDITION.

This question was addressed but only poorly answered earlier—THE MIDNIGHT CALL   (Mat 25:6). When this call goes out it is already too late. The Church will awake only to find half are wise and half are foolish and are going to hell. God could not and  would not allow this to happen without major warning in His Holy Word. Let us look at those warnings.

1 (Mat 24:15). The abomination that causes desolation gives us our reference – the book of Daniel particularly chapter 12.This expose is based on the time from the awakening of the righteous dead (Dan 12:3) to the time when the power of Gods people has been FINALLY broken ie the two witnesses return to Hea.ven after the door of mercy closes, as being 1260 years (Dan 12:7) But there is still a time when the Daily sacrifice is abolished. To make sense of these dates and to correlate Daniel, Revelation and Mathew I have to assign numbers even though I have no idea what they are and maybe bordering on the absurd. On the day Gods people are to begin last day trials (Dan 12:11) ie the start of the 1290 days Gods sleeping Church is made up of 5 groups of people-

Group 1  200 million people

Group 2  144,000

Group 3 144,000

Group 4  144,000

Group 5   144,000 Only the last two are Biblical numbers and will become the wise and foolish virgins.This makes Gods sleeping Church a total of 200,576,000  people.

 

One possible scenario is the precipitating event is the declaration by UN of a world religion.Christians refuse to accept any god other than our Lord and God JESUS CHRIST. They are declared to be terrorist organisation ie cessation of the daily Sacrifice as far as the world is concerned and the beginning of last day events. It takes 30 days for this proclamation to take effect and be enforced. So we now come to the beast out of the sea beginning his great slaughter (R 13:1-10).He rises to amazing heights ( R 13:8) as he slaughters 200 million of Gods people. They are easy prey as  they organise protest meetings  against these unjust laws and are taken by the sword (or laser). It is a very sharp rise to power and fame  and his fall is so dramatic the next beast actually has to FORCE the people to worship this first beast (R 13:12).–very kind of him as he could have received all the worship himself — sounds as if he is scared of this beast. So we arrive at the end of Revelations 1260 or Daniels 1290 days having lost 200 million of Gods people but with 576,000 remaining. Now the abomination spoken of through Daniel appears. This is the beast out of the earth and his reign of terror will last for 45 days. It is the when the Church awakes with its remaining 576.000 people. The new beast kills 288,000 people (groups 2,3). ( R 13:15) so when the Lord arrives there are only 288,000 people left. Group 2 are no problem as they are wise virgins and will go to Heaven. The problem is group 3 who are foolish virgins  who die for the Lord and along with the surviving 144,000 foolish virgins are going to hell. The only Scripture to justify this I can find is (Mat 7:23-24).The history of the foolish ones is well documented and no doubt Heaven made the same effort to save this lot as it did with every soul.

 

This has been a rough outline of what Holy Scripture has to say about last day events and if these are indeed last days it would have been revealed to 100s if not 1000s of Gods people who have published or are about to publish on the Net.

I will now attempt to fill in more details of what Scripture has to say about these events by a series of questions and answers.

QUESTION 1. Could you use Mathew 24 to throw more light onto last day events.

ANSWER. Significant use has already been made use of this chapter about the two working men and the two women ( M 24:40,41) but these do not address the main issue-the three questions of the disciples. In every commentary that I have seen assume that Jesus says 98% of these stones will be thrown down and 2% will be left behind ( or whatever the %that remain in the existing  foundations that are visible today). Jesus actually said 100% of these stones will be thrown down and the witness Scripture is 0% will be left behind ( Mat 24:2). There may have been partial fulfilments of this prophesy but its full fulfilment is still to come. The 3 questions which Jesus answers in the reverse order are;

  1. When will this happen ?. (Mat 24:32-51)

2 What will be the sign of Your coming ?. ( Mat 24:15-31).

3 And of the end of the age ?. (Mat 24:4-14).

Firstly question 3.The only time when every created creature is present at the same time (ignoring those taken up to Heaven) is when the two witnesses are on earth and this Gospel can be  now taught to them .This is before the door of mercy closes and is rejected by all except the foolish virgins who retain the seal of God through the Bowls (R 16:2). This question takes us to the end of Daniels 1260 years. During this time and in fact through all history we must be aware of false prophets. Today we are told by most Churches that if we have a warm feeling in our belly, read the Bible and do some good works we will be saved. NOTHING COULD BE FURTHER FROM THE TRUTH. We can only be saved if we are under the new covenant ( Heb 8:10) We have Gods Law written on our hearts and we rely 100% on how Jesus kept  and fulfilled this Law. No wonder our place in Heaven is so secure !!. Not only do these teachers keep us out of Heaven they turn people against God. I could not think of a better turn off against God than the teaching of eternal punishment. Here we are in a state of perfection in Heaven for an eternity whilst watching the overwhelming majority of humanity screaming whilst they are roasted and toasted. Sin could not be infinite and be classified  as intentional and unintentional and be committed by finite beings. The fires of hell are like every fire and will cease and perfection will begin. God conquered evil at the Cross and the fact that God allowed time to run in equal portions under the Old and New Covenants is His prerogative. The old Covenant began with God Himself killing probably two goats and the end of time will be the fires of hell going out and the Bride and Bridegroom entering the New Jerusalem.

Jesus admonition about being put to death ( Mat 24:9) certainly applied to the apostle John if he was to be kept alive and be one of the two witnesses as it will apply to Gods people especially before His second coming.This also applies to all the calamities. Verses 10-13 are most problematic if applied to this period, but certainly applicable to the second coming. If the witness period is indeed involved then the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed in for an uncertain time. But they must come through it as they retain their Seals of God for the Bowls. I was going to address this as a separate question but if the Church of the last days is really the church of the one talent then doesn’t the servant go to the Master and  hand in his talent ie the seal of God and cannot be any longer be protected by it during the Bowls ?. That is the reason he goes to his master at the end of Daniels 1260 years. He has been through a really hard time and wants no more of it. He also wants no more of this sackcloth  and repentance stuff.( R 16:2 ) actually says it is the people with the mark of the beast that are hurt. The 144,000 foolish virgins may have only returned the talent and yet received the mark of the beast. Against this we have they had every intention of handing it back but it was TAKEN from him by a Heavenly being ( Mat 25:28). But the trump card is ( R 14:13) these would not be blessed by God at death if they did not still retain the Seal of God. If the hour or day is unkown then why set dates?Jesus did not know in His time on earth (giving us an idea in the split of His humanity and  Divinity) but He certainly knows now and why does the Holy Word give us these numbers if they have no meaning?. ALL Scripture is inspired there to teach us.

Question 2 has  similar events to Revelation and question 1 I think has already been covered.

 

QUESTION 2. Where does the Bible say the seven Churches at one level are the initiation we go through when we get into Heaven and why these particular stages?.

 

ANSWER: If God Loved us so  much He died for all our sins and would have died for us if even we were the only ones being saved He is not likely to treat us as  a mass production line in Heaven. Each church in Revelation has the phrase ” to him who overcomes I will “. The obvious answer to this is SPEND AN ETERNITY WITH ME IN PERFECTION but it does not say this but gives seven detailed statements. By Personally welcoming each of us God is also introducing the  people we will be spending an eternity with. If there are 200 million redeemed  and the initiation process takes 7 days ( all of Gods Commandments including the Fourth stand or fall as a unit even though there no day or night in Heaven ) it will be some 4 million years to complete but a drop of the ocean that fills the universe. In the remainder of  this presentation I will use the same meaning  of  ” place ” that Jesus used when He told His disciples He was going to prepare a place for them. To find my place in Heaven come in through the east gate and turn left at the fifth street and  it is the tenth house on the right hand side. My position may be anywhere in Heaven and I still cannot work out why I should walk outside the walls if Gods throne is inside them. We must keep in mind what Paul said about his appearance in Heaven–words could not begin to express the beauty of what he saw. The seven stages of my initiation are:

EPHESUS. In the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve sinned they lost both their position — they were thrown out of the Garden –and their place -an angel was placed at the gate to prevent  them from entering back in. Contrast this with satan who only lost his position and was allowed to return to see God. He only lost his place after the most vicious of battles ( R 12:8). After this time he was confined to earth. Both lost their position because they disobeyed God but Adam and Eve lost their place as well because if they had reentered the Garden and eaten from the tree of life they and evil would have lived forever. The only reason I can think of for satan not losing his place at the Fall was the door of mercy had not yet closed on him and had he repented he would have been saved. Its closure was for the same reason as for the rest of humanity –and they did gloat–and has already been covered. So the first part of my initiation is the restoration of the right to eat from the tree of life and therefor live for an eternity.

SMYMA.  This message would have been most comforting for this suffering Church as it will be in last days. For me in Heaven who is still stunned by the beauty of this place (in fact if Heaven could be represented by the ocean and I was now shown one drop of that ocean I would physically begin to glow –there are no words in any language to express this beauty ) I need some reassurance from someone who can be trusted –you will not be hurt by a second death Which occurred for you by My One and only begotten Son. The peace that those words will bring can only be fully understood by a sinless person.

PERGAMUM. We are now just short of the climax of our initiation so a lot has to be packed into this message and has already been covered on page 6. It is reassuring to know that Gods Word is eternal and in fact our last battle ( not Gods) is fought under this banner ( R 19:13). The true beauty of the Sabbath Day is restored after being lost by humanity and at their expense for all those millennia.

THYATIRA. We now arrive at the climax of our initiation. The events themselves are very straight forward but fitting them into a timeframe is not. We demand the Holy Spirit to reveal some of the beauty of what Jesus did for us on Calvarys tree ( R 19:7,8) and it is done for us and we join our Lord in the battle against the living.We are perfectly well placed to judge here as we know Gods way and have His scepter  and our right to dash the people who don’t was established way back on Good Friday. I will update dates and events at a later time.

SARDIS. Again this is a fitting statement to the climax we have been through and reassures us  of what we have just experienced. Jesus is and will remain our intermediate between us and God for an eternity.

PHILADELPHIA. We are now ready to move into the new Heaven and earth and it is by the same Door by which we got into Heaven by and which was opened and never to be closed again by Luther and his lot. RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. The difference is that now we become part of that door and have His Name and that of the City written on us. Nothing could be more permanent than that.

LAODICEA. It only remains to be told of how close our relationship with Jesus will be  but not on how many occasions. The fact that we eat and drink and the new the New Heaven and Earth has similar elements and compounds as our earth shows God did not use second hand materials in His first effort but only the best.

 

QUESTION 3 How much of our humanity do we retain in Heaven and our earthly experiences?

ANSWER. At the end of the 1000 years all our prayers along with MUCH incense and  fire from the  altar are returned to the gold holder and are hurled back to earth. To my wife in Heaven I am no longer her life long partner whom she so desperately wanted to come to Heaven with her but now just a number ( probably the number of conception that I occurred at ?? 7,654,321,012 ).Now I am  one of those stupid human beings left behind who insists on doing things his way and Heaven has made provision for them if they change their ways—- their prayers of repentance have incense and fire to ascend to Heaven. ( much incense will last for a long time) Included are the  prayers the saints prayed for each other which were such a big deal during those 1000 years but now have become totally  insignificant as those prayers for our enemies which quelled the fears of our elders the judges. So is there any humanity left at all —yes and much of it. I have already made a case for our Heavenly bodies being similar to that of Jesus after His resurrection. Our last battle is fought under the banner THE WORD OF GOD ( 19:13 ). If we also enter Heaven under this banner then at least 3 aspects of our existence must be involved  .ONE. Christ our creator. We His creation will live in His New Jerusalem in His new Heaven and earth. He speaks these into existence out of nothing just like He did the first time. TWO. It is Christ the Word that became flesh and will dwell amongst us for an eternity but with provisions so we can appreciate Him (  though not fully as we are not full spirit ).  THREE. It is Christ the Written Word and if it is going to last for an eternity  can only apply to the Bridegroom, the Bride and the preparation of the bride for an eternity. All other references must be to the Bride’s preparation and will have no meaning after x number of years. Would not it be lovely if we could answer with the surety that Jesus answered satan “it is written” and that settled the argument every time and satan fled. Satan well knows our doubts and cuts us to pieces. So in Heaven we are always aware of what Jesus did for us because of His unbelievingly  beautiful Nature . If you believe that Jesus would come to earth and live the perfect life, die the perfect death and come up in the perfect resurrection for you even if you were the ONLY person being saved you have begun to see that Jesus. The thrill of doing a website like this is that some of the comments say they are now starting to remove some of this doubt. It should be very obvious to all that I am computer illiterate and because the errors and typos have confused many people something I will now  to correct. It does however put the heavy onus on those people who have had similar revelations on Scripture to also publish — your excuse that you are not computer literate is not valid. God has many such people out there whos duty it is to contact you and me and to arrange this presentation  as God’s Word. I have been overwhelmed  by  the response to this blog and if you are one of those waiting  for a response  and you have the ability to help  could you please contact me and state the date and time you sent your comments to J.Kudrynski  14 Highway ave,  Wollongong. N.S.W  2500 , Australia .Until something  significant happens I will continue to overwork this index finger.

 

Quiet a number of people  want more insight on certain subjects. This is probably because  the first explanation lacked coherence. So  these resulting  comments will be largely  a rerun of existing text. The main focus has to be the restoration in the trust of God’s people in His Word and the preparation of His people  for the midnight call  ” here comes the bride–“.The events must logically fit into the  7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 hours of created time.

 

question1.  How many battles are there? (2)

 

Ans. Initially both satan and the beast out of the sea decide on one battle. Satan is most upset he was drabbed  and  bound for 1,000 years and this happened on his territory!!!!.The  beast is likewise upset that his kingdom was plunged  into darkness  taking him out of the picture. They decide that the only way to prevent this is to make war against   Jesus and His people and get rid of them for good. ( R 14:14-16) It is however God’s plan that is the determining factor  by the Word that  the second death is hell  (this phrase will give us  more problems than any other). As time approaches the final end there will still be people who have survived about 1,750 years ( plus the age they were at the Second Coming) and as these people have not gone through a first death they cannot go through a second death  (ie  be put into hell) These  are the people  involved in the first battle with the beast. They are the battle of the living and referred  to under the following names : Ch 14 calls them the harvest and includes the 144,000 foolish virgins who have changed their allegiance .Their bodies are not gathered but left to rot and be resurrected  ( R 20:13,14) judged and thrown in hell. In ch 19 ( R19:19-21)  they fight against the rider on the white horse and his army ( they are already married as they have their fine linen) defeated and whatever is not eaten by the birds is left on the ground. Ch 18 separates the living and the dead and thus the sea captains come out and do not march into this battle–they only see the smoke rising  after the battle.Now  about the other lot the dead ( R20:12). and  ( R 14:17-20) .If we follow them in ch20 we are told they are deceived by satan go and surround God’s city and are struck down by fire from Heaven. Satan’s deceit is Bible based. He asks the dead to notice how quiet the Temple is as it surrounded  by deep cracks which was set off by the earthquake caused by the slamming shut of the door of mercy. ( R 11:13). He does not  tell them it was quiet because God’s  glory returned along with the 2 witnesses to Heaven. Instead he tells them it was because he had dried the river Euphrates and now his armies can march on and defeat the city that God loves. This is why  the Temple is so quiet–it feels vulnerable. They obey his instructions and march and surround the city.There is no problem with judgement occurring at this stage. Most of these people have come a long way with one intention—to destroy God’s people. Their must be another dimension involved to account  for the 2 pictures we are given. Picture 1– God’s city surrounded by evil people surrounded by earth surrounded by sky outside of  which is  God on the great white throne. Picture 2— Peter’s fires (presumably) destroy the earth and the sky and leave the  dead standing in front of the great white throne. Why have not these fires also destroyed those bad people? Could they have been removed to another dimension? All we know is they are thrown  into the lake of fire which is the second death.

 

Question 2.Do all the Redeemed have to go through a first death?

 

Ans Yes. Our second death has been taken by Jesus on the Cross.Well what about the 144,000 who are alive and taken to Heaven. ( and Elijah and Enoch)?. The Church fails us as it is asleep and this is but one example of this. For Christians our death is the Baptismal font and this is the only death we have to go through. You wouldn’t think so by watching a baptism in progress.In and out of the water in under a second or worse still pouring water onto an infant who has no idea of what is going on .We should stay under water as long as we can to begin to realise the magnitude of the event we are experiencing. This is it!!! That place we so richly deserve to go to (HELL) is now no longer an option–unless you think this is one of the many Bible lies and if it is you are still missing out on an incredible sense of everything that is good. ( I can cannot find words to express the magnitude of your loss). This does not mean you will not fall asleep for a short time— but that is all that it is  SLEEP. The most beautiful human being  I have known ,my mother-in-law, is asleep today.Yes she is greatly missed but who would want her taking the 50 odd tablets  a day, the pain, the gasps for air   etc. sleep well granma and it is our blessed hope to see you in Heaven.

 

QUESTION 3. Are there two plans of salvation –one for unintentional sin (those deceived) and one for intentional sin? Where there is no Law there is no sin.

 

ANS. God is only concerned for the wicked as far as  until they show that they would prefer to die by the crazed horseman than to repent It is at this time that Heaven give up with the wicked and when John turns up as one of the two witnesses he is specifically told ( R 11:2) “But  the outer court, do not measure it because it has been given to the Gentiles. They will trample on the holy  city for 41 months.” God now is only concerned about the foolish virgins. They believe in the hocus pocus produced by the evil spirits ( R 16:14 ) even though God trumps these by many factors including His third  ( R 10:1) and fourth appearance on earth ( R 18:1). His final warning  is ( R 14:13).The biggest blessing that God can bestow on any one is to allow him to spend an eternity with God. The next biggest would be to take his place for him in hell .Thus God’s final Word (and this is not just the best presentation that John in indescribable  circumstances  it begins with God’s instruction WRITE ( R14:13) ” Blessed and the dead who die in the Lord from now on.” “Yes says the  Spirit ” they will rest from their labor, for their deeds will follow them.” And Heaven could do no more. This is plan B of salvation that the foolish virgins would have experienced had they retained the seal of God. It is also what would have happened had Eve’ s sin stopped at this stage and Adam screamed ” God You must appear immediately look at what the woman  has done—–” Jesus would have died for Eve’s sin (it was He Who said  “if you disobey Me you will surely die”)  if she had repented , but she would not have gone to Heaven just like the foolish would not have  gone to Heaven .Isn’t all I have proven their repentance was not genuine???  So salvation plan B was for the foolish virgins if they turned up with the seal but no oil and for Eve if she  committed no other sin.This just makes me realise  that I am beating  around the bush and not addressing the main issue. If  the main intention of this site  as well as many other sites is to strengthen God’s people’s confidence in His Word then surely we must address the greatest destroyer of that confidence EVOLUTION.

 

Evolution would have no foothold if it was not for  the millions and billions of years they claim for the age of the earth. The reality is even if the world was trillions  upon trillions of years older there still be would not  be enough time to accomplish these feats. These and many other issues of creation are addressed on many excellent sites from the world of academia down to ordinary level. ( just type creation into google) As with Revelation I want to approach from the level of Jesus’s disciples (except that Paul). Not that there is no  room for academia and Bible based academics could throw much more light on this beautiful Book.

 

It appears that I have under estimated the role of evolution in last day events. I have the majority of God’s people being killed by the beast out of the sea but Jesus warns us it is the abomination from Daniel which is the one to watch. I will have to rework the numbers. It seems a pity that the sleeping Church did not realise that the Bridegroom would come after 45 days after the midnight call. If it did anyone with more than 45 days of oil could have given it to those who were short and specifically asked for it.

 

There appears to be two models for the history of time  ; Dawkins Mount Improbable and  Biblical Mount Certainty. In Mount Improbable we have a series  of uphill mutations over a very long period of time when the goo he starts with finishes up on top of the mountain as you via the zoo. He does not use the vertical cliffs  ( which I would use and call them “punctuated equilibrium”) just the gentle slopes. In the Biblical model everything starts at the top of Mount Certainty when God declares His creation to be very good ( Gen 1:31  ).WE thus have two ways off this mountain—the vertical drops which we call mass extinctions and the gentle slopes which we call mutations. It does not matter where I look in the past or present I can only see mass extinctions or deleterious mutations. So which model do I believe in?

 

People do not realise that the secular history of time goes something like this—-Once upon a time a long, long time ago there was nothing which miraculously turned into a fog. Now in the fog there was a bog with a log which had a cog that caused a dog to come out of one end and out of the other end hopped a frog.  The dog was wrath with the frog but the frog escaped by turning into a beautiful princess. The dog turned  into a handsome prince. They were married and had many children. Each day they would sit by the bog ,eat hog and watch the children play with the dog and the frog .When the fog would lift they would all go for a jog to stop them from getting the wog which may evolve into a zog. Now this child is the real history of time –past present and future!!!!!!!!

 

The discussions on evolution are usually very short and terminate when our evolutionist has to admit the only way we can get from simple, lifeless amino acids to the indescribable  complexity of just  the simplest cell ,net alone an organ or whole organism  is  by way of increases in genetic information . This occurs via natural  selection which is death and a shocking loss of genetic information. The obvious question is — how can there be an INCREASE in genetic information when there has been a DECREASE in genetic information? If you can explain an object is white because it is black then you will have no problem in explaining all the shades of grey. But satan does not give up that easily. So far we have an absurd model with an absurd explanation with an absurd mechanism so all we have to show is the time factor of millions of years and the evidences for are also absurd then the only other explanation ( the Bible ) is lily white. One of their first experiments  (Uren & others) certainly was absurd. He sparked gases he thought existed  at the beginning of his world and finished up with a tiny amount  of mostly toxic chemicals. From  this experiment we can draw the conclusion that if we are struck by lightning we  will still live providing we get struck 300,000 times more by lightning in the next 21 days. So hang on there if you do you will not die — you will certainly will  have a lot of potential!! Lightning is their source of life !!

 

I wish it was as easy to disprove their time scale. You cannot turn on the tv or any other media without being bombarded by millions of years. Surely you ask (and rightly so) how can all those scientists be wrong ? My arguments are along these lines;

 

  1. Finding a very young object inside a very old object disproves their old ages. The example I use is absurd but it is only there to make the point. The 2 objects are a double decker bus with compliance plate 1-2-1924 in a Permain coal seam of indisputable age of 200 million years. Yes I am digging away in this coal seam and I come across this bus. All the scientists in the world with their best arguments could not convince that this coal seam is 200 million years old –rubbish I would say rubbish! there are any number of sites that show young objects ( usually trees in order of 1000 ‘s years old) in very old layers ( usually coal or sandstone said to be many millions of years old) Rubbish I say rubbish) In fact you have made the same mistakes in  arriving at both of your dates.

 

Other evidences for a young earth are plentiful ( I acknowledge that the theory of relativity does allow for a young earth but an old universe – it all depends where you are in it ) and available on a myriad of creation websites .Whereas my material on Revelation I have not seen anywhere else ( does not say it doesn’t exist) my thoughts on Genesis are a regurgitation of what I have read over many years and will  probably be doing these sites an injustice by reproducing them. These thoughts I now present Have not been very effective with my family or friends and in fact maybe a recipe  for what not to do. I am only following the Lord’s instruction to all of His followers– Once you warn them you will no longer be held responsible. These ideas are also what make me tick.

 

Before you entertain  any ideas on evolution you must realise it has only ONE main function– to take you away from God and His Holy Word. It will be replaced by chance  ( it just happened for no reason ) and where you had truth and light you will now have darkness. ( dark matter floating in dark energy with dark flows with frogs becoming princesses etc, etc.) Evolution is the cruellest and most inefficient way of producing anything and it is blasphemy to say that the God of the Bible  ( God of love and efficiency –just look at His creation ) used evolution. The Bible in both it’s sections stands or falls as a unit. Even Richard Dawkins ,the most ardent atheist , can see that Christianity is meaningless unless Genesis is taken literally ( if the first Adam was not a real person who disobeyed God then there as no need for the second Adam –Jesus Christ.)  By siting on the fence and accepting evolution as part of God’s creation you are not only in danger of losing the respect of both sides but of falling off the fence and losing your eternal life. The only reason satan is so effective in destroying our Faith is because he uses  our ignorance as a lever to generate doubt , something he could never do with Jesus but just fled. The Book of James specifically warns us about this ( anyone who had been through his experiences would also be able to pen such beautiful words but I am still a long way to go .) Jesus accepted me the way I emerged from the Baptismal Font but I still have much rubbish to sell Him so He can refine it and hand it back as gold ,white clothes and salve ( R 3:18).

 

To disprove the concept of chance I use 4 objects of increasing complexity –a cup, a computer, a car and a Concorde. There is every chance we may find a cup that has formed by chance ( lava thrown into the air and just landed in water and gave this shape ) It is another thing to say this could have happened to a computer .One pleasant memory in my retirement  is having taught retired people  machine language .( Assembler and yes it was the perfect example of the blind teaching the blind.) To say suggest the software or hardware happened by chance is absurd in the extreme. It becomes even more absurd, if that is possible, to say a car with this computer occurred by chance. (  not only now do we have bits moving through registers and onto stacks as marked out by stack pointers –I can’t remember what the other 9 registers did, we now have this complex machinery causing TPS moving,spark advancing, brakes being applied etc. But more is still to come. You can multiply all the above complexity by millions and finish up with a Concorde. I would be the first person to admit I should be locked up with the criminally insane if I was found digging a hole  in my back yard and hoping to find a Concorde already  fuelled up and ready to take me on a holiday. If this is the case then why shouldn’t you be locked up with the criminally insane for thinking that a living CELL which is millions of times more complex than a Concorde has occurred by chance???.Even if statistical thermodynamics does allow for such an event they would still be lifeless chemicals . To justify such an absurd theory there are 2 classes of evidences — wrong and fraudulent. There is no  point  in bringing these up with your evolutionary friends as they realise without them there is nothing left. It is your duty as a parent to point these out to your children. Again the various creation sites do a marvellous job  in exposing them but I must tell you about my favourites.

 

SIMILARITY. Because there are so many similarities between these objects ( whatever they are comparing ) how else could you explain them?  Well if I could find 100 or 1000 or millions of similarities  between my nose and a Jumbo jet it would not prove my nose evolved from a Jumbo jet ( I think this is the right way around when I look in a  mirror and I am a 1944 model and  should prove my stance ( it is supposed to be wrong and confusing)) All it proves when 2 complex objects are compared then similarities must occur. As a creationist I  would say being a perfect God He would only give these creatures the best designs. There must be a stage when there are so many similarities  that evolution at least becomes a viable option. Using Avogadro’s  number as the number of cell reactions in our body  ( just a guess and also the number of  drops of water in

 

the sea ) per second if the earth is covered with books with the similarities between us and a banana to a depth of one metre then there  is still no need to panic ( halve the banana’s DNA is the same as ours ) they have still accounted for about a half  of what they are supposed to account for.

 

FRAUD. Haeckel’s drawings, pepperred moth , Piltdown man Nebraska man and dozens of others were fraud and if all were  excluded the cupboards would indeed be bare. To their credit Piltdown forgery was admitted but why not cancel the 55 PHD’s which were written about this fraud ? It would be my duty as a parent to look up the complete list and compare it to those appearing in my child’s textbook. I am going to leave you to look these and the up yourselves as it can get fairly technical .

 

A final word.If a lower seconds chemistry (thermodynamics)  allows oneself to be called a thermodynamisist  ( spell checker says their is no such word ) then I at Least can call myself a pseudo thermodynamisist and even in my field I find questions with no answers like; if delta G =-RTlnK then any reaction with a K value of less than one could not be spontaneous as the negative log term would cancel the existing negative. Clearly this is not the case as most reactions in nature are spontaneous and probably why God made all those brilliant enzymes. This equation itself is a problem as the third law defines entropy to be 0 at  0kelvin and if free energy is also 0 this would make enthalpy 0 which is not the case. It may be at a minimum but not zero. I will include  a section in the appendix of some other doubts I have. Needless to say it is not only Economics that can be defined as ” the subject where the questions remain the same it is just the answers that vary”. Physics could certainly be also be included!.

 

During this discussion I have deliberately misled you just like secular scientists do by not distinguishing between experimental science and historical science. Historical science stands behind those people in white coats and laboratories and all those inventions they have come up with and claim their discoveries have the same credibility. They do not and it is the results of these pseudo scientists that challenge the Word of God and which inturn I challenge. We  both look at the same mountain ,valley and  river and they see a small amount of water over a long period of time as doing all this erosion. I see a large amount of receding water  (especially if it was  banked up in a holding valley) rushing out in a straight line  and eroding a deep valley which in the 4000 odd years since the flood has been eroded by a small amount of water  which would account  for the fact there is a meandering river on the floor. This is what I see in many places. Furthermore I would expect that rushing water to deposit it’s sediment further down and entombing (fossilising ) anything in it. I consider it absurd to say a fossil took a long time to entomb. It either would have rotted or scavengers would have eaten it. As the Word teaches these events took place within one year  I would expect the layers of sediment to be almost parallel with no time for erosion between. Again this is what I see. The only thing geologists, cosmologists and astronomers have in common is they are sure  that the Bible is a lot lies. Have you ever wondered why these “experts” have to watch the daily news?  The geologist watches to find out if and where any earthquakes have occurred,  the astronomer wants to know if and any how many meteorites have landed (especially  if they have wiped out any city with nuclear processing facilities.) These “experts” have billions  of $s of public money and they can’t even do that !! They are too busy searching distant black holes to see if they have emitted another photon !!. If you can’t see what is in front of your nose how do you expect me to believe you telling me about far more distant objects.?? They are too busy searching distant black holes to see if they have emitted another photon !!. If you can’t see what is in front of your nose how do you expect me to believe you telling me about far more distant objects.?? The bottom line is if it agrees with the Word of God it comes from the laboratory and if it does not agree with the Word of God it comes from the lavoratory.

After all science is the study of that scrapheap called ideas . It is only through constant prayer and study of His Word that we can overcome the barrage of garbage that is being thrown at us  ( surprisingly by people in black with white collars ) to create doubt in His Word. God has also left us with many Christian websites to verify the truth in His Word . The bottom line is He will force no one to believe who does not want to. That is why it was so important to me for the Book of Revelation to answer of Adam and Eve –who is genuinely deceived and who is not?. ( R 12:3,4).

Another major problem that exists today with Holy Scripture comes from well meaning Christians. They do not want anything to do with the Old Testament. They only want to be like Jesus of the New Testament. The God of the Old  Testament  is too cruel— He orders women and children to be killed and what about all those innocent animals?(all blood and guts)–The Jesus of the New Testament would never do that because He is a God of love!! Can’t you see it is the other way around? The God of the Old testament obeyed the rules of war. Combatants die but non combatants live. Where do you get that in warfare today?. The U.S don’t even count the number of civilians  killed !! When the French and English bombed Libya did they not fire 5000 ( or was that 1500) cruise missiles into buildings full of women and children?When the wars in the Old Testament were against evil ( God had usually put up with this evil for a long period of time and yes God in His time will end evil)  it was the men and women who were evil so they were the combatants and they died. We don’t have to worry about the female children who were spared but what about the male children you may ask? The custom of the people in those days and even today is for the male child to avenge his parents death. So if I left a baby boy alive I knew it was only a matter of time until he came to kill me. It could be in 20 or 30 or whenever years. I would have to watch my back constantly and the older  I got the less capable I would be to defend myself. So I’m sorry about this but if it is my life or his then self preservation right through history takes preference .

To feel abhorrence against blood  sacrifices is to say the least a very strange reaction. Calvary’s Tree is the centre piece of our existence in eternity. Even after an eternity we will still  not be  fully able to appreciate its beauty. You would think with such an incredible beautiful event  where the Sonlight is just too bright for us to begin to appreciate that

God would allow us to see the event under moonlight— which is what He has done with the old sacrificial system of the Old Testament. There was only one way to restore humanity with Divinity– the cleansing agent  had to come from high enough ( from God) and fall low enough to reach humanity on earth. This was accomplished by Jesus Christ Who fully God and fully Man. The agent He used was none other than His Precious Blood. What  drove Jesus Christ onto that cross? . He could have got out of it on any number of occasions like when everyone feel down dead when Jesus  revealed His Divinity  ( John 18:6) all He had to say was that lot aren’t worth it and gone back to Heaven. So what did drive Him onto that cross?

HIS GRACE. Could not Jesus see the horror, the excruciating pain the anguish, the isolation from the Father with every  milligram of suffering we would cause Him. Could He not see that the milligrams would turn in grams and the grams into kilograms which would turn into many many tonnes that we would cause Him yet He still chose us?.It was His grace that put Him on that cross.

HIS COMPASSION AND MERCY. Do we not deserve to go through the fires of hell for trampling on His Holy Precepts like a pig tramples mud?. Yet He could not bear to see us go through that horrific suffering and that is why He took our place on that cross. It is His compassion and mercy that put Him on that cross.

HIS LOVE.  When Jesus looked  ahead in the Garden of Gethsemane could He not see us for what we really are; a hedonic, hypocritical , hysterical , horrible, helpless, hopeless, hateful ,hardhearted , yet haughty humanity made up of sinning ,sinful just a stinking agglomeration of dying cells. As repulsive as what He sees He still loves us with an infinite love. It was His Love that drove Him onto that cross.

HIS JUSTICE. Could He not see during creation week that humanity would fall and that God’s justice would demand the death of His only Son to meet the requirements of Divine Law? It was His justice that put Him on that cross.

HIS HOLINESS.  There are words which have no real meaning to humanity. Words like infinite ,perfect, and holy. We know that God is infinite, perfect and holy and we are the exact opposite finite, imperfect and blasphemous. There was no other way of rejoining these extremes other than by Jesus shedding His Precious Blood on Calvary’s tree. It was His Holiness that put Jesus on that tree. It should be with gratitude and confidence that we should look to Calvary and know our place has been assured.

Without the Old Testament to rely on (  Paul only had  the Old Testament when he wrote ALL Scripture is inspired and there to teach ( 2 Tim 3:16

) you become very easy prey for evolution. You have no problem with God using the cruellest, most inefficient way imaginable to create His creation. How can you claim that Jesus is a God of love?? At least you will not be affected when ,  as history shows, these lies when not accepted will be enforced by legislation and finally death. As this blog has now passed 20,000 words I have begun a new post

The Revelation of Jesus Christ (Chapter 2)